《Cold CEO vs. Proud Wife》


 Chapter 1

    The starry sky at night makes Soochow shine even more brightly. Now there are several big figures in the Baron, and the waiters are carefully waiting for them, for fear that one of them will not offend them.


    "Here we are, sir." A man in black is guarding outside the door. Seeing Shen Tengfei and Yi Zixi, he knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Inside came a low voice, unable to hear the joys and sorrows.


    When Yi Zixi stepped into the box, the smoke was blowing and her heart beat faster. She didn''t know why her uncle Shen Tengfei brought her here.


    Before she could see the situation inside, the man who just opened the door pulled her arm and walked forward.


    This action, can''t help but let the woman startled, Yi Zixi shake off his hand, reluctantly said, "don''t touch me, I will go."


    After a few steps, he was pushed by the people behind him and suddenly fell into a cold chest. Then there were bursts of laughter and comments in the box.


    She raised her head to see the man''s face, but a cold light fell on her and forced her to quickly lower her head.


    Just now that vision is frightfully cold, if not so many people standing here, Yi Zixi feels that he will really rush out of the door.


    The man in his arms makes yizixi feel like he''s in an ice cellar in the summer. The man seems to have no heartbeat and body temperature. The only proof that the man is still alive is that he can move.


    A mouthful of smoke vomited on yizixi''s restless face, which made her cough fiercely. She wanted to escape from his arms quickly.


    But the man''s long arm suddenly fell on her waist, just so casually, she had no place to escape.


    "You You let me go, "looking at the evil and cold man in front of her, Yi Zixi was shaking all over. She didn''t remember where she had offended him.


    She dodged and fought hard, but the man''s hands were like iron hoops, which made her useless.


    "Uncle, please help me, I don''t want to be here..." She asked for help from the man standing at the door. She didn''t understand what his uncle was doing when he was talking business with him?


    The man who was called uncle just gave her a light look and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he flattered her: "Sir, I''ve brought her to you."


    As soon as the words came out, she felt a strong uneasiness in her heart. The people in the box burst out laughing because of the words.


    Yi Zixi frowned, forced to endure the inner fear, trembled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    A man in the box couldn''t help saying, "didn''t anyone tell you why you came here? Your uncle has sold you for a real estate. He won''t treat you badly with our husband and let you live as a young lady as before. "


    "What..." Yi Zixi widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. He never dreamed that his uncle was such a ruthless and selfish person who sold himself for a so-called real estate.


    Otherwise, how could he have been so kind as to take himself back from Paris in person? It turned out that he had a premeditated plan.


    Looking at the anger in her eyes, Shen Tengfei can''t bear it. Even if he is not his own child, he has been around for so many years. Even a pet will have feelings.


    Yi Zixi turned her head and looked coldly at the man holding her. With the light, she saw the man''s appearance. It was a face that was unique, exquisite and beautiful enough to make any woman scream. Under the light and fire, the bewitching amorous feelings began to heat up.


    Just like today, he just looked at himself with eagle eyes.


    She was wearing a black bra dress. Her hair was naturally drooping. Her pretty face and a necklace were shining on her chest. It was very eye-catching.


    Obviously, he was satisfied with her dress.


    "I''ll send someone to sign the contract with you later." At last, he spoke in a voice that was low and magical. It could be said that it was so magnetic that people lost their souls, but the words were so arrogant and cold.


    Shen Tengfei nodded and bowed and said, "OK, thank you very much, sir."


    Then she turned around and went out. After finishing her own business, there was no reason to stay here. The rest was up to her nature.


    Seeing him go out, yizixi suddenly looked silly and quickly broke away from his arms, "let go, it''s against the law for you to do so!"


    His long finger across her face, cold fingertips, a thorough heart of the chill into the bottom of my heart, "your uncle has sold you to me, the property is worth two billion, have you been very happy, think you can be worth so much money."


    Yi Zixi was stunned and just looked at him. Unconsciously, a bitter smile lit up in the corner of her mouth, and she suddenly understood her destiny. Tonight, she was doomed to be unable to go out with her strength.


    Slowly give up the struggle completely, like a doll quiet in his arms, now finally know what is disheartened, she wants to revenge.


    "Why don''t you struggle?" Mu Shaofeng know her compromise, sneer, cold long finger in her face.The long finger goes all the way down her swan like neck and suddenly reaches into her underwear.


    "Ah Yi Zi River low called a, the body trembles, but didn''t fight.


    Because she knew that her resistance had no effect on him at all. Only when she became strong could she protect herself and her family.


    Yizixi hands tight tight, raised a pair of watery eyes to look at him, voice trembling uneasily, but also desperate hoarse: "how about we do a deal?"


    "Deal?" He squinted and stared at her scarlet face. He really looked down on this woman. In this case, he could calmly talk about another thing with himself.


    But his body felt better than he had imagined.


    Biting his lips, he tried to hold back the tears that were about to flow down, and climbed up the man''s skirt with a slight tremble: "I''ll be your woman, and I''ll take everything from him..."


    At the end of this sentence, the little bit of blood on the face finally disappeared, but also because of excessive sadness, can no longer support their own body, fell in the man''s arms.


    In the dark bedclothes, Yi Zixi rubbed his heavy head and slowly woke up.


    Standing in front of the wine cabinet, Mu Shaofeng holds a goblet and shakes the scarlet liquid in it, tasting it slowly.


    Under the light, his figure was pulled into a long thin line. He was very tall, with two golden ratio legs under his suit pants. He was slim and sexy.


    Yi Zixi knows this man''s strength, and his first move is two billion yuan. As long as she asks him for help, he will be able to do it.


    She wanted to take back everything in the man''s hands and let him be ruined.


    Struggling with tears, he tried to support himself: "sir..."


    I don''t know what to call him, I don''t know his name, so when I hear others call him that, I will learn.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head to look at her. The girl should be pretty. Although she is not as charming as those tender models, her fair skin, delicate facial features, especially her eyes, which are penetrating from the inside to the outside, are just like the stars in the night sky, emitting light that can not be ignored.


    Turn around, holding the glass in hand, step by step toward her.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a man''s face. I can''t describe it in words. It doesn''t look like a human thing when I grow up like this. It''s not too much to use the word "the best in the world".


    Even so, it''s still masculine. It''s hard to look away at a glance.


    "Drink!" His voice is very good, like a magnet collision, very magnetic.


    Yi Zixi hesitated, and finally took the glass and drank it bit by bit, because she knew what should happen next. When she was unconscious, it would make her feel better.


    She put the cup in his hand, and under the influence of alcohol, she held her forehead, "I I''m so dizzy. "


    Mu Shaofeng stood by the bed, her pupils closed slightly, and her eyes fell on her blushing face.


    Even if there are many beauties around, I have to admit that the beauty of this girl is really exciting. Such a simple outside like a little white rabbit is enough to evoke the animal nature of any man.


    "Help me..." The woman in the bedclothes, because of the rising of wine gas, her consciousness began to blur, and she didn''t know where she was.


    She closed her eyes, rubbed her forehead, and tried to calm her disordered mood. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the man beside the bed staring at her.


    He is like a tall god blocking the bed, light sprinkled on him, because drunk she can''t see his features, but still can clearly feel the cold breath from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "What I said, I will do it." He dropped his eyes and stared at her small face. Since it was her choice, there was no need to let her go and hold her small face tonight.


    The pain on her face made her shake her head and knock off her hand. She didn''t drink so much at one time, which made her uncomfortable. When she looked up at him, she obviously saw a trace of unhappy bromine black from the bottom of his eyes. Yizixi was startled, and her little hand unconsciously tightened her skirt.


    Does she really want to do that, but she knows that if she doesn''t like him today, a heartless man like Shen Tengfei will force her.


    Finally, the slender body trembled and slowly got up from the bed, half kneeling to him, a pair of trembling hands climbed up his collar, slowly untied his first button.


    She''s going to take care of this family, take care of Izzy.


    Thinking about this, the strength in his hand also increased a little, and his eyes could not help sinking.


    Looking at his chest muscles, yizixi suddenly some dry mouth, a slip to the bed: "I''m so hot, I want water."


    Looking at the woman wriggling in his bed, the man''s patience was about to be polished. Suddenly he leaned close, only for a moment, the strong man''s breath spread all over the world, which made yizixi''s heart shrink.


    "Oh, I don''t want you to go away."


    Yi Zixi stretched out his little hand and gesticulated in front of him. Suddenly his wrist tightened and his hands were put on his head.


    Then his heavy body covered up, a pair of big palms on her body wantonly destroyed, hot breath spilled on her ears, but his voice was opposite to his breath, is cold "now regret, late, you start the fire should be put out by you!"


    "Don''t touch me"


    she doesn''t know why the man suddenly pours on her, but she doesn''t like the man''s approach, although it''s impossible to stop him with her strength, let alone after being drunk?


    "Do you think I''m too gentle?" Mu Rongfeng could not help but look at her struggle. On the contrary, the more he resisted, the more he felt an impulse to conquer her.


    For so many years, which woman didn''t try her best to please her, and even tried every means to arouse his interest. Even some of them lay naked on the bed waiting for him to use them, but he didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he ordered people to throw them out.


    Now, looking down at her tiny red face, just feeling her soft body shaking under him, he has been impulsive to get her regardless of everything.


    With a hiss, the little black dress Yi Zixi was wearing was divided into two parts.


    "No, let go..." Yizixi screamed.


    Her fists fell on his chest. As his hot palms slowly slid down her head, she almost exhausted all her strength and pushed hard.


    "I don''t want to, you let go of me, I regret," Yi Zixi pleaded, want her to let go of herself.


    Although she wanted to do her part for the family, this man was really terrible.


    "Don''t let me say the same thing for the second time." he looked up slightly and glanced at the snow-white delicate body under his body.


    Under his gaze, she trembled, adding to her a winning weakness that makes men crazy.


    Slender fingers across her body, attracted her a shiver, lip smile light scattered, his voice is hoarse way, "later, I will be a woman." Then he was crushed on a big bed that could hold five or six people.


    Under him, the woman breathed nervously, but no matter what, she couldn''t move the man who was steady on her body. No one paid attention to her struggle. The more she struggled, the more excited the man was. How long had he not tried this kind of Conquest? Yizixi twisted her body, her soft body rubbed against the man''s hard chest, and her palm was delicate Soft skin, almost let him crazy, the big hand swimming on her, all the way to her flat belly.


    "No, no!" Yizixi has been shaking under him for a long time. She has never been afraid of anything. Today, she is afraid. When this man''s strong body is shown unreservedly in front of her, she is afraid that she will die under him today.


    Because of the extreme sadness, "Wu" sound, a burst of heartache hit, suddenly in front of a dark


    Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes looked at the woman under him. The girl fainted to him at this time.


    The arrow is on the line, but she is dead!


    Looking at the women under him, he frowned discontentedly. All the women who had sex with her wanted to be immortal and wanted to die. He tried every means to seduce himself. At this moment, Mu Shaofeng, who was omnipotent in Soochow, was lost in meditation.


    In recent years, apart from making money and expanding her own power, nothing can arouse his interest. But tonight, because of this little girl, she has a different feeling.


    Because at this moment, he did the most disdainful thing in his life, that is to force others, or force such a young girl.


    Golden sunlight from the window infiltration, sprinkled on the dark bedding, reflecting a slender white body.The delicate skin of the two exposed arms is covered with bruises, not only the arms, but also the neck In the white body is a little startling.


    When yizixi woke up, there was no figure of that terrible man in the room.


    Seeing a neat suit of clothes on the bedside table, he took it over and wrapped himself in a quilt and went into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, a mirror reflects a body full of bruises and bruises very clearly. When you see this body, your heart suddenly becomes sour again.


    although his body is mottled, there seems to be no legendary pain under his body. Is it true that he didn''t do anything to himself?


    But last night he had Is this man conscience, finally decided to let her go?


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to stay in his room. She wanted to leave here, but she was afraid of meeting him as soon as she went out. She opened the door carefully and found that there was no one in the corridor on the second floor.


    So she went to the stairs, and finally saw the servants cleaning downstairs.


    Yi Zixi grabbed one casually and asked, "where''s your husband?"


    "Sir is out this morning." The young maid was polite to her, but cold. She didn''t seem to see any smile on her face. This place is so terrible that there is no normal person.


    However, she said that Mu Shaofeng went out, and Yi Zixi''s heart was finally put down. Without him, who could stop him.


    He quickly stepped down the stairs and left the hall. Just as he was about to step towards the door, a middle-aged man''s voice came from behind, "Miss Yi, sir, I want you to go to the restaurant for dinner."


    The housekeeper''s eyes swept over her uneasy face as if he knew what she thought. "Mr. said that he would come back in a moment and let Miss Yi wait for him in the room. I hope Miss Yi won''t do anything that she regrets."


    Yi Zixi frowned and knew that there was no good result in meeting that man. He had to wait for him to come back and let him go.


    After more than an hour, yizixi, who came down again, came to the hall. The first one who burst into his eyes was the tall and straight figure.


    He''s back.


    Just feel his cold existence, see a silhouette, a familiar sense of terror and attack on the heart, let her can''t help but pull his skirt, subconsciously back half a step.


    She wanted to escape.


    It didn''t happen last night. Can I have a safe night? Yizixi is not sure.


    When she was ready to turn around, the housekeeper came out of nowhere: "Miss, sir is waiting for you."


    This time Yi Zi Xi had to force himself to face him again, and walked past with awe inspiring righteousness.


    In fact, when she appeared at the stairway, Mu Shaofeng had noticed her existence. It seemed that after last night, the girl was more afraid of him.


    However, her appearance like a frightened rabbit made the male chauvinism in his heart soar.


    It''s said that men have a strong desire in the morning. Looking at her like this, I really don''t mind carrying her to the room and continuing what she fainted and didn''t finish last night.


    Yi Zixi looks at him sitting opposite the tea table. He always holds the document in his hand and doesn''t speak or look at her.


    Before long, the servant put a glass of milk and a plate of exquisite cake in front of her.


    Yi Zixi took a look, and then did not speak or eat. Although she was very hungry now, this demon like man could not eat when he was sitting opposite him. Before he lost the most precious thing, he had to ask him to let him go.


    So when she woke up in the morning, she didn''t even move the breakfast. She wanted to run away, but was watched by a large group of people, so she had to go back to the room.


    "You don''t eat because I didn''t feed you last night, so you are very disappointed now?" Finally, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her small face.


    When she swept over her, she saw the little strawberry on her neck, which was the trace he left last night. Looking at her delicate, it immediately aroused the beast that lurked in his heart. Mu Shaofeng''s eyes darkened, and his lips began to smile, "if you don''t like the breakfast here, why don''t you come here Go, I''ll feed you in bed. "


    Yi Zixi blushed when he said that. He quickly picked up the glass of milk on the table and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he picked up the delicate fork and ate delicious cakes one by one. The dishes and cakes that could appear in Mu Shaofeng''s house were basically the best, but no matter how they were, they were tasteless in Yi Zixi''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    After a few minutes, she wiped the corners of her mouth clean with a napkin. She looked up at him and said in a low voice, "I''m finished. I I... "


    She wanted to discuss with him about what happened last night, but there were servants walking around in the hall all the time. She didn''t want to be known by more people. Naturally, the girl was very thin skinned.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her speechless appearance, casually waved his hand, and all the servants in the hall consciously backed out.


    Seeing that only she and Mu Shaofeng were left in the hall, Yi Zixi looked at him and said seriously, "Sir, I don''t know about this from the beginning to the end. It''s between you and him, so could you please let me go?" At the end of the day, the sound gets smaller and smaller.


    His eyebrows slightly pick down, drooping eyes looking at her, words with an evil smile: "put yourself so innocent, but Shen Tengfei is your uncle, I promise to give him real estate, the request is to let him send you to me, this thing without you this heroine will not be completed, you say this and you have nothing to do?"


    "I", his words let Yi Zixi retort nothing, small face suddenly white, small hand clenched the skirt below.


    But mu Shao Feng has two legs, a leisurely and lazy posture.


    "What do you want?" Yi Zixi bit her lips and glared at the man in front of her. If he didn''t let him go, she couldn''t go out from here.


    "It''s very simple. Be my woman. I''ll avenge you for your revenge. Let you see for yourself how I sent him from heaven to hell!" Mu Shaofeng looked up at her with a smile on his lips. His eyes were extremely evil but cold.


    Yizixi quietly, even if revenge can how, the past has passed, she does not want to be involved in them, these things have nothing to do with themselves.


    Seeing her indifference, Mu Shaofeng continued to disintegrate her inner defense line: "don''t think about letting Shen Tengfei go because of your aunt. As far as I know, they have already divorced. Your uncle is with his secretary and all his family property."


    Yizixi was not too surprised to hear these words, but he kept tightening his hands. Since Soochow is his territory, it''s not easy to know.


    "I''ll show you something. Maybe I''ll feel better after reading it." Then he delivered this morning''s paper to her, and the overwhelming news swept over.


    Yizixi picked up the newspaper he put in front of him: "the real estate collapsed overnight, with countless casualties", "is Yishi group a real winner?"


    What''s going on?


    Yizixi quickly browsing the news content, Yishi real estate turned into nothing overnight, heavy losses, photos of a large number of people gathered at the door of Yishi is begging for a statement!


    Yizixi bit her lips and clenched her hands. Even if she didn''t understand the business, she knew that the collapse of a newly built building was not a trivial matter for the enterprise. It was about the credibility and quality. With so many people killed and injured, who was willing to buy a house in such a bad place?


    This time, Yi''s loss assets are like a big hole. He looks at the man opposite, and the sixth sense tells her that there is no doubt that he did it. It''s cruel enough!


    She took a cold breath, turned her head and glared at him angrily: "you mean it?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes lingered on her face, appreciating her vulnerability and helplessness, "I''m not fulfilling your request?"


    "You..." Yi Zixi''s eyes are red and her heart is filled with bitterness. She knows that Shen Tengfei is completely finished this time, but she is a little happy to see the result.


    "Do you think we should leave no room for the enemy?"


    This man, he is really cold-blooded, there is no human nature, unreasonable!


    Yizixi''s heart is cold.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Mu Shaofeng''s long finger gently across her face, his eyes deep, like two pools, one eye can not see to the end of the abyss.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, yizixi stood in front of him as if she had been stripped naked, and let him appreciate it, making her whole person uneasy.


    She wants to revenge on Shen Tengfei, the current leader of the group, but she never wants to let the group go bankrupt!


    He suddenly pulled her to his leg, put it in her ear and said, "I want you now!"


    The ethereal voice let Yi Zixi listen, but the whole person was stunned, as if trapped by a nightmare.


    At the thought of his behavior last night, his petite body began to shake gently.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He picked his eyebrows and drew a curve at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes sank and his voice became cold. "Do you know how many women want to climb onto my bed and do everything in order to let me give her a look, but I didn''t even look at them."


    She is not interested in these. Can she only trade with him with her body in the end?


    The woman who had recovered suddenly felt that his waist was tight. I don''t know when he had put himself on his leg.


    Yizixi two small hands against his chest, can''t help struggling, no matter how she struggled, can''t get rid of that pair of strong big hands, "you put me down, what do you want to do?""I''ve never said that. I want to do you. Your taste is just right for me!" He looked down at the frightened little woman in his arms. When he looked at her, his eyes were like looking at the prey, with a little banter and a little evil.


    "I refuse!" Yizixi struggled in his arms and yelled.


    Looking at her appearance, Mu Shaofeng almost couldn''t help laughing. She refused. Any woman in Soochow dares to refuse herself, but she won''t hinder her from doing things. As long as he wants to, she can still toss her around recklessly.


    So she wants to refuse herself, which has no effect on her.


    Yi Zixi also knows that this man is cold-blooded and merciless. The more she resists him, the more she suppresses him. She doesn''t need to pretend to be poor to win a man''s sympathy.


    But she is a person with a lot of grudges. When she tramples him down one day, she will never be soft handed.


    Finally, I couldn''t help looking up at him and seriously asked, "what do you want to do? Tell me your conditions and have a good time."


    He laughed. The smile was so beautiful that it was almost impossible to move his eyes. It''s a pity that the little woman in his arms has no time to appreciate his handsome and charm.


    Finally, in his cold voice, he verified the idea in his heart, "be my woman until I say it''s over."


    "No, I don''t want to die!" She shook her head quickly, her face paler and her body shaking.


    She would rather let him kill her than let her self-esteem be trampled on by others. If one day she is burst out to be someone else''s mistress, no one dares to say anything about him, but how can she raise her head in front of the world? This is a shame for her, and her aunt will not accept it.


    If so, it''s better to give yourself a knife. Anyway, he has so many lives on his hands. He''s not bad for himself.


    As if seeing through a woman''s heart, Mu Shaofeng said with thin lips, "I won''t let you die. I lost two billion yuan in order to help you revenge. Who should be responsible for this account? I''m a businessman. I never lose money. I can''t let my money run out in the end. I remember you still have an aunt. If I can''t reason with you, I don''t mind inviting her here."


    Yi Zixi bit his lip and said, "don''t call her. She''s not in good health. I''ll pay you back the money"


    "two billion dollars. When do you think you can pay it back?" His eyes are full of disdain.


    "You give me some time, I should be able to return..."


    Two billion is a bit more for her, but with her own efforts, she can lead her team to make the design better and create her own brand, so


    "Do you think you can pay back through your current job? Believe it or not, let any company dare not employ your team again. "He suddenly raised his lips again, with a smile of unknown meaning." do you know what''s the best way to make money for a beautiful woman? Maybe you can also think about selling yourself. Maybe you can sell yourself at a good price. Plus the title of the family''s daughter, you may want more people. "


    Yi Zixi turns her head and no longer looks at him. She asks her to do those things for money. How can she tolerate such a life?


    Mu Shaofeng was silent for several seconds, and a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. "Otherwise, there is a high-level business club in our company, where the men are still a little bit of quality, but there are also abnormal types. It depends on the character. If you go to work there, I can consider offsetting the two billion?"


    What''s the difference between going to work in that place and the woman who sells it?


    Yi Zixi''s heart is tight. Is this man still human? He can say this to her. After that, he will tell her how to be a human. There is no blood on her face.


    She finally could not bear it. She trembled and raised her hand to slap him. "You bastard!"


    I really don''t know what qualification he has to be the richest man in Soochow. He is praised by so many people. In her eyes, this man can''t even be a beast.


    But yizixi didn''t succeed. Mu Shaofeng''s big hand controlled her small hand in the air. Seeing that she wanted to beat herself, she not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed more happily¡° I advise you not to mess around. You should know that if you slap me today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I will make them suffer a thousand times revenge. I don''t think you want to implicate your dearest aunt, do you? "


    "You..."


    Yi Zixi trembled, his eyes were full of fear, and his eyes were red. "How can you do this? You are too much!"


    "Believe it or not, as long as you are not obedient, I will do anything more excessive?" Mu Shaofeng didn''t agree and let go of her hand.


    Yi Zixi''s hand was tight, but she held it back and didn''t dare to do it again, because she knew that what the man said would be done.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the anger of the woman in his arms. He just yelled, "Xiao mo."


    Soon, the man named Xiao Mo appeared in front of them. Before she could see who he was, the man had disappeared. The only proof that he had been here was that there was a piece of paper and a pen on the table.Looking at the dense words on the paper, she felt dizzy. She had experienced too much in the past two days. I didn''t expect that my uncle would have the heart to sell himself to other men for a piece of land. Even if he divorced his aunt now, but after decades of love, she was not worth a contract. I really feel sad for myself.


    She never thought that she would fall into this world one day. No matter how proud she was and how many people were, she knew that it all came from the title of Miss Yijia. But now, in front of him, all the auras never existed. Their biggest mistake was to provoke someone who shouldn''t be.


    In desperation, Mu Shaofeng''s voice rang out, "I promise you to take Yi Shi from Shen Tengfei. After all, the company is not named Shen, but the two billion yuan should be paid by you."


    Looking at her now pitiful little face is full of sadness, less pride in the past, but this kind of appearance, let him want to pity, want to swallow her as soon as possible.


    "I just want to help you orphans and widows. If you make me unhappy again, you should be on the street when I do."


    Yizixi''s small hand clenched, the man said so well, if not for her family, now I really want to slap him, slap the damn man''s smile.


    Mu Shaofeng is still smiling, put the agreement in front of her eyes: "have a good look, don''t say I bully you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Yi Zixi took over the agreement, his eyes swept from the provisions line by line, the more he looked, the paler his face was, and the flame of his eyes was more and more vigorous.


    During the implementation of the agreement, we should ensure that we are clean and can not have relations with other men; we should not tell others about their relations; we should obey his orders unconditionally.


    Anyway, all the rules and regulations are aimed at himself, and none of them is to restrain him.


    When he saw the last one, Yi Zixi suppressed his anger and said, "once in a million." does this man want to be a jerk? What does he think of himself as? Miss?


    "What? Do you have any objection? " Mu Shaofeng pick eyebrows, has been appreciating the change of her expression, there is a kind of acting like feeling, the corner of the lip has been hiding a hidden dangerous smile, "do you think anyone can get such a good price?"


    Yizixi bit her lip and resisted the impulse to tear up the paper. The price is really quite a lot. Even those first-line stars can''t get such a good price, but she doesn''t sell it herself. She doesn''t need to sell her body, and she doesn''t want others to trample on her self-esteem at will.


    There are too many unfairness in this world. It is clear that she did not provoke him. Why should she bear all the final mistakes?


    "That means I''ll be with you a thousand times?" Yi Zixi turned his head and glared at him.


    Mu Shaofeng is sitting lazily, looking at the woman in his arms. She is serious and stubborn. She is really like a child. She has neither delicate and artificial reserve nor the arrogance of a young lady. She has a delicate face under her hair. Even if she is in plain makeup, she has a unique flavor.


    If there is another woman, I''m afraid she will be so happy to hear his offer that she will take the initiative to give up her arms. How can she bargain with him like this.


    Anyway, it''s still early. If he has time today, he should play with her. It''s also a pleasure to see this vivid face which is not easy to see.


    "What? If you want to refuse, think about your aunt''s current situation. That enterprise belongs to the Yi family. It seems that Shen Tengfei left that house and took away all his savings. If there is no such enterprise, what will you eat and use in the future? I''m the only one who can save you. Do you really think he''ll come back? " Mu Shaofeng picked up the newspaper and tut tut said: "with this report, I believe no enterprise dares to lend a helping hand to Yishi. After all, Soochow is the world of the imperial group."


    "Stop it!" Yizixi growled, "what right do you have to do this?"


    "Xiao Mo!" He was so a shout, tall figure appeared in an instant.


    Yi Zixi looks at the tall figure standing in front of her. What does Mu Shaofeng, the devil, want to do? He feels uneasy again. As long as he appears, there will be no good things for these times.


    Mu Shaofeng''s smile on his lips slowly faded away, his eyes became cold, his words seemed casual, but his tone was beyond doubt, "invite Yi Yali, I have something to discuss with her."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiao Mo nodded and turned to leave.


    Yi Zixi suddenly flashed two pairs of big eyes, and had never been bored by Mu Shaofeng''s words.


    Looking at Xiao Mo''s leaving figure, she struggles up in Mu Shaofeng''s arms, ready to stand up and hold the man, but mu Shaofeng''s long arm is at her waist. As long as the man''s hand is fixed in this position, no matter how she tosses, she can''t escape.


    "You don''t want him to go to his aunt. She can''t be stimulated any more now. Let him come back quickly!" She exclaimed.


    But the man just looked at her coldly, there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Mo''s disappearing figure, Yi Zixi burst into tears in a hurry, "you let him come back quickly, I promise, I promise you!"


    He did not speak, let Xiao Mo step by step out of the door, just looked down at her, as if through the depths of her eyes, the appearance is not impatient, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, yizixi was flustered. As long as he was in the place where the man was, his wit and reason would no longer exist. He pulled on his lapel, and his tears were like broken pearls.


    "I promise you, I promise you everything, you let him come back quickly."


    Pick pick eyebrows, lips with a smile, a tease her appearance, "how, still want to hit me? Are you still making noise? "


    Yi Zixi shook his head and said wrongly, "no, I will be obedient in the future. I will listen to you and everything."


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng chuckled and said: "since she has become a good girl, there is no business for you here. You can go down."


    Without waiting for yizixi to relax, Mu Shaofeng put the paper in front of her, "empty mouth, sign it."


    Seeing that she had not yet recovered from her fright, Mu Shaofeng said in a soft voice, "I will fulfill my promise to you. It''s better not to try to test my patience. You should know that I have everything, but I have very little patience. "


    Yi Zixi, who was about to faint, took the paper and pen. She really wanted to dig out the man''s heart to see what color it was.


    In the end, she signed her name on the agreement. He said that if she signed, he would fulfill his promise. Now she has no strength to argue with him. No matter how jerky he is, what he said will be done.As long as she''s around him from now on, he won''t trouble his family and brothers. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the strength of his brothers. It''s because she cherishes them that she doesn''t want them to take any risks.


    She grinned bitterly. She really didn''t know what the future would be like, and to what extent would that "good boy" want to achieve?


    She knew that just after she signed the agreement, her life had changed. She was no longer the superior Miss Yi family, but the mistress who was kept by Mu Shaofeng.


    To be more precise, it''s his toys, rag dolls that he plays with when he''s happy and throws aside when he''s happy.


    Standing beside the huge open-air swimming pool, four people in black headed by Xiao Mo, a vigorous figure, swims rapidly in the blue pool.


    She changed her swimsuit, wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked towards the pool barefoot. The figure not far away had already arrived on the other side. Now she was sinking into the water and swam back here perfectly.


    As soon as she came near, Xiao Mo came to her and said, "Miss Yi, Mr. Wang is waiting for you."


    Yi Zixi curled her lips. Really, what''s wrong with this man? She swims with a group of people. She doesn''t want to be a pug like them.


    I can still remember the fright just now. She is not in the mood to swim with him now.


    Just as she cursed the man endlessly, a gloomy voice came from behind: "come here!"


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Mo respectfully took the bath towel from the chair on one side and handed it over. He lowered his head and said, "sir."


    "Go down, all of you. Don''t let anyone near without my command!"


    Mu Shaofeng wiped his wet hair, and the water drops fell down along his strong chest. His arrogant figure was born with oppression and domineering spirit.


    After receiving the order, Xiao Mo waved his hand, and several people in black disappeared by the swimming pool as quickly as possible.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man in front of him warily, and drives away all the people. What does he want to do to himself? In an instant, the horror scenes in the movie appear in his mind. He won''t be like those underworld bosses who rape first and then kill, and finally sink into the sea with a stone. This pervert can do everything.


    Deep breath, she pretended to calm blink, clear eyes flashing with bright light, "Sir, then I don''t disturb you."


    Without waiting for him to speak, she turned around and left. Unexpectedly, the man behind her reacted faster than she did. Suddenly, she reached out and grabbed the towel on her body. After a whirl, she fell completely into the man''s chest, and her bathrobe also flew down on the water.


    Aung Tsang''s strong chest clings to her soft two regiments. Through her thin swimsuit, she can clearly feel the strong strength and awe inspiring domineering power from men. For a moment, she suddenly feels that the air around her begins to become thin, and even her heart starts to beat disorderly.


    The next moment, the man quickly reached out and clasped her chin, provoked his stubborn face to look at him. He was really a beautiful and worldly creature, and plain face could make him ready to move.


    The man frowned, "want to run?"


    Yizixi hands against his chest, struggling, "let me go."


    Can buckle in her waist that arm force is infinite, every time as long as this movement, no matter how hard she can not break free!


    The man''s eyes flashed with a pleasant light, and his long finger crossed her frightened face. He said with a smile: "so soon, I can''t wait to see you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yi Zixi made a great effort on both legs. She put him down on tiptoe. With a "bang", they fell into the pool together, in the posture of a woman up and a man down.


    She thought that when she got to the water, mushaofeng would let her go, but she didn''t expect that the man''s hand on her waist didn''t loosen at all. On the contrary, when she was struggling, the overbearing man recaptured her sovereignty in the water, turned over and pressed her.


    I think they both know very well whether they want to throw themselves in the arms or not.


    In fact, the water in the swimming pool is not deep, but the man did not stand up when he fell to the bottom of the pool. Instead, he pressed her to the bottom of the pool with arrogance and force. Yizixi opened her eyes and looked at the man who was pressing her. She could not swim, and her breathing became more and more difficult. She had known that this man wanted to drown herself so hard, she would not have done so dangerous thing just now Dangerous action.


    Just when she thought she was going to drown under the pool and give up struggling, the man on her suddenly released her and came out of the water with her arms around her.


    As soon as it came out of the water, yizixi was breathing fresh air. The man beside her looked at her embarrassed side and looked at her jokingly.


    Biting teeth, she took a deep breath, fearless and that pair of more deep and gloomy eyes, stubborn little face has an admirable obstinacy, let the original angry man a trance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The man suddenly put out a hand, took her back to his arms, lowered his head and bit her between the neck.


    "Ah, don''t..." The pain made her scream repeatedly. Her sensitive body was like being struck by lightning, which made the people in her arms tremble.


    Seeing her shaking all the time, his breathing was a bit disordered, and he was in a hurry. He was like a predator. He had no scruple to nibble on her, and his voice was evil: "shake again, I''ll take you immediately."


    Against the small hand in his chest, efforts to grip, let his rapid heartbeat and breathing calm down, but, it seems not so easy, the whole person is still slightly trembling.


    Yizixi''s calf kicked in the middle of his leg, as if she had expected that she would do this trick to herself. A big hand pulled her accurately and was ready to attack her calf.


    Knowing that he was in trouble, yizixi bowed his head and did not dare to look at the devil like man, waiting for the storm.


    "Damn, how dare you kick me." He looked at the little girl in front of him. He could break her neck with a little effort!


    Ask which woman dares to treat him like this, but she doesn''t know what to do. She wants to beat him and kick him. Is she too gentle to her.


    Yizixi grabbed his big hand on his neck, and his voice was slightly mixed with a hoarseness that she did not understand. The hot breath spilled on her face with his words, burning her a kind of strange pain.


    "If you are so presumptuous, should I teach you a lesson?"


    "Lesson!" What does the man want to do, and what about her relatives and brothers? Hesitating about his strength, his smiling face turned red, "no, no, I don''t I don''t dare, no! "


    Due to the continuous tiredness in the company over the past few days and the threat from the man from last night to today, he didn''t have a good rest. Now his fragile body can''t support his weight, and is as shaky as a feather.


    At this time, she has never been so tired. Why should everything be undertaken by her? Now she wants to close her eyes and have a rest. She hopes that everything she experiences now is a dream. When she wakes up, she can be proud of herself.


    Now she miss her parents very much. When they are still alive, her life is always happy. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She enjoys being loved and cared like a little princess.


    Unconsciously, he closed his eyes and let his body fall to the cold floor.


    When she was about to make zero distance contact with the floor, a big hand took her slender waist and fell into a gentle embrace.


    I don''t know how I got up from the swimming pool or how I got back to my room. When she opened her eyes again, she was already lying on the familiar bed. There was no figure of Mu Shaofeng beside her. Only the maid Wan''er was tidying her clothes.


    More than a dozen sets of new clothes, as well as underwear, were put in the dressing room.


    Looking at Wan''er busy in the dressing room, Yi Zixi''s heart sinks more and more.


    It seems that she will live here for a long time, with more than 10 billion yuan. She will accompany him more than 1000 times. Even if she lives here every day, it will take more than three years.


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more, because the thought of finding her heart in the end would be colder and colder.


    Seeing her wake up, Wan''er was shocked, and a trace of uneasiness passed through her eyes: "sorry, miss, I woke you up."


    "No," Yi Zixi kneaded her forehead, met her uneasy eyes, and said softly, "I woke up after sleeping enough."


    Wan''er nodded and told her that her husband was down there. Then she began to do her own business again.


    Yizixi got up from the bed, went into the bathroom and washed his face. When he came out, he found that the fatigue of the whole person after a sleep had disappeared completely, as if he had come back to life.


    No matter how dangerous the front is, she has to face it by herself, because when her parents leave her, she knows that no one can accompany you all the time. People are lonely from birth. Only when she gets used to this loneliness, she won''t hurt her heart when she betrays and leaves.


    When yizixi came to the hall, he didn''t know where the housekeeper came from. He came to her and said respectfully, "Miss, you can go to the side hall now."


    Yi Zixi saw him nod and followed him into the side hall.


    There is no one on the table, Mu Shaofeng has not arrived, only her own, servants orderly put the dishes on the table, also began to be respectful to her.


    This feeling is totally different from that in the morning. In the morning, these maids face her with no smile, just like she owes them eight million.


    This appearance, make oneself puzzling, don''t know from when to start, her value in here rose up.


    What she didn''t know was that when she fainted, it was Mu Shaofeng who carried her all the way into the bedroom. Fortunately, the student told me to take good care of her.


    The servants who have worked here for so many years, including the housekeeper, have ever seen Mu Shaofeng pay so much attention to a girl that he even brought back to the imperial capital.Also because of Mu Shaofeng''s careless care and attention to her, they dare not compare her with the women who generally want to climb onto the husband''s bed.


    Soon, Mu Shaofeng appeared in front of the hall.


    When this man appeared, everyone here took the initiative to become a supporting role. He changed into a casual suit, with smooth steps and casual movements, all of which had an inherent noble atmosphere, which others could not imitate and exercise later.


    It is obvious that he is God''s favorite, and all the advantages and temperament in one, even if standing where, also can''t hide that bone revealed king style.


    The man gave her a light look, then sat down on the throne, while Xiao Mo sat opposite yizixi.


    From this we can see that Xiao Mo''s status in his heart is not low, so it''s natural to sit with him for dinner. Except for yizixi, the whole emperor seems to have only Xiao Mo left, and those people stand by and wait on him carefully.


    Xiao Mo was the first one to move his chopsticks and pick up a piece of shrimp. Then he looked at Yizi river opposite him and suddenly laughed, "today I''m lucky. This is the lobster that my husband specially ordered us to fly from Australia. Miss Yi wants to have a good taste."


    Yi Zixi takes a look at the man sitting on the throne. He doesn''t like what Xiao Mo says. No matter what she does, it''s not the young master of their family who wants to eat that they send him by air.


    Pick up chopsticks, also clip a piece, but mu Shaofeng has not moved chopsticks, she can feel the man sent out the cold, who provoked the devil?


    Slightly stunned for a while, and clip a piece of shrimp into his bowl, "looks good, you also try."


    Seeing Yi Zixi''s action, the servants who had been standing on one side were looking at the noble man nervously. You should know that Mr. Yi is a cleanliness addict and never uses the things that others have used. She has already used those chopsticks.


    Xiao Mo also looks at Mu Shaofeng''s face and looks worried at the girl opposite.


    Finally, the unexpected scene happened. Instead of being angry, the man picked up his chopsticks, put the shrimp in the bowl into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it. He seemed satisfied with it.


    The servants on one side were blinded, and the housekeeper was silly. Even Xiao Mo was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Yi Zixi looked at their shocked faces one by one, and immediately wondered what she had done wrong?


    Seeing that he began to eat, yizixi kept holding it to him in the middle, hoping to make up for his mistake just now.


    And the man is also very good, give him what he eat, and then he began to eat the bowl of things.


    During the meal, the two were in harmony, and yizixi also served Mu Shaofeng well.


    Xiao Mo felt more and more incredible. He could accept what Miss Yi had used and seemed to enjoy her service.


    Is she different from others in my husband''s mind?


    However, it''s quite different for Mr. Yi to set up a bureau, coerce Miss Yi to sign the "sale agreement". Otherwise, how could he waste so much time on her.


    Just don''t know how long it will last, a week, or a month? After all, in the treatment of women, the husband is not long-term, and the woman who has used it once will never use it again.


    After dinner Yi Zixi is sitting in the hall, holding the remote control to watch TV. I don''t know when Xiao Mo appears behind her: "Miss Yi, sir, let you go to his study."


    Yi Zi Xi is surprised, listened to his words, uneasily nodded, should come of still want to come.


    He sat on a leather chair. As she walked into the door, Mu Shaofeng looked up at her.


    On his deep eyes, even if only a glance, people suddenly become uneasy.


    "I have precious time to stand there and do something. This is the article I bought from Shen Tengfei. Do you want to read it?"


    "Yes!"


    Although she didn''t know why he wanted to show her these things, because she didn''t understand them at all, because it was related to her aunt, she walked quickly to the table.


    His desk was big and exaggerated. He leaned forward and finally came across the document on the desk. But mu Shaofeng didn''t want her to hook it and hold it in his hand.


    Looking at her funny action, he picked the eyebrow, now hiding a trace of banter light, "stand so far, afraid I eat you?"


    "No She looked very clever with her head down.


    She took a deep breath and finally came around the desk to him. With a slight pull, he put her on his lap.


    This time yizixi also gave up the struggle, she knew that no matter how she could not escape from this smelly man''s palm.


    She looked at the line by line of regulations. Although she could not understand the funds, it was written on the last page that Mu Shaofeng would become the largest shareholder of Ehrlich and asked her to work in Imperial group from now on and quit her current job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    You don''t have to look to know how vivid the expression on her face will be when she sees his conditions.


    All of a sudden, he leaned forward, his head buried in her shoulder socket, and his two big palms slowly came in from the bottom of her coat.


    "Don''t touch me", feeling his touch, Yi Zixi wriggled, but I didn''t know that her wriggling made the man behind more excited.


    He said hoarsely: "you seem to forget what you promised me. I don''t want to mention it again."


    The two palms had moved up her smooth waistline.


    Yizixi clenched his lips, trying to suddenly drop the two big hands that were stroking him, but his body began to tremble.


    Those two big hands, from the beginning of the cold has become hot, Yi Zixi know what this means, her delicate skin in his hands knead, although now can''t see, but tomorrow morning will leave a lot of pinch out of the trace.


    "It''s just that your body fluctuates so much," he pressed her back a little bit to let her know his desire for her now.


    Yi Zixi bit his lip, trying to ignore the man''s two big hands on himself, constantly calming his disordered breathing, but his temperature rose so fast, it''s really hard.


    "It''s still early, sir. We..." Yizixi held the hands that were still swimming on her.


    "Yes, we''re still early, so why don''t we start by pleasing me first," she said, turning her body over and letting her face to herself, with her slender legs across his waist.


    "You..." To her deep eyes, this kind of posture made her embarrassed. Her pink face became more and more red and tender. However, she just stared at him and didn''t know what to do for a moment, "you want to How can I please you? "


    He knows that she is green and astringent in this kind of thing, but he prefers to see her. This astringency blooms slowly under him.


    Mu Shaofeng picked eyebrows to look at the people in his arms, and did not answer her question.


    Two pairs of delicate hands, shaking, untie his shirt one by one, long fingers slide down along the central area of the sternum, stay in the hidden chest, soft finger pulp covered the chest bulge, the man''s dark eyes sank a bit, the body also gradually spilled a thin layer of sweat.


    Hard chest in her palm ups and downs, fingertip oil through the place, ignite everywhere fire


    Finally, feeling his hardness against her own softness, she stopped her hand in fright.


    She hesitated and didn''t know where to start, but his body had been ignited by her. At this time, it was burning like a fireball. She quickly reached out and clasped her neck, leaned over and bit her beautiful clavicle.


    The cold thin lips gnawed her body tightly, and the pain attacked her whole body. Yizixi put his hands against his hard chest and kept struggling.


    "Hiss..." With a loud sound, the chiffon sling on his upper body was torn in his hands.


    "No!"


    The little hand fell on the back of his hand, trying to push it away and stop his reckless behavior.


    But this action can''t affect the man''s next action. He suddenly got up and put her on his desk. The man''s murder weapon, like a sharp blade, rushed into her fiercely. The tight gap weakened his momentum, but made him nervous.


    It turns out that her body is so attractive and her pure beauty has a fatal attraction that men can''t control!


    Kicking open the bedroom door, he holds the woman who has no strength and is almost hanging in his arms. She unconsciously dodges, and every time she lights a fire on him.


    He is used to holding the initiative. Men should conquer women with toughness.


    Over the years, no woman has really made him impulsive like this. Looking at her tiny red face with tears, feeling her little soft body shaking and struggling under him, he has been impulsive and desperate


    She let him leave a mark on her body, from the neck down to the white chest.


    The whole room was filled with men''s roars and women''s cries.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how she got through the whole night. It seemed that she couldn''t feel anything except pain.


    Because the airtight curtain was too weak, she didn''t know what time it was, but when she opened her eyes, she felt that the long and terrible night had finally passed.


    Long dense eyelashes gently shaking, for a long time her consciousness really returned to the brain, just moved the body, suddenly came a burst of heart splitting pain.


    "Well..." Can''t help groaning, two delicate willow eyebrows quickly tightened.


    Feel an arm pressed on his waist, along the strong arm, eyes slowly move up.


    A handsome sleeping face enlarges in front of his eyes. His good-looking sword eyebrow tilts up and closes his dark eyes, which makes him look less cold and more casual and lazy.She does not deny that Mu Shaofeng, a man, is always charming whether he is awake or asleep. This is the man''s inherent elegance and spontaneity, and the domineering power of the king. Any woman will be infatuated with him.


    All of a sudden, Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes slightly, his dark eyes were clear, and she didn''t feel half sleepy. She almost doubted whether he had just woken up.


    Yi Zixi turned his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his long legs, put his long arms on his knees, and looked at the girl struggling in the chaos like autumn wind and fallen leaves. Suddenly, his lips were hooked, and his pretty peach blossom eyes were stained with a little smile. "This voice was made early in the morning, is it inviting me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Zixi said in a hurry that she was afraid that the man would do something to herself. What she looked like now was not the sequelae left by the man who tossed himself too hard last night.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her pale face. He really tired her out last night.


    He never thought that he would lose control of this kind of love, but he could not help asking for it many times last night. Her soft body gave him satisfaction that he had never had.


    Long finger from the bedside table, took a cigar, "pa" a light, circle smoke began to spread in front of the enchanting face, his exquisite features smoked out a hazy.


    This man seems to love smoking very much. Someone once said that smoking is not addictive. It''s just the heart that gets addicted to it. People who are used to smoking are either lonely or pretend to be forced. People like him don''t need to pretend to be forced. So, is he smoking because of loneliness?


    Will a man like him be lonely? But he had everything. In Soochow, he could cover the sky with one hand. Even if he sat there and hooked his fingers, there were not thousands of women licking like dogs.


    She moved her body, and the pain was so much that she couldn''t help frowning, opening her thin lips and humming.


    She didn''t even have a piece of good skin. Her whole body was full of traces left by him last night. Her skin was already white. As long as she pinched it gently, there would be a trace. The man''s strength was still so strong, I didn''t know that he made her dizzy several times.


    But now he still looks so fresh, no excessive indulgence after the fatigue, on the contrary, she has been only lying in bed silently bear tired as a dog.


    This is the unfairness between men and women


    seeing the lust of his eyes darken in an instant, Yi Zixi is scared to flee to the other side of the big bed. If he stays with him again, I don''t know what evil this bastard will think of himself.


    Stay away from Mu Shaofeng and cherish her life. She doesn''t want to be upset by him again.


    Seeing her running so hastily, he frowned. He was a little unhappy. He was so terrible. If he were another woman, he would pester him for another three days and nights.


    I didn''t expect that in this woman''s eyes, I didn''t want to see her.


    Seeing her face so pale, it''s really not very good. Her eyes are clear, and some people can''t bear to look at her. He knew that he didn''t control himself yesterday, so he didn''t tease her. He put on his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing him leave, yizixi subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, two figures appeared beside the bed. Two maids were standing there, staring at her for a moment.


    One of the maids said cautiously, "it''s more than ten o''clock now. She''s been sleeping for such a long time. I don''t know if her husband is angry downstairs."


    See her wake up, wrist son walk over, softly remind: "Miss Yi, you wake up?"? Get up, sir. He''s waiting for you


    Their husband''s temper is not good, and he has never been patient. He doesn''t know whether to say something.


    Yizixi pulled the quilt on her body and struggled to support her body. She thought it would be better if she had a rest. But with her movement, there was a tearing pain under her body, which made her snort.


    Wrist see her pale face, can not help but ask, "you are not feeling well, I go to talk to my husband, let the family doctor."


    Although they don''t know her position in the heart of her husband, from the fact that she was carefully held back by her husband yesterday, we can see that her position in the heart of her husband is extraordinary.


    Yizixi shook his head, endured the pain under his body, took a deep breath, rolled down from the bed wrapped in the quilt, and walked to the bathroom.


    When she left, wrist looked at the blood flowers on the bed and couldn''t help saying, "my God, I''ve lost so much blood. I don''t feel sorry for you at all."


    Hearing the exclamation of wrists, another maid ran over. There were not many clean places on the sheets. It can be imagined that yesterday''s tragedy could be described as unbearable. Can''t you treat a weak girl lightly?


    But the last time she saw her coming out of my husband''s room in the morning with a kiss mark, did she sayNo wonder she was so pale just now. They quickly pulled off the quilt and lifted off the bloodstained sheet and put it in the cart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Yizixi in the bathroom went in and looked at himself in the mirror. There was no good place on his whole body. His eyes were crying like rabbits last night.


    She clenched the sheets on her body. Her tears had already dried up last night. She had not thought that she could survive under him. It was a miracle.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, I don''t know how long it took. Until I lost all my strength, I held the wall and slowly went to the shower to wash myself.


    After washing over and over again, she knew that even if the breath he left on her body was washed away, she would never clean the damaged body.


    At last, she squatted in the corner and cried bitterly. This should not be her life. She closed her eyes and let the tears fall on her face.


    It was not until the wrist came to knock on the door that one''s heart was relieved from grief.


    "Miss, we''ll leave the clothes at the door and go down first. Hurry up, sir. He has a bad temper. Don''t make him wait long."


    Wrists worried that she was embarrassed to face them, only to stay inside for so long, this young lady looks like a lady of a big family, which is still different from those secular women, so she took the other girl out.


    After a while, yizixi surrounded the bath towel, opened the door, picked up the clothes they left and put them on.


    When he calmed down, he opened the door and went downstairs step by step. When he went down the stairs, he accidentally stepped too much and hurt his legs again.


    The housekeeper wanted to go upstairs to ask her to go. When he looked up, he saw the slender figure, which saved his own business.


    But her face was really bad, her brow was locked, and she overheard what wrist had just said, so she couldn''t help coming forward and asking, "Miss Yi, do you need to see a family doctor?"


    Yi Zixi shakes her head. Now she has no feeling in her whole body. What she wants to do is to escape here.


    The housekeeper''s eyes fell on her pale face again. He knew that she was different from her husband. Although he wanted to tell her something, he took a look at the tall figure downstairs and finally swallowed it.


    Sir, I have little patience. It''s my first time to see the scene of sitting there waiting for someone in the morning.


    When Yi Zixi came to the dining table, she could not help but take a small step back. The housekeeper also saw her fear of her husband, but finally urged: "Miss Yi, let''s go."


    "If you feel aggrieved, you can strangle me directly." his handsome face was full of a slight smile: "fair deal, have I forced you from the beginning to the end?"


    Yizixi bit his lips, so he was opposite to the man. He took a few bites of the sandwich on the table. The delicious food, but now it tastes like chewing wax.


    Yes, those transactions are just the things you like and I like. They say that they will not do business at a loss. In particular, they are worth $2 billion.


    Now there is no need for any more affectation. She knows that she has no position in his eyes since she signed the agreement.


    At least, until the deal is over, she belongs to him.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t feel sad for herself, especially in the days to come when her body and soul are over controlled by another man. She is afraid that she will finally get rid of the bitter sea. Her life is not as good as before. Fortunately, she is always optimistic and knows how to comfort herself and make herself stronger bit by bit.


    It suddenly occurred to her that his agreement yesterday required him to work for Empire group.


    "Can I go home at night?" She lowered her head and asked carefully. She was like a humble maid beside him. "I have to go to work the next day. I have to finish my work before I can continue..."


    "I''ll have the servant wake you up in the morning."


    He''s just a little bit on the table, a habitual movement.


    Yi Zixi frowned unconsciously. He knew that he was addicted to smoking again and where his cigar was. He turned and walked to the wine cabinet. He took out the exquisite wooden box in the next drawer, took out a cigar and returned to him with both hands.


    Mu Shaofeng took it and found that this girl had advantages. At least in front of him, she was clever and had a good memory. Yesterday, Xiao Mo once took a cigar here, so she wrote it down.


    Looking up at him, the cigar was in two thin rose lips. "Won''t you light it?"


    Yi Zixi went back to find out the lighter and came back to him. His slender fingers pressed gently, and the light of the fire lit up. He took a sip at will. It has to be said that his action of smoking is really handsome. It''s not worth his life. If he is seen by his admirers, he will be dazed.


    But what they don''t know is that people who are so perfect on the surface are so evil on the inside.


    Yacht, the man is still a casual clothing, holding a fishing rod sitting there quietly.


    She stood behind him and kept a certain distance. He was not a human being but a devil. It was better for her to stay away from him. All she saw was that he had been sitting there for more than an hour without catching a fish, so she turned her eyes.They all said that he had no patience, and he would only do such things when he saw that it was hard to be idle.


    Yi Zixi stands up when the man doesn''t pay attention and goes to the other side. It''s better to look at the seagull''s ease of mind to look at him.


    Looking back at Mu Shaofeng, who is still in his original posture, he is still sitting quietly on the deck. Shouldn''t the president of Empire manage all kinds of things every day? Is there still time to waste on such unimportant things? I really don''t understand.


    "Come here". Before he could stand still, his low voice came from behind.


    Yi Zixi was stunned. She had resisted him, but she was not obedient. The man must have tortured himself by changing his ways. After looking around, it was true that he was talking to himself, and then walked slowly towards the man.


    Before he came to him, the man grabbed her hand and fell into his arms, as light as a snowflake.


    Looking down at that small face with a trace of uneasiness, he smiles, "throw yourself in the arms, want to start here?"


    Yi Zixi snorted and ignored the man''s words, struggling in his arms.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t force her any more. He just put her beside him and handed her the fishing rod.


    I didn''t expect that men would suddenly put things in their hands. Fortunately, they caught them. Otherwise, they couldn''t figure out what kind of moth to let themselves suffer.


    "This fishing rod is a million." Light words came from Mu Shaofeng''s mouth.


    Yi Zi River side head looked at him one eye, the man''s vision falls on the calm sea surface, didn''t take care of oneself of meaning.


    Please pat your little heart to calm down the uneasiness just now.


    Yizixi is sitting there quietly at the moment. It hasn''t come up for such a long time. Shouldn''t it? Throwing up the fishing rod is just a rope. What about the bait?


    She had been fishing like this for a long time with the man. No wonder none of them got hooked. She sighed helplessly


    He found the bait in the box and put it back to the sea, and soon the buoy moved.


    Yi Zixi was so excited that he succeeded so quickly in his first fishing. When he was overjoyed, he forgot where he was. After the buoy moved more severely, he quickly pulled out.


    Looking at the little fish on the hook, I couldn''t help feeling a touch of joy at the bottom of my eyes and said excitedly, "I''ve caught it."


    In the cold eyes of Mu Shaofeng, the joy disappeared immediately.


    Just for a moment, she forgot who was sitting next to her. She shouldn''t have shown her look casually. She glanced at the man quietly. I don''t know if the man had paid attention to her presumptuous behavior just now.


    I really don''t know if my behavior is provocative or not.


    Mu Shaofeng took a light look at her, then a low voice sounded, "Xiao mo."


    Yi Zixi watched him with vigilance. His little face, which was a little bit of blood color, suddenly turned pale again. The voice of crying sounded "Sir, I''m sorry, I won''t do it."


    Mu Shaofeng drooped his eyes to see her move, very puzzled, "afraid of him?"


    With his sudden approach, yizixi''s fragile heart was in a panic. He wanted to shake his head. Finally, in front of the huge pressure, he had to tell the truth.


    Every time, his subordinates are not seeing the snake''s tail, coming and going without a trace, and there is no good thing every time. Can his presence make him feel at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    This time really is oneself too sensitive, Xiao Mo this time appear just to give her change bait.


    As for this, half of the responsibility lies with Mr. Wang. He is a good man, but he turns himself into a bad man. In fact, he is also innocent


    Mu Shaofeng is still looking at the calm sea, the voice is not salty, "continue."


    Yizixi uneasily throws the bait back into the sea. Will the man die if he says a few more words? I sipped my mouth and said nothing more


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t care that she is afraid of herself. If she is not afraid of herself after so much experience, he really wants to investigate the purpose of Shen Tengfei''s sending this girl to her side.


    Yizixi looked at the calm sea, and his mood calmed down. He was more relaxed than just now.


    More than ten minutes later, due to her nervousness, the fish had just escaped several times. She was about to straighten her waist. When she stretched out her little hand backward, she came across a cold body.


    As soon as she turned her head, her cold lips rubbed against her cheek. Yizixi was startled. Suddenly, her two big hands went in from her clothes and groped for it.


    "Don''t..." Yi Zixi wriggles his body uneasily, but I don''t know when the man has controlled her in his arms. It''s impossible to escape.


    The man''s voice is hoarse, the hot breath sprays on her skin, "a fish can exchange for a night, you can do it."


    Yi Zixi frowned and turned to look at him. That''s a million dollars of fish.


    Carefully staring at the look on his face, trying to find the answer, two big hands have been along her waist curve, slowly upward, the voice is not dead, not worth the life, to her coax way: "to catch well, I say one is one."


    This temptation is too big for her, so that she can get rid of him as soon as possible, but with his constant touch, the body can''t stop shaking, the two big hands have changed from just cold to hot, leaving one trace after another on her snow-white skin.


    He came closer to her back for a few minutes, the heat spilled in her ears, "baby, if I do this again, I can''t suppress myself."


    Yi Zixi clenched her lips, trying to ignore his hand and make her breath steady. But his touch made her sensitive body react more and more. She tried to tell herself not to be afraid. Besides, there was Xiao Mo, and he couldn''t do anything about himself.


    Originally, a pair of quiet hands glided around her waist and suddenly looked up


    "ah The hot smell completely covered her. She screamed with fright. As soon as she loosened her hand, the fishing rod slipped out of her hand, and the one million dollar fishing rod completely disappeared into the sea.


    Yi Zixi carefully looked at the man, "don''t do this..."


    Two small hands against his chest, but his arms imprisoned her, she struggled, the strength of his hands increased a bit, finally the woman in his arms stopped struggling.


    The head buried in his shoulder socket kisses her skin. Yi Zixi doesn''t even have the courage to look at him. He lowers his head and his body can''t stop shaking.


    Mu Shaofeng continued to enjoy the touch she brought to him. He didn''t speak, and finally motioned to her to pick up another fishing rod next to him.


    Yizixi holds the fishing rod, his body bears his weight, dare not move.


    A fish can make a night. Yizixi really didn''t want to give up this opportunity. After ignoring the man, he picked up the fishing rod and believed what he said once.


    After experiencing the storm just now, a fish got on the hook, took it off, threw it into the bucket, baited it again, and continued to fish seriously. With his own luck, even if he repented, he could not say anything.


    Occasionally, I turn my head to look at the man who keeps his eyes closed. I have to say that he is really charming, especially this unique face. It''s a bit breathtaking. Maybe tens of thousands of women are fascinated by this face. It''s a pity that they can''t see his evil heart hidden under his handsome appearance.


    He is the incarnation of the devil, she is such a kind rabbit doomed not to escape from his Wuzhishan.


    When Mu Shaofeng wakes up, Yi Zixi is still sitting on the deck, keeping the original movement, fishing seriously with a fishing rod, but his face is not very good, and his expression is a little stiff.


    Light of saw an eye woman, close eyes again, a few seconds later open again.


    When he left his body, yizixi straightened his waist, but as soon as he moved, he made a dull sound.


    The numbness and pain swept all over the body. Mu Shaofeng noticed her difference and waited for her to ease down. He put his big hand on her waist and gently kneaded it.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Unconsciously, he did not know how he suddenly fell asleep on her.


    "I think you are a little tired, so..." Yi Zixi blushed. In fact, she was afraid that she would disturb him and finally commit the crime to herself. After all, this man is just like a psychopath. It''s cloudy and sunny all the time. Who knows when he will make the mistake.


    Yi Zixi dodges slightly, does not want to let him touch, but once he makes an effort, he immediately becomes good.It''s also a thankless thing to continue to struggle in his arms. It''s impossible for her strength to compete with him. The more she struggles, the more unhappy he will be. In the end, it''s her own pain.


    Seeing her change, I feel a little better. I''m not stupid


    This little girl is a plastic talent. She knows how to please him in a short time.


    It''s good to have her as a bed companion and less troubles. He likes her clean feeling from inside to outside.


    Yi Zixi stares at his jaw and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Now she has to concentrate on fishing to reduce the number of times to accompany him, while the man looks indifferent and looks at the distant sea.


    I don''t know how long later, Mu Shaofeng''s big hand moved away from him.


    Mu Shaofeng stood up and walked inside. At last, he left an ambiguous sentence, "do you dislike me so much?"


    Yizixi nodded behind him. Yes, I don''t think about it any more in my life, but it''s just her extravagant hope. She knows that this man won''t let her go so easily.


    Hesitated for a moment, she carried a bucket, super mushaofeng went over, "no, this is the fish I caught today."


    Although each is not big, there are ten in total, which is a good record for her new player. She can mortgage ten nights.


    Mu Shaofeng''s deep eyes turned from her small face to the bucket, her thin lips hooked, and her smile was ambiguous: "I always mean what I say."


    Got his reply, Yi Zixi mouth unconsciously show a little smile.


    But every time I look at her smile, I always have the impulse to press her under my body.


    She didn''t know how charming her smile was, and she couldn''t help but indulge in it.


    But this woman seldom smiles in front of him, almost not.


    But he didn''t care. What he wanted was her body, because her body could make him happy.


    At this time, Xiao Mo came in and looked at Mu Shaofeng and asked respectfully, "Sir, where would you like to have dinner?"


    Mu Shaofeng picked eyebrows, looked at him and said, "can you cook?"


    Xiao Mo looks at yizixi standing on one side. With a puff of his mouth, he remembers that as long as the three of them are on the boat at the moment, he says awkwardly, "if my subordinates can''t do anything, I''ll take the boat back."


    Behind him came Mu Shaofeng''s joking voice: "take care of these fish carefully, each of them is very valuable. If anything happens, I''ll pay for it."


    Xiao Mo looked back in disbelief and frowned slightly. These little fish are very valuable, but he would listen to what he said. He said they are very valuable.


    Mu Shaofeng saw out his disbelief, "how, question my decision?"


    "No Xiao Mo immediately disappeared in front of his eyes, Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one would like to fight, another would like to get, it''s none of his business.


    It''s just that he should take care of the expensive fish. Otherwise, he has to blame him for something wrong. He doesn''t have so much spare money to buy these fish.


    After Xiao Mo left, he fell into silence again. Yi Zixi stood beside him, and Mu Shaofeng leaned leisurely on the sofa.


    In the case of the remaining two, the environment is surprisingly quiet, "like to stand?"


    Yi Zixi shakes his head, but he doesn''t tell her how to act without authorization. Since she signed the agreement, she will never be able to raise her head in front of him.


    Mu Shaofeng hooked her finger.


    Yizixi came over and stood beside him. He was pulled to his arms by the man. Seeing that she didn''t resist again, this action made him feel better.


    Low voice in his head sounded: "tired to sleep."


    The man''s sudden change really surprised him. He was ready to be touched.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng has taken out his iPad to watch the news. He has a light look at the little woman in her arms. Her voice is hoarse, which she can''t understand. "How can''t you sleep? Do you want to do something else?"


    Hearing his words, Yi Zixi immediately put his head into his hard chest, closed his eyes and stopped moving.


    I just closed my eyes, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep. When I woke up again, the familiar room came into my eyes.


    When she came down to the living room, the housekeeper came out of nowhere and said to her, "it''s dinner time, miss."


    Yizixi nodded and followed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When she came, Mu Shaofeng had not arrived. The servants were serving food on one side, and each of them was respectful to her. After all, since they came here, they had never seen a husband who was so devoted to any woman. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect her.


    Soon, Mu Shaofeng''s figure appeared at the door. His pace was slow. He was just a casual action, and he could overpower the people. As long as there was him, the rest of the people would be eclipsed.


    But Xiao Mo is still excellent, but after standing with him, he suddenly loses his color. Yi Zixi can''t help but wonder, do you really have the capital to eat at the same table with him?


    Maybe this is the difference between people. He was born noble, overpowering the others and dominating the world.


    Seeing him coming, the servants speeded up the serving speed. Yizixi saw at a glance that the fish she had caught on the yacht today had already been made and had no entrance. Just looking at them, she couldn''t help but make people drool.


    Mu Shaofeng added a piece of fish, suddenly a smile, "this fish one hundred thousand, you eat more."


    "I''ve been with my husband for so many years, but I haven''t eaten anything so expensive. Miss Yi should try more, or it''s a pity." Xiao Mo gave her a meaningful look.


    He said the little face brush red up, clip a piece of meat into the mouth.


    Just after eating, a man came in with a serious expression and said a few words in Mu Shaofeng''s ear.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face sank and he stood up and went out. Xiao Mo followed him.


    Before she took a few steps, Mu Shaofeng suddenly stopped and walked towards her own direction, with a trace of ambiguity in her ear, "I want to see you in bed at night, or you know the consequences."


    After leaving this sentence, the man turned and left.


    He left in such a hurry that he didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the figure leaving, he suddenly took a big breath and ate happily.


    After dinner, wrist waited on her to take a bath. When she came out of the bath, Mu Shaofeng didn''t come back.


    The clock pointed to ten o''clock in the evening. When a man had nothing to do, he picked up the magazine and read it.


    I can''t believe that the imperial group is so powerful and Mu Shaofeng''s methods are so powerful. In a few years, their influence has become more and more powerful. Now they are not only in the east Wu, but also in the West Wu.


    In Soochow, the empire is now the real boss, and Mu Shaofeng is the president of the Empire group, the richest man in Soochow. Otherwise, he would not even blink an eye when he spent two billion yuan.


    Now she is more sure of her own idea. This man can''t be bothered. When the agreement expires, she will leave as soon as possible.


    Turning over, sleepy hit, put down the hands of the magazine, head a tilt will sleep up.


    When waiting for mu Shaofeng to come back, I saw such a beautiful scene, a concave and convex figure, sleeping on his big bed, and the close design just outlined her beautiful outline.


    As a result of a turn over, a slender leg exposed to the air, the line of sight can not help but move up.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help breathing a little disorderly. He was also in a hurry. He wanted to jump on it immediately and love it well.


    Now he is a little annoyed that he can''t hold his breath. At such an old age, he even looks like a hairy boy. He turns around and walks into the bathroom and presses back the impulse.


    It''s not a thing to show off that the president of the grand Empire has been cheated by a woman. He always has good self-control. He never does. How can he get out of control so easily today?


    I don''t know how long later, the woman in her sleep felt that she was a little heavier than just now, and then she began to have a pair of hands on her


    She rubbed her eyes and woke up for a while. After understanding, her body became stiff and did not dare to move.


    Feeling her tension, the man frowned.


    Eyes fall on this delicate body, so Petite as long as you don''t obey, you will lose yourself at any time.


    Looking at her skin exposed in the air, the spots are left when she is emotional, and a sense of satisfaction surges into her heart.


    Suddenly the man propped himself up, leaned on the head of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    She is very sleepy now and needs to rest urgently, but because of her discomfort, she can''t sleep.


    Two people, just keep this appearance, clearly just now also intimate embrace together, after separated like a stranger so embarrassed.


    She knew that no matter how close the action was, the two hearts would never come together in the end.


    In fact, she should not care, because they all take what they need and trade fairly. For example, they can sacrifice themselves for the sake of interests, and the word "love" has already left her.


    Yizixi is lying quietly. At this time, the room is full of smoke. When he smokes, his appearance is always charming. A woman will be attracted by him, but his heart is chilling.


    The man''s mood at the moment is more and more irritable, so uncontrollable feeling, let oneself very uncomfortable.I never felt like this before. When I came back at night and saw a touching body asleep on my bed, I was already impulsive not to do it, but in the end, he didn''t do it.


    I thought I could control it by taking a cold bath, but I didn''t expect that the impulse would only increase but not decrease. In the end, I just washed casually and didn''t even dry my body, so I rushed out of the door and directly pressed on her.


    "Damn it Mu Shaofeng cursed in a low voice. He was really worthless. A man in his twenties was in a mess because of his lust. He was just like a careless young man. Even he felt incredible.


    Finally, the man snuffed out the cigar, reached under her neck and lay next to her.


    Feel his touch, the body will be involuntarily stiff up, feel the man''s temperature, Yi Zixi can''t help shaking up, for himself is really afraid.


    Last night, he was tossing the body has been unable to bear, this man''s strong no one can match, if again, she will die in bed tomorrow.


    In fact, the transformation from a girl to a woman only took one day.


    Yi Zixi''s nervous little hand is holding the sheet. Every night, the man will turn into a devil and pester himself.


    "Close your eyes and go to sleep. Shake again and I''ll go on."


    See her in his arms has been shaking, the man frowned, voice hoarse, this girl don''t know this is a fatal temptation to men, if you don''t know she really resist yourself, such behavior still think in seduce yourself.


    "Yes." Yizixi bit his lips, trying to relax himself, not so afraid.


    It seems that today''s Mu Shaofeng has become particularly kind-hearted. He has been taking care of her during dinner. Now, although he holds her in his arms, he is impulsively ready to go, but he refuses to continue the following actions.


    He knew that this small body could not stand the destruction again. Now he didn''t want to wear her out, so he could only resist his own desire.


    "Fast sleep", tone with a trace of unhappy color, he is a normal man, who can stand such a toss?


    Watching her unconsciously fall asleep and toss about in her arms, every move is an invisible seduction to her. She really looks down on her. She is clearly in front of her, but she still has to pretend to be a gentleman. He has to bear it. He originally bought a toy for his entertainment.


    Yizixi thought there was a devil staring at him, and it would be a sleepless night, but before long, she fell asleep in his arms.


    Early in the morning, yizixi was woken up before eight o''clock.


    Open your eyes, looking at the man with deep black eyes, voice hoarse: "if you don''t go to work today, stay here and wait for me to come back."


    "I''m going," he said. Yizixi struggled to get up from the bed.


    Looking at her, the man around her suddenly sinks his face. If she can take the initiative every night, she will meet her requirements and will not stop all night.


    Sitting up, Yi Zixi found that he was chilly, while the man next to him was staring at him. Following his line of sight, he found that he was wearing nothing at this time.


    "Ah Yizixi screamed and immediately grabbed the quilt to cover his body.


    Looking at the man with red blood in his eyes, what happened that night? It''s going to be like this


    There was only one quilt on the bed. Just now, she pulled the quilt and wrapped it all around her. She accidentally saw his strong body appear in her sight. Subconsciously, she scratched it from his beautiful face and swept it over her muscular chest. Then, a huge


    Otherwise, I will make myself so painful, which


    No, what was on her mind? She screamed and ran into the bathroom with a red face.


    At the moment of closing the door again, the man lying on the bed couldn''t help laughing at the way she ran away. His smile was as dazzling as the stars. Now it was no longer cold, but the little girl hiding in the bathroom didn''t see this rare scene.


    This little girl is really interesting. She has done everything. She is so shy when she hasn''t seen her own place. If other women would have jumped on him and pestered him for a day and a night, who would have run away like her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Alas I can''t help sighing. Even I have to admire his willpower. I have to endure the impulse all night, but I didn''t touch her.


    When Yi Zixi came out, the man had already put on a suit, which made his perfect figure indescribably good-looking. Coupled with his slender legs, she couldn''t help looking more.


    The woman who had dressed and changed went to the mirror. When the wind blew, a few strands of green silk scattered on her face. She was as pure and clean as a flower fairy.


    Mu Shaofeng also saw her in the mirror. There was no cosmetic ingredient on her clean face. Her long hair was draped on her shoulders at will, which made her look so comfortable. Even her plain face was not inferior to other beautiful women.


    Also, I don''t know how to choose the skirt on her body at the beginning. It''s just that people send the latest models to her, but it''s so suitable to wear on her.


    Flowing water like skirt, dancing in the breeze, the original slender figure, this time more slim.


    The waist design shows her perfect figure unreservedly. This kind of picture can''t help but make people unable to move their eyes. Even Mu Shaofeng is deeply attracted by this girl and can''t move her eyes.


    The whole person is like the woman who comes out of the painting, and the original temperament of her body is unmatched.


    One hand can hold the waist, is to make men crazy, this appearance if go out, do not know how much attention will attract eyes.


    When he thought about it, he was not very happy. How could his woman let others look at it casually.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she didn''t think the clothes would fit so well, and didn''t notice the man.


    He walked directly to the dining table, looked at the breakfast and sat down happily. Because he didn''t touch himself yesterday, his tired body was much better.


    Scooping the porridge in the bowl and looking at him, I saw that he had just been sitting on the chair and did not move. I thought that this man is really more difficult to guess than a woman''s mind. He was fine just now. Now, who recruited him?


    "Sir" Yi Zixi called him, but I still sat there motionless, eyes locked in her small face, that clean little face revealed some doubt, but he ignored, still sitting so leisurely.


    After seeing him for a long time, she didn''t know why. However, she didn''t dare to be so presumptuous now. After all, she still had the agreement she signed in her hand. After all, she picked up a bowl and put a bowl of porridge on the table near him.


    "Sir, drink it quickly, it''s not good if it''s cold." after looking at the bowl of porridge in front of her, Mu Shaofeng''s tall body sat down beside her. Seeing his close to yizixi, he could not help but move a little.


    The woman resisted him so much that he ran so far before he did anything. He didn''t know what was blocking his heart. The more she ran away, the closer she was. She moved a piece to her and put the bowl in her hand.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at him. What does this man mean? He looked at the bowl in her hand and asked, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Mu Shaofeng, with a black face and still without any expression, sat there quietly


    Yi Zixi looked at him. In the morning, he didn''t want to work with him and fed him spoon by spoon with bowls.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t embarrass him any more and let her feed herself in silence.


    The man was so elegant even when he had breakfast. There was no sound between the tableware and the tableware, so it was a pleasant thing to look at. However, after eating for so long, the man was even more fussy than the woman.


    Of course, this sentence didn''t come out in front of him. The man''s temperament was completely uncertain. If he said something that shouldn''t be said, he would be annoyed, and it was himself who suffered in the end.


    Yi Zixi also sat quietly waiting, playing with the tissue in his hand. Anyway, the time of the president of empire is more precious than himself. This man is not worried about what he is worried about.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shaofeng picked up the tissue she was playing with, wiped the corners of her mouth, and stood up. Looking down at her, his voice was indifferent, but not too cold: "you don''t have to go today, wait for me at home."


    "Why?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. How could the man figure it out? He didn''t want to shake himself up in the morning. At that time, she might as well sleep a little more. Now she is seriously lack of sleep, and her skin is not as tender as before.


    "No why, my words are orders." Mu Shaofeng didn''t look at her and leaned lazily on the comfortable sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She suddenly remembered that today is Monday, every Monday she would go home to eat with her aunt, "but today is Monday, I want to go back to eat with my aunt, I''m not free tonight!"


    When Mu Shaofeng heard her reply, his face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, some people dared to say "no time" to him, and then he said faintly: "it seems that you didn''t read the contents of the agreement carefully."


    He''s not talking to her


    Take a deep breath, Yi Zixi put down a stomach of fire, well, who let her now ask for help, irritated him, it''s not good for her.She shouldn''t play with her old temper in front of him and turn into a gentle face, "OK, I see."


    Looking at her expression change, can so perfect control own mood, let Mu Shaofeng some surprise, because he thinks this girl is not so clever on the surface.


    "Take me out."


    He went to one side, put away his notebook, and strode towards the door with his computer bag. His two long legs dazzled people so much that they couldn''t move their eyes. It seemed that his pace was slow, and he walked out of the door in a few steps.


    Yizixi, who had been back to God, also followed him in a hurry. He gave him a white look. He really thought that he was an ancient emperor. He had to be waited on for everything.


    In the yard, the Maybach, which he used to ride, had stopped at the door.


    Yi Zixi stood outside the car. Sitting in the car, Mu Shaofeng turned his mouth and beckoned her to come. Although a million of them didn''t want to, they did.


    Who knows she just bent over, almost in the blink of an eye, he suddenly put out his hand to clasp her wrist, suddenly pulled her back to the seat, the door slammed shut.


    Aung Zang''s body then pressed over. Before she could recover, her proud face had been covered up, and she bit her clavicle hard.


    The cold thin lips grind between her skin, his kisses are wild and domineering, and the strong breath seems to devour her as a whole.


    Hands against his hard chest, his kiss suddenly more and more intense, stormy male breath, let her nowhere to hide, finally had to indulge in his breath.


    At this time, Xiao Mo was still sitting in the front, not moving or making any sound. In the spacious space of the back seat, one was calm and comfortable, the other was breathing.


    She grinds her teeth and stares at him, biting her lips and taking a deep breath. "Can I go now?"


    After getting out of the car, she slammed the door and turned into the living room.


    On the back seat, Mu Shaofeng looks at the figure who leaves quickly. She is stubborn and moving. Her temporary compromise is false. If one day the agreement is gone, will she be controlled by herself.


    At the moment, he seems to be looking forward to seeing her tamed.


    The little woman who is taking a nap is woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. She picks it up and looks at it. Seeing the number above, she suddenly wants to press it off. In fact, she has already done so.


    But that person still didn''t give up and called again: "why don''t you answer my phone and dare to hang him up, do you have a lot of courage?" Mu Shaofeng''s lazy voice came from that end.


    Hesitated just wake up, voice soft weak, like coquetry general: "I do not have your phone, who knows who it is."


    Although they signed the agreement, he could not control his personal freedom.


    hearing her reply, the man at that end was silent.


    After a while, she squinted and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m about to leave work. You wait for me to prepare dinner." At the other end of the phone, Mu Shaofeng lightly opened his mouth and gave orders. After that, he didn''t give her the time to refuse to answer and hung up the phone directly.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Yi Zixi cursed, "asshole!"


    He helps Yi Shi sign an agreement. What he needs is to accompany him at night and be a bed warming tool. Now he lets her cook and greet her at the door like a little servant girl every day. If it wasn''t for the agreement, she would think that she sold herself to him.


    "Ai" sighed and walked into the kitchen. I had to bow my head under the eaves. I didn''t expect that I would be a servant girl to cook for others.


    Wan''er, who was busy in the kitchen, saw Yi Zixi come in. "Miss, if you need anything, just let us do it. How can you do it?" Mu''s servant looked at her in surprise.


    Yi Zixi had no choice but to curl his mouth. You thought I wanted to do this and laughed at them. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m cooking for your husband."


    When Mu Shaofeng got tired of her, she thought that she would be free, but her future was dim, and she had no great plan, so she could only go step by step.


    What she hates most is what she wants to eat every day, because she can''t think of any dishes to make and looks at the dazzling pile of dishes in front of her.


    What makes her curious is how this man knows that she can cook. She seldom cooks. Even a few of them don''t know. Most people think that she is a respectable young lady and can''t do anything.


    Four dishes and one soup, a simple domestic dish, could not defeat her. As soon as the dish was served, Mu Shaofeng''s voice was heard outside, and the servants rushed to meet her.


    It seemed that he smelled a smell of food, so he turned and went to the restaurant.


    Seeing him standing at the table and looking at the dishes on the table, she blinked nervously, "four dishes and one soup, is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll have something else. "


    "Enough, eat!" Pull high chair, looked at the eye still pestle in the side of the woman, "Leng do what, you are not hungry?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him, "Oh I''ll serve you soup. "


    He looked up at the housekeeper and said in a deep voice, "let them go."A bowl of black chicken soup was brought out. She sat beside him and watched him take a sip nervously. Then she tasted the other dishes on the table and asked, "what''s the taste like? Does it suit your taste?"


    "Well, it''s good. I didn''t expect that you could really cook."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    As for her craftsmanship, he appreciated it. He thought she could do nothing. He wanted to embarrass her, but he didn''t expect that there would be such craftsmanship. In this way, he would give her more opportunities to exercise.


    In the middle of the meal, Xiao Mo came in and sat on the other side of Mu Shaofeng. He picked up a piece of fish and a piece of green vegetables as if no one else was there. He tasted it.


    "Changed cooks today? How come the taste is different from usual. " Xiao Mo felt that the taste was different from the usual, and asked suspiciously.


    "No one is idle at home. It''s very boring, so they start cooking."


    It''s good that a man sitting in the main seat doesn''t speak. He chokes when he speaks.


    Yi Zixi white he one eye, what is idle extremely boring, she really have so idle, is not he let her to cook it.


    Xiao Mo took a look at the woman opposite, and suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect Miss Yi to have such a skill. I''ve got the light of my husband."


    He also thought that all the young ladies like her, who are not short of food and clothing, should not touch Yang Chunshui. After all, all the young ladies he knows are like this. She is the first one who can cook.


    "Why, you''re surprised, but let''s first say that there''s no next time. I don''t want to be a nanny every day."


    She usually can make do at home by herself. It can be said that she has almost never cooked a meal. Today, she can eat the food she cooked for more than ten years.


    At first hearing this, Mu Shaofeng raised his head and looked at her, "I''m not picky about your cooking, why not next time?"


    "Nothing, because before I began to learn how to cook, I wanted to cook for the people I like. After I got married, I made it for my husband. If you are lucky today, try it first."


    "Is it?" Mu Shaofeng slightly frowned and looked at her, as if no one ever dared to refuse him. She was the first one, "then you will cook for me every day."


    Yi Zixi took a look at him. How could this man be so domineering? He really wanted to think of himself as something.


    Mu Shaofeng put down his chopsticks and went upstairs without paying any attention to him.


    Xiao Mo moved his lips to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them abruptly. After all, it was not his turn to take care of Mr. Xiao''s business, so he just sat quietly.


    Yi Zixi clenched her teeth and knew that she couldn''t get along with him. She shouldn''t have wasted so much words with him just now. Anyway, it''s her business whether she will do it or not in the future. If she doesn''t do it, she can still kill herself


    the two of them continue to finish the rest of the meal in peace.


    "Lingling..." The retro phone in the living room rings.


    "Miss Yi, my husband said he didn''t take his robe. He asked you to go up."


    The housekeeper stood by and recited Mu Shaofeng''s words.


    No Nightgown


    This kind of reason, really don''t know what this man thinks, but she also wants to harden her head.


    At the door of the bathroom, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she got the answer, she pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as she entered the door, a dark shadow came, grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her to the dresser.


    Yi Zixi immediately kicked out, but was pulled by Mu Shaofeng.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was so brave and obedient. It turned out that she was just pretending. Oh, it''s really interesting.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist with his big palm. Before Yi Zixi had no time to react, he made a slight effort, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    "I''ve been with you for a few days. Can''t you learn to be clever?" The man actually looked down at her. She was so tall. When Yi Zixi looked at him, he really had the illusion of seeing the God.


    When she looked up at him, she could not help but be fascinated by his unreasonable eyes. However, she soon came to her senses, and her cool body brought all her loose thoughts back to reality.


    Her hands subconsciously protect in front of the chest, a face anxious, "what do you want to do, just finished eating."


    His eyes were a little deep, and there was a little flame beating in the fundus of his eyes. "Just after dinner, I have to do exercise, which is helpful for digestion. Do you understand?"


    Yi Zixi protects some clothes left on his body, blinks watery eyes, and tries to reason with him.


    "Just Just after dinner, it''s not good to do strong exercise. Besides, I haven''t taken a bath. I''m dirty. "


    Suddenly, his thin lips came up, "are you reminding me to take a bath?"


    The man half smiles and squints his eyes. In front of her, he tears away the bath towel around his waist.


    "Ah..."


    as soon as the stunned woman saw the scene, she screamed and closed her eyes awkwardly, "I''m going out, you let me go."


    At this time, in yizixi''s mind, the picture of being devastated by him appears in front of his eyes every night, leaving only panic and fear.


    His eyes moved down from his handsome face, sweeping his sexy clavicle, broad shoulders, clear muscle texture to his tongue piercing chest, and his belly without any fat


    No wonder it''s so tough down there No wonder I almost killed her every time.Leaning over her head, he kisses her behind her ears and unties her little mask conveniently. He looks at her blushing in the fog. His delicate pink face can be seen in the bright light. It''s white and tender with a touch of light red. It''s like an attractive peach. He can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Yi Zixi protects his chest and is about to escape to the bathroom.


    But at the moment when her fingertips were about to touch the door handle, suddenly her waist was tight, and the whole person had been held up.


    "Take a bath with me." Mu Shaofeng''s voice is a little more dumb. Hearing this voice, any other woman must be dazed by the hoarseness full of desire.


    But yizixi is not an ordinary woman. Now she only resists and dislikes Mu Shaofeng, and can''t find any feeling at all.


    People are put in the bathtub, just a moment, he has taken up the shower, warm water fell on her.


    Because of the struggle just now, the woman in the bathtub gasped. Because of her rapid breathing, her small body became more moving.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are inevitably black.


    "I wanted to let you go tonight, but you sent it yourself!" Words fall, he put aside the shower, suddenly pressed his head, hard kiss on her neck, as if to ease the swelling pain of a place suddenly.


    Rough hands along her neck inch by inch down, sliding every inch of her skin, men''s eyes tightly lock her, with a man''s infatuation.


    "Ah"


    all of a sudden, when he was empty, he held her out of the bathroom. As soon as his back touched the soft big bed, the man pressed her hard under him.


    He straightened up slightly and stroked her face with his hand. At the next moment, his lips suddenly came down, and every inch of his skin was branded with his mark.


    She closed her eyes and bit her lips. He never seemed to kiss herself so many times. She knew that all he wanted was his body.


    Under his strong attack, gradually her consciousness began to disorder, every breath can only have his breath, the female consciousness under her body began to be confused, and finally gave up the struggle.


    "Don''t you always resist me? I won''t force you today."


    "Really?" She was surprised to lift her eyes, did not expect that he would let her go at this time, forcing himself to be conscious, but saw a trace of calculation in the dark eyes.


    Vaguely, she felt a pair of big hands, caressing her bare chest slowly, pinching her soft skin with big palms unbridled


    his lips slowly kissing along her smooth neck, and finally staying in her chest, the tip of her tongue wantonly oil away, the petite body under her body subconsciously trembled, and bent up, what she didn''t know was that her every heart Every tremble will make the man more excited.


    At the same time, a kind of tempting numbness and emptiness grew in her heart. She had never felt this kind of feeling before. She was frightened, but she could not get rid of it. She could only let it swim in her body. Wherever she went, she lit a cluster of familiar flames.


    She began to understand what he meant by not forcing herself.


    He seldom has time tonight, so he will play with her. Does she have no resistance to each other''s bodies like him.


    Suddenly a hand swam between her legs, she could not help but take a breath, biting her lips, restraining herself from making a blushing sound.


    "Baby, do you want it?"


    He looked up from her chest, red eyes, hoarse voice, with a deadly temptation.


    Double eyes with tears looking at him, biting the lip has turned out a little red blood, so she can not help but more exciting.


    He raised his lips with a smile, and his handsome face was still calm. It seemed that his reaction to her had been expected.


    The hand that stayed on her belly continued to move down. Following her attractive body, he slipped in with one finger.


    She suddenly widened her eyes, the blood in her body began to become hot, and everything in front of her eyes began to be confused. At this time, she did not know where she was, as if the world had become quiet. All she heard was her own short breath and the slight groan in her mouth.


    "Yes? Any more? " The man''s voice is hoarse and charming, with some kind of bewitching magic.


    At this time, yizixi was immersed in his own world, biting his fingers, and could not hear all the voices of the outside world.


    The man narrowed his eyes and laughed. His hand deepened a little. He pressed it there, provoking her wantonly and holding her anger.


    The next moment, he looked up and took out the little hand she was biting.


    The strong and familiar masculine smell gradually engulfs her with the smell of tobacco. She can''t help humming. In an instant, a warm current flows into her hands along her fingertips.


    He did not hurry to pull back his hand, regardless of her struggle, in her shaking body, fiercely rushed forward.


    Eager to come to the sense of fullness, she can not help but cry out, hands subconsciously grasp the sheets, due to discomfort, Xiu Mei gently twisted up, tears soaked sheets.In fact, he has been waiting for her to take the initiative, but his desire for her has already exceeded the limit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    At this time, the two hot skin fit together, the thin sweat around each other, has not been clear who is, the bedroom is ambiguous and warm.


    Hoarse and deep voice, enrich the whole night.


    Wake up the next morning, open the eyes of that moment, last night''s colorful torture quickly replayed from the mind again, Yi Zixi powerless looking at the side has already wake up, tightly embrace their own man, now her whole body up and down collapse, even move is a difficult thing.


    The rough hand swam behind her, as if stroking her beloved pet. Yizixi wriggled to dodge, but every time he moved his body, he felt more sour.


    Looking at her dissatisfaction, the man on the bed suddenly tightened his hands on her waist.


    "Why, you''ve been seducing me in the early morning, and you want to do it again? Jun face came over and looked at the little girl who was scared to shrink in her arms.


    Mr. Mu Shaofeng, the president of Empire group and the richest man in Soochow, looks so beautiful that people are angry. His speech is so vulgar.


    She remembers that he has been tossing all night, except for the rest of less than 10 minutes, she has never stopped. Even if she faints, she will be shaken up by him. With this kind of physical strength, what does this man grow up on?


    For his touch again, yizixi did not dare to dodge. Unconsciously, she closed her tired eyes and fell asleep in his arms. The warmth and peace of mind made her cling to him.


    Looking down at the sleeping woman in his arms, this dust-free face is so clean that he wants to dye himself black many times. Although sometimes she hides her emotions well and seems very clever, there is no way to change her inner character.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel someone patting her face. She squints and closes her eyes again.


    The lovely appearance immediately made the man on one side laugh and pulled her up from the thin quilt. Seeing that she had no reaction, she even carried her quilt directly into the bathroom.


    Being carried on someone''s shoulder, head down posture, due to brain congestion, the woman who had been sleepy finally woke up and beat his hard back.


    "Put me down!"


    He put her on the washstand in a bad mood.


    "What, wake up?"


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Rubbed to rub sour astringent eye, a face sleepy idea, lift Mou to see him.


    He pointed to his watch. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Get up and have something to eat. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yi Zixi rubbed his eyes and looked at his back when he left. Didn''t he know that he had been tossing himself all night yesterday, whether he had compassion or not, and now he has to toss himself up to eat with him. How can this man never think of other people''s feelings.


    After changing a suit of clothes, Yi Zixi looks at the embroidered chiffon dress on his body. It''s fresh and comfortable, and the size is just right. He doubts whether the dress is prepared for him.


    At this time, she really felt aggrieved and said that she would prepare the design manuscript today. But now, even sitting there, she has the possibility of falling off the chair at any time.


    His hands trembled slightly. It was very difficult to hold chopsticks. His waist was very sour and he would break it at any time.


    Lying on the table for several times, she wanted to stretch out her hand and rub it, but her hands couldn''t make any effort at all. It was extremely difficult for her to do such a simple thing.


    I don''t know how many times she couldn''t help humming. She still stretched out her hand and rubbed it on her waist. Although she didn''t have much strength, if she didn''t rub it, it would make her more uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, a big palm fell on her waist and rubbed it lightly.


    Yi Zixi was startled. His face, which had been restored, turned pale with his touch. Even his body became stiff at this moment.


    But mu Shaofeng just rubbed her slender waist and didn''t take the next step. The big hand was unexpectedly warm.


    I have to say, let him rub, waist really feel a lot better, Yi Zixi a don''t hum of lie on the table, as time goes by, in the heart at first because of his action caused by uneasiness, also slowly spread a lot.


    Finally, he sat upright, took a few mouthfuls of porridge, raised the corner of his eyebrow and glanced at him secretly.


    His left hand kneaded on her waist, and his right hand turned over the document. His eyes never left the words on the document. His attentive appearance made people intoxicated.


    The man had two purposes, as if he had never been distracted by anything else, but his big palm on her waist didn''t stop for a second.


    "If you look at me like this, do you want to invite me to ask you again?" His eyes were still on the document, and the two thin lips moved, leaving such a sentence that made people blush and heart beat.


    Listen to his words, a small face red, hurriedly back eyes, dare not look at him again.


    Clearly educated, every day to say the same as a hooligan.


    Glancing at the clock at random, he woke up in the morning and fell asleep. It wasn''t long before this man left. He was crazy all night. Didn''t he need to rest.It''s undeniable that this man''s physical strength is beyond her imagination.


    Think of his strong body, a small face as red as a ripe tomato, constantly stirring the hands of rice, in order to hide their panic.


    Over the past few minutes, she was really obsessed with watching. Even the man around her turned his head to see her, and she didn''t know it.


    It''s said that a quiet woman is the best. Sure enough, when she doesn''t cry, the attractive little face is more like a doll, which makes people almost reluctant to look away.


    The color of Mu Shaofeng''s star eyes turned black again. He couldn''t figure out what magic was in her all the time, and let him indulge in this kind of thing again and again.


    On the first night, he took almost the whole night.


    Yesterday, he was reluctant to let her go. The mess from the bathroom to the bedroom was also the result of his indulgence. Since he was so old, when did he indulge so much?


    however, this small body made him more and more infatuated with her. When he felt depressed, he put her in his arms and felt better.


    Seeing a few strands of green silk scattered from her face, he turned back to do his own business, only the big palm was rubbing around her waist.


    When Xiao Mo came in, he saw this strange picture. Whether he would like to admit it or not, this picture is also surprisingly warm and harmonious. I have to say that he has been with his husband for so long, but he has never seen his gentle side.


    Yi Zixi watched him coming towards them, bowed his head and said a few words in Mu Shaofeng''s ear.


    "Bring her in." Mu Shaofeng''s voice was cold and clear, with a chill.


    When Shen Tengfei''s secretary Lin fei''er came in, Mu Shaofeng''s hand was still on Yi Zixi''s waist. He didn''t know whether he was holding it or rubbing it for her.


    As soon as she appeared in yizixi, she found her existence. There were many doubts in her heart. How could she appear here? She could not help looking at the man beside her.


    But mu Shaofeng didn''t even lift his head, but the big palm took back from her waist.


    This scene is a bit awkward, Mu Shaofeng ignored others, Yi Zixi looked at her.


    A sneer rises at the corner of yizixi''s mouth. It seems that Shen Tengfei can''t satisfy her greed now. As long as the man next to her can, I really don''t know whether I''m sad or happy for him. Finally, my own woman also falls into other people''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Finally, Lin fei''er came to Mu Shaofeng and said, "Sir, I''m here."


    "Well. Mu Shaofeng snorted. His voice was a little bit colder than just now, and his voice was evasive.


    Lin fei''er was a little unwilling. Seeing Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng sitting so close, they were so close, and a trace of jealousy quietly rose in his heart.


    Lin fei''er never dreamed that Mu Shao summit would transfer him into the Empire and summon her personally. This man with a divine eye would shake his feet in the east Wu Dynasty.


    You must have taken a fancy to me. After all, I''m famous


    All of a sudden, Lin fei''er went to Mu Shaofeng and squatted down. Leaning forward, she leaned on his leg. With her soft and charming appearance, Yi Zixi thought that if she was a man, she would not resist the temptation.


    Lin fei''er is really feminine. Standing with her, Yi Zixi feels that she is obviously much younger. She doesn''t care, but she is relieved. She is flattering Mu Shaofeng. With Lin fei''er, Mu Shaofeng should let go of herself.


    Yi Zixi wants to stand up, but her big hands fall on her waist again. She can''t earn half a cent in private.


    Lin fei''er looks at her actions and feels very happy. She thinks that every woman looks like her and tries her best to get the man''s favor, but yizixi is different. She really wants to run away, so Lin fei''er should think that this girl is making trouble with Mu Shaofeng because of her arrival.


    But who is mu Shaofeng? How can she be just a woman''s man? But Lin fei''er is confident that she will take the position of Mrs. mu in the near future.


    Lin Fei Er showed a warm and moving smile and said, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yi here. Mr. Wang asked you to be a guest?" A hostess gesture.


    Yi Zixi light looked at her one eye, and then looked to the man around, did not make a sound.


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    She doesn''t want to be an eyesore here, and she doesn''t want others to treat her as an imaginary enemy. However, if Lin fei''er can really make this man obedient, she really wants to thank her. At least she can get a short-term freedom. If Mu Shaofeng is happy, he will soon forget himself. It''s really fun to think about it.


    See her vacate open place, Lin Fei son secretly a smile, still calculate this wench to have vision see, but how can she also be here? This can''t be yiyali''s stratagem. I didn''t expect that this woman''s vitality is really tenacious. It''s said that she doesn''t spoil this niece very much?


    But it''s really hard for her. A proud young lady came here to warm her bed. Ha ha, just now she saw that their relationship was not very good. It seems that this young lady always likes to take care of her.


    It''s true that they are already down and out. What else do you put on in the arms of Mu Shaofeng, the richest man in Soochow? When you are in a bad mood, you will cry.


    However, yizixi''s arrogance is an opportunity for her. She knows how to please men.


    At this time, Lin fei''er looks at Mu Shaofeng sitting next to her. She is dreaming that not everyone can have such a good opportunity. She believes that as long as Yi Zixi can do, she can do better than her.


    At this time, Lin fei''er slowly leans to Mu Shaofeng, and her soft body touches the man''s arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mu Shaofeng ignored her, closed the computer, walked to the wine cabinet, poured himself a cup, and then sat on the sofa.


    Lin fei''er watched him pick up the wine cup. He poured the remaining wine on the sofa, touched the cup in Mu Shaofeng''s hand, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Feng, I didn''t expect you to have so many good wine here. You want to drink. Come and I''ll drink with you. We won''t get drunk."


    Lin Fei Er suddenly drank a cup. Under the influence of alcohol, her little face was a little more red. She pushed her proud figure to his arm. Looking at the man''s cold side face, she couldn''t help getting drunk.


    Then he poured a glass for himself and drank it. He thought that when he got drunk for a while, he would not blame himself for any behavior. After all, everyone who was drunk had so much sense.


    "You know, from the first day I entered the Empire, I fell in love with you at the first sight. Feng, I don''t want anything. I just want to be with you silently."


    After listening to her confession, Mu Shaofeng is still indifferent. He holds a goblet in his hand and looks up at Lin fei''er in silence. The corners of his mouth maintain the original upward arc, but his eyes are cold and strange.


    Lin fei''er looks at Mu Shaofeng and smiles at him. She thinks she is happy after listening to her confession. In an instant, her courage becomes bigger and her smile is very charming. The weight of her body almost hangs on Mu Shaofeng.


    Hand slowly covered his body, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she must make good use of, although he did not know Mu Shaofeng''s habits, but ultimately the temptation to overcome reason, just when she was about to cover, Mu Shaofeng raised his hand to quickly grasp her wrist, Lin Fei Er immediately "ah" sound, pain unbearable.


    "Maybe if you''re better, I''ll hurt you more." Mu Shaofeng said in her ear.


    "I love you" when she heard this word, Lin fei''er felt hot and dry. She could imagine the situation of loving her for a while.Then he took out a cigar and put it to his mouth. His thin lips moved, and the smoke spread quickly. The enchanting appearance made it hard for people to look away. Looking at him now, his whole heart was drunk and willing to die in his breath.


    At this time, yizixi came down the stairs. Suddenly, Lin fei''er didn''t know what flashed by. With a little intoxicated, she took Mu Shaofeng''s arm and said, "Feng, it''s the first time for people to come here. Please show me around."


    She has never seen such a luxurious house before. No matter the surrounding environment or the interior decoration, she is amazed. This is the attitude of a real luxury house.


    He turned his head to her: "Miss Yi, come and sit down. I don''t know if Mrs. Yi has been better recently. In fact, I can''t blame her for this. He forced me to be around him. I''m a weak woman, and I can''t resist his compulsion."


    With that, Lin fei''er could not help crying. She felt very aggrieved, and not only made people feel pity, "Shen Tengfei has always been cruel and ruthless. I''m not her opponent. That person won''t let go of his own niece in order to succeed. I..."


    "Shut up! It''s just that you''re not good at breaking up my aunts and uncles? " Originally, she didn''t want to interrupt. She just stood in the same place to watch the play. Unexpectedly, this woman talked about her aunt. Should a secretary talk about these things? Yi Zixi warned: "you want to become a phoenix before you climb the high branch. Be careful, you can''t stand it at the end."


    Lin Fei Er was said by her, but also pretended to be pathetic, "Feng, people are sincere to you, I can not name, I just want to accompany you."


    As she spoke, she always seemed to rub Mu Shaofeng''s chest, holding his strong arm in both hands, and constantly teasing him.


    Yi Zixi sneers. Her acting skill is really excellent. It''s a pity that she didn''t become an actress. If she doesn''t know this woman''s character, she can be cheated by her wronged and delicate appearance.


    But what surprised her was how this woman liked to stick her chest to others. There was a third person present. She really thought she was the air.


    But Lin fei''er doesn''t care. As long as the man likes himself and let her serve him in front of the woman, she is willing. Such an excellent man is hard to see even his shadow. She doesn''t know when to miss the next time. She heard that Mu Shaofeng never brings women back to the Imperial capital and that he wants to come to the imperial capital by himself, which makes her very excited Yes, but I didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Why don''t you think who saved you at the beginning? I didn''t expect that our Yi family saved an ungrateful dog." Yi Zixi looks at her, the smile on her mouth is still so elegant.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing her scolding herself, Lin Fei Er immediately changed her face, and her anger burned in her eyes: "don''t tell me what yiyali has done. You don''t know. To put it bluntly, you are just a pawn of her. That woman can do anything for her benefit."


    "What are you trying to say?" Yi Zixi looked at her so lightly, because she would not believe what the woman said, and she would not destroy the original affection just because of other people''s words.


    Lin fei''er didn''t know what flashed through her eyes. She took a look at Mu Shaofeng and thought that he didn''t know these things. If he knew, how could he ask someone else to play with the rest of the woman? She showed a look of panic, as if someone was going to eat her. She said slowly: "at the beginning, the reason why that person left you was because his family couldn''t give him any more financial help. Why did you leave My aunt secretly monopolized their purchase channels, and they had to leave Soochow to get married with others. "


    When she said that, Mu Shaofeng finally had an expression, his cold eyes swept to Yizi River, and his whole body immediately sent out a cold breath.


    Yi Zixi narrowed his eyes and gave her a smile, as if what he had just said had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, a TV play happened to be playing on the TV nearby. Yi Zixi couldn''t help pointing: "do you know what it was playing?"


    Lin fei''er looked at the TV and frowned. Although she didn''t know what medicine she had bought in the gourd, she couldn''t show her ignorance in front of Mu Shaofeng, so she said, "it''s obvious that this woman is meddling."


    Yi Zixi nodded and suddenly realized: "Oh, so you know."


    Lin Fei Er''s face turned red when she heard her words, "you..."


    Yi Zixi funny looking at her, blinking innocent big eyes, "I did not name you, why do you admit it yourself, still quite conscious."


    But in front of Mu Shaofeng can''t attack, immediately rushed to the man''s arms, but mu Shaofeng in her ready to pounce on himself, stood up, Lin Fei Er embarrassed lying on the sofa.


    After seeing enough of her performance, she turned around and walked out of the gate. She thought Mu Shaofeng would not let her go, but no one stopped her when she walked from the gate to the yard. Yes, there was a woman in the imperial capital, and she was relieved. She no longer depended on the Yi family, and Mu Shaofeng was the one she should take refuge in. This did not surprise her, after all What a woman like her really loves is money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Xiao mo." Since yizixi left, the cold voice of mushaofeng sounded.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Xiao Mo appeared in front of Mu Shaofeng: "sir."


    "This woman loves men. You know what to do." Leaving this sentence behind, Mu Shaofeng went upstairs.


    Yi Zixi found that he was really stupid after he ran out. Mu Shaofeng owned a lot of property for several miles. It''s very difficult to take a taxi here. Now he can''t run back without face and skin, so he has to walk a long way to get a taxi.


    But just now she pretended to be calm. All she could do was to run away. Although she knew that her aunt had done a lot of things that could not be understood, everything was for the company. She operated the company on her own. She knew the importance of Yi Shi to her. She only knew that if Yi Shi fell, her pillar would be gone.


    After walking for more than an hour, she finally saw a taxi. Now she was in a bad mood. She just wanted to get drunk and didn''t have to think about anything. She said to the driver, "go to the bar."


    Yizixi ordered a glass of brandy on the bar, and the spicy taste spread in her mouth. In the past, she would not drink so much alcohol, but now she was in a bad mood. She suddenly felt that the wine was very good. She thought it was OK to drink a glass of brandy, but before a glass of brandy, she had faintly fallen on the bar, and her eyes were blurred eye.


    She just wanted to get drunk quietly by herself. Suddenly, she felt that there were several figures beside her. When she looked up, she saw a strange face.


    "Miss, drink alone?" That person has a wretched face, see Yi Zixi don''t want to take care of him, and said: "look so beautiful, another person sitting here, what trouble to talk about, elder brother for you to think of a way."


    Yizixi got up and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, several people stood there and surrounded her. Another man said, "meeting is a kind of fate. Come on, brother, here''s a toast to you." The man gulped down the wine in his hand.


    Yi Zixi understood that these were just men who were greedy for her beauty. She had met them before, but she came with several people. Those people just looked at her from a distance and didn''t dare to say hello to her like them.


    Yi Zixi snorted coldly, seeing that they had a plan not to let go of themselves without drinking, so she poured a glass, did not take the glass of wine in his hand, drank it, and then looked at them coldly: "I''m finished, you can go away."


    She didn''t expect to see a swarm of flies everywhere.


    "My sister is so generous." Seeing that yizixi was a little unsteady, a man wanted to pull her into his arms. Xiao Mo, who was just coming out of the private room, saw this scene and asked people to stare at it and report to Mu Shaofeng immediately.


    At this time, in the box, Mu Shaofeng was sitting beside all kinds of women with big breasts, white skin and long legs. These people kept coming, but mu Shaofeng just casually said, originally Xiao Mo wanted to drive them out, but today Mu Shaofeng surprisingly let them stay.


    Looking at the wine in his hand, he said faintly, "no, let them stay here. Sometimes these women are very good."


    Xiao Mo calmly looking at all this, what''s the thought of Mr. He can''t guess clearly, because Mr. usually doesn''t touch these women casually, how can he feel that they are good today.


    However, compared with yizixi, who wanted to escape when he saw her husband, this kind of women adhered to her husband one by one, which was really good. At least he didn''t have to try to keep them around.


    It seems that Mu Shaofeng hasn''t been looking for another woman outside for a long time since he had yizixi.


    At this time, Xiao Mo came in and said a few words in his ear. Mu Shaofeng was stunned and immediately stood up: "take me there."


    When mushaofeng came, he saw several men surrounding yizixi and trying to take it away. The man squinted, his face was taut, and his cold was threatening.


    Mu Shaofeng went to the side, picked up the man who was about to attack her, and threw him on the ground with a bang.


    Several men saw that their companions were beaten, and they wanted to start, but mu Shaofeng''s eyes immediately deterred them.


    The man''s cold eyes swept over several people present, and his whole body was cold. But when his eyes fell on the woman lying on the bar, he was more angry.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry up, these people will get out!" Xiao Mo said to the bar security.


    Because of the noise, the manager came to Mu Shaofeng and apologized for his unhappiness.


    Mu Shaofeng now has no time to talk nonsense with him. He pulls the comatose woman up. Who asked her to come to such a place? If she didn''t meet him today, what would she do if she was taken away by these people!


    Yizixi woke up by him and began to be drunk. His soft body was like seaweed, and his voice was soft: "I want to eat sugar."


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned for a moment. He held her in his arms and frowned: "go and buy her sugar."


    Yi Zixi''s soft body wriggled in Mu Shaofeng''s arms. He became bold because he was drunk. He took his face and put it in front of him. After seeing it clearly, he muttered: "let me go, you bastard, hum!"After listening to her words, Mu Shaofeng''s mouth twitched and put her head in her arms to prevent the woman from moving again.


    This action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the woman in his arms. He grabbed his expensive suit and hit him on the chest with his fist: "bad guy, you will bully me. I hate you."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the suit kneaded in her hand and said in a deep voice, "be honest, sugar will come soon."


    Hearing that someone was murdering himself, yizixi resisted with a cry: "you are a bad man, I don''t want you."


    He, who always hated women''s crying, felt inexplicable pain when listening to her crying.


    People who are drunk can''t make sense with her, especially women. Mu Shaofeng holds down his anger and dares to say no to him. He is the only one in the world who doesn''t want others. When will he get others to say no to himself? He plans to wait until she wakes up.


    Mu Shaofeng picked her up, walked to the car, and coaxed: "good, delicious food will come soon."


    After Xiao Mo bought it and got on the bus, he handed it to Mu Shaofeng. Looking at the little candy in his hand, he took a pen, wine, cigar and gun in his hand. When did he take a woman''s snack? Then he peeled it off and put it in her mouth.


    Yizixi tasted the taste and spat it out. He grabbed his shirt and yelled: "I don''t want this flavor. I want strawberry flavor."


    Xiao Mo thought he was going to be angry. After all, no one dared to treat him like this. But unexpectedly, Mu Shaofeng took a breath and said to him, "go and buy her something with strawberry flavor."


    Xiao Mo''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that his husband agreed so quickly. He really answered the old saying: "yes, sir."


    Yizixi looks at him with a silly smile, suddenly pours on him, and takes the initiative to untie his shirt button. She has been leaning on herself. In fact, the man can''t bear to miss her soft body. With amazing perseverance, he suppresses the idea of wanting her. He didn''t expect that the woman would take the initiative to come to the door. In the future, he should give the little woman a drink.


    Here, Xiao Mo will come back, not suitable for her on the spot, Mu Shaofeng pressed her hand, "be honest."


    Half an hour later, Mu Shaofeng took Yi Zixi to his bedroom, and the movement was so gentle.


    But now the question is whether to coax her to sleep or to sleep. This is a question worth thinking about.


    Mu Shaofeng holds his hands on the bed and looks down at her. At this time, Yi Zixi looks at him vaguely. His clothes are messy, his white skin is exposed to the air, and his long slender legs make it difficult for people not to do anything. Besides, the woman lying on his bed is still a woman who is interested in himself.


    He didn''t seem to have tasted the little mouth, whether it was as intoxicating as her body when he was ready to kiss it.


    Yi Zixi looked at the face in front of him, blinked, and suddenly said: "Ye..."


    Mu Shaofeng stopped one meter away, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    Yi Zixi put his arm around his neck and cried, "Ye, ye, you are back."


    Mu Shaofeng''s body was stiff, and the chill spread quickly. He would finally understand. The name of the man she called was Ye Haoran. It was so bold that he dared to think of other men in his bed.


    Pinch her chin, voice cold asked: "who am I?"


    Yi Zixi rubbed her eyes and tried to wake herself up. She said in a delicate voice, "you mu Shaofeng,"


    Mu Shaofeng''s hand is constantly adding strength, in order to wake her up, "you let go, I feel pain." Humming under him.


    Yi Zixi looked at his pretty face and couldn''t help but want to get closer to him. Suddenly, the tips of his two noses were leaning together. They didn''t expect such intimate action. They felt that they touched Yi Zixi for a moment and looked at him stupidly.


    Mu Shaofeng felt that his heart was beating fast at this time. He didn''t know why he felt like this.


    A woman is just an outlet for him, but the girl''s position in his heart seems to have changed a little.


    Yi Zixi suddenly let go of him, lying on the bed and giggling, "ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t Mu Shaofeng the bastard who should be with Lin Fei Er now? How can he appear in front of me? That woman can please him so much. They should have a good fight now."


    Mu Shaofeng''s mouth twitches after hearing her words. Is he an asshole in this girl''s heart?


    But think about their own behavior before, in her heart seems to leave no good impression.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng, the little woman lying on the bed muttered: "your lips are so beautiful."


    Mu Shaofeng picked an eyebrow, looked down at her, slender fingers across her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Mu Shaofeng picked an eyebrow, looked down at her, slender fingers across her lips.


    The next moment, he provoked that stubborn face, this is the first time he looked at her face so close, delicate melon face without any powder, skin tender can pinch water, fresh and natural, that pair of glass eyes tightly man''s heartstrings, really is a gorgeous beauty, plain face can make him so ready to move, although usually he does not lack of beauty, but A woman with such temperament as her has never been found. Even mengke''er can''t compare with her. She deserves to be the woman he likes.


    Yi Zixi felt that he had a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. Unconsciously, he blushed and pushed the people on her.


    The man raised her two little hands on his head, followed by the man''s overbearing kiss. He wantonly sucked the soft lips. From the initial taste to the later deepening, the kiss became more and more fierce.


    Yizixi is surrounded by strong masculine breath, and her breath is becoming weaker and weaker in this kiss. Just when she is about to lose breath, Mu Shaofeng let her go.


    Before she could recover, she felt a chill on her body. Then a numbness came from her long legs. Yi Zixi said, "don''t..."


    A moment later, he stepped out of his hand and bumped into her softness.


    Yizixi gasped, as if this time and in the past some different, today''s she in addition to pain, there is a strange feeling.


    Mu Shaofeng low head, voice hoarse command: "call my name, quick."


    Yi Zixi''s face flushed. This feeling suddenly made her very comfortable. In fact, she didn''t want much, just a warm embrace, a shoulder to rely on, and the numbness swept all over her body. Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying out: "Mm-hmm..."


    The hot and hot smell of a man sprinkled on her body, and her sensitive body trembled as if it had been electrified I''m not feeling well... "


    Mu Shaofeng pecked lightly on her lips, "darling, call me Feng, I will be gentle to you."


    "Feng..." Mu Shaofeng''s words echoed in her ears, which made her unable to react for a moment. However, she hesitated for a moment, and finally she called out "Feng".


    This night, a bedroom in the imperial capital is full of women''s groans and men''s low roars. For him, once some things are contaminated, he can''t give up.


    When the sun came in the next morning, Yi Zixi slowly opened her eyes and let her know what happened last night. Looking around, she found that she was lying on Mu Shaofeng''s bed and sat up.


    When she got up, she could not bear the pain of her body. Her head was still very painful, which made her shrink back into the quilt.


    Then the door opened, Mu Shaofeng came in with a glass of water, and the magnetic voice was very reassuring: "are you awake?"


    Yi Zixi super sound direction to see, saw Mu Shaofeng wearing a straight suit step by step toward her, sitting on the bedside, light looking at her: "remember what happened yesterday?"


    Yi Zixi rubs her forehead. She went out from here yesterday. How could she come back to this place and still be with him.


    Now she needs a thread of thinking. She took a taxi when she left the imperial capital yesterday, and then went to the bar. A group of people wanted to drink with her, and then took her away. Suddenly, a man came out and threw out the man who had touched her. Then she heard a voice of begging for mercy, so this man is


    This result can not help but let Yi Zixi cry out: "ah!"


    Yi Zixi looked at him carefully, but she didn''t find any unhappy expression in her face. She asked in a delicate voice, "I didn''t say anything strange last night, did I?"


    I don''t know what flashed through Mu Shaofeng''s eyes. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "did you forget what happened yesterday?"


    Yi Zixi bit his lips. He really regretted that he went to drink yesterday. He bit his lips in embarrassment and said shyly, "I didn''t make any unreasonable demands last night. If so, it''s all drunken talk. Don''t take it seriously."


    Mu Shaofeng eyebrows: "why not seriously, in my arms also dare to call other men''s names, you say how can I do to let you long memory, let you know who you belong to now."


    Yi Zixi was stunned and looked at her in fear. She called other men''s names last night. It can''t be ye Haoran. She hasn''t dreamt of him for a long time. It''s so coincidental yesterday. You don''t have to look to know that this man must be very angry now.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her expression, and the usual smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Normally, the calmer he was, the more angry he was. Suddenly, he put his cup down on the table and turned away.


    Yizixi took a deep breath, went to the bathroom to clean herself up, and walked downstairs. No matter it was Dao Shan or the sea of fire, she had to face it.


    From this incident, she comes to a conclusion that she can''t touch wine in the future. It''s really wrong to drink. Lin fei''er said her name yesterday and her name unconsciously in the evening. Mu Shaofeng''s temperament is sure to investigate. Even if he doesn''t like himself, this man will never allow anyone to betray himself.Yi Zixi sat at the dinner table with a worried mood. Because of the fright in the morning and the man''s excessive demands last night, she looked pale and lost her soul.


    Unconsciously holding the fork in the hand and forking the food in the plate, the body in this soul already does not know where to run.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "eat everything. I don''t like people wasting food."


    Yizixi looked at him, like an angry little daughter-in-law, holding the food on the plate, bit by bit difficult to put them into her mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng is sitting in the main seat staring at her, full of dangerous breath, know to see her eat all the things on the plate, just got up and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to see you go out again these days."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper standing on one side and said, "I''ll make something for her at night. Now it''s disgusting."


    Yizixi listened to his words, body a shock, dull sitting in place.


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass herself after she left. She dragged her tired body upstairs. When she woke up again, she was awakened by a telephone ring.


    Xiao Mo told himself that there was a plan Mu Shaofeng asked her to complete, and now he asked her to come to the company.


    Yi Zixi has no way, and finally hesitates to get up and tidy up. Looking at the people in the mirror, she tears her mouth sadly. This is not the life she wants. A canary is raised in a golden cage, but she has no time to sigh about her life.


    Knowing that she was going to imperial company, Xiao Mo had already arranged for someone to wait outside. In less than half an hour, yizixi appeared in the hall of imperial group.


    Yi Zixi came to the front desk: "I want to see Mu Shaofeng."


    The two receptionists took a look at Yi Zixi. Although this girl is not as flashy as the usual person who looks for the president, even if she has light makeup, she still can''t hide her beauty. Moreover, the woman who looks for the president has different purposes. Just now, she called the president''s full name directly. Few people dare to speak like this, so her impression is greatly reduced.


    "Do you have an appointment, please?" Asked one of the girls.


    "No Yizixi light said, if these two people don''t let her go up, just accord with her heart, she just don''t want to see that person.


    Hearing that there was no appointment, the front desk looked down on him even more seriously. He looked up and said, "if you want to see the president, you have to make an appointment. If you don''t make an appointment, the president won''t see you."


    Yi Zixi saw the contempt of the two people''s eyes, "you call him and say my name is Yi Zixi." The front desk is the facade of a company. If you have to divide people into three, six and nine grades, she also wants them to see that they are not easy to bully.


    She trained her employees to be kind to others. Anyway, she won''t hire such people, but of course she won''t tell them in front of Mu Shaofeng. Anyway, as long as the empire goes bankrupt, no one can bully her, and their agreement will be terminated. It''s not that she is not kind-hearted, but that she can''t be soft on those who want to bully you.


    Two young ladies looked at her, but the attitude was still very rigid: "the president is in a meeting, no time!"


    Yizixi listened to this sentence with a smile, and her eyes were very calm. As long as a woman saw their president, they would be jealous. She took out her mobile phone and called Mu Shaofeng, and opened it outside: "I''m in your downstairs hall now."


    Magnetic voice from the other end of the phone, "I let Xiao Mo down to meet you."


    The two receptionists listened to the conversation and looked at each other. Their eyes were extremely complicated.


    Yi Zixi went to the sofa in the hall and waited quietly


    her indifference contrasted with the uneasiness of the front desk lady. In less than two minutes, a tall figure appeared at the door of the president''s private elevator.


    Seeing him coming out, yizixi was just about to get up. Unexpectedly, some people were faster than her. Originally, she was sitting leisurely when no one was around. Seeing Xiao Mo get up quickly, she hopped past with a flattering look and nodded in front of Xiao Mo: "Mr. Xiao Mo, this is the lady who wants to see the president."


    Seeing Yi Zixi coming, they are busy laughing with each other for fear of telling Xiao Mo what happened just now. They don''t know what relationship she has with the president. If they don''t dare to talk to her like that just now, they may lose their jobs if they are really the best people around the president.


    Xiao Mo went straight to yizixi: "when you come back next time, you can take the private elevator directly to the 30th floor."


    Then he looked back at the two front desk ladies and said in a deep voice, "in the future, this lady will not need to make an appointment to see the president, just send her directly to the president''s office."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiaomo." The front desk lady nodded and agreed. When she looked at her again, she didn''t look down on her. Instead, she was envious.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Mu Zihao who just came in.


    After they left, Mu Zihao talked to the front desk and saw that it was young master Zihao. They told him the story, but omitted that they didn''t let her see the president.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Mu Zihao is curious. What''s the identity of the girl? Xiao Mo comes down to pick her up. It seems that the girl''s position in Mu Shaofeng''s heart is not low.


    Yi Zixi followed Xiao Mo into the elevator and soon reached the 30th floor.


    It''s her first time to come here. The first thing she sees is an open hall with simple decoration. But every place shows the taste of the owner of the group. These European retro styles are her favorite. They are luxurious and grand. It''s obvious that the decorations here are expensive one by one.


    Through the hall, in a glass room, I saw several people, including men and women, who should be mu Shaofeng''s secretaries, but they were all serious and busy with orderly training. At a glance, I knew that they were elites. There was a big gap between these people and those who were dressed up in her impression. But how did Lin Fei Er, a big chested and brainless woman, get elected Secretary.


    The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is. Is it Mu Shaofeng''s intention? At the beginning, she knows the purpose behind it and leads them to take advantage of it. If she thinks about it like this, this man''s city is really too deep.


    Xiao Mo looked at her staring at the door of the president''s office and was stunned. He couldn''t help crying, "Miss Yi, you can go in."


    Hearing his call, Yi Zixi quickly calmed down. As the door opened, Mu Shaofeng''s office appeared in front of her.


    The main tone of the whole office is black. The layout is antique. As soon as you enter, you can smell the fragrance of tea. When you look for it, you can see a set of tea sets in front of the sofa. The faint smell of tea creeps into the air.


    His desk is really amazing. There are two computers on it, one laptop and one desktop. It''s very domineering.


    Behind him is the whole French window. There is a feeling that the whole Soochow is stepping on his feet.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng in the office, Yi Zixi quietly walked over and whispered: "sir."


    Mu Shaofeng looked up at her, pushed away the keyboard and winked at her: "come here."


    Yi Zixi stood opposite his desk, "listen to Xiao Mo say you want me to design the new imperial design plan?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, then picked up his eyebrows, raised the corner of his mouth and joked: "standing so far away, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Yi Zi Xi listened to this words a Leng, immediately small face flushed up.


    Every time I see her, my heart is always inexplicably nervous. I''m afraid that she will say something to herself. Although they have already done a lot of the most intimate things between them, they are people of two worlds away from that bed, so it''s better to keep some distance. His world never belongs to her.


    Finally, Yi Zixi walked over. Before he got to his side, the man gently pulled her and fell into his arms. Mu Shaofeng held her in his lap, spread out her previous plan, raised her thin lips, and looked at the person in his arms: "there''s nothing wrong with your plan, but who will take charge of the image problem, do you think about it?"


    Seeing that he didn''t do anything to himself, Yi Zixi put down his heart and began to work. He said seriously: "although imperial group has the largest influence in Soochow, it''s the first time for it to enter the design industry. The quality of the brand is very important, and choosing a good image spokesperson will add to the cake for imperial group. So I think the people chosen this time should not only have a good reputation Beauty and temperament, character and style are also very important. I plan to select from the top stars in the first line, but I just want to cooperate with them. These budgets... "


    "I''ll give you 200 million yuan for the preliminary planning. You are the design director. You are fully responsible for this matter. If you have any problems in the future, go to discuss with Mu Zihao." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    Yi Zixi frowned, two hundred million, he is going to do how big the scene, money is capricious, but if she did not make his ideal appearance, the money will eventually fall on her head, let her to compensate for their losses, such as in a few more nights with him, let her do some things that they do not like.


    Mu Shaofeng felt that the person in his arms was stiff, and his eyes brushed a trace of displeasure: "why, I don''t believe what I said."


    "No," yizixi quickly shook his head: "I''ve never done such a big project, I''m afraid."


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but smile: "you''re afraid I''ll blame you for not doing it well, and then I''ll find a way to embarrass you?"


    Yi Zixi lowered his head. What he said was exactly what she was worried about. If he tried to embarrass himself, she had no power to fight.


    After a pause, Mu Shaofeng continued: "you can let your team come to the Empire, but you have to find a way to invite Nangong Jin, and the rest is up to you."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes widened and he turned to look at her with a look of little flower mania. Nangong Jin''s reputation resounds both inside and outside China. She is handsome and has temperament, and her acting skills are good. She is a woman who will be admired by him.


    Mu Shaofeng smelled his hair, which was his favorite brand of shampoo.


    It''s said that Nangong Jin has a lot of personality. She never looks at the price when she receives films, but only receives the programs and scripts that he is interested in.


    Biting his lip: "what if he doesn''t agree?"


    Mu Shaofeng snorted: "then I put all the money on you. If you don''t come to him, you will compensate for the loss."


    When she said this, Yi Zixi''s smiling face turned pale. She knew that this man didn''t have a good heart at all. Maybe the previous things were the traps he had designed, and then she was waiting for her to jump in."But I..."


    Mu Shaofeng chuckled, reached out to hook up the shoulder strap of her dress, and said in her ear, "I''m teasing you. Look, you''re scared." he pulled the shoulder strap and said, "this dress is good." with his teasing, the underwear was exposed instantly.


    Yi Zixi quickly blocked his chest and held his big hand to stop the next step: "Sir," what is he going to do? This is the office.


    Her obstruction did not affect Mu Shaofeng''s next move. The other big hand swam on her body and kissed her long neck. Yizixi only felt a pain and a small strawberry was printed on it.


    Yizixi trembled in his arms with fear. He grasped his collar tightly and avoided "don''t want to be here."


    Looking at her tiny red face at the moment, and then thinking about her charming scene under her body, crying and screaming, suddenly made him hot and dry.


    "I don''t want to be here, where do you want to be?" he asked with a smile. "While I''m in a good mood, you can choose a place. If you want to be put on the table here, we can continue."


    Yi Zixi was shocked by his words. The president of a company, the object of women''s admiration, even said such rude words, thanks to his higher education.


    This sentence, and his image is how inconsistent, if not personally heard, who would believe that this sentence is from the mouth of Mu Shaofeng.


    "I I... " Yizixi protects his chest in horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rings. Mu Shaofeng stops and picks up the phone on the desk. Miss secretary''s sweet voice says, "president, Miss Lin Feier wants to see you."


    Yi Zixi watched him warily. She didn''t know what medicine the man was selling in the gourd.


    Mu Shaofeng let go of her "the rest you go to find Mu Zihao, do a good job, if this season''s fashion design is good, I will give you team bonus."


    She has long done a good job in planning to bring, with a stroke of the pen, sign his name.


    Yi Zixi walks to the door, opens the door, and sees a woman with a smile coming towards her. Lin Feier sees her coming out of Mu Shaofeng''s office and the kiss mark on her neck. Her smile is stiff, but it''s only a few seconds. She returns to her original look. She passes by her side, bumps her shoulder, and comes to Mu Shaofeng with a smile. She takes the initiative to detour behind her for mu Shaofeng Shao Feng massaged her and called sweetly: "Feng"


    Mu Shaofeng saw her coming in and began to smile.


    Lin fei''er saw that he was smiling at him, and immediately the whole person with joy was hanging on him, and she didn''t go to fight for jealousy just now because she saw Yi Zixi, because now she is in Mu Shaofeng''s arms. Maybe he can see the woman clearly. Yi Zixi is out of favor now, otherwise how could Mu Shaofeng call herself here.


    Although the purpose of her coming to the Empire group is to get close to Mu Shaofeng, Yi Yali arranges Mu Shaofeng to be his secretary for her. She thinks it''s a good time, but she didn''t expect that the man didn''t look at him for such a long time. Everything was conveyed by Xiao mo. finally, his eyes fell on her. She came out of the Empire for the first time and didn''t know what she had done wrong To make him angry, he thought he would never see him again. Unexpectedly, last night, Xiao Mo asked her if she had time. Xiao Mo meant Mu Shaofeng. Even if she didn''t have time, she would push everything away to see him.


    She won''t be angry because Mu Shaofeng let the emperor''s dark guard bully her. Her target is Mrs. mu. She wants those who despise her before to pay the price when they stand up.


    The private elevator suddenly opened, and yizixi, who didn''t look at the road, accidentally ran into a bosom.


    See the hands of the documents scattered on the ground, did not see who hit their own people, squatting on the ground to pick up the documents one by one.


    Mu Zihao saw squatting in front of her is just Xiao Mo into the girl, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Mu Zihao''s eyes unconsciously glanced at the top, design director: Yi Zixi, no wonder he will enter the design industry, the original purpose is to win a smile, this is interesting.


    Mu Zihao read her name playfully: "yizixi"


    yizixi looked up and apologized, "sorry, sir, I didn''t see you just now."


    Mu Zihao looked at the elf like little woman in front of him: "so you are the design director, who came back from studying in Paris?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t know who he was, but he nodded politely, and the person who could get out of the private elevator must not be an ordinary person.


    However, looking at his face, he looks a little like Mu Shaofeng. His delicate facial features and beautiful face are all enviable. He is slender and perfect. He is nearly 1.9 meters big. Standing in front of them, he looks very petite.


    But he didn''t have the chill of Mu Shaofeng''s body, which gives people a feeling of being close to him. He looks younger than him. He must be a sunny boy when he takes off his suit.


    Mu Zihao has been blocked in the elevator, looking at her, eyes a bit complex, as if the results of the heart have been verified.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to spend time with him here. She wants to tell her team the good news. Originally, she didn''t expect that her plan could pass Mu Shaofeng''s eye. She didn''t expect that she didn''t want to put Liu Chengyin in. This is also an opportunity for their team. If she wants to develop in Soochow, she has to make her team famous.


    She politely smile at him, soft voice said: "Sir, I want to go down, please excuse me."


    Mu Zihao took out his business card: "my name is mu Zihao. This is my business card. I''m the vice president in charge of design. You can contact me if you have anything in the future." He handed his business card to her and pointed to his office.


    Yi Zixi looks at the business card in his hand. "Mu Zihao" just now Mu Shaofeng told him that the name of the person is him. It''s very good that she wants to talk to him about something. As long as it''s not the beast, at least in her eyes, others won''t be as arrogant as him.


    "Oh." Yi Zi Xi nodded, his voice was not smooth, and passed by him.


    This action makes Mu Zihao feel very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that in front of him, the girl''s face doesn''t change and her heart doesn''t jump. Moreover, after he reported his name, she just gave him a light response. She didn''t speak to him enthusiastically or politely, but wanted to leave instead, which hit his self-esteem.


    Although she looks quite outstanding among the girls he knows, she is not the best one. On the contrary, she makes people feel more comfortable.


    "Wait a minute, I have some details to discuss with you. Did he say that you should come to me later?" Now he is very interested in working with girls. A few days ago, he told himself that he would be the vice president of a design company. He was very puzzled that he didn''t have the time to work in the design industry in the United States. Now he knows the inside story.Yi Zixi listened to his words and nodded.


    It seems that the relationship between the girl and Mu Shaofeng is not general, but mu Shaofeng''s taste is not all sexy, big chest and white legs. When did she change her taste and like xiaoqingxin.


    He didn''t know what flashed across his eyes: "this empire investment is not a small sum, so when you have time to come to me."


    Yizixi thought that she had never supervised such a large project, and she was only designing before, and she would not interfere in other things, and she did not want to damage the company''s interests. "I don''t know when you have time?"


    "Well, I''m not very busy right now. Let''s go downstairs for afternoon tea. You girls don''t all like dessert. We''re eating and talking." Mu Zihao regardless of Yi Zixi''s resistance, said put her into the private elevator, together downstairs.


    He is really more and more interested in this girl. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng, who has never been close to a woman, is finally enlightened. It''s just that the girl looks very green and can enter high school in her school uniform.


    Yi Zixi was a little flustered when he faced him. He always felt that there was something in his eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    In the elevator, he suddenly asked, "is it Mu Shaofeng who asked you to be the design director?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him and blinked his glass like eyes.


    "How did you get to know him?"


    Recalling their acquaintance, Yi Zixi''s face turned pale. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    But she suddenly changed face, did not escape Mu Zihao''s eyes, such changes let him have some doubts, this girl does not like him, just he alone Acacia, this news let him as if he found a new world.


    Mu Zihao lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter? Your face doesn''t look very good."


    Seeing her approaching, yizixi was startled and quickly stepped back. Unfortunately, her soft body bumped into the cold elevator. The pain from her body made her frown.


    See she bumps into, Mu Zihao wants to ask the situation.


    But Yi Zixi raised his head, blinked at him with a pair of innocent big eyes, gently rubbed his arm that just hit red, and asked in a soft voice: "what did you ask me just now?"


    Her delicate appearance instantly made Mu Zihao feel hot, and he couldn''t help but have a desire to protect her. Is it because of her appearance that Mu Shaofeng was with her that people subconsciously wanted to conquer her.


    Yi Zixi looked at him blazing eyes, don''t understand why to look at yourself like this, but soon the elevator arrived on the first floor, she quickly walked out of the elevator, no longer look at him.


    Mu Zihao and Mu Shaofeng both have the surname of mu, and they have some similarities, so they are probably brothers. She was surprised to think that she wanted to keep some distance from this man. Who knows if he would be as bad as Mu Shaofeng.


    After a while, after finishing his work, Mu Shaofeng suddenly looked at the woman sitting on the sofa and said, "shall we go to dinner?"


    Lin Fei Er nodded happily, as long as there is mu Shaofeng to do anything is good.


    She took Mu Shaofeng to leave the office, sat in the private elevator and walked past with her head high.


    People on the road were surprised to see two people together, but they just put into work in a few seconds. These are not what they should manage and talk about. There are quite a number of talented people in Imperial group who want to come in every day. Although the company''s treatment is very good and humanized, the competition is quite fierce. If you can''t do it well, naturally someone can do better than you There is no shortage of capable talents in this society.


    After a meal, his gentlemanly and elegant aristocratic atmosphere had to make a woman out of her mind. However, since she met the devil like man and was tortured every day, she unconsciously kept a certain distance from the man. Besides, he may still be a family with the man. Subconsciously, she would resist the man with him, even if the man realized Extreme tenderness is no exception.


    Mu Zihao also saw that she was alienated and repelled from her, which made it difficult for him to imagine what it was like when this little girl and Mu Shaofeng were together


    No, he will go to Mu Shaofeng for a test in a moment.


    After Yi Zixi left, he turned to the 30th floor and strode to Mu Shaofeng''s office.


    He knocked on the door at will and pushed it open. There were few people who dared to stand in front of him, but he didn''t see Mu Shaofeng. He went to the sofa and played with the tea set in front of the tea table.


    When Mu Shaofeng came back, he saw the door of his office open. He didn''t need to know who did it. He glanced at the people sitting on the sofa enjoying tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    saw him come in, rose colored lips can not help laughing: "I heard that you changed your taste, recently popular little refreshing, you are full of fashion"


    mu Shao Feng walked to the desk, opened the chair to sit down, busy voice: "are you very busy recently?"


    Mu Zihao had a bad omen in his mind and laughed awkwardly: "no, no, No "


    then he pursed a smile:" I just made an appointment with a little beauty for tea. Is my dedication to work worth praising? After all, empire is still entering the design industry for the first time. How to say, we should be well prepared and give a good omen. Maybe we can lead our own brand to the world in a year. "


    Mu Shaofeng''s face changed and he looked up at him.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Mu Zihao did not think it was a shrug, "nothing, just think that little girl is quite water, different from other women, want to play, say I''m this age also should find a woman to talk about the object, you say is not ah, brother?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a cold light, warning: "she is my person, before I''m tired of playing, you''d better not touch her."


    "Oh, it''s your woman, but it won''t take more than a week for you to change women. If it''s OK, I''ll cultivate feelings with her first. You know, I like pure girls best." Mu Zihao looks at him.


    Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes fell on him.


    But mu Zihao is still not afraid of big things and continues to say that he is his younger brother, otherwise others dare to challenge him like this. Mu Shaofeng has already ordered people to throw him out: "they all said that good things should be shared between brothers. I think she is still green and astringent. I don''t think she has it yet"


    "yes." then Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fall on the documents in his hand Looking at the seriousness of his work, it seems that he is not the one who just came from.


    Mu Zihao generous smile: "nothing, you used the woman I don''t dislike, wait for some day to borrow me to play."


    Think of that small face crying under him, if there will be this look under other men, think of here, feel inexplicably irritable.


    "You know, I''m clean." Mu Shaofeng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Mu Zihao was not afraid of his disgust, and he continued to fight and ha ha: "I said that when you are tired of playing, you just don''t know what a pure girl looks like in bed. Will it be opposite to her little face?"


    Mu Zihao pays close attention to the expression on his face. Unfortunately, the expression on Mu Shaofeng''s face is light. Apart from indifference or indifference, it seems that he really doesn''t care. If he really cares about the girl, when others talk about this topic, he has already been furious. How can he have today''s calm.


    If his woman is talked about like this, no matter who it is, he will blow his head, how can he face it calmly.


    Is his conjecture wrong? Mu Shaofeng doesn''t like this girl at all. But as far as he knows, only mu Shaofeng can make sense for this girl''s entry into the design industry. Otherwise, how can he poach her? Soochow is a city of personal talent. It''s not easy to find famous designers, even if they are not in Soochow In a word, how many people are willing to work for him, and as soon as this girl comes in, she is still in the position of design director. In addition to this reason, I really can''t figure it out.


    Mu Zihao knew that he would not get any results if he continued to stay here, so he got up and wanted to go: "you should not have people around you who care about you."


    After he left, Mu Shaofeng leaned back on his chair and took out a cigar from the drawer beside him.


    When he got back to the office, Mu Zihao wanted to find someone to investigate the matter, but he was working under the nose of Mu Shaofeng. Could he not know?


    He said that if he didn''t care, maybe he really didn''t care. Maybe he was too thoughtful about it. At most, he gave some warnings to the women. After all, the women who wanted to get close to Mu Shaofeng had a certain purpose.


    But I can''t bear to think of her clear and pure eyes without any impurities. Although he looks like a dandy, he still believes in his own eyes after being with Mu Shaofeng for so many years and in shopping malls for a long time.


    The girl was obviously afraid of her brother''s appearance, but


    after looking at her watch, the time was almost the same, she packed her things and left the office.


    Mo Chenyi is going to attend a charity party tonight, inviting Yi Zixi as his partner.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Yi Zixi looks at herself in the mirror. The dark blue dress is just close to her curve, the exquisite clavicle falls outside, and the open deep V-neck makes people daydream.


    The long leg split design makes her white skin looming, and anyone wants to throw her at her.


    Looking at Mo Chenyi, who has changed his clothes, I have to say that his taste has been as pure as fire under his own influence. His black suit and wine red shirt are really handsome.


    Mo Chenyi got up and looked forward, exclaiming: "you really surprised me today."Yi Zixi smile, "under my guidance, your vision is getting better and better."


    At 7:30, Rolls Royce mirage stopped at the door of a gorgeous villa on time. There were many luxury cars outside the villa. The guests were all dressed up. The girls were to attract attention. Maybe they could find the right husband in the banquet. The men were to find the right business opportunities and their partners in the banquet.


    Mo Chenyi gets out of the car first. His appearance is very eye-catching. In addition, he is the future successor of the Mo family. Many families want to betroth their daughter to such a husband.


    The long slender legs of the woman on the bus show up all the time. People are curious about who Mo Chenyi''s companion is, because he is mostly alone when he attends such a banquet.


    Yizixi attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she got out of the car. The royal blue color set off her white skin. The deep V design and the plumpness under her clothes made the man imagine. The thin waist that he could hold in one hand, plus the harmless little face, blinking innocent eyes, just like a fairy who accidentally fell into the world, suddenly there was an uproar.


    At the same time of everyone''s exclamation, they all wonder which family she is. This kind of temperament is not what ordinary people can have. However, yizixi has been in Paris for several years, and she doesn''t like to attend such activities. It''s natural that she hasn''t seen her.


    Yizixi naturally took Mo Chenyi''s arm and accepted their attention.


    Stepping on the red carpet and walking slowly, Mo Chenyi immediately attracted the eyes of many business figures present. Mo Chenyi swept away her cold eyes to the men who peeped at her, declaring her sovereignty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "It''s said that most young people don''t usually take women out. Is it my honor to take me today?" Yi Zixi said mischievously, looking up at the side face of the man beside him, "I didn''t expect that your cleanliness has reached the point where no woman can get close to you except me. I''m really worried about your future."


    "Yes, it''s a blessing for you to let me see it." He said that he let them grow up together, and his feelings for her were more than ordinary friends.


    Mo Chenyi embraces her and enters the crowd. He introduces himself to others. Soon there is a commotion at the door. The well-trained security guards who used to patrol the venue run towards the door. The banquet leader respectfully stands at the door to greet him. Yi Zixi frowns. With such a big posture, who is coming?


    Xiao Mo stands outside the car, respectfully waiting for the man in the car to get off, Mu Shaofeng raised his head, with a smile on his bright face, and his deep eyes made people around him feel oppressed.


    He came in slowly from the door. The man who usually didn''t show up easily let everyone take a breath. His inborn king style made him show his dignity in the crowd.


    Mu Shaofeng!


    Yi Zixi didn''t see good. She should have known for a long time how this kind of occasion could be without him. The charity party was originally a gathering of big entrepreneurs, representing the image of the enterprise. As the richest man in Soochow, she was bound to attend.


    When he appeared, the young models of the celebrities who had been haunted by Mo Chenyi suddenly looked at Mu Shaofeng with peach blossoms.


    When I recovered from his astonishment, I found that there was an excellent beauty beside him.


    The porcelain doll like face, the career line, and the charming appearance made the men present salivate.


    Isn''t this the normalizing star mengke''er? At this moment, the little bird nestles up beside Mu Shaofeng, which makes people feel pity for him. At this moment, Mu Zihao sitting on the sofa is stunned.


    Looking at Yan Shengyi sitting opposite him, he said with a smile, "yes, even our big star dream has come." Although he said that, his eyes drifted towards yizixi. Since she and Mo Chenyi came in, he saw them. He was just about to get up and say hello. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaofeng came. The new love and old love got together. The play was fun. Moreover, he saw from Mo Chenyi''s eyes that the girl''s position in his mind was unusual. He never saw him take a woman to attend. He didn''t think about it It''s such a big surprise to be around this time.


    If there is no one in his heart, he may be attracted by her.


    Yi Zixi''s one word in his mind now is "escape". Before he can find himself, he should leave quickly.


    But that doesn''t mean those people are the same as themselves.


    Not long after Mu Shaofeng entered the arena, she found her figure. She didn''t expect that she would appear here. Since I knew her, although she was very beautiful, she had the image of noodles in clear soup every day, just like a high school student. If I didn''t know her, I would really think that I was engaged with an underage baby.


    But today he was really surprised by her enchanting and sexy appearance.


    At this time, looking at the beautiful and moving woman, and then thinking of her crying under her body, I wish I could pull her into my arms now.


    This sudden heat, let him subconsciously tighten his arms around the woman''s waist, Meng Ke''er slightly frowned.


    Look at the people around her, and then look at the big hand falling on her waist. Her eyes are heavy. I don''t know what has flowed under her eyes. She leads Meng Ke''er to the people who are greeting them.


    Seeing them all here, mengke''er laughed happily, "I didn''t expect that you were all here today."


    Mu Zihao pick eyebrow, "that can not, today not only have us, even usually the most difficult to see Yi ye all came."


    Mengke''er looks at him. As expected, Mo Chenyi is standing there talking with others. However, the woman beside her is fresh and refined, with extraordinary temperament. At first sight, she is not easy to get the role. However, they are really a good match. She can''t help asking Mu Zihao, "who is the girl beside him?"


    Mu Zihao looked at the expressionless Mu Shaofeng and said with a smile: "you ask him, it seems that he knows the little beauty better than me."


    Before Meng Ke''er could react from his words, Mu Zihao took the champagne and walked towards the two figures.


    Yi Zixi turns her head and sees Mu Zihao coming towards them. With his approach, her heart is no longer calm. She quickly turns her head, covers her face with her hair and leans towards Mo Chenyi.


    Mo Chenyi felt something was wrong with the women around him. He lowered his head and asked carefully: "what''s the matter? Are you not used to the bad situation here? "


    Yi Zixi raised his head to see him. Before he could say it, Mu Zihao interrupted her, "isn''t this our Yiye? It''s really more difficult for us to see you than heaven." Mu Zihao joked.


    Mo Chenyi saw him and said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as what you said. Isn''t that the person in your family once seen in a hundred years"?


    when Mu Zihao looked at yizixi, thin lips raised slightly and looked at her with a smile: "who is this?""My good friend, yizixi, this is mu Zihao, the second young master of imperial group." Mo Chenyi makes a light introduction.


    Mu Zihao half smile, politely raised goblet to her respect.


    Yi Zixi smiles awkwardly.


    Mu Zihao''s eyes flashed, "Jin is here today. Let''s go to the party together." then he looked at Yi Zixi: "Nangong Jin is the idol in your girl''s heart, isn''t she?"


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s name, Yi Zixi is stunned. The person she wants to invite is Nangong Jin. She blinks her eyes, but she doesn''t expect that Yi and Mu Zihao know each other. It seems that they have a good relationship, but she doesn''t know about it.


    Yi Zixi looks at the other end and ignores the existence of that person, but she can''t bear to see her idol Nangong Jin She was very excited. Thanks to the fact that today is a high-class party, every move represents the image of her family. Otherwise, she estimated that the boys and girls on the scene would not be able to help but run for autographs.


    Mo Chenyi noticed her eyes, "I didn''t expect that you were Jin''s powder, too?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him with innocent eyes, "don''t you know that he is the dream lover in Du Qingsheng''s heart?"


    Seeing her appearance, Mo Chenyi scraped her little nose, and then this scene happened to be seen by Mu Shaofeng.


    Seemingly casual eyes, in fact, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes have been falling on her, picked up the wine on the table and drank.


    Mo Chenyi''s long arm around her waist, with her in the past, when seeing the man''s back, I can''t help but think of the face dripping sweat forced himself, as close to the man''s body, the cold atmosphere also increased.


    When they sat down, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the small face: "how can you be here?"


    Mo Chenyi obviously felt her body stiff and comforted: "it''s OK. Was he scared by his face? Although it looks fierce, as long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t attack people. "


    It is obvious that his words are understood by Mo Chenyi as saying to himself.


    Yizixi nodded to him, then lowered his head and stopped looking at anyone.


    "This is not specifically know you want to come, so I also came," Mo Chenyi light said, picked up the goblet on the table, self-care drink.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and played with his fingers. He thought that they had not seen each other for a long time and there would be endless topics. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere was cold and quiet. He basically said something or tasted the wine in his hand.


    Yi Zixi is very puzzled. Does it mean that they know each other so well that they look like this?


    however, their silence embarrasses her. Now she wants to get close to Nangong Jin, but the man sitting opposite her makes her very embarrassed.


    Looking at Yi Zixi''s eyes constantly drifting in the direction of Nangong Jin, Mu Zihao cleared his throat: "director Yi, isn''t our brand image spokesman going to invite Jin? Do you make sense?"


    Apart from the three people who know about it, the rest of them all look puzzled. Image spokesperson and brand connect these words together. Does Empire want to enter the field of design?


    "Yes, the empire is going to get a piece of the design world." Mu Zihao affirmed their thoughts.


    Yi Zixi blinked. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t know Nangong Jin would come to the charity "I haven''t come yet."


    "That''s just right. Now Jin is not here. You can ask for his advice." When he said this, all the people at the table looked at her, which made yizixi very embarrassed. She felt that the man was not so kind-hearted, which undoubtedly pushed her to the top of the sealing wave and made herself the focus.


    "In that case, why don''t you two just go to him and let a woman you don''t know do it?" Yi Zixi just saw that the person he was talking about was a man in white, just like a prince who came out of a fairy tale and sat there quietly.


    "I give him the right to choose." Mu Shaofeng said and took out a cigar from his pocket.


    Dream can son considerate take fire to help him light, then have to call him a glass of wine.


    "Oh, that means I can refuse?" Nangong Jin just moved her lips. There was no extra expression on her face.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, playing with the wine glass in his hand.


    It''s just a random action, which makes the girls nearby scream, even the dream Ke''er is stunned.


    Among them, yizixi is the most calm. Although I have to admit that this man is still the most dazzling in front of so many handsome guys, what he does makes people hate him.


    Just now, I said that, as you wish, I really let her know, "Xi''er, do you work as a design director in Empire? Why haven''t I heard of you? " Mo Chenyi asked curiously.


    When she looked at Mo Chenyi, she suddenly felt a cold light shooting at her. She didn''t believe that this man could do anything extraordinary in such a place, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. She cleverly said, "I just went, and the plan passed a few days ago."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "So you and Feng have known each other for a long time?" Mengke''er looks at Yizi River and Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Shaofeng drinking wine, no expression on his face, Yi Zixi light said: "don''t know, just met several times when working."


    She doesn''t know what relationship this woman has with him, but judging from their current performance, they should be good.


    In fact, she hopes that this woman named mengke''er is his girlfriend, so that she pesters him every day, and this damned man will have no time to pester himself. The ideal is generally plump, but she doesn''t know the reality.


    Take the juice in front of you and drink it. This is what Mo Chenyi wants for her. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it.


    After the host finished a string of words, the dance began, one on one walking to the center of the dance floor.


    Mo Chenyi gave a gentleman''s gift to a woman for the first time in front of the public, "little beauty, please."


    Yi Zixi was baptized by these people''s eyes, which made her at a loss for a moment. But he knew Mo Chenyi''s stubborn nature, sighed, blushed, held his hand, and was pulled into the middle of the dance floor by him.


    Then the light gradually dimmed down, and they danced in the middle of the dance floor, inadvertently becoming the most dazzling pair on the dance floor.


    Meng Ke''er looks at them enviously, but she won''t force Mu Shaofeng to do something she doesn''t like. Mu Zihao looks eager in her eyes and shakes her head helplessly.


    Mu Shaofeng coldly glanced at the two people in the middle of the dance floor, suddenly a little inexplicable irritability.


    Mu Zihao looked at Mu Shaofeng''s irritability, looked at the scarlet wine in the glass and said: "how, do you two really have any secret?"


    Yan Shengyi''s eyes fell on him, trying to know what he really wanted.


    Mu Zihao looked at the match of the two in the pool. He could not help but tut tut: "you see Yi is gentle and considerate to the girl. It seems that he is the most suitable candidate for the son-in-law in the eyes of the whole Soochow family. You see, you are cold all day long. You can scare everyone to death."


    Mu Shaofeng completely ignored what he said and took the drink from the table, as if it could calm his displeasure.


    This action even south palace Jin also can''t help good strange way, eyes lock on his face: "really let him say, you and that girl''s relationship is not general?"


    Seeing his displeasure, Meng Ke''er reproached them: "are you free and uncomfortable? Make fun of him. I think that girl is also good. Her temperament and face are outstanding. If you like, chase her."


    Mu Zihao a smile, take out a cigarette, cross two Lang legs, ruffian said: "how, you think I a woman still can''t do?" Then he looked at Mu Shaofeng: "I''m not sure if some people can let go."


    this time, Shao Feng finally had a movement. A cold light projected onto his face. His voice was not warm. "Are you very busy recently?"


    Mu Zihao did not know what was flowing in his eyes. He said with a bad laugh, "it doesn''t seem to matter with me." but he is very idle, and they are still young. Do you not find that these two match perfectly, even the same age?


    Then he looked at the two people on the dance floor, dancing, enchanting the crowd, they were very close, watching each other affectionately.


    It seems very harmonious, but the content of their conversation is not as good as the outside world.


    Mo Chenyi said to her ear, "have you made great progress? Sure enough, a famous teacher is a great apprentice. I brought you up all by myself."


    Yi Zixi rolled his eyes helplessly. He said how he felt that his own pig had been arched. He said, "you are doing this to take me as a shield, so that no woman will disturb you."


    As if she saw through his mind: "you are much better than them, take you out to have a face."


    They can dance for a long time, and follow his steps. In his arms, it seems that the music keeps on, and they will dance all the time. She was shocked by this idea. Although his arms are warm, some people are destined to be friends, which is very good. They can be together all the time


    yizixi suddenly said: "let''s go in a moment Go somewhere else. "


    Mo Chenyi was a little stunned, but he replied, "OK, I''ll go to say hello later, and we''ll leave."


    The music stops suddenly at this time. Mo Chenyi holds her hand and looks at her affectionately, as if he is going to see her through.


    Looking at his eyes, yizixi instant red face, don''t turn your head.


    Mo Chenyi goes to say hello to his old friend. Yi Zixi walks to the terrace and breathes.


    "Miss Yi."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Yizixi was in a panic. How could she hide here? Someone else appeared.


    Yi Zixi turned around and found that it was the man with prince like temperament just now: "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Why don''t you go to Mu Shaofeng?" A cold voice came from his voice.


    After hearing his words, yizixi was a little surprised. He met him without warm eyes at the moment and politely replied, "I''m waiting for you. We''ll leave soon. Please talk to them and get together later."Yan Shengyi sneered: "in the future, do you think you will have a chance in the future? Don''t pretend. How many men are you having an affair with? "


    Yi Zixi was stunned. Just a few seconds later, she knew that the man in front of her didn''t like herself, and she didn''t want to argue for herself. She walked around him to the door.


    But just as she passed by him, the man''s long arm held her arm, and a voice of disgust rang out: "this is Miss Yijia''s tutor. Did I tell you to go?"


    Yi Zixi frowned and retorted, "are you so rude? Is that Yan''s education?" Push him away hard, she really don''t know how these people are so impolite, don''t think dongwusheng can''t lower them, so it''s lawless.


    "I can help you get Nangong Jin to agree, OK?" The beautiful pure film is slightly open, the voice is very distant.


    Yi Zixi was stunned and said with a sneer, "but there must be conditions behind it. Your purpose."


    Yan Shengyi admired her intelligence, but he was not afraid that she could see through her mind. In fact, he never wanted to hide, "leave Mu Shaofeng, I''ll help you finish it."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t say anything in surprise.


    How did he know about it? Looking into the crowd, she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    "Why, no? Make a price Yan Shengyi picks eyebrows, as if now does not want to consume with her.


    Yi Zixi is biting her lips. Doesn''t she want to, but is she the master?


    Fearlessly meet his cold light, at this time his heart no longer have panic: "this matter you seem to find the wrong person, I have nothing to do with him, even if there is a relationship, by his means I am the one who can make decisions?"


    She said very calm, Yan Shengyi feel that she is not a simple woman, although looks simple, but no matter how simple has also climbed to the bed of Mu Shaofeng, such a woman also use these two words to describe.


    At this time, a man broke into his own line of sight, "Yo, whose daughter is this, born so beautiful."


    The sound of teasing sounded in her ears. She turned her head and looked at some other people. They were well-dressed, but they were just a few second-generation rich people. The people who spoke just now were wandering on her with unbridled eyes.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. After all, there are so many childe brothers at such a banquet, and those young models and netizens are also very helpful to them.


    Looking at Yan Shengyi, she finds that he is looking at himself with a kind of derision. It''s like she is stripped of her clothes. She turns to leave to find Mo Chenyi.


    But those people blocked her way, "don''t go so fast, it''s a kind of fate to meet in the vast sea of people. I''ll have a drink with my brothers before I go."


    "Please get out of the way, I''m not interested in you!" Yi Zixi has experienced Yan Shengyi''s words again, and now he meets this gang of hooligans. Naturally, he has some temper.


    "Do you know who this is? Fan Da Shao, who just came back from England, is lucky to see you. Don''t be so awkward and pretend to be pure." Then he pulled her to his side.


    She found that these men are very impolite now, thinking that they can do whatever they want with a few stinky money.


    Yizixi said in a cold voice, "please show some respect." Then he took his own hand and knocked him out


    These people knew that it was the young master of the Yan family, and they did not dare to do anything more. They complimented one by one, "isn''t this my brother''s return home? I just want to be happy and happy, but I don''t think Yan Shao is here."


    "Well, let her have a drink and give you face. Let her go." Yan Shengyi looked at them coldly and handed her wine to her.


    See him say so, Yi Zixi also not good fight their face, don''t know why she felt the existence of the conspiracy.


    Fan Jingxi looks at the woman and thinks that the deal is becoming more and more valuable. He not only takes advantage of her, but also helps Yan Shengyi. He can''t treat herself badly with his power. He just doesn''t understand how such a beautiful and harmless woman can offend him and let him treat her in this way. If she had such a woman around her, she would have been in her pocket.


    So he said, "I drank this glass of wine and left." Yi Zixi drinks it without hesitation. While she drinks it, some people show their successful expression.


    When he finished drinking, the man named fan Jingxi still pestered her, "what''s the hurry, chat with us for a while."


    Yi Zixi stares at him and looks at Yan Shengyi again. She doesn''t want to be entangled with these people any more. When she moves towards the door, her legs suddenly soften and her body is rolling. She feels heartburn.


    Yan Shengyi gave him a look, the man took advantage of her small waist, fragrance instant nostril, "what''s wrong with you, uncomfortable?"


    Yi Zixi knows that he has been drugged at the moment. The cup of wine is taken from Yan Shengyi, but he has not provoked him. As for killing himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Looking at Yan Shengyi, "you put medicine in the wine, you are a group." They all blame themselves for being too careless and defensive. When she wanted to call for help, she didn''t know what was blocked in her throat and couldn''t make any sound. Then she fell down.


    Mo Chenyi walked around the banquet scene for several times, but she didn''t find Yi Zixi''s figure. No one answered when she called her. She knew her, and she couldn''t leave by herself. Something must have happened.


    Mo Chenyi frowned and went to Mu Zihao. He asked in a deep voice, "have you seen yizixi?"


    Yan Shengyi sat in the same place with a calm face. Mu Zihao raised his head and asked, "wasn''t she with you just now? She hasn''t come back since you left her."


    Mo Chenyi looked at Yan Shengyi, who had no expression at the moment. His voice was cold and his body was angry. He asked: "where did you take her?"


    Yan Shengyi picked an eyebrow and looked at him angrily: "I don''t know."


    "You know I never say without proof."


    Mu Zihao smelled the strong smell of gunpowder at this time, and he said, "don''t worry, Miss Yi. It''s impossible for her to get lost. Did you check the video of the banquet?"


    Mo Chenyi picked up Yan Shengyi''s collar and warned: "let me know what you have done to hurt her. Don''t blame me for neglecting my brotherhood."


    Mo Chenyi leaves in anger


    Mu Shaofeng smokes his cigar, his face is cloudy and sunny, and seems to be a little chilly, as if what just happened has nothing to do with him.


    Mu Zihao looks at Mu Shaofeng. Unfortunately, he doesn''t find any anxious expression on his face. Is this girl really unimportant in his heart? Women are just vent products and playthings in his heart?


    Mu Zihao can''t help but try again. He pokes his hair with a cynical expression: "I just saw that yizixi was taken away by a group of people, but she''s not your person. It''s not the same who took her away."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes, cold eyes swept him and Yan Shengyi, word by word: "she is my woman, so before I get tired of playing, none of you move."


    Ignoring Meng Ke''er''s shocked eyes, she stood up and walked to the door.


    Meng Ke''er, who has recovered from the shock, wants to catch up with him. Unfortunately, others have already arrived at the door, and he can''t get up and run at this kind of banquet.


    Watching him leave, I didn''t expect that he would like this little fresh.


    Mu Zihao looked at the face of the dream can be lost, said with a smile: "urgent what, you can''t escape, since you have confidence in him, you have to take out the palace lady''s attitude, if not, I am also a good candidate."


    Dream can son stare at him, moved lip: "you elder brother''s woman you dare to tease."


    Mu Zihao laughed disapprovingly: "are you really my brother''s woman? When did you become his woman? Why don''t I know? When you tell me, I will show my respect to my sister-in-law in the future. "


    Dream can son be blocked by his words, half a retort, gas red face.


    She is not mu Shaofeng''s woman, but she is the longest woman around him. She has a much stronger relationship with Mu Shaofeng than those women.


    "That''s your big brother respecting me." Mengke''er hummed coldly.


    "Oh" Mu Zihao looks at her meaningfully, with a bitter smile in his heart. She is really a woman who can''t see the reality clearly.


    In the monitoring room, Mo Chenyi stares at the picture above, and the person in charge of the banquet is waiting beside him, wiping his sweat silently.


    Mo Chenyi has a great reputation in Soochow. Now Mu Shaofeng, the Buddha, has come in. Now someone abducts these two people who care about them at this banquet. If this can''t be found out, their fate can''t be described as'' tragic ''.


    "Did you find out?" Mo Chenyi asked the person sitting in the monitoring room.


    The person in charge replied with trembling: "Mr. Mo, Miss Yi has been away for some time, so we have to inquire one by one as time goes by." People in the monitoring room stare at the screen, and time passes by. It is said that the woman is missing on the terrace. That place is a dead corner. How can we find it.


    "Keep looking." At this time, Mu Shaofeng can be described as gnashing his teeth. Except for Mo Chenyi and Xiao Mo, his whole body exudes Yin Qi, which makes everyone afraid.


    "Sir, the people we sent have blocked all the roads. They should not go far." Xiao Mo reports calmly beside him. He has never seen such a gentleman. His impression of Mu Shaofeng is always calm, as if he had never seen such an angry man.


    Although he looks very calm now, he knows that his husband is very angry.


    Just finish saying words, Mu Shaofeng''s two men rushed over: "Sir, found."


    "Take me immediately!" Mo Chenyi said to the two.


    Before they could react, the two figures disappeared at the door.


    Lying on the bed, yizixi has some consciousness. Looking at the surrounding environment, he vaguely knows where he is now.When a man looks at a woman''s Scarlet face, undulating chest and sexy mouth, he can''t help swallowing. He''s been in the night show and entertainment circle for so long. He''s tried countless women, but he hasn''t seen anyone who can match the villain in bed.


    Fan Jingxi slowly took off his suit, untied his button, and reached out to touch the woman''s hot face.


    the purple brook frowned, and the little mouth murmuring, Fan Jingxi sprinkled the special floral perfume on her face, and felt the coolness of the little person, and instantly felt comfortable.


    The man lowered his head to coax him and said, "darling, I promise to make you comfortable later."


    "Tear" sound, the man pulled the woman''s skirt open, showing the white and soft, this scene stimulated the man who was burning at the moment, this girl is really a beauty.


    Fan Jingxi suddenly comes up. Her intimate physical contact makes Yi Zixi feel sick. She struggles, but she has no strength. Mu Shaofeng''s handsome face comes to her mind. Every night he forces her to die, but now she would rather die than be defiled by this man. She thinks whether Mu Shaofeng will come to save herself.


    Yizixi cried red eyes, shouting: "Mu Shaofeng, Mu Shaofeng to save me."


    Hearing her cry, the man was stunned: "it''s really cheap. At this time, he still thinks about Mu Shaofeng. Mengke''er is her woman. She wants to sell her feelings to you. No wonder Yan Shengyi gives you to me instead of being you himself."


    Fan Jingxi is jealous. The man who is pressing on her now is himself. Unexpectedly, this woman is thinking of another man, which makes men''s self-esteem unacceptable. Moreover, although his reputation is not as good as those of them, he is also a young master who has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. There are many women who want to get close to him.


    "Go away, let go!"


    Fan Jingxi''s hand swam on her, but Yi Zixi was grateful for the change of her body. At this time, she was too hot. However, every time he touched her, he felt very comfortable and could not help humming.


    Hearing her groan, fan Jingxi said with an evil smile, "do you really want me to touch you?"


    The boundless fear surrounds yizixi. Does she die in the hands of this man today? Even if she is not dead, what face does she have to live in this world? Close her eyes and let tears flow down her cheeks.


    She was biting her lips hard, and the pain could keep her awake at last, which was more sad than death.


    "Here it is, sir."


    Or do whatever you want in the territory of imperial enterprises. I''m really tired of living.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face is taut, sending out a chilling air. Xiao Mo leads the way in front of him. Mo Chenyi''s hand clenches into a fist, but whoever this person is, he will make him disappear in this world.


    "Xiao Mo kicked the door open!" Mu Shaofeng gave orders with a calm face.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    Fan Jingxi is about to get angry. Who dares to disturb his good deeds? As soon as he gets up, he sees a familiar face. He is surprised. How can he know that if this woman is really his sweetheart, his life will be over.


    "Mr. Mumu, why are you here?" Before he finished, Mo Chenyi knocked him to the ground with one punch. The man knelt down and begged for mercy: "I really don''t know that she''s your person. It''s Yan Shengyi who asked me to do it, otherwise I''ll do it too"


    Mo Chenyi kicked him, stepped on his chest, and showed a stoic killing intention between his brows.


    When Mu Shaofeng looked at the person on the bed, he saw that her face was full of tears, her lip had been bitten and was overflowing with blood. His heart was trembling.


    He quickly took off his coat and covered the untidy woman on the bed. Then he took her into his arms and looked at the people on the ground.


    "You dare touch her, too." Mu Shaofeng''s eyes were gloomy. If he was not holding someone in his arms, he could not guarantee that he would be abandoned by himself.


    Fan Jingxi is about to grab Mu Shaofeng''s trouser legs and beg for mercy. Xiao Mo quickly steps forward, picks up fan Jingxi in one hand, and throws him to the wall like throwing rubbish. Mr. Xiangpeng doesn''t have to see if he is qualified.


    "Take off any hand he touches her." Mu Shaofeng said in a deep voice, and then walked out of the hotel with Yi Zixi in his arms. All of them consciously turned their back.


    When fan Jingxi heard the news, he spread out on the ground as if he had broken up.


    Mo Chenyi chased out and stretched out his hands to take over the man in his arms. Mu Shaofeng looked at him coldly, and didn''t mean to give him the man. "She was drugged."


    Mo Chenyi looks at the villain in his arms. His eyes are hazy, his face is scarlet, and his mouth is slightly open. He can''t let people take him away.


    "What''s the relationship between you and her?" Mo Chenyi can''t help but ask. From the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. Since she came in, she was very good at her side. She could deal with people very well. He was afraid that she would not adapt at the beginning, and his eyes had been paying close attention to her. But since Mu Shaofeng came in, she began to become nervous and wanted to leave She is willful and always takes the overall situation into consideration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Get the news of Yi Zixi missing, he saw the anxious from Mu Shaofeng''s face, has been doing things with propriety, he had never seen such an expression on his face before the accident in mengke''er.


    "I have no obligation to report to you." With that, he was ready to go to his private room.


    Mo Chenyi held him, "I''ll go and get her a doctor."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the woman who has lost herself at the moment, twisting her body to find a comfortable place.


    "Do you think she''s in a good condition to wait for the doctor?" Mu Shaofeng raised his mouth and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t think it''s just you." What he can do, he is certainly no worse than him. It''s too dangerous to stay by Mu Shaofeng''s side. He can offer what she wants ten times with both hands. Once he missed an opportunity, now he doesn''t want to miss it again. She doesn''t want yizixi to be hurt again.


    "If you don''t want to blame you when she wakes up." Mu Shaofeng looked at him meaningfully. From the name of the man she called last time, the next day he sent someone to check her bottom line. He also knew the relationship between them.


    "You have a dream by your side, why do you still recruit her?" Mo Chenyi forbeared, taking his friends as an example, Mu Shaofeng was very righteous and a brother to make, but he didn''t stay with a woman for more than a week at most. He didn''t know what kind of existence a woman was in his life. Although Meng Ke''er was sweet in appearance, he could see his mind. He didn''t want to make her an attack object because of a man.


    "If you look good, where can you play?" Looking down at the woman who is going to be unable to hold on in her arms, the cold long finger crossed her hot little face. The strange comfort makes the woman in her arms can''t help but get close to her. She wants to find some comfort in her empty body at the moment from his strong masculine breath.


    Mo Chenyi clenched his fist and approached him step by step, "what''s the purpose of doing that? How does a woman exist in your heart? "


    "Why do you like it? Even if I play the rest, you don''t care? "


    "Yes." Mo Chenyi looked at him firmly, "if you don''t cherish it, I will cherish it."


    This time, the doctor rushed to them with the equipment. At the moment Mo Chenyi arrived at the hotel, he had a bad feeling. He sent a short message to his family doctor, asking them to come here with the people.


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the gasping doctor and looks at Mo Chenyi. Contempt floats in his eyes.


    Mo Chenyi steps forward and grabs people from her arms. He treats them carefully. He knows that the medicine has played a complete role in her body, and his fragile will is already vulnerable. So he is held by Mo Chenyi. At the moment, she is closer to what she wants, and her body turns into a pool of water, constantly pestering him.


    Mo Chenyi holds her eagerly to open a good room to go, but the action is so gentle, as if the arms at the moment holding a porcelain doll in general, careful care of a careless fear that she will disappear from the world.


    Mu Shaofeng watched them disappear in the corridor, but he wanted to see who could snatch people away from him if he didn''t let go.


    Lying on the bed, Yi Zixi gasped weakly and looked at him with expectant eyes. He seemed to rub her into his own skeleton at the moment, but he was afraid of blaming himself when she woke up. He yelled at the doctor behind him: "what are you waiting for? Don''t hold on."


    The woman doctor quickly came to the bedside, put ice on her forehead, and gave her an injection of tranquilizer. After a while, yizixi, who was tired, fell asleep.


    Mo Chenyi is so quiet at the bedside. If they don''t arrive in time, it''s too late for her to cry when she wakes up tomorrow morning. If he can''t save her in time, he will never forgive himself. He brought her in but didn''t protect her. Mo Chenyi blames himself. He knows what''s behind the scenes of the banquet, rich boy Looking for prey, many people have been thinking about her since she came into the game. He even carelessly put her aside to talk with others.


    When he knew that she was going to be in danger, he could feel the beating of his heart. Did this idiot woman know the danger of society.


    When Yi Zixi woke up in the morning, he felt weak all over and his head ached. He suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. He sat up and turned pale.


    Seeing that he was in a strange room, and then looking at himself under the quilt, he didn''t know who had changed the dress he was wearing last night into pajamas. Yizixi suddenly screamed, "ah!"


    The man lying next to her sat up and said, "what''s the matter?" A slightly hoarse voice rang out. She tossed all night yesterday and took care of her before she went to bed. Unexpectedly, she was awakened by a scream soon.


    Yi Zixi looks back at the man in front of him, his familiar face, wearing the suit of yesterday''s banquet, remembering the plot of yesterday, and tears fill his eyes instantly.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Mo Chenyi stood up and threw the clothes to her: "don''t cry, put on the clothes." At the moment, he is distant and strange. Yi Zixi has never seen Mo Chenyi like this. She was bullied by others yesterday. It''s time to comfort her. This person will never coax herself.Yizixi lay down and covered his head with the cup.


    Mo Chenyi looks at the girl who is angry with him. He can''t help laughing. He is not willing to treat her like this. He also wants to comfort her in the past. But if he doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will make such mistakes in the future. It''s all her fault. She has protected herself so well before. She dares to drink what others give her. How can he be like a child who doesn''t understand? Moreover, Mu Shaofeng has been eyeing her all the time Otherwise, she can''t lie here safely and play a temper with herself.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yi Zixi lifted the quilt over his head and looked at his body. He found no sign of being violated. Mo Chenyi took care of himself all night. His heart was full of emotion, and his eyes were not angry because of what he had just done.


    Yi Zixi gets up and goes to the bathroom to dress herself up. She comes out of the bedroom. As soon as she goes out, she hears a burst of crying. Yi Zixi looks at the woman kneeling on the ground. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Mo Chenyi and sees that he is eating breakfast in a leisurely manner, with extremely elegant movements.


    Yizixi came up to him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have breakfast." Mo Chenyi didn''t look at her and gave her a short answer.


    "Mr. Mo, please, let Mr. Mu let go of Jingxi. He is still a child. You give him a chance," said the woman dressed like a lady. She had no image at this time and begged for her son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    She just said that Mr. mu, but there''s something about Mu Shaofeng.


    She thought that the woman kneeling on the ground wanted to invade her yesterday, the man''s mother. I don''t know where she was in the mood to eat.


    Mo Chenyi saw that she didn''t mean to sit down at all. He grabbed her and put her on the chair The man ordered again.


    Yi Zixi took a small spoon and drank the porridge from time to time.


    Her move made the man next to her unhappy: "are you eating cat food?"


    Yi Zixi was angry, frowning, mumbling small mouth dissatisfied said: "you this person how so."


    After a while, when Yi Zixi wiped out half of the porridge in the bowl, Mo Chenyi said to the woman kneeling on the ground, "it''s no use asking me. Mu Shaofeng is always cruel and ruthless. You should kneel down in front of him. If you can''t educate yourself well, your son will come out to harm people. Why did you know it at the beginning?"


    The woman was worried about her son. Now she heard a younger generation reprimand her. She felt that they had already been punished. The company went bankrupt. It was a woman who needed to be so angry. At last, her family married the woman. She thought that she would stare at the opposite woman fiercely and get up to rush past her Go, "you whore, you''ve been played by so many men. It''s your honor to be liked by our family."


    Fortunately, Mo Chenyi''s hand was quick to stop her. Yi Zixi looked at her in horror. She didn''t expect that this woman could say such a thing. Originally, she wanted to plead for her son. Sure enough, his mother would have his son. He was used to such a mother for all his misdeeds. If she hadn''t been rescued last night, what would she do today In the face of this world, if she didn''t recognize a girl with ordinary family conditions, wouldn''t she have been wasted by him? Would the rich people be great.


    "Pull her out. I don''t want to see her again." Mo Chenyi orders coldly.


    When they were left, Yi Zixi could not help asking, "what did you do to the man named Jingxi? Why is there something about Mr. Mu here? Is Mr. Mu Shaofeng? "


    "You seem to care about them?" Mo Chenyi looks at her coldly.


    "No" Yi Zixi looks innocent and lowers his head. Today''s Mo Chenyi is just like taking gun medicine.


    For a moment, the air became quiet. In order not to embarrass the atmosphere, yizixi changed the topic: "don''t you have to go to work today?" Since he took over the company, he has been so busy that he can''t see anyone else. How can he have so much time today.


    "I''ll take you out when you finish eating."


    "Oh," yizixi nodded cleverly.


    Mo Chenyi takes her into a room, like a place where prisoners are being held. The smell of blood is in the air. Yi Zixi can''t help covering his mouth and nose. Looking at the bloody ground and cage, he can''t help grabbing the arm of the man next to him.


    At the end of the cage, Yi Zixi sees an unexpected person, Xiao Mo, who makes himself more sure of his own ideas. This is related to Mu Shaofeng.


    Xiao Mo sees them coming and asks people to open the cage. Those people are marveling at the symbol of women. At the same time, Mo Chenyi''s indifferent eyes sweep away, and those people immediately lower their heads. After all, these upper class people can''t afford to offend themselves. They can let themselves go to the dungeon with a word. It''s better to be careful to serve these grandfathers.


    In the cage, fan Jingxi was covered with blood and looked black and blue. When he saw Yi Zixi come in, he immediately begged for mercy: "Miss Yi, please let Mr. Mu let me go. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go. I promise I won''t appear in front of you in the future."


    Yi Zixi looks at the bloody man at this time, scared to step back, directly back to Mo Chenyi''s arms.


    Mo Chenyi coldly looks at the man begging for mercy, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. He knows this man very well. Mu Shaofeng has always been ruthless in his work. As long as he touches his bottom line, no matter who he is, he will never forgive him.


    "You don''t know Taishan, so you mean if you were an ordinary girl yesterday, you would have wasted it?" Mo Chenyi coldly said, how can he let him go, let him go out to continue to harm other people''s girls, obviously now he has not realized his mistake, no wonder there is such a mother, son can be better.


    At this time, Yi Zixi found that a man''s hand had been cut off. Xiao Mo came to Yi Zixi and said, "Sir, this man''s life and death is up to you."


    Yi Zixi looks at Mo Chenyi and Mo Chenyi signals her not to make a sound. She didn''t want to spare him and let the man suffer from some flesh and blood. She admits that she is not the Virgin Mary, and she is not the one who is willing to be bullied and forgiven in some TV dramas. However, when she sees his hands, Yi Zixi thinks it''s enough. Unexpectedly, Mu Shaofeng sends someone to cut off his hands, It''s against the law to do so.


    when fan Jingxi heard that her right to life and death was in the hands of this woman, she again begged for mercy regardless of her dignity: "Miss Yi, I didn''t mean to offend you last night. I was ordered by someone. You know that the glass of wine was given to you by Yan Shengyi, and he told me to do it later. I can''t provoke people like them, even if I didn''t agree yesterday, He''ll find someone else, too. "Fan Jingxi is really stupid this time. He has never suffered such a crime. He thought it was a cheap thing, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. If he knew that she was Mu Shaofeng''s woman, he would not dare to say anything.


    Yi Zixi holds her little hand, and when she hears Yan Shengyi''s name, she trembles and bites her lips. She doesn''t know the man at all. Why does he treat him like this? But Yan Shengyi and Mu Shaofeng are so close. How can he punish his brother for a dispensable woman.


    Yi Zixi took a look at fan Jingxi and said coldly, "let the people go."


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Just now the dark place came out. At first sight, yizixi narrowed his eyes and blocked it with his hands.


    At the moment, the sky is so blue, the sun is so warm, where there is sunshine is bright, she believes that there are still many good people in this society.


    Mo Chenyi, who came out after her, stood behind and hugged her shoulder. "What conditions did you agree to Mu Shaofeng for the sake of Yi Shi?"


    Yi Zixi was stiff and turned to look at him.


    Mo Chenyi ignored her surprise, "I said what I have to help you, out of such a big thing you don''t even tell me."


    "I don''t want to implicate you," Yi Zixi''s eyes looked into the distance, Mo Chenyi saw a trace of helplessness in her eyes, "if this is a bureau he set up? If I don''t, more people will be hurt. "


    Mo Chenyi stroked her hair, eyes full of heartache, gentle comfort: "you promised him what conditions, I''ll help you."


    Yi Zixi smiles at him and shakes his head. "No, you should go back. Thank you for not giving me to him yesterday." Said to help Mo Chenyi tidy clothes, turn to leave.


    At this time, yizixi is walking aimlessly in the street. Unconsciously, she walks alone for a long time, stepping on the fallen leaves and walking quietly. Suddenly, a horn sounds behind her, and a limited edition Maybach follows her.


    Yi Zixi stops and Xiao Mo comes out of the car: "Miss Yi, please get on the car."


    I don''t know why yizixi''s first reaction when she saw him was to run. In fact, she did the same, but before she ran away, she fell into a embrace.


    Seeing the black faced Mu Shaofeng, he thought about what he had done. If he had done something wrong, he would do the same to himself. He could not help shaking at the thought of yizixi.


    I feel her trembling in my arms. Mu Shaofeng frowns. Is He Yan Luo''s? Seeing himself makes her so afraid.


    This action made him very unhappy and said in a deep voice, "am I a ghost? Would I be so afraid to see me?"


    Yi Zixi shook his head and said in a low voice: "No." he blinked. He recovered from his fright and gave him a smile: "Sir, how can you be here?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her expression, today this girl eat bad what, staring at her: "if I say I am specially come to you, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yi Zixi did not hesitate to say, but she can meet this man here, she thinks it is not a coincidence, so many coincidental things how can let her meet.


    Man a smile: "still have self-knowledge."


    Yi Zixi looked at him and could find himself anytime and anywhere. There was only one possibility left. The man sent someone to follow him. The man narrowed his eyes, as if seeing through her mind: "I''m not so boring. I sent someone to follow you."


    "What can I do for you, sir? I''ll go back to design the manuscript later." She is now more and more like a man away from the devil, in order to live longer.


    Mu Shaofeng came forward and shaved her face with his long finger. "I heard that you are very talented in design?"


    Yi Zixi couldn''t react at all, and couldn''t seem to keep up with his jumping thinking. He nodded slightly: "I can only say general."


    "Is there a time when design doesn''t come out?" He asked again.


    She looked at him. When did she become interested in her own design? She was afraid that she would choose the wrong partner and could not come up with the design drawings?


    However, it seems that this kind of thing has never happened to her. As a designer, inspiration is very important, but it is necessary to come up with a plan without inspiration. After all, people''s inspiration can''t burst out at any time. She honestly said, "there has never been such a situation."


    "Since there has never been such a situation, what''s the rush to do?" He suddenly stretched out a big hand to her. If there was a smile on the corner of his lip, it was still the kind of skin smile, but not the kind of flesh smile. It made her feel straight and hairy, and she could not guess his next action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    He stretched out his hand to himself, and Yi Zixi couldn''t help it. He stretched out his little hand to stop his big hand.


    Who would have thought that he suddenly held her hand tightly, gently pulled her into his arms, and directly carried her onto the car.


    Yizixi felt that he left the ground and was startled, but shouting on the road must attract a lot of onlookers.


    Xiao Mo, sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately pulled out the key and did not dare to look back. He looked straight ahead and said softly, "Sir, I''ll go shopping."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. Xiao Mo opened the car door quickly. After getting off the car, he pressed the lock button and arranged everything for them outside.


    Yi Zixi looks at his action and is scared to shout out. Although he has locked the door, they can still go out in the car, but it is impossible for people outside to come in. What does he want to do when he leaves now and locks the door?


    She struggled to get out of the car door, but as long as Mu Shaofeng put his arm to her waist, she could not get rid of it.


    Her question did not last long, Mu Shaofeng gave her the answer.


    "I want you, now!" Words fall, his kiss has fallen down, cold thin kiss fell on her mouth, circle the arms of the stiff people, he suddenly increased the strength, kiss her lips.


    Cool thin touch fell on her soft mouth, swept a hot, sweet taste between lips and teeth, he couldn''t help but deeper, dark eyes slightly narrowed, Yi Zixi''s small hand against his hard chest, he suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her small head, without hesitation deepened the kiss, merciless!!


    His overbearing kiss, and the special breath of his body, she wrapped tightly, almost breathless.


    In the face of his sudden attack, when she reacted, she was already dazed by his kiss and lost the power of parry.


    The kiss on the lips is more and more serious, the whole person is pressed into the sofa, hard and soft attack, let her in a dilemma.


    She stretched out her little hand to push him, but the huge body pressed on her, and all the resistance became so small.


    After a struggle, plus the lack of oxygen in the brain caused by his kiss, he felt dizzy and weak, as if something strange was burning in the body


    but someone stopped at this time, released her, half propped up, looked down patiently at the people under her, and let her wriggle in her arms.


    However, the eyes are more and more deep.


    Such a close posture, she can clearly feel his strange.


    Hard parts against her legs, so that people under the body, subconsciously taut the nerve, dare to move again.


    Facing the big clear eyes, her body was pressed down again, and the tip of her hot and humid tongue easily penetrated into her mouth.


    "You''re mine. Don''t try to escape!"


    He took a bite on her neck, which made her snort.


    As he looked up, she raised her foot and kicked someone in the chest.


    Mu Shaofeng''s dark eyes suddenly cold down, the action is as fast as a lion, quickly pull the person who is ready to open the door to escape back.


    "It''s against you!" His dark voice was full of displeasure and anger, and his eyes were even darker. He really wanted to swallow her.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to." Yi Zixi twisted and was pressed by him. Her legs couldn''t move. In a panic, she waved her fist and hit him in the face.


    All of a sudden, the bear lion got angry at last.


    His big hand clasped her waving hand, and the other hand pinched her neck. He leaned his head against her neck, deeply absorbed her fragrance, and moved his lips to her earlobe.


    "You seem to have forgotten in front of me that you have no right to say no!"


    Words fall, he did not hesitate to release his hand, a pull open her skirt, was his strong body suppressed, the slightest move.


    Why does she have to wait on him when he wants to? She''s not on the outside. What''s her qualification? Even if the agreement is here, she doesn''t sign the sale agreement.


    Yizixi subconsciously resisted, desperately dodged his head, not let him kiss himself.


    But mu Shaofeng didn''t care at all. He put his hand around her small head and wantonly sucked.


    Big palm also caresses her cold skin, keeps walking back and forth, asks for the tip of her tongue, walks along her wonderful curve, and finally stays on the bulge, which makes people shiver. He squints with satisfaction and tastes the attractive taste.


    Luxury car, more and more ambiguous atmosphere, hot temperature is also higher and higher, everywhere diffuse wild passion.


    About an hour later, yizixi collapsed in Mu Shaofeng''s arms, gasping.


    In this kind of thing, Mu Shaofeng has always been tough. As soon as he came, he went straight to the theme and did not estimate her feelings at all.


    So she didn''t have a rest at all in this hour. In addition to the fact that she had done something to him just now, the cautious man would not let him go.This man''s strong, she has always felt thoroughly, after each completion, people have been weak to climb up.


    She had a little left in his arms, and he was dressed neatly, except for the places that had to leak.


    The strong man''s hard chest is slightly open, and her small face is buried in his chest. If she didn''t hear his rapid heartbeat and disordered breathing, she would really doubt whether he was left out of the love just now.


    But it''s obvious that his breathing is louder than hers, and his heartbeat is stronger than hers.


    Mu Shaofeng''s long arm is still around his waist, and he hugs her tightly. Yizixi finds a comfortable place, closes his eyes, and makes his breath steady.


    He covered himself with his suit coat and lit a cigarette for himself. Yizixi, who smelled the smoke, could not help frowning.


    She said: "don''t smoke"


    after saying this, she was frightened by herself and looked at him: "my smoking is not good for my health."


    She doesn''t like to smell smoke, but she can''t say that. She is smart with herself.


    In fact, she wanted to say whether she could go, but now she was weak, and her clothes had been torn by him. Even if she was asked to go back now, she couldn''t leave.


    Did not expect Mu Rongfeng to see her for a moment, then cut off the cigarette, really do not smoke.


    After a while, he called and called Xiao Mo over.


    Yi Zixi''s line of sight accidentally swept the paper towel that was thrown aside, the small face immediately rose red.


    When I go back, I''m sure I won''t clean it up myself as a young master. What do those people think when they see this scene.


    He won''t let the servants of the imperial capital clean up this scene. The most likely one is Xiao mo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Hesitated for a while, she got up from Mu Shaofeng''s arms, carefully bent down and put things away.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her. Now the girl''s movement is still a little slow. She can see that she is still very weak. In the process, she almost fell into his arms several times.


    Just such a weak little girl


    "someone will clean up here in a moment," he said suddenly.


    Yi Zixi''s body is stiff. Looking at Xiao Mo, who is driving ahead, he hastens to pack up his things and put them in the corner.


    Get everything ready, take a look at him, at this time someone has been leaning on the seat, closed his eyes.


    When she returned to her seat, the man''s hand fell on her waist and took her into his arms.


    She didn''t know how, or a little more, she had some inexplicable taste in her heart.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "thank you so much for last night."


    In any case, he saved himself. Although she was no longer conscious yesterday, she could still feel that he was the one who carried him up. She was familiar with the smell of this man. Even though she knew that he was only interested in his body, she still wanted to thank him.


    Some things need not be explained. From the first intimacy, she knew that he was infatuated with his body. This infatuation was very obvious. Every time he faced himself, he wanted to be unrestrained.


    I just don''t know how long this infatuation will last, but for her, the shorter the better.


    Mu Shaofeng ignored him, still closed his eyes.


    After being held back to the imperial capital, after yesterday''s toss in the car, Mu Shaofeng didn''t change his way to toss her. On the contrary, he didn''t see anyone all morning. He called Xiao Mo and found out that there was a contract to discuss in the morning. He took all the negotiation elites to negotiate with the cooperative company.


    Now she is the most idle. After she has finished her own work, the company will go and cooperate with Fengshang. Up to now, she has not assigned any tasks to herself. On the contrary, her life is more relaxed now than when she was in France before.


    Knowing that they would not come to dinner at noon, she simply went out with a drawing board in her arms, found a coffee shop, ordered a cup of cappuccino, tasted coffee and revised the design draft.


    Until lunch time, she came out leisurely, ready to find a place to solve lunch.


    She looked down and followed the mobile phone navigation. As she watched, she walked. The destination was near here. However, there were too many alleys, and she didn''t know where to go. She just followed the instructions above.


    Xu is so familiar with her that after she came out, she didn''t find anyone following her all the time.


    At the crossroads, she looked up at the cars on both sides, and then looked at the position on her mobile phone. Just as she was about to go forward, a car suddenly turned from the crossroads and drove straight towards her.


    She suddenly raised her head and was about to retreat when a pair of hands behind her quickly pulled her back and dodged the speeding car in time.


    In shock, she vaguely smelled a familiar peppermint aroma, slightly gasped, looked up at the person who had just saved herself, and when she saw the face, the whole person was scared in the same place!


    How could it be that he


    looked at the man in front of her, she suddenly came back, subconsciously broke away from his arms, quickly stepped back, kept a little distance, and then she found her own breath.


    She never expected to meet him here. Although she knew he had come back and seen him for a long time, they were so close to each other.


    compared with a few years ago, he didn''t seem to have changed much. He was handsome and more mature. Anyway, he looked like a modest gentleman, standing beside him, even if he didn''t do anything, I can feel the same peace of mind.


    Once thought that he can get his love, his indulgence tolerance, everything is just because she thought it.


    What she didn''t believe was that a man who once sheltered her under his wings and gently guarded her for so many years would abandon her one day and leave with another woman in such a determined way. She was just like a fool. It was hard for a person to be sad in the same place.


    Originally thought that after so many years, she had already let go, but after all, she still overestimated herself


    but the accidental encounter was very inconsistent with his image, although it took a disguise, as long as she looked at his back, she would know that it was him.


    "Xi''er, are you ok?" Her confusion and rejection made Ye Haoran feel a sense of loss. Her hand finally came back and turned into a light inquiry.


    "Nothing, thank you!" Yizixi, don''t start.


    "Why don''t you always have a long mind? I have told you to watch the car when crossing the road. You can''t be distracted. Why are you still like a child?"


    There seems to be no difference between nagging words and before. Once he told himself to be careful, but she always didn''t listen. Every time she crossed the road, she asked him to hold his hand, and she could watch him protect his appearance with unbridled, and smile brilliantly. She could be a beloved child without any distraction.The past is still fresh in my mind, as if it were yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, they have been separated for many years.


    With a slight sigh, he looked at her. "It''s lunch time. Let''s have a meal outside. I have something to say to you."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think we have anything to say."


    "Xi''er, listen to my explanation"


    at the crossroads, the dispute between the two people attracted many people''s attention. Looking at the strange eyes around, Yi Zixi''s face froze and walked quickly to the opposite side at the red light.


    Behind him, ye Haoran also ran after him. They were like a couple fighting.


    On the other side of the road, ye Haoran suddenly reached out and pulled her back. "Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat. Even if you blame me, don''t be at the road, so that you won''t get angry and what to do when something happens."


    Just from that scene, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if the car ran into her in his absence.


    Every time he cared, she knew the most important thing, but he could not extricate himself. He still remembered her habits, her willfulness and everything, but every time he could poke her in the soft spot, and recalled the past, which made her difficult to breathe.


    this was their pull, which was quietly photographed by the paparazzi not far away.


    "Well, don''t you just eat? Where do you want to go?" Tone sharp and indifferent, the whole person like a hedgehog erected the whole body of the thorn, fully armed.


    It''s better to sit down and finish what you should say than to pester and let others watch.


    The face changed so quickly, ye Haoran looked at the kitten who stretched out her claws in front of her again, and chuckled. She was a bit childish because of her stubbornness and pretending.


    In her own eyes, she is still the child who was cared by him. What can she be angry with?


    "What would you like to eat today, Chinese food or Western food?" Looking at her in this way, he seemed to return to the original way. Even if she was angry with herself, he still enjoyed it.


    No matter how to make trouble, how to make temper with herself, the next day, she will smile brightly and hold his hand, just like a person who has nothing to do.


    This is a good point. People are the most changeable animals in the past. Now, a few years later, they are not what they used to be. They stare at his gentle face for two seconds and say, "Western food."


    After all, she couldn''t hide her little thoughts from him. She nodded cheerfully: "OK, let''s go." Then he went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Yizixi stamped her feet behind her, which was really unpromising. She didn''t bother to keep on fighting with him on the road, and turned to keep up with him.


    Victoria restaurant, perhaps because he knows his mind like eating poor. Ye Haoran really took her to a high-end restaurant. When he sat down, he still maintained his original gentlemanly demeanor and indulged in it. He opened the chair for her. Once she was infatuated with his details, but now she only feels a little superfluous and dazzling.


    The seat is near the window. The height of the 30th floor is enough to bring the whole antique city into our eyes. The interior design of European style is luxurious and elegant. All kinds of patterns created by colorful glass are pasted on the wall, and the bright lights reflect the dazzling brilliance. Such a beautiful restaurant is the best place for lovers to date, but what is their presence here.


    Although there is a poor mind to eat him, but now she has become much more rational than before, when ordering food, she did not give a hard hand, only ordered enough to eat.


    Close the menu, ye Haoran half smile, looking at her side face, today she put on a little light makeup, light but not vulgar, light fresh is very suitable for her temperament, retro coil button Qipao skirt, elegant and quiet as a lady of Jiangnan rich family, gentle and beautiful, even if she is very indifferent to him, but her every move can still make him ready to move .


    Turning her head, she looked at the man staring at her. Her eyes were cold and thin: "if you have anything to say to me, you''d better finish it at one time. Now that you are pregnant with a beautiful woman, I''ve learned your girlfriend''s temper. It''s better to keep a distance outside, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Is it?" Pick eyebrows, ye Haoran does not care raised lips: "how in my impression, you are not afraid of trouble, how many years have not seen, temper temperament has changed?"


    Yi Zixi chuckles: "time can change a lot of things. In your impression, that naive Yi Zixi has died. Now I am a cold and selfish person in front of you!"


    "But I don''t think so. Even if you think so about yourself, you still have a kind heart in my opinion." He didn''t care at all about her deliberately disguised indifference. He took her as a child


    "Heart" she laughs "ha ha"


    jokingly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Well, let''s not talk about it." I''m afraid if we go on talking about it, we will never see her again.


    A meal, because the topic just became dull, can be in front of delicious food, taste like chewing wax swallow.


    After dinner, ye Haoran ordered a dessert for him, tiramisu. When he remembered the story it represented, he lost his appetite.


    In the years after he left, she, who once did not like sweet food, became crazily dependent on sweet food, but no matter how sweet it was, the bitterness in her heart could not be wiped away.


    Looking at the dessert in front of you, don''t start to look out the window at the dazzling sunshine, "thank you for your lunch, I''m going back!"


    "I''ll see you off." Then stand up, he called the waiter to pay the bill, swipe the card quickly after.


    At the door of the elevator, she looks at the two figures reflected. Once they were the most enviable couple in their school days, but now they go their separate ways. She did not expect to meet them again. But when he had another woman, her heart had already turned to ashes.


    Love is a very delicate thing, can affect her for many years, but it is effortless, she easily choose to give up.


    At the door of the hotel, she turned away and heard a soft and affirmative sentence: "you hate me!"


    With his back to him, the hand holding the bag tightened and took a deep breath. Finally, without looking back, he straightened his back and walked into the hotel hall on the soft red carpet.


    Hate


    but after so many years, no matter how much hate, time will fade everything


    when the sun is about to set, she returns to the imperial capital.


    "Miss, you are back. Mr. is looking for you." The wrist ran over to tell her.


    Yi Zi Xi is a Leng, now didn''t arrive at night he look for oneself why, difficult still afraid she ran, "Sir where?"


    "In the study, miss. Go quickly."


    "Well, I see."


    When yizixi knocked at the door, Mu Shaofeng was standing in front of the French window.


    The setting sun hit him and pulled out a long shadow, which made him look tall and long.


    Dark shirt with a deeper color trousers, straight legs as he gives people the feeling, cold, even if his lips often evoke a little bit of everything in the world like a smile, that kind of smile or hide his cold.


    A cigar burns slowly at his fingertips, and occasionally raises his hand to take a sip. The action is still beautiful, which fascinates all women.


    This man, full of noble breath, even a casual action, can also make people can''t bear to look away, but unfortunately, all these things in yizixi''s eyes, are not as harmonious as they see.


    "Come here." He didn''t look back, but as if the back of his head had eyes, he knew everything behind him like the back of his hand: "close the door."


    She was a little selfish. After a while, something bad happened to her, and someone would appear with a howl. He didn''t dare to act recklessly, but he seemed to know her little thoughts like the back of his hand.


    Finally, she closed the door and crept to him. In front of him, she never had the choice to do it or not, because in front of him, those are meaningless struggles and will not change anything.


    When I walked behind him and looked up at him, I found that I was so small in front of him. Among the girls, she was not very short. She was 1.67 meters tall. Standing with him, she was even shorter. He had more than one head. This man was only 1.9 meters near by sight.


    But he didn''t look back, his deep eyes half narrowed against the setting sun, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Yizixi looked along his line of sight, and did not find any difference.


    After a while, an attractive voice rang out: "now the situation in Soochow is complex enough, and another Ye wants to run this muddy water"


    "what?" At first hearing this, yizixi suddenly raised his head and looked at him nervously, "you mean ye?"


    "Well, what are you doing with such a big reaction? Why, does ye have someone you know? " He turned and looked at her straight, deep dark eyes, deep pan with a cold air.


    "No No! " She felt guilty.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her faintly. When she saw the face that was out of her mind, her cold face sank again, and her cool voice seemed to be filled with ice: "Ye Haoran will soon return home to inherit Ye''s family, and you will see him soon, maybe you have already seen him"


    "she turned her head abruptly, looked at him with nervous face and twinkling eyes:" you What do you mean


    The name of Ye Haoran is far away from her, but even this is a scar on her heart. Even if the scar is healed, it still leaves a trace of embarrassment.


    Not unforgettable, but the past hurt too much, memory too deep, so that she would like to forget how can not forget.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. He gave a light "hum" and looked straight ahead with dark eyes.


    He really wants to see how she reacts when her old lover comes back. Now she has an agreement and an old lover. On that day, he saw that Mo Chenyi and her relationship is unusual. They all say that three women play a drama. This time, three men are more lively.All he had to do was watch quietly,


    he turned around and raised his hand to caress her pale face, with a banter smile on his thin lips, "baby, you''re busy now!"


    Yi Zixi was shocked. How did he know that he had met Ye Haoran today? But his lost consciousness soon woke up and suddenly turned around. Unexpectedly, this turning back directly hit his lips.


    "I''m sorry!" She hastened to retreat behind him, trying to distance herself from him. Instead of this retreat, she directly retreated to the French window. What''s more, her back just hit the French window, and his tall body had been pressed over, pressing her between her chest and the French window.


    There were hard things before and after, which made her feel like a sandwich biscuit in the middle. She almost had difficulty breathing.


    "Sir" she put her hands on his chest, lowered her head, and did not dare to look up at him: "what do you want me to do?"


    She didn''t want to talk, but she didn''t want to talk to distract him. The next consequence is that he may want her here!!


    "Because I want you!" He lowered his head to her pale little face.


    Yi Zixi felt his anger, but he didn''t understand what he was angry about. He didn''t seem to provoke him. Since she came in, she was careful everywhere, which was like her careless temperament. This man is really her nemesis.


    Yi Zixi looked up at him slightly: "what about your girlfriend?" At the last charity party, he and Meng Ke''er attended together. During the meeting, she heard that their relationship was unusual, and she could see her love for mu Shaofeng from Meng Ke''er''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Are you talking to me?" He didn''t retort or admit it, as if she didn''t have the right to ask about him.


    "No Yi Zixi quickly denied that she knew that she was not suitable to discuss this topic with him. However, she really hoped that their relationship would be closer. It''s better to be closer and more affectionate. The affectionate love could not hold a grain of sand in mengke''er''s eyes, so as to prevent her men from messing around outside.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay any attention, but pressed her again. Although this small body is slim, it''s not too bony. There are no less places than others. It''s a kind of enjoyment for him to press her like this.


    But his enjoyment is torture to Yi Zixi, not to mention without any comfortable feeling, she is going to take a breath here.


    His body is hard to help, and there is no soft place on his body. Thinking of his strong body every night, his little face turns red instantly.


    She gently pushed again, can''t help a little resentment: "good hard."


    "It seems that I didn''t go in. How can I say that? "Lowering her head and teasing her in the ear," or are you suggesting that it''s time for me to satisfy you? "


    "No!" Yi Zixi shook her head quickly. How could she think that? This man, he did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, as soon as she looked up, she saw that his lips were pulling up that little banter smile. She was stunned. It turned out that he was deliberately playing tricks on himself.


    This hateful guy always likes to scare her. Seeing her panic, is he really so happy?


    However, Yi Zixi really guessed right. For mu Shaofeng, looking at her frightened appearance, he was really in a good mood. At least his depression in the company was relieved all morning, and it really made him comfortable to face such a living treasure every day.


    She has a magical function, of course, let him vent the function, not to mention, just to tease her, let her panic, let her do nothing, this taste is very good.


    "We don''t seem to have done it in this place, have we?" Mu Shaofeng suddenly lowered his head, bit her earlobe, and whispered in his ear, "do you want to try here? Don''t go to bed. Let''s change places


    "I don''t want it!" Her hands were still on his chest, but it was as if there was no strength at all.


    In fact, she could tell. Now he just wanted to tease her, because his eyes didn''t have the bromine black luster he wanted.


    Take a deep breath, I don''t know when I became so understanding of him, know his every move.


    "The male protagonist of the image endorsement is Nangong Jin. What about the female image spokesperson? Have you chosen it? " Yizixi pretended to be curious and distracted his attention.


    "Not yet." Where does he come from in space time to pay attention to these things? The main reason why the Empire wants to develop in the fashion industry is to lure her into the bait. Although her team has a little influence in the world, those can''t get into his eyes. He asked Yi Zixi to give up his dream and work under his eyes. That''s impossible. After all, that team is also her hard work. Did he show mercy once Destroy, he wants to destroy a person and a team, it''s not easy.


    Suddenly, when did the discoverer become so kind?


    "I put Mu Zihao in the company, and I''ll talk to him about it later." He said.


    Yi Zixi sighed with relief and saw that Mu Shaofeng didn''t care about design. Although he didn''t like Mu Zihao, who was not a thing like his brother, at least he didn''t dare to do anything to himself. This is worth reassuring her.


    "How can I see your relief?" She means she''d rather be with that kid than with him? "Have you taken a fancy to him again?"


    "No, I don''t like him." I don''t care if it''s true or false, unless she doesn''t want to live and says she likes other men in front of him.


    "You think I care?" He took another puff of smoke and looked at his face as if he didn''t really care.


    There was a big difference between the two men''s heights. In order to make do with her, Mu Shaofeng kept bending down and talking a little uneasily. Then he took his cigar in his mouth and put his big palm under her armpit.


    Yi Zixi had not recovered from the panic of his feet leaving the ground. He saw Mu Shaofeng with a cigar in his mouth. He had to say that this man was really God''s favorite. She was not a flower maniac, but he was about to take away her soul with such a move. I don''t know when he got a long leg, took a chair and sat down in front of the French window, but she was not Right on his leg.


    She sat on his leg with two legs diverging. She tried to get down from his leg, but it was obvious that he didn''t allow her. A long arm fell to her waist, and the girl had no place to escape.


    He leaned on the back of the chair, put the cigar on his lips with his fingertips, and took a sip: "I''m a little tired, rub my shoulders."


    His voice is deep, with magnetism, it seems that he is really covered with a little bit of fatigue.


    Yi Zixi was stunned, so he put his hand on his shoulder and rubbed it gently. In the middle, he constantly increased his strength. He wanted to cut off his bones, drink up his blood and eat up his flesh at this moment.However, he is leaning on the back of the chair now. She really wants to rub his shoulder and keep leaning forward. But she has to keep a distance from him. She can only hurt herself and try to bow up. But the consequence of doing so is that she will soon be tired and tired.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at her and said with a smile: "I''ve done all the intimate things. Are you still afraid to lean together? Or I''ll pick you up and you''ll serve me again? "


    Yi Zixi took a deep breath. Yes, he had done all those things, though he didn''t want to. If he still seemed to be too sentimental, he finally listened to him and let himself go. He leaned directly on him and continued to pinch his shoulder.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t feel anything on others. In the end, her hands hurt and she didn''t think she had enough strength: "it seems that those meals didn''t feed you. I don''t mind letting you eat myself."


    Yizixi really wants to slap him. Is his body made of steel? It''s hard. How can people pinch it.


    In the end, he was the only one who got hurt.


    So he leaned in his arms: "Sir, you also saw that day. It''s not that I didn''t work hard, Nangong Jin didn''t have a big plan to cooperate at all. It''s better for us"


    anyway, there are so many stars and he is not the only one. The world will still turn without anyone. Since she doesn''t want to come, she can leave the opportunity to others.


    "To invite nangongjin as the image spokesperson of the brand was one of the terms when we signed the agreement, right?" He took a breath of smoke, and his voice was still bland: "if you don''t invite him, you have to pay a lot of liquidated damages. Do you have so much money? If you don''t, I don''t mind taking Yi Shi as collateral, Yi Shi will fall into the name of the Empire in the end. "


    yizixi took a breath and opened his eyes. He glared at him angrily.


    Let him come, that day also said that kind of words, had 70% assurance, he a word on the spot let others refuse himself.


    How could she have the feeling that he was deliberately making things bad and embarrassing himself.


    "Do you think I would do something so boring?" Embarrassing her? Is it too narcissistic? If you really want to be embarrassed, how could you choose her as the design director of the Empire in the vast crowd? This position is impossible for a group of people to dream of.


    He is helping her to have a better future.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Because in her opinion, embarrassing her is one of his favorite boring things.


    "It seems that you''ve done me a good job." He took another puff of the smoke, but turned his head to spit it out again without choking her.


    It has to be said that he is really handsome. No matter what he does, he is so handsome. Although he hates him in his heart, he can''t do it. Otherwise, he is charming. Especially when smoking, there is another kind of bewitching smell in the whole person, which makes it hard for people to move their eyes when they see him carelessly.


    But soon she looked away from his face, a moment of absence, enough to make her regret half dead.


    However, Mu Shaofeng is very helpful to her flower crazy behavior


    if you want to see me, just look at it aboveboard and don''t sneak.


    Hearing this, yizixi really wanted to find a place where no one was disgusted. Despite this, her face was gentle and submissive. At least most people couldn''t see her disdain and dislike.


    It''s obvious that Mu Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He can''t even see how he can become the richest man in Soochow. The little rebellious thing in her eyes is clearly captured by him just looking at it at will.


    Knowing that she hated herself, he not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed. He rubbed her delicate and smooth skin with his big palm on her waist: "no matter what you think, as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly."


    She secretly rolled a white eye, but pulled out a trace of smile from the corner of her lip, light should voice: "of course I will be obedient."


    After listening to her reply, Mu Shaofeng laughed more happily, only she was obedient, because he didn''t care about her heart: "Nangong Jin is still in Soochow, he should live for more than half a month this time, if you like, I can ask him to eat in the imperial capital."


    Yi Zixi blinked two big watery eyes and looked at him. What''s the meaning of this? It ruined her and gave her hope. It made her think that nothing could be done without his care. It made her die and run away. She was obedient under him.


    "in my arms, shouldn''t I think too much about other people''s affairs?" While she was meditating, his magnetic but frightening voice came over her head.


    When yizixi regained his mind, he flicked his cigar into the ashtray with a long finger, then with a long arm, the curtains on both sides of the French window fell.


    Yizixi taut his chest clothes, low call has not export, he has stood up, will she against himself and French window.


    She understood and felt the change of his body, but her mind didn''t keep up with him. Just now, she was still chatting. Why did she suddenly become like this? She exclaimed: "don''t!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    She put her hands on his chest, trying to stop him from getting closer.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered her head and covered her voice with a little hoarseness: "have you forgotten that you don''t have the right to say" no "around me?"


    When I looked up at him, I didn''t expect to see her familiar bromine black color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t touch me, ah"


    "mm-hmm"


    I don''t know how long it has been. When the man completely left her, her legs softened, and she felt almost unable to stand. Her legs trembled slightly.


    I don''t know how long this fierce battle lasted. I hope someone will call me or knock on the door of his study, but no one will disturb me on the way.


    Although she was afraid of being seen and known by others, it was better than being tortured by him.


    It was not until he took two low breaths and left her that she raised her feeble arm and hurriedly pulled her clothes.


    The coat was torn and the skirt was torn in two. This A man is not as good as a beast!


    The clothes were torn like this, even if she put all the cloth back on her body, she could not go out. If the servants outside the door saw her, how could she face them??


    The man dressed meticulously in front of her and arranged his suit. After everything was put on, he straightened his wrinkled shirt. After all this, he was the handsome and charming president of Empire group, the most attractive and valuable diamond Bachelor in Soochow.


    Yi Zixi clenched the torn collar, a pair of hateful eyes staring at his tall back, just want to tear him up.


    Don''t we all know his ferocious side? Why do we all see the scene of his beast, and so many girls rush to stick it up and see him like bees see sugar?


    Is power and money really so important in this society


    it''s not good to live an ordinary life and have one''s own lover, though not rich and noble, and have a plain and sweet life.


    Rich days, just the surface of the light, how to live only their own know.


    He went back to his desk and sat down. With a "pop", he lit a cigar again. Looking back, his indifferent eyes fell on her.


    This picture just after being bullied is particularly pitiful. After only one look at it, he can''t help but feel hot. It''s clear that he has just been satisfied, but at this time, his evil thoughts grow up quietly.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the laptop screen. His voice was light and cool: "now the servants won''t come up at this time. Go back to the room and change clothes."


    Yizixi took a look at her and walked towards the bedroom with heavy steps.


    His eyes moved away from the screen, looking at her thin and delicate figure, the two slender long legs were still shaking slightly, obviously accusing him of the ferocity just now.


    It turned out that he really started so hard


    The cigar was sent to his lips for a deep breath, and his fingertips were still on the mouse, but his eyes did not leave her figure for half a minute. Until she closed the door of her study and her figure disappeared in the corridor, he took back his complicated eyes.


    The cigar goes to his mouth again. He takes a long breath and stares at the computer screen, but his mind is a little lax.


    Recently, it seems that I''m really infatuated with her body. It''s not very good, but I can''t refuse it. Like drug addicts, I''m becoming more and more addicted.


    So tender, so small, but so delicious


    Mu is an irritable man. He pulls his bangs in front of his head, takes a deep breath of the smoke again, and then concentrates on his work.


    Yi Zixi went back to her bedroom and casually found a dress to wear on her. After changing her clothes, she did not stay in the imperial capital. He was afraid that he would attack fiercely again at night. Now her body has reached its limit. The best choice for her is to slip away while Mu Shaofeng is still working.


    When she opened the door, she saw a huge figure appeared in front of her eyes. Her expression was not serious, but when he didn''t speak, he had a cold breath that was hard to get close to.


    People say that men have to rest for a period of time to recover after finishing that kind of thing. Why is this man always different from others?


    Every time I do it, I can still appear in front of everyone with such a strong posture, but I sing songs every night and fight bravely. It seems that I don''t know fatigue at all in this kind of thing.


    Like her, until now, there is still a dull pain between her two legs. Some of her legs are not stable.


    "how did you come here?" when she saw him suddenly appear in front of her, she still couldn''t respond and stammered.


    "I''ll go out later. You can choose to stay here or go back." Mu Shaofeng said faintly, there was no color in his voice.


    Hearing his words, yizixi suddenly let out a sigh of relief and ran away with his bag.


    Looking at her figure who was so anxious to leave, Mu Shaofeng gave a cold smile, which could not be described as cold, as if from hell.The more you want to escape from me, the more inseparable I am from you.


    the speed of spreading gossip in the entertainment media of Soochow is beyond imagination. When Yi Zixi saw the front page news in the newspaper in the morning, especially the photo Ye Haoran grabbed by her, she had the impulse to die.


    "Old lovers meet again, show their love"


    "childhood sweetheart breaks up the rumor of breaking up!"


    All kinds of headlines almost hyped the scene on the road yesterday afternoon, and even hyped Ye Haoran''s sudden return to China. She was not usually in the newspaper, but now she was in such a prominent place. Yizixi looked at the report in the newspaper, frowned with headache, and threw the newspaper aside.


    Han Mengting looked at this morning''s newspaper, picked up her mobile phone to call Yi Zixi, with a look of disdain and a light hissing voice, "this ye Haoran is really haunted. How come he has come to Soochow again, but he didn''t embarrass you yesterday, did he?"


    "No, we had a meal together yesterday." she stood up. "Oh, whatever. I went to work."


    "Good."


    On the other side of the imperial capital, Mu Shaofeng took the morning paper from the housekeeper, eating breakfast while reading the news in the morning paper.


    When I saw the front page headline of the newspaper, my good-looking eyebrows twisted together, and my cold eyes fell on a close photo published in the newspaper.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reporter''s good shooting or whether the two people are intimate. They look like a couple, and they don''t forget to show their love in public. The girl''s courage is really growing.


    Cold thin lips slightly raised, he sneered, and then threw the newspaper on the table, when he got up, he accidentally knocked over the coffee at hand, the collision of porcelain startled the housekeeper standing on one side, quickly came over, carefully looked at him: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    After taking a deep breath, he dropped his eyes on the photo stained with coffee, half of which was stained on Ye Haoran''s face, making the whole picture look very strange. "It''s OK, clean up here."


    The strong aroma of coffee permeates the whole restaurant, just like the taste on her body, which is addictive.


    Dark eyes away from the newspaper, he cold hum sound, proud turn upstairs.


    I dialed Mu Zihao''s phone and said coldly, "you order me to go down. I will attend this morning''s morning meeting in person and let them prepare for the new brand plan."


    Mu Zihao was stunned when he received the phone call from Mu Shaofeng, and then heard what he said, which made him even more unresponsive? Isn''t it that I''m not in a hurry? Why do I need it today without any temporary notice? "


    "What? Do you have a problem? " At the end of the phone, Mu Shaofeng squinted discontentedly and hung up without waiting for him to say more.


    Make Mu Zihao a Leng a Leng, big morning so big anger, should not be desire dissatisfaction, that girl yesterday didn''t wait for him in the emperor??


    Just after arriving at the company, Yi Zixi received a call from Mu Zihao, telling her that the president of today''s morning meeting would come in person to listen to the opinions of the new plan.


    Yi Zixi was shocked. She was unprepared for the sudden incident. The new plan was still under discussion. He told her that time was not urgent. She gave all departments enough time, but he didn''t expect that Mu Rongfeng would kill her at this time. He didn''t want to embarrass her obviously.


    "Why didn''t you inform me earlier about this matter, I haven''t prepared for anything." what did she say in such a hurry for a while? Mu Shaofeng really wanted to do it. As the director of this project, if she couldn''t tell me why, how could she convince others? It would be a laughing stock.


    Originally, she parachuted to Fengshang. First of all, she was a director. Many people were not convinced. In addition, the awards for her study in France were not known. Mu Shaofeng really killed her this time.


    "I just received a call from him. Suddenly, what can I do? By the way, did you spend the night in the imperial capital last night?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Yizixi did not answer him directly.


    "From what I know about my brother, there''s a reason why he''s doing this. Be careful." Mu zihaoti thought about her.


    There''s a reason for this. She looks at the poor information in her hand and dials all departments to ask one by one. As a result, she didn''t make much preparation as she expected.


    in desperation, she dials Mu Shaofeng.


    After dialing, there came someone''s cold voice: "say."


    "Sir, would you like to come for an early morning meeting?" She asked tentatively, for fear that she had just heard wrong.


    "Why, no one told you?" There came the words that were not salty and insipid, which instantly lowered her heart to the bottom of the valley, "didn''t you say you were not in a hurry? I haven''t done it yet. What can I say in a moment?"


    "I didn''t give you time, or you didn''t have enough time?


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi didn''t know what he meant.


    "What time do you have with Ye Haoran, but you don''t have time to work?" The cold voice heard her shiver all over, and she finally knew what he was doing in the morning.


    Yi Zixi carefully back to: "I think about today''s newspaper content, I need to clarify, but also give me a right to defend, right?"


    Mu Shaofeng sneered, "do you think you have the right to defend in front of me now?"


    She knew that the consequences of angering him were terrible, and some innocent people might be involved. She said in a soft voice, "Sir, if you want me to die, you will understand."


    "You want to explain, don''t you? I''ll be downstairs in ten minutes. You come to the parking lot


    As soon as she heard that there was a chance to recover, she didn''t even think about it. She left the office and ran to Fengshang: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    For mu Shaofeng, who is indecisive and meticulous, no one knows whether he will change his mind next moment. The only thing she can do now is to be careful step by step and try not to offend him. Otherwise, if she is caught by him next time, she won''t know how to torture her.


    From the company down to the parking garage, she looked around for the figure of Mu Shaofeng. As soon as she turned around, a Maybach car stopped behind her. The glare of the lights came straight over, she took a breath and stepped back. She looked up at the man coming down from the car, and then walked to him.


    When he came to plead, he stopped, lowered his head and called softly, "sir."


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at her faintly, didn''t speak, handed the document in his hand to Xiao Mo, turned around with a cold face and went to the elevator. His whole body exuded the breath of strangers, which made Yi Zixi shiver.


    She subconsciously looks at Xiao Mo and pitifully looks at him for help. Xiao Mo takes a look at her and follows her husband for so many years. Knowing that this woman is of great significance to him, she kindly reminds him: "Miss Yi is a smart person, and Mr. Yi is a soft person. If you explain something clearly, you will be OK.""Thank you" she threw a grateful look at Xiao Mo and quickly followed the proud figure in front of her.


    They were sitting in the president''s private elevator. All the way up, there were only two of them. Yizixi hesitated for a moment, and said: "those messy things written in the newspaper are not true. How can you believe them? Those paparazzi write all the time, and none of them is true. Sir, how can you believe their nonsense! Yesterday, I just found a coffee shop to find inspiration, and then made a design. When I came out, who knew that I met him? It''s not my fault "


    " so, it''s my fault? " The cool voice filled the narrow space, which made the temperature in the elevator drop several degrees in vain.


    "But it''s not like that. He wants me to have lunch with him. If I don''t want to go, he pulls me. In fact, it''s nothing. Maybe he designed it to be photographed by the paparazzi."


    Yi Zixi doesn''t think Mu Rongfeng is jealous. She thinks that only such a man won''t tolerate being betrayed by others can he be so angry when he sees the content in the newspaper.


    Mu Shaofeng sniffed, turned his head and glanced at her coolly, "is that right? Then he really has this spare time! But after half a day''s affectation, I finally went there, didn''t I? "


    "Ah, you think I will, but I can''t escape." Said the face of grievances.


    "Why are you so radical four!" Someone frowned at her.


    "What root number four?" Yi Zixi raised his head and blinked at him, because he didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mu Shaofeng light look at her, this IQ out really can''t help worrying: "root number four equal to what ah?"


    Second,


    suddenly, she realized the ridicule in his words. She gave him an angry stare, and then turned her head to stop looking at him.


    Forced helpless, the last bad luck is always her, thought to live a safe life, a few days later, and a mu Shaofeng, every time she lost miserably, but also by his threat, she this is too pit father.


    Mu Shaofeng calm face, hook the corner of the lip, jokingly pick eyebrows, big hands touch her small face, with enough to freeze the air of the tone said to her: "it seems that I recently is too spoiled you, so that you do not know what to do what not to do, since so disobedient, I should also give you a punishment, to avoid this kind of thing happen again."


    Suddenly he released his hand, and now the elevator was on the floor of the conference room. With a "Ding" sound, the door of the elevator opened, and he turned coldly out of the elevator, leaving yizixi with a look of amazement standing in the same place. For a long time, he could not recover.


    Damn it! How could she be so stupid? She really offended Mu Shaofeng this time. Even if she was not controlled by him, she couldn''t be too obvious!


    Now it''s a good thing. I''m a rookie and I''ve broken my way.


    Yi Zixi came out of the elevator, sighed weakly, and looked up to see Xiao Mo coming out of another elevator. God was really giving her a chance. This time, she had to seize it. She ran forward with a look of depression and begged: "Mr. Xiao Mo, if you are good enough, you can help me again."


    Xiao Mo smiles and looks at the silly woman in front of him. He probably knows the reason "how? You pissed your husband off completely? "


    "Yes, is there any remedy?"


    She didn''t get along with him for a long time. His temperament is uncertain and unpredictable. Naturally, he is easy to be caught. But the secretary who has been with him for many years must know his habits and his temper.


    "Of course, we can''t figure out what''s in your mind, but you should know what to say and what not to say. Don''t go against him these days, just follow him."


    For the first time in so many years, he saw that a man who was not happy and angry would be angry for a woman. Her appearance made the original man change a lot, and to be exact, he became more like a living person.


    It seems that this woman has more influence on him than mengke''er.


    After listening to her opinion, Yi Zixi was very helpless. His eyes were telling him that he had offended his husband and that it would be OK to accompany him for one night to make him happy. But at present, there was no better idea than this. He still had to smile at him, "thank you!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''ll see you later. Are you ready? If you lose face in front of so many senior executives, it will be hard for you to establish your prestige in your work, and it will be hard for you to go on the road of Fengshang. " Xiao Mo kindly reminded.


    "Mm-hmm, I know. I''ll send it on the spot later." taking a deep breath, she raised a confident smile: "then I''ll prepare first, thanks to you today!"


    Mu Shaofeng''s surprise made a loose group of senior executives sit at the conference table with fear, especially when he realized that the president''s face was not good, he was afraid to breathe for fear that he would become the cannon fodder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Compared with his breath of "no entry for strangers", only mu Zihao, who is sitting on one side, looks at the iPad with a calm face. He has a good time, and his mind is not in the meeting.


    However, Yi Zixi, as the director, was not calm at this time. With all the information he had searched in his mind and his intelligence, he began to report in combination with the initial planning submitted by various departments.


    What she didn''t expect is that Mu Zihao raised several particularly difficult questions during the period. She hesitated and perfunctorily, and someone gave her a cool look, which made her feel guilty and dare not look up.


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass himself any more. Even if her answers didn''t conform to the facts, he turned a blind eye to the past. The cold breath spread in the conference room. At this time, a minute was longer than a month for him.


    Mu Shaofeng pointed his finger on the conference table and made a sound. He glanced at the woman standing up and said, "there are many loopholes in the whole plan. There are too many differences between the details and the facts. There are also great differences in the cooperation between various departments. As the chief design supervisor, is that how you arrange it?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, because time is too short, we haven''t studied many problems well, and some places still need the cooperation of various departments, so" what can she do now? If she wants to fight, it''s up to him to punish. Well, only in this way can she have a better life in the future.


    "It''s better to spend more time on work if you have time to make gossip. I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes Yi Zixi lowered his head, soft back to a sentence.


    She doesn''t have to look up to feel other people''s eyes. It''s wrong for her to have an affair, but it shouldn''t be mentioned at the meeting. If there is a report in the newspaper, will she be unable to make it today?


    Putting away his iPad, Mu Shaofeng got up slowly and said faintly: "farewell!"


    Hearing these two words, many executives, who were nervous, were relieved and watched the censured director and president out of the door. Then they felt their beating heart.


    Mu Zihao, who raised his head from the game, looked up at the group of executives with a faint smile, "you should thank someone for bearing the punishment for you today. Otherwise, it will be longer for the meeting if it falls on you! Today, let''s stop here. In the future, you will cooperate with director Yi''s work. He is a talented student who has come back from France. He learns from others a lot. I won''t say much about the rest. It''s his real ability to come up with the plan as soon as possible! "


    "I see, vice president Mu," everyone said in one voice.


    After Mu Shaofeng, he raised his head and looked at his majestic figure, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "Sir, do you have a dinner party at noon?"


    "You shouldn''t have asked me that." Walking in front of the man did not look back, coldly back to her.


    Yi Zixi turns his head and looks at Xiaoqiao. Xiao Mo takes a look at her. He opens the schedule in his hand with a smile and looks at it carefully. "Sir, there is no dinner party at noon today."


    Yi Zixi half squinted, waved his hands to them, "then I''ll go first," and then he walked to the elevator with the information in his hand.


    As soon as she left, the man in front of her stopped walking and looked at the figure leaving in a hurry. Her dark eyes became deeper and deeper.


    When he got into the elevator, Mu Shaofeng was silent. After a while, he said, "you go to investigate Ye''s scattered shares and try to buy them back. Don''t show up for the time being."


    Xiao Mo looked up at him: "yes, sir!"


    It seems that Ye Shi is going to be cannon fodder, which can prove this point in his heart. Yizixi, a woman in my husband''s heart, doesn''t exist in general, and everyone can''t be provoked.


    In order to apologize, Yi Zixi came out from Fengshang and finished everything in a hurry. He came home from work more than an hour earlier and made a light lunch for himself. He asked the waiter to deliver it to Mu Shaofeng.


    When he received the delivery, Xiao Mo was a little silly, but he finally sent it to the president according to Yi Zixi''s idea.


    "This, sir, was ordered by Miss Yi." With that, he put the lunch box on Mu Shaofeng''s desk and then backed out.


    Looking up from the document, Mu Shaofeng looked at the lunch box on his desk. He could smell a faint aroma from the tip of his nose. But his cool eyes were still cold. He took back his sight. He picked his eyebrows and called out Xiao Mo, who was about to leave. "What does she mean, take this thing to send me?"


    Xiao Mo scratched his head and hesitated to reply, "well, it shouldn''t be. I guess she wants to apologize."


    "Since I know I''ve done something wrong and want to apologize, why don''t I come in person? How can I forgive her?" After signing the name on the document, he threw it into the pile of documents on his left. The atmosphere of the office oppressed Xiao Mo, but he couldn''t breathe.


    Xiao Mo smiles. It seems that he shouldn''t be asked this kind of question. It''s OK to ask people who are involved. He''s just a messenger. How can he be involved again now? He doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder. He''s as powerful as an atomic bomb when he loses his temperAt this time, Mu Shaofeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang, slightly twisted eyebrows, turned the seat, picked up one side of the mobile phone, Xiao Mo took the opportunity to open his mouth and slip away: "that Sir, please use it slowly, my subordinates go to dinner after work first!"


    I took my mobile phone and found the message from Yi Zixi: "I''m sorry, I''m short-circuit in the morning. Don''t have the same opinion with the little girl. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, you''ll go around me this time! As long as you can calm down, whatever you want me to do! As for your punishment regulations, we''ll discuss it when we go back from work later. This is the lunch I prepared for you in the restaurant. For the sake of the delicious food I made myself, please forgive me this time! "


    When he saw this message, he raised his lips inexplicably. The mood that had been gloomy for a whole morning had gradually dissipated because of these words.


    He''s a kid, and he''s got nothing to do with her.


    When he opened the lunch box, it was all made according to his taste, but he took away a lot of anger.


    Lunch, each of these dishes taste good. After dinner, I picked up my cell phone and called someone who was waiting for the result.


    The phone is almost instantly connected, it can be imagined that the little girl is also anxiously waiting for his call back, her eagerness, inexplicably pleased his mood.


    "Sir, I" Yi Zixi looks forward to it.


    "Lunch is here. I just want to ask, what do you mean, do you want me to try your craft or apologize?" At this time, he stood in front of the French window and looked up at the flowing vehicles under the window. His light voice could not recognize his emotion at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Sorry, I''m wrong today. I''ve seen my SMS already." some words written on the SMS are much better than her own words. She doesn''t believe he didn''t see them!!


    "See, you said that as long as I can calm down, you can do anything?" The cunning hunter is already setting a trap for the rabbit, waiting for her to jump in.


    "Yes! When I get off work in the evening, I''ll go back to the imperial capital and plead guilty! " Now for her, she has given up all face. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t vent his anger on her, her family and friends, then there is still room for negotiation. She hasn''t forgotten how this man treated the fan Jingxi family last time. It''s really terrible. If he had been king Zhou in ancient times, he would have been king Zhou.


    "Well, let''s go back in the evening! Go to work now. I don''t want the person I paid a lot of money for to be a decoration Mu Shaofeng not cold not light said.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I''m sure I won''t let you down"


    it''s an apology. At night, Yi Zixi, in order to show his sincere intention to admit his mistake, made a table for him to come back.


    Mu Shaofeng was on time to get off work. As soon as he came in, he saw the gallant little woman busy in the restaurant. When he saw her figure, he took off her coat and stepped into the restaurant in a good mood.


    He sat on the main seat of the restaurant, looking at the slender figure in the kitchen, "where are you going to cook lunch for me at noon today?"


    "Oh, I''ll come back home and make him ready. I''ll take him to your restaurant and ask them to deliver him to me." When she brought out the last dish, she set up the dishes and chopsticks, "OK, you can eat."


    Mu Shaofeng pick eyebrows, "since you are so sincere, then my lunch is all in your charge, I can allow you to come out half an hour in advance, how about?"


    Yizixi looked at him, thought beautiful, want to let my aunt I serve you every day


    bite my teeth, swallow that breath, who let him have the right to threaten himself now, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, pretend to be a poor look, "Sir, you are enslaving me in disguise."


    I knew I shouldn''t have been courting in this way for a long time. Now I''m not getting any benefits, and I have to constantly serve the young master. Since then, the status of the young lady has plummeted.


    This man is really not an ordinary black belly


    "why don''t you want to?" Someone looked at her angry face and continued with a smile: "if you don''t want to, I''ll take it"


    "if I do, it''s not OK for people to do it." it''s just making a lunch. Even if someone makes it for her, he can''t eat it.


    "Well, good." He enjoyed the soup in the bowl.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Dongling on business with me. The ticket has been reserved. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi Yao, holding Tang in his hand, refused: "I have something to do tomorrow, maybe I can''t go, can you find someone else"


    why Mu Shaofeng has to take him on a business trip? She doesn''t understand. If she is on a business trip, someone will inform her that it won''t happen so suddenly. He will take himself out with a bad heart. It''s hard for him to spend a few days in Soochow Her dream has broken


    Empire group involves many enterprises and regions. Fengshang is just a new small company for Empire, focusing on fashion brands. If it is not affiliated to Empire group, I''m afraid few people will believe that real estate tycoons will manage fashion brands. It''s like a whim. If it''s not, it''s like a joke With the real estate industry as the main industry, the whole empire would not have such great influence. If it had not been for mu Shaofeng, I''m afraid the Empire group would not have achieved so much.


    As the president of Empire group, Mu Shaofeng is resolute, resolute and forward-looking, which is out of the reach of many of his peers. It''s good for him to use this fault in the market, but it will make her feel very uncomfortable when it is used on her own.


    Dark eyes fell on her hesitant face, her attitude inexplicably made him feel uncomfortable, "tomorrow is Saturday, I don''t remember my company''s habit of working overtime on Saturday"


    "but I have to go back to accompany my aunt on Saturday, and the audit team will come tomorrow, I" Yi Zixi chuckled.


    "Oh? I forgot that I was responsible for this. I really hit myself in the foot After drinking the soup in the bowl, he glanced at her and said, "if I''m in a bad mood, I can get the original instructions. I''ll do it myself."


    "This man began to threaten her when he didn''t agree. Unfortunately, his arm couldn''t wring his thigh. In front of him, he was so small that she could only recognize him. She sighed a little:" OK, I''ll go tomorrow. "


    Putting down the chopsticks, Mu Shaofeng got the answer he wanted and said nothing more.


    When Mu Shaofeng went upstairs, Yi Zixi was bored and went on a business trip with him tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here again tonight. I can''t help feeling sad.


    I took a cup of coffee and went upstairs to his study. I wanted to find some tea for him, but I couldn''t find it after a long time.


    at this time, the door was half closed. When she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door, he was fascinated The voice of the person, the action of knocking on the door was stiff, hesitated for a moment, and finally pushed the door open and went in.At this time, the man was wearing a headset and holding a video conference at the other end. Seeing her coming in, he nodded slightly and motioned her to sit aside. Seeing her coming, he finished the video conference as soon as possible.


    Tear off the headset, he picked up the side of the coffee light goods, pick eyebrows looking at the figure still standing on the opposite side, light mouth: "talk to me?"


    "Well," she nodded and walked up to him, "I''m not pleading for the morning"


    although the bitter meat trick is false, it''s at least sincere. Even if Mu Shaofeng can see through it, he won''t break it.


    "Well?" He glanced down at the interesting products on the table. At first sight, his dark eyes sank in vain. This kind of thing reminds him of the picture in SM, "where did this thing come from?"


    "I bought it! I said I''m going to apologize to you. I do what I say. " I hope he can ease the punishment on her.


    "Is it?" Leaning over, he took the set of nurse clothes on the table, played with it in his hand, half grinning and picking eyebrows, "what else did you buy when you went to the sex goods store?"


    "No, that''s it." she went to the underwear store to buy these. When she checked out, she almost blushed and threw the money to others.


    Lazily, he turned his seat to her and said, "since you are here to plead guilty, please list your crimes" < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Yizixi is a little confused. It''s just a bitter trick. What is it? It''s really serious. It makes her speechless.


    Mu Shaofeng knows her weakness better. In front of Mu Shaofeng, all her self-esteem is not worth mentioning at all. He always has a way to destroy the city wall she managed to build, then force her into a desperate situation and let her choose her own way out.


    "That''s what you mean by not punishing me?" Yi Zixi deliberately misinterpreted his meaning and immediately left Mu Shaofeng speechless.


    "I don''t need to punish you. After all, what you say is true. I''m a devil in your eyes, aren''t I?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned, "I don''t mean that"


    rubbing the nurse''s clothes in her hand, holding her soft hand in the other hand, and carelessly said: "then you can tell me what you are aiming for. I don''t like you to beat around the Bush to make me worry."


    She is still simple in front of him. He doesn''t want to see her wearing a mask when she is dealing with all kinds of people outside. After wearing the mask for a long time, she will feel tired. When she comes home, she will give him something to think about. Is it not asking for trouble?


    "can you do me a favor?" It''s rare that he''s easy to talk today, so she doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Mu Shaofeng picked her eyebrows and motioned her to go on.


    "My aunt owes a lot in the gambling game of the rich family. If this matter is known by others, it will not have a good influence on Yi Shi. Moreover, you just helped me to get him back, so I should cherish it. This week, the people from the review team came back, so" Yi Zixi stood in front of him, bowed her head and played with her fingers, just like a wronged child talking to his parents.


    "Why didn''t she come and beg me, since it''s eyari''s business? Girl, you are good at being bullied. You are too easy to talk. You don''t know when you will be sold. " Mu Shaofeng seems to be addicted to that nurse dress, so he grabs it in his palm and rubs it wantonly.


    "She''s been doing too much lately. I can see you every day."


    "Because of my pressure, those so-called friends did not dare to lend a helping hand before." With a slight sneer, he stood up lazily and put the dress aside. As soon as he fished her in his long arm, he put her on the desk, and his body was among them.


    "She and she probably want to know your attitude." his action is always one step faster than her. Before she has time to close her legs, he has been stuck in the middle, holding her jaw to make her look up.


    "So I sent you, a little spy, to test me?" The soft and smooth skin under the palm feels very good. He plays with the delicate pink face carefully. "I don''t help everything."


    "Then how can you promise?" She looked at him pitifully, as if she had lost what she could exchange with him for a long time.


    "I''m a businessman. I don''t do business at a loss. This time, I''ll pay on credit first."


    Yi Zixi immediately in front of a bright, "so you are promised?"


    She raised her hand and pushed him to get close to her body. "It''s late. I''ll go to put the bath water for you first."


    Mu Shaofeng''s dark eyes sank and then nodded faintly.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw the woman sitting on the table jumping down quickly and leaving the study in a gray way. His dark eyes were filled with shallow tenderness, which he probably didn''t find himself.


    Leaning over the mobile phone on the desk, he calls Xiao Mo and orders him to do something before hanging up.


    Dark eyes flashed a cold light, then he turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    After taking a bath, he looked at the figure sitting on one side holding the sketchpad, threw the towel to her, and said, "come here, wipe my head."


    Yi Zixi took a look at him, quietly agreed, put away the design draft, climbed over from the other end of the bed, half knelt on the bed and wiped his hair. The faint fragrance of shower gel could be heard in the air. He relaxed his strength and gently wiped his hair.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng half squinted, looked at the window, and remembered the information from the investigation some time ago. Although the investigation was not very detailed, it was enough to tell him that there was an extraordinary relationship between Yi Zixi and ye Haoran.


    In addition, this morning''s big article reports, it seems that someone deliberately did that. Yes, without the permission of Ye''s family, the newspaper did not dare to be so arrogant and high-profile. What is Ye Haoran''s purpose.


    But he also wanted to see how the girl treated the old lover.


    Just drying his hair, he suddenly turned around and pressed her under his body. Junlian then came over and said, "I''ve done the job of yiyali. How do you plan to thank me?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the man who was pressing on him. He was speechless. He raised his hand and pushed him, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "What do you say?" He buried his head in her neck, intimately dallying, hot breath beat in her neck, causing her to shiver.


    Such an ambiguous reminder doesn''t need to be stated. Yizixi already knows what he wants, but she just doesn''t understand that there are so many women who are gentler than her and more beautiful than her. She can''t even serve him because of her unsophisticated bed skills. Why does he choose her as a woman who only serves him on the face.Seeing that she was still in a daze, Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned over and let her lie on her. He leaned lazily on the big bed and looked at her like a king. "Today we''ll play a new trick. You can serve me."


    Yizixi heard this answer, immediately red face don''t start, impolitely refused: "I won''t!"


    "No? Who seduced me in my study that day? "Her eyes suddenly turned black, and the kiss fell on her delicate pink face." if you don''t want to, if I do it, it won''t be so gentle now. "


    Words fall, he immediately tightened the clasp in her waist hand, a put her in his chest, "how, do you want to consider?"


    Considering that I have to go on a business trip with him tomorrow, if I really want him to do it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up all day tomorrow. If I know current affairs well, I don''t care if I do it myself, so that I won''t suffer.


    Grinding her teeth, she glared at him angrily. She stretched out her hand and pulled open his bathrobe. Her neat and savage action immediately pleased the man who was originally in the mood of watching a play, but it was so rude that she acted like a little Tigress, which was really not flattering.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl had such a wild side. It really made his eyes shine.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced down at the cat that was gnawing at him. He looked up at the ceiling and raised his lips. Suddenly, he thought of an idea that the ceiling of the bedroom should be replaced by a mirror. In this way, he would look at the intimacy with her, which seems to be a good visual enjoyment.


    The teasing action gradually ignited a lot of flames on him, After tossing for a long time, he lost all his patience. He turned over and pressed her back to the big bed. He pulled off her thin Nightgown neatly and pressed it with this posture. He gently dropped a fine kiss on her neck. His cold fingers crossed her slender waist and fell on her sensitive points. The hot temperature hit again.


    She twisted and murmured uncomfortably, as if eager to be loved.


    Pressing down his head, he kisses her lips and rushes forward in the moment of her struggle, occupying all her sweetness and compactness!


    The night is deep, the dim light sprinkles on the entangled body on the bed, and the night is ambiguous.


    The next day, yizixi almost couldn''t get out of bed. Sitting in the car, yizixi repeatedly turned his head and looked at the man sitting next to him. He gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to shout at him. He was so angry that he was half dead.


    Arriving at the airport, Mu Zihao and his entourage are waiting in the waiting hall. Suddenly, they have something to say with Mu Rongfeng, so they find a quiet place.


    Yi Zixi picked up the iPad to play the game by herself. At the end of the game, she raised her stiff and aching neck and saw the black shadow standing in front of her. She looked up along her slender legs. When she saw Ye Haoran''s warm smiling face, all her expressions were frozen on her face.


    She looked at him for a few seconds, holding an iPad in her hand. Her palm was hot and humid, and she would encounter it here. Besides feeling a little unexpected, she wanted him to disappear immediately.


    Yizixi almost subconsciously looked around and found that there was no Mu Shaofeng.


    But ye Haoran didn''t find the abnormality on her face, "Xi''er, what a coincidence?" Light raised the corner of lips to look at her, "where are you going?"


    "Business trip!" Don''t start. Stand up.


    Ye Haoran raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was a long time before he boarded the plane. It was enough to chat with her: "I''m also on a business trip. What time is your flight?"


    "I don''t know." She blinked, finally turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. "You''re almost boarding. It''s not good to miss the flight!"


    Ye Haoran grinned bitterly. Now she doesn''t like to see herself. Her words are still gentle: "it doesn''t matter. I need more than half an hour. It doesn''t matter to accompany you for a while."


    "I don''t need to thank you. Our president will come back later. You can go!" Looking behind, I finally saw the figures of Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao on the corridor, took a deep breath and walked towards them.


    Ye Haoran did not expect to follow up, so that when Mu Shaofeng saw the two of them coming towards him one after another, his whole face was cold, but his lips still had a fake smile.


    After looking at her silently for a few seconds, Mu Shaofeng and Xiao Mo gave orders and asked Mu Zihao to explain. When everything was done, he turned around and looked at the man behind her. He gently raised his lips: "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence?"


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Ye Haoran nodded politely and looked at the woman who dodged beside him with a smile, "is Mr. Mu going on a business trip?"


    "Well." Responding quietly, Mu Shaofeng raised his hand to look at the time, half embracing yizixi, and then glancing at Ye Haoran, "time is almost up, let''s go first." he said and turned to go to the gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Walking beside Mu Shaofeng, Yi Zixi always feels that there is something wrong with today''s popularity. Especially after seeing ye Haoran, her whole body exudes the breath of strangers. Even in such warm weather, she can''t help but feel cold.


    In the first class cabin, when Yi Zixi saw Ye Haoran sitting on one side, he never sighed that her life was so bloody, and the plot of the idol drama happened to him.


    Looking at Ye Haoran sitting on the left side, Yi Zixi almost subconsciously looks at the man next to him. After he sees Ye Haoran coming in, his cool face is a bit more dark. Under the reflection of the dark blue suit, everything looks so strange.


    It was Ye Haoran who raised his hand to greet her as if nothing had happened after he came in. His gentle and handsome face raised a faint smile. Against the backdrop of light colored casual clothes, he looked more elegant, as if all the unhappiness and hurt had disappeared. In the past so many years, she had never been able to resist such a smile, but today she felt a little ironic when she saw it .


    "So coincidentally, it seems that our destination is a place." It''s hard to hide the light joy in the bright voice.


    Yi Zixi looks at the cold looking man beside him. He doesn''t say anything more. He lowers his head and plays with his iPad.


    On this occasion, she''d better keep a low profile as far as possible, so as to avoid provoking the devil around her, which will make her feel better.


    Mu Shaofeng is such a smart person. Even if she doesn''t say anything, he can guess the relationship between her and ye Haoran. He didn''t ask her anything about the past, but she faintly feels that he seems to have known something for a long time, just doesn''t say it. Maybe he doesn''t care about himself.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He took the documents from Xiao Mo and began to work.


    While she was playing happily, while the man was focusing on a stack of documents in his hand, inadvertently, what she saw was her angry side face, slender fingers on the iPad screen, white and tender, like a good white jade, with a touch of warmth.


    Inexplicable, he has no time to put in the work, simply watch her play games.


    In fact, after a period of time together, he still had some understanding of her. He was simple and optimistic. He thought that things were not as complicated as other women, nor as vulgar as other women. He would not blindly worship himself as they were. He even deliberately approached himself for his family background. It was her unwillingness that made him have a hunting desire.


    In the following days, he became more and more infatuated with her body and found that he was more and more reluctant to defend. But at this moment, he could not define the relationship between them. He was intimate in bed. What was she when she got out of bed?


    Playmates? It seems unreasonable for him to have a playmate once.


    at the end of the game, he glanced at the scores calculated on the screen, and then looked at the scores several times more than her on the ranking list, and gently raised his lips: "it''s really stupid!"


    "Hearing his voice, yizixi suddenly turned his head and said unconvinced," it''s very powerful now, OK? "


    Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand, took the iPad from her hand, lazy mouth: "such a naive game to play so points, your reaction ability is too slow."


    Yi Zixi snorted, "then you come." he thought that people like you might not be able to score high.


    "Yes? If I can play to give you clearance, what are you going to lose to me? " Since it''s a bet, there must be a bet. He''s a businessman and never does business without capital.


    This is a very popular xiaoxiaole game now. The heads of the small animals on it are cute one by one. It''s necessary to eliminate all the requirements within dozens of steps. The more difficult it is to play this game, the more reluctant it is to look at the friends who are much higher than her in the ranking list.


    "What do you want to win?" Yi Zixi looked at him with a speechless face.


    The chief executive is like a child. He wants to win or lose everything and refuses to let himself suffer.


    &Well, let me think about it. " Mu Shaofeng squinted at the vigilant little woman.


    "Otherwise, when you get to the place like this, I''ll treat you to dinner, and you''ll pay for it."


    Anyway, the chief executive is not too bad for this meal.


    "Oh, well, since I''m going to eat, I''ll make a good choice." The man suddenly swept his black eyes towards her.


    Yi Zixi felt his hot eyes and quickly covered himself with his clothes. The man didn''t have a serious face anywhere.


    Raised his stubborn little head, "if you don''t win, what will you lose to me?"


    "If I don''t win, how can you manage the design department of imperial subsidiary?" Look at her, the eyes deep enough to let her indulge in it.


    "Good!" Empire is a dream place for everyone to work. It''s good to work in it when you have a life. But if you give it to her, she may not be able to finish it. It''s possible for her to go there to study.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, took the iPad from her hand, click start, finger quickly back and forth on the screen.Looking at a pass by his seconds, silly eyes.


    This man is obviously bullying her, just now she also agreed to his request: "ah!!! You mean it. "


    Sure enough, she can''t be simple minded or soft hearted around him, otherwise it will be her own misfortune in the end.


    "Profiteer!" Yi Zixi took the iPad out of his hand and looked at the score above. She ranked first in her circle of friends. Now she was not happy when she looked at the score, because it was a myth that they could not surpass. Especially when she glanced at Mu Shaofeng''s proud face, she immediately tooted.


    At this time, when the stewardess saw the charming one sitting here, she asked with a smile: "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    Mu Shaofeng did not look up, "give me a glass of water and a glass of juice, thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The stewardess left with a happy face.


    Yi Zixi turned his lips. There are so many flower crabs in the world.


    When she turned her head, she inadvertently sat on the other side and was quietly looking at her nanlichuan. In her calm eyes, she couldn''t see through. Yizixi quickly turned her head to the other side.


    Take a deep breath and turn her head out of the window to Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes. Fortunately, Dongling is not too far away from Soochow, otherwise she would be oppressed to death in this tense atmosphere.


    After getting off the plane, she followed Mu Shaofeng. At the exit of the airport, she obviously saw several business elites waiting there for a long time. The leader respectfully saluted Mu Shaofeng and then led them to the business car.


    Arriving at the hotel, she put her luggage away. Soon after, there was a knock on the door. Yi Zixi looked at the figure outside in the hole of the door, then opened the door and let him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Mu Shaofeng changed into a black shirt with white trousers, which made the whole person look more mysterious. The noble atmosphere between his actions made people can''t bear to look away.


    No matter where he goes, he is always the spotlight. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can attract countless attention. As soon as he appears, other people will be eclipsed.


    Mu Shaofeng stood in her room, looked around for a week and looked at her: "how are you, are you finished?"


    "Well, all right." He picked up his bag from the bed and put on a pair of flat shoes.


    Mu Shaofeng slowly got up and lightly took her hand: "let''s go. At lunchtime, let''s have dinner first."


    Yi Zixi was a little stunned and looked down at him holding his hand. His slender hand was more delicate under his big palm. His hand was not as delicate as other childe brothers. It felt rough, but the hands made her feel at ease at this time.


    Holding her hand all the way, for fear that she would run away. Hesitating, she was wearing flat shoes, which seemed more compact beside him and wanted to be protected.


    Yi Zixi didn''t ask where he wanted to take himself, so he followed him all the time.


    The car was waiting at the gate of the hotel. Instead of taking the driver, he drove the car to Dongling commercial center in person.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch. There are many people in the luxurious business center. There are all kinds of famous brands and restaurants from all over the world. All kinds of commercial enterprises are also here. Small white-collar workers are shuttling along the road. They have all kinds of clothes and styles. They are very eye-catching and show the prosperity of the city everywhere.


    Having dinner in a western restaurant where there are not many families, Mu Shaofeng takes her to the top floor.


    She knows that the general high-grade brands are sitting at the top, representing the kingly demeanor and the glory of God.


    But is he here to buy clothes? She believes that as long as this man says that he has no clothes to wear, it is no exaggeration to say that there must be a group of designers behind him to design for him.


    "What are you doing tonight?" Yi Zixi turns his head and looks at him quietly. Except for this reason, she can''t think of the reason why this man brought her here.


    "It''s a private party. It happens to be here."


    Yi Zixi nodded. She knew that on ordinary occasions, others would not ask him to move: "I know that the clothes in your wardrobe are all made to order privately. Although there is no brand, they are all made by hand, which symbolizes your identity." As a designer, she knows the luxury of Mu Shaofeng''s clothes from the very beginning, but his identity certainly matches the best.


    Listening to her comments, Mu Shaofeng nodded and took her into a boutique.


    Yi Zixi took a look at the logo above, followed the man and walked in. He walked around in all kinds of men''s clothes. Finally, he saw some suits and told him, "do you want to try them?"


    On the man''s smiling eyes, Yi Zixi is puzzled: "how do you look at me like this?"


    Mu Shaofeng approached her and said, "why don''t you ask me what size I''m wearing?"


    "These are the basic requirements of a designer." Yi Zixi blinks innocent big eyes and answers honestly.


    "You seem to know a lot about my body." After taking the clothes from her hand, Mu Shaofeng nodded and turned to the fitting room.


    Only Yi Zixi stood in the same place in consternation, reflecting on his words. After a few seconds, he glared at the people in the fitting room. No wonder he just looked at himself with that expression.


    While he was changing clothes, she sat on the sofa and flipped through the brand''s magazine.


    As the door of the fitting room slowly opened, Yi Zixi looked at him with his voice. His arrogant figure appeared in front of the floor mirror. The black suit was lined with a lavender shirt. The design of the lapel of the suit was unique. This suit was just right on him. It was as if it was made for him.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at himself in the mirror, the whole set of clothes on him just right, thin lips raised: "it seems that your designer is not just in vain."


    Yi Zixi gave him a white look and didn''t speak. He took out a brooch from a black box and pinned it to his clothes.


    A slightly open collar and a brooch add to a man''s wildness.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the brooch of his suit and said, "this design is very special."


    Yizixi nodded, "this is designed by my teacher. It''s Lavender which is rich in France. French people think lavender can bring good luck to people and forget those unhappy things. I give this to you. I hope everything goes well for you. I''ll take it as my reward for helping me "


    at least during her time with him, she doesn''t want to make the relationship between them so stiff, so that she can have a better life. This brooch is the best way to ease the relationship between them.


    The man looked at himself in the mirror, eyes inadvertently fell on the brooch, eyes more deep.From the counter, Mu Shaofeng looked at her: "your dress will be sent to you later."


    "Oh." Yi Zixi nodded. In fact, he could tell himself earlier that her dress was usually designed by herself, so she would bring one.


    Although a dress was nothing to him at all, she didn''t want to owe him more unnecessarily.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go back to the hotel." Mu Shaofeng walked in front and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    "Well, all right." Originally, she wanted to take a walk, but she was not qualified to ask him. "I''ve been here for several days anyway. When you are busy, I can go somewhere else."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything more. He wanted to wait until the sun went down and take her to the source, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Shortly after they arrived at the hotel, someone brought her a dress for tonight.


    It''s a purple open back dress with one neck. The close fitting design perfectly outlines her delicate figure. Her skin is whiter and her beautiful back makes people can''t help feeling it. The gully in front of her chest is good. The skirt naturally falls to the ground. Then she sets up her long hair. The woman standing in front of the mirror is as graceful as a lavender Breath, people can''t help but want to close.


    Looking at her coming out of the room, Mu Shaofeng looks down and looks at her. Purple makes her look more sexy. This dress has high requirements for the wearer, and the figure should be excellent. Some places should not be missing, and some redundant flesh should not appear. It''s obvious that this little woman seems unexpected, and it will bring you a surprise after taking it off.


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and praised him without stinging: "it''s not bad."


    The color of her dress and her shirt echoed each other, which made him feel happy.


    Yi Zixi didn''t feel much about his praise. He just gave a polite smile: "thank you."


    At the door of the hotel, Xiao Mo had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw them coming out, he nodded to Mu Shaofeng and opened the door for them.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng was very gentlemanly. He let himself get on first, took good care of himself, and went to the other side of the car door to get into the car body.


    The black lengthened Lincoln is considered to be in the city of light and drink.


    yizixi, which is indifferent to the night scene outside, puts away his eyes and looks at the man who is closing his eyes beside him. His slender fingers beat rhythmically on the armrest of the seat.


    She knew that the man was addicted to smoking again. Whenever he wanted to smoke, he would make such a move, but this time she really didn''t know where Xiao Mo put his cigar.


    His side face is handsome and resolute, and there is an inborn domineering atmosphere between his actions. His cold eyes are like the deep sea, which always makes people unable to see what it contains. Although there is a trace of smile on his lips, she knows that the smile is false, because when he doesn''t smile, it makes people more inaccessible and more terrible.


    But no matter how he, are women can not escape the fate, once infected like poppy, addictive.


    "Although I have confidence in my appearance, it doesn''t make you so obsessed. It seems that you are not a flower maniac in my impression, so can I think that you have fallen in love with me?" the low voice broke the quiet space, but he didn''t open his eyes. He found her from the beginning, but he didn''t say anything, I didn''t expect that this woman had been staring at him for so long.


    Yi Zixi was stunned. In an instant, a basin of cold water poured down from her head. She closed her eyes and looked out of the window.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. He turned his head to look out of the window at will. His dark eyes were beating faintly, and he buttoned the button on his wrist: "here we are, get ready to get off!"


    The car slowly drove into a luxury castle and stopped in front of a villa in the middle. Xiao Mo got out of the car and opened the door for him. A group of waiters waited respectfully on both sides of the car.


    Yingwei comes out of the car in no hurry. Then Mr. Mu Shaofeng reaches out his hand to the woman in the car. Yi Zixi puts his little hand on it and pulls his skirt down from the car.


    The host of this evening is Mr. Yan, who is famous in Dongling. Although it is a private party, today''s guests are all well-known entrepreneurs and dignitaries in business and politics, which shows that Mr. Yan has a wide range of contacts.


    As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Mu Shaofeng was surrounded by those people, while Yi Zixi stood beside him and looked at him quietly. In the crowd, his tall, big and long figure was extremely dazzling, showing the king''s demeanor everywhere. Such a man is undoubtedly the focus of all the celebrities and ladies in any banquet and party.


    It''s just that Mu Shaofeng is indifferent, and there are almost no women who can get close to him. If so, is it a kind of luck to be around him?


    During the banquet, several business men found her alone and frequently raised their glasses to her. Yi Zixi gave her a polite and reserved smile and looked at Mu Shaofeng, who was chatting with each other. He stepped back quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Yizixi walked out of the venue. Although she was abroad, she would attend some banquets, but there were some acquaintances. Sometimes her aunt would take her to some occasions. Although she was used to it, she didn''t like the atmosphere.


    Since she went in, she felt that a pair of eyes had been staring at her. Yizixi suddenly turned back.


    Seeing Yan Shengyi following him, he looked up and glared at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Did you hurt her enough last time? What do you want to do today?


    In her impression, he didn''t provoke him at all. He came to find himself again and again, which made her difficult to understand.


    Yan Shengyi did not speak, just looked at her lightly.


    Today, he is dressed in a plain white suit, which makes him feel more like a prince. However, his heart is black. Seeing him close to him step by step, he has no idea what the man wants to do next.


    Last time he was at a banquet, but this time he wanted to do something for himself


    Yi Zixi could not help turning around and walking away, but Yan Shengyi always followed her. As soon as he got close to him, she would walk away immediately. Even if people were kind, they could not let others hurt themselves wantonly, which she could not do, not to mention that she was not a kind person But now I can''t help myself.


    Yi Zixi ran to the banquet hall. There are so many people here. Even if he shouts for a while, he will get attention. These are all high society. Everyone must pay attention to his image.


    Yizixi stops in the dessert area, turns his head and looks at him. Yan Shengyi also stops. They just look at him like this, and no one speaks first.


    Yi Zixi frowns. What does this man want? But Yan Shengyi has so good patience. He just looks at her like this. There is no expression on his face, no speech and no action.


    The situation is so rigid to maintain, finally yizixi break this embarrassing situation, come to him: "what do you want to do?"


    He finally opened his mouth, but without some of the original pride and disdain tone, voice light: "I just come to see you."


    Yi Zixi doesn''t understand. At the beginning, she didn''t see it because she didn''t die.


    Yizixi tone seems a little strange: "thank you for your concern, I as you can see, I am very good!" She tried to calm down her confused mood and make her appearance look plain: "I think some things are really beyond my control. If you want to achieve your goal, you should not come to me. You are a little girl. I think he should listen to your advice."


    Yan Shengyi looked in the direction of Mu Shaofeng: "I just want to see you today, and then I apologize for what I did to you that day."


    Yi Zixi was a little shocked by what he said today


    Yan Shengyi looked down at her, his eyes were still so indifferent, as if he had a feeling of being out of the way. No one or anything could make him have much ups and downs.


    "I can help you, but what are you going to do for me?"


    Yizixi frowned slightly, help her is not joking with himself, this once wanted to kill his man will sincerely help himself?


    "I''m just trying, not sure I can let you leave him, but I helped you, you should also give me the corresponding reward." This is the longest thing she has said to herself since she knew this person.


    Yi Zi Xi Leng for a long time, lips slightly moved, tone obviously with a question: "why? After all, as Mu Shaofeng, there are countless women who want to get close to him, and some of them are even sent from other places to kill him.


    Yan Shengyi shook his head: "I don''t want him to care for any woman."


    Yi Zixi looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t want Mu Shaofeng to take care of other women. Can''t he say that they are


    but she hasn''t found anything wrong with this man in recent days.


    "Don''t think too much." Yan Shengyi interrupted her thoughts, "you think about it, think about it, tell me, I help you out of the bitter sea, by the way, tell me, you have something worth me to do."


    Yi Zixi drooped his eyes and said with a flat face: "money you don''t seem to have, but I don''t know what you want like you."


    Yan Shengyi did not speak, just a smile.


    "Since you don''t want me to be with him, you should take the initiative to take some measures to let him take the initiative to let me go instead of running. What''s the deal with me?"


    Yan Shengyi still did not speak, a face indifferent looking at her.


    The housekeeper, who was entertaining the guests, saw him and came to him in a hurry. "Young master, you are here." Seeing him here, Yan''s housekeeper''s heart was finally released.


    He is Mr. Yan''s grandson. Otherwise, how could he meet him on such an occasion and how could Mu Shaofeng attend the party.


    Yan Shengyi nodded to the housekeeper, which was respectful. At least he didn''t see the disdain in his eyes.In his turn, suddenly left the moment, light throw to him a word: "I will help you."


    With that, he disappeared into the crowd with the housekeeper.


    He wants to help himself, that is, she can leave the control of Mu Shaofeng as soon as possible. They are brothers. Would they tear their faces for the sake of an outsider?


    but what''s the reason why he hates himself and thinks that he doesn''t deserve him? Are you afraid that he is sincere to himself, or is there something else in it?


    But can''t he see that he is just a toy for mu Shaofeng. If she is happy to touch it, if she is not happy, she will throw it away. If she needs them to worry so much, why should she care that he will move his heart and lose his way.


    Now she doesn''t hold too much hope. Since she is a toy, she will be abandoned one day. What''s the relationship between earlier and later? She is afraid that the greater her hope, the more sad she will be.


    Now she just wants to be quiet. She strolls to the fountain by herself. The night is like water. The quiet moonlight and the lights on both sides merge into one. Yizixi stands there alone and seems a little lonely.


    It''s obvious that her coolness is in great contrast to the excitement inside. Few people here will notice her.


    Waiting for her to look up to the distance, a blue and proud figure intruded into her sight.


    The handsome facial features, perfect face shape, handsome with a bit of natural and unrestrained atmosphere, thin lips evoke a light radian, elegant demeanor also let many men present marvel, the royal blue suit set him off more dazzling.


    Yizixi was not surprised to see him, because they were on the same plane, so the rich and powerful people would gather together on such an occasion.


    "Isn''t it nice to see him?" Suddenly, Mu Shaofeng''s low voice rang out in her ears. She even had a sudden shock. She turned her head and saw that she didn''t know when the man would stand beside her. Yi Zixi shook her head lightly: "no, we are all past times. We won''t have any results. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Well, I don''t think you are reluctant to part." Mu Shaofeng jokingly raised the corner of his lips and hummed coldly: "now you are here, and your heart is elsewhere. Do you think it''s good?"


    "I didn''t." Yizixi looked up at him, just to his disdainful expression: "if you are not happy, then we will go first."


    Anyway, I don''t like this kind of occasion, and I''ll disappear as soon as ye Haoran hasn''t seen her.


    Mu Shaofeng put her in his arms, cold thin lips close to her ear: "want to go back, but we have to go to say hello first." With that, Mu Shaofeng pulled her to the direction of Nanchuan.


    Ye Haoran, who was just greeting, turned around and saw them.


    She didn''t know why Mu Shaofeng did it. Was it a show off? But there is something to show off between them, she is not a dispensable toy of his.


    Yi Zixi smile bitterly, see see see, after all is to hide, let Mu Shaofeng embrace oneself to go forward.


    Seeing that it was her, ye Haoran was slightly surprised, but just for a moment, he hung up the perfect smile that could not pick out any flaws, and extended his hand to Mu Shaofeng who came towards him: "Mr. mu, what a coincidence."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t mean to hold out his hand. He was wearing a formulaic smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Ha ha, if I know that my second master invited you, I will bring you with me at the airport." Ye Haoran''s eyes fell on Yi Zixi again, wearing a purple dress, clear and elegant, showing her skin more white and perfectly designed figure unreservedly. She couldn''t help but let people see more: "the banquet has just begun, how"


    "I''ve just seen Mr. Yan, Zixi is a little uncomfortable, so we won''t disturb him."


    "No, what''s wrong? There''s a family doctor here. Do you need to ask him to come and have a look?" Nanlichuan frowned and asked nervously.


    Yi Zixi looks at Mu Shaofeng beside her eyes. Although there is still a smile on her lips, the big hand around her waist unconsciously adds a little more weight. He knows that he is angry at this time.


    Yi Zi Xi lightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I have nothing to do, maybe I''m a little tired. Don''t bother. I''ll just go back and have a rest."


    Ye Haoran nodded slightly, "in this case, I will not leave you, I will send you to the door."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak and went out with the beautiful woman in his arms.


    Ye Haoran looks at their backs. It''s so dazzling. After years of baptism, yizixi has added more women''s tenderness and calmness, which makes her more attractive to men. It''s a pity that the person standing beside her is no longer himself.


    Until she got into the car, yizixi''s heart was stable, but now the chill of the man around her made her shiver. She didn''t want him to be angry, because the last breath would still be on her.


    Yi Zixi did not dare to look up at him, slightly leaning on the back of the chair, looking at the window, a tired, light said: "you can rest assured, I will not have any communication with him."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t look at him, as if it hadn''t happened just now, and said nothing.


    But she knows that Mu Shaofeng knows a lot about her relationship with Ye Haoran since he returned home and they met for the first time. He knows that he didn''t ask, and he doesn''t have to say it affectionately. Maybe he doesn''t care. What he is doing now is betraying what belongs to him. Moreover, it''s impossible to have the result before, and it''s impossible now.


    The scenery outside the car window passed quickly from her eyes, so she closed her eyes and lay there, enjoying the short silence.


    From the banquet to the hotel, the carriage was silent, no one spoke, and the dull atmosphere spread in the carriage.


    Arriving at the hotel, Mu Shaofeng gets out of the car by himself, ignoring the people on the car. Xiao Mo seems to be aware of the strange atmosphere between them. He hesitates for a moment and looks at Yi Zixi: "Miss Yi, get out of the car."


    Yi Zixi got out of the car and went back to her room. Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng didn''t put himself and his room together. Otherwise, the man would be the object of catharsis all night.


    After the bath, she was alone in the quilt watching the TV play, so that when she went to sleep, the TV play was always on.


    A sudden burst of thunder woke her up from her dream, only to find that she did not turn off the computer. It was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. There was a flash outside and the room was shining brightly. At this time, it was the time for demons to appear. She put the quilt on her head.


    The thunder outside is getting louder and louder. She has been afraid of the dark since she was a child. Although she sleeps at home, she has her pets with her and many dolls. Now she is the only one here, and she is still in a strange city.


    The room Mu Shaofeng ordered for her was big enough. She was alone in such a big room. Lightning made the room transparent, and all the pictures appeared in her sight. She always felt a chill on her back.


    There was no time to put on her slippers and quickly ran to Mu Shaofeng''s presidential suite. No matter whether the people inside had rested or not, she opened the door. What she didn''t expect was that he didn''t lock the room.It''s worthy of being the presidential suite, several times larger than the room she lives in now. The little woman in the dark gropes for mu Shaofeng''s master bedroom, and sees the figure on the big bed, which immediately reassures her a lot.


    Yi Zixi reached out and was about to pounce on the figure on the bed. Before touching it, the man on the bed reached out and turned over, and the petite figure was subdued.


    "Ah, pain, pain, it''s me." The woman she subdued was crying.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Shaofeng immediately let go and turned on the bedside lamp. His pretty face was still sleepy, but his eyes didn''t look like he had just woken up.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng sleep very light, when she opened the door of the moment, he felt someone came in, but did not think it was her.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her in pajamas, he slightly frowned.


    "I''m thundering outside, the room is too big, I''m a little afraid, can''t I?" Yi Zixi said pitifully, holding out his two little hands and pitifully holding his bathrobe, for fear that he would throw himself out of the door. After all, he is nothing to him, so he would wake him up late, but I don''t know why he''s around, so I feel at ease Heart.


    Yi Zixi looked around: "otherwise I can sleep on the sofa."


    He suddenly stretched out his big hand and fell on her small face. The corners of his lips were still smiling. Yi Zixi couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Such a fragile little thing made him feel pity.


    Mu Shaofeng pulled her into her hard chest and put the quilt over her gradually cold body. He could still feel the shivering from fear. His other hand dimmed the bedroom light, then fell on her back and patted her like a child. A gentle kiss fell on her forehead: "I''m here, sleep."


    Yi Zixi is smelling the faint tobacco smell in his arms. Accidentally, his face is buried in his delicate, strong and full chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    She did not think much, closed her eyes, in the comfort and warmth of sleep in the past.


    In the middle of the night, the thunder outside continues, and the proud man in his arms sleeps quietly.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and looked at the ball curled up in his arms. He was clearly asleep, and his two little hands were still clinging to his chest clothes for fear of abandoning her. People couldn''t help but pity her.


    I don''t want to know that she is so fragile. A thunder frightens her like this. I really don''t know what to do without him in the future. Will another man hold her to sleep like this.


    Mu Shaofeng doesn''t know why she suddenly comes up with such an idea, but it''s her person. Even if she plays, others are not qualified.


    The warm and full feeling in his arms also made him relax, and soon he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the place around her became cold. Yizixi got up and saw a suit of women''s clothes placed at the end of the bed. She took it to see that it was her own clothes. She took them into the bathroom and didn''t see Mu Shaofeng when she came out.


    When she hesitated, she walked to the master bedroom with her own intuition last night, and there were several bumps in the middle. Now her legs and arms are still blue and purple, but now it seems that the presidential suite is really big, several times as big as her own room. It''s a waste to live in such a big room alone, and she can''t sleep everywhere.


    Yi Zixi comes to the dining room through the living room. Mu Shaofeng is typing quickly in front of her notebook. When she comes, Xiao Mo puts the menu in front of her.


    She looked at the menu in her hand and ordered a shrimp dumpling and a fruit. "Have you eaten all of them?" Look at him and Mu Shaofeng.


    Xiao Mo nodded: "my husband and I have already had it. Now I''ll tell them to bring Miss Yi''s breakfast." Xiao Mo put a glass of lemonade in front of her and then withdrew.


    Yizixi holding the cup of warm lemonade in his hand, looking at the man who focused on his work, drooped his eyes and said: "thank you, thank you for taking me in last night."


    Mu Shaofeng did not look at her, light mouth, too much is not good, is not bad: "we are going to inspect the work today, you a boring can walk around here, you are equipped with a driver, where you want to tell him."


    "Well." She didn''t know the real reason why this man really brought him here. She didn''t dare to ask for anything, and she didn''t dare to ask for extravagance. It''s good for her to take this opportunity to walk around and find design inspiration, because when she came to the imperial design department, she had to come up with new works to convince her subordinates. Otherwise, just having the name of a design director would make others think that she was relying on her When men come in, they only know how to flatter.


    Yizixi asked the driver to park the car to the side and walk through the simple town. It seems that she hasn''t visited these places for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Four years ago, she liked to go shopping and watch movies just like an ordinary girl, but since he left, it seems that for a long time, she has never entered the cinema or walked these alleys by herself.


    It''s strange to say that many people admire her talent, beauty, figure and background. In the heyday of the Yi family, as the eldest lady of the Yi family, of course, whatever she wanted, she would be flattered by others. On her eighteenth birthday, all the gifts she sent were the things that girls of this age were looking for. But all of them were very happy I don''t know what she wants. Even if the car is parked all over her yard, it''s not as intimate as a doll or a pet. Those people are just flatterers because of the trend of Ehrlich.


    Now that Yishi has been attacked by the Empire, those who came to please have disappeared. Just as my aunt said, there are no permanent enemies or friends in this shopping mall. It is always a society with supreme interests.


    He left in order to seek a better direction. Since he left, yizixi became less confident than before. She had imagined seeing him for countless times, but when she first saw him, she was not so shocked and excited as she imagined. Instead, she was calm and calm. Maybe the heart she once loved no longer belonged to that one The man, can''t put down is only own recollection, even she all doubts once oneself is really loves that man.


    Ye Haoran promised that he would hold her hand for a lifetime. But when Yi Shi began to go downhill, Nan Lichuan gave up her for the sake of her family.


    I really don''t know whether her previous feelings were sincere or beneficial.


    at this time, a strange phone call pulled her out of her memory. She looked down at the phone in her hand and hesitated not to answer it, but the phone rang for a long time. It seemed that if she didn''t answer, this number would continue to call. Yi Zixi scratched the call button: "Hello, who are you? ¡±


    as soon as the phone was connected, the man''s faint voice rang out: "I''m Yan Shengyi. I have time at noon. I''m in xihuyue now."


    Yi Zixi asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll come to you if you don''t come." Not waiting for his response, the man hung up directly.


    Yizixi frowns. Why are all these people with this problem? Who is used to it?


    twenty minutes later, when yizixi comes, Yan Shengyi is sitting by the window, making tea. The maid kneels beside her. She washes the cup and curls white smoke on the tea table. Yan Shengyi sees that she doesn''t have too many watches She just raised her chin to show her to sit down opposite her.


    Yizixi sits down and looks around. The whole teahouse is full of elegant and simple atmosphere. The carved design of the chair echoes with the ancient barrier, which makes the whole space look more ancient and quiet.


    I didn''t expect that he would choose to be here. His temperament doesn''t seem to match the decoration here. They are not supposed to be in any senior club or western restaurant. I didn''t expect that they still have the habit of tasting tea.


    In this way, she quietly looked at him for a few seconds, and then looked down at the maid''s hand making tea. Her slender fingers lingered on the blue and white porcelain tea set. The faint fragrance of tea accompanied the guzheng, which could not help but make people feel calm.


    Through the layers of fog, Yan Shengyi looks at the woman sitting opposite him. Every time she appears, she will bring a different surprise. Today, she is dressed in a group of broken flowers, and the blue petals are on her. It makes her feel a kind of elegance that she has never felt before. It seems that she has seen the quiet and gentleness brought by a lady from a big family in Jiangnan. He finally knows that Mu Shaofeng will keep her in order to protect her Bian, such a girl who is not polluted by the secular world is really rare.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking into his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? If you just come to invite me to tea, I don''t think it''s necessary. I won''t disturb you." I want to stand up.


    Yan Shengyi grabbed her arm and looked at her. She blinked. Her eyes were clear and could not see any impurities: "Why are you so worried? You can''t have lunch with me. I''m hungry."


    Now it''s more than one o''clock. He hasn''t had lunch yet, but she wandered around at noon today and forgot the time for dinner. Although she was very hungry, he didn''t want to get entangled with Yan Shengyi.


    "Ah, it seems that you are quite busy," he said, taking out his mobile phone and putting the number in front of her: "this is the phone number of your best friend. I heard that you are still a movie star and a beautiful woman in Dongling. If you don''t have time, I don''t mind giving her up to talk about life with me."


    Yi Zixi looked at the name in the address book and frowned slightly. What does he want to do? Is it fun to pester himself? This young master has such leisure: "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Shengyi pulled her to the seat: "don''t do anything, accompany this young master to have a meal."


    Yi Zixi has no choice but to be stubborn anyway. Well, if you want to eat, you can eat. She wants to see what else he can do after eating.


    Seeing that she was there all the time, Yan Shengyi raised his head and turned his glazed eyes around: "why don''t you taste this pot of Longjing?"This teahouse is a century old brand. Whenever he is impetuous, he always comes here. Listening to music and making tea by himself will make his impetuous heart settle down temporarily.


    Yi Zixi picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup he handed over. The round teacup was on her fingertips, reflecting her white skin. It was really beautiful.


    Qingpin a mouthful, surrounded by a strong aroma of tea, people are very comfortable, she slowly put down the cup, looking at him light said: "tea is good."


    To make this kind of tea, the maid must be very good at making tea. She is very particular about the tea ceremony. She has learned it before. In order to make her a good wife in the future, she not only trained her talents, but also invited her teachers to train her inner cultivation. At that time, she was in a bad mood and wanted to fill herself with time, so she devoted herself to this kind of thing In love.


    Now I would like to thank those things that happened at that time, let her see the heart of the people, also let her become strong, more let oneself become versatile, now she is the best.


    "The food here is mostly Hangzhou food, a little sweet, I think you girls should like it." Yan Shengyi handed her the menu. "You can order what you want."


    Yi Zixi picked up the menu and lit it angrily. Then he handed it to the maid, and the carved round table was quiet again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    No matter how angry you are, you can''t hurt your stomach. Otherwise, how can you fight against this villain.


    Yan Shengyi funny looking at her: "you want to eat me poor rhythm?"


    Yi Zixi ignored him, "why don''t you go to Mu Shaofeng?"


    Yan Shengyi picks an eyebrow, just a slight eyebrow, which leads to the girl''s exclamation outside the window. The peach blossom blossoms in her eyes. It''s a pity that Yi Zixi is not in the mood to appreciate the man''s handsome. How can they all be so hateful, angel''s face and devil''s heart.


    "The guy Mu Shaofeng is not funny. He''s just a stone. How can you be lively and lovely?"


    Yi Zixi frowned and tried to suppress his anger.


    In my heart, I sneer, because Mu Shaofeng is not funny. He is playing by himself because he is a stone. Is this man a pervert? Besides, people like them should not have companies, and there are hundreds of millions of funds flowing every minute. Doesn''t he care if any company has his irresponsible boss.


    Yan Shengyi seems to have guessed the idea in her heart, picking an eyebrow: "you guessed right, this is a new way to play for rich children like us, looking for stimulation. Anyway, the company has my brother in charge, and I am responsible for spending money every day, so I have plenty of time."


    Yi Zixi closed her eyes and tried to make herself steady, otherwise she would really kick him away.


    Who let him so wayward, his task is to play, spend money, but these have nothing to do with her, she also has her things, she has no time to play with him.


    However, she found that the man talked a lot today, and the boy would not be making his own ghost ideas again.


    as they chatted, the food was served to the table.


    "Eat quickly. I have something to do after eating." Yi Zixi looked at the delicacies on the table and said faintly.


    He grinned and said to himself, "what''s the hurry? You can accompany Mu Shaofeng. Why can''t you accompany me if you don''t?"


    Yi Zixi suddenly raised his head, and his little face became pale: "I''m not the woman you imagined. If you want to play, don''t look for me."


    Yan Shengyi saw her stubborn and pale face suddenly rising from the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know what had flowed in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes softened: "well, after dinner, if you have something to do, you can go and help yourself. That''s OK."


    Yi Zixi bit his lip and lowered his head. There was no way. She felt that if she did not accompany him to finish the meal, Yan Shengyi would not let herself leave.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment, Yan Shengyi casually found a topic to chat, "what are you doing in Dongling this time?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, go to wenmu Shaofeng. You are good brothers. He will tell you naturally." She does not have to give him any good tone, let others think she is easy to bully.


    After lunch, Yan Shengyi took her to the alley.


    "What do you do? Let me go. Don''t you mean you can let me go after dinner?" Yi Zixi struggled, but the strength of women and men has never been the same level, the result can be imagined.


    In addition, along the way, she was afraid that others would see their entangled figure, so she had to keep up with him.


    Yan Shengyi pulls her away from the crowded block. At last, she gradually loses sight of people. Yizixi resists and is unwilling to go on with him anyway.


    Yan Shengyi looked back at her inexplicable resistance, this kind of unknowingly thought that every day was violated by men, looking back, it''s really not impossible.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her panic, and asked in a soft voice, "does Mu Shaofeng always force you?"


    He knew that in the bidding, iyari used an ignominious means. Her niece was her only relative in the world.


    Is it difficult for mu Shaofeng to leave her for this reason? But it''s not a punishment to do so Yi Zixi shook his head hard.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would force a girl to be a child.


    "I really want to help you." Yan Shengyi sighed softly. This time, before she resisted, he picked her up and went to the pavilion.


    Yizixi, who suddenly lost his center of gravity, screamed: "you put me down, I don''t want to go!"


    "If you''re not afraid to call people, you can shout as much as you want." Yan Shengyi looks at the frightened woman in his arm.


    After listening to his words, Yi Zixi didn''t yell any more and stifled his words to his stomach.


    Hesitated and nervous, she tightly grasped his skirt. Why do they treat her like this? In their eyes, she is a girl who wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, and can sell herself for the benefit of others?


    When she wakes up, Yan Shengyi has put her on the bench in the pavilion and looks down at her.


    Yi Zixi raised his head and had no intention of looking at him. He suddenly felt that his posture and eyes were very similar. Every night when Mu Shaofeng forced him, he threw himself on the bed, and then stood beside the bed and looked down at himself like a God. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She drew her eyes back, hugged her legs and huddled.Yan Shengyi sat down beside her, gently stroked her little head, trying to make her relax. She didn''t know what she had experienced during this period, but he knew that she must be uncomfortable, and his eyes softened at will: "what way did he use to stay with him more than you? Use Izzy, your aunt? "


    Yizixi looked up at him, two lips slightly moved, but did not say.


    Yan Shengyi sighed, "it seems that he really used some means. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I almost killed you that night. I seldom say sorry to people. This is a sincere apology. I hope you can forgive me."


    Although his tone is light, Yi Zixi can recognize his sincerity and smile bitterly this time. She knows that they are all born with the golden key. As soon as they come out, they are like the stars holding the moon. When they have no choice, they are always held high and bow to others. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable. She did not expect that this indifferent man would say such words to herself Come on.


    Yizixi did not speak, but shook his head.


    "You are totally different from those girls I know. As compensation for that night, you tell me how he forced you, and I''ll find a way to help you."


    Her body was slightly shocked. For so many days, she had never talked about it with anyone. Even her aunt and her good friends, she had been bearing these things silently. No matter how much pressure she felt in her heart, she could bear it herself.


    She didn''t want others to see her clearly, so she had to be stronger than before to compete with Mu Shaofeng.


    But now there is such a person who once wanted to kill himself and said he would help himself.


    She unconsciously hugged her body, and finally her eyes fell on his sincere face, "you can''t help."


    Yizixi suddenly stood up from the bench, with a flat face and a kind of sad voice, and said, "I don''t remember that night. I hope you don''t come to me again in the future."


    He looked up at her thin figure: "can''t you even be a friend?"


    Yi Zixi wry smile: "we are not people in the same world. We still talk about being friends. As long as the Empire withdraws, Yi Shi will no longer exist. If you really feel sorry, then don''t come to me again."


    Behind Yan Shengyi stood up and yelled at her, "I suddenly found that I also like you a little."


    Yi Zixi didn''t look back. Boys just like to talk about it. Anyway, they are not legally responsible.


    Only in a love, who moved the heart first, is destined to be the one who is injured. She thinks that she is invincible now. When she turns back, she finds that she has already pierced hundreds of holes with thousands. It doesn''t matter if she has more or less scars in her heart.


    Back to the hotel, push open the door, a look up, found that the figure standing in front of the French window, no wonder just into the door feel a chill.


    He looked back at her small face. This dress was selected by him when she entered her room in the morning. The white dress accompanied by blue flowers was fresh and refined on her body. Her hair was naturally combed and matched with Cartier''s new clavicle chain, which made her white neck more slender. The sunset came in through the French window and sprinkled on her body, so beautiful that people could not pick out any flaws.


    He looked at her, silent for a while: "where did you go today?"


    "I went around the alleys of Roman street and bought some gadgets by the way." Yi Zixi light smile, in front of him, she had to pretend, at least wait for the young master happy, he has a good life, hard hit hard hurt only her own.


    She took out a small black box and put it in his palm: "no, this is for you. Have a look."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little thing lying in the palm of his hand, "what?" Open the box, is a silk pocket towel, delicate touch to know that a certain price.


    Although he didn''t lack anything, the silk scarf really made him feel better. During this period of time, the girl finally knew how to get along with herself so that she would not suffer.


    "You can use it in your suit in the future as the finishing touch."


    Today, she went to Guxiang and found that the silk products here are very good. After a long time, she finally took a fancy to this one in a shop. Although they are all small shops, the things inside are very good.


    After this period of time, Mu Shaofeng''s image is changing little by little in her heart. She finds that this person is not so bad on the surface. He has many facets. When you don''t touch his bottom line, he is good to you. At least in his arms, he feels warm and reliable.


    For several days in Dongling, Mu Shaofeng was busy with his work, and yizixi wandered around. Sometimes he would accompany her when he was free.


    At the end of the day, Mu Shaofeng came back early. Yizixi, who was about to take coffee, heard the voice inside, as if he was scolding someone.


    "Mu Zihao, I want you to be honest. Why don''t you obey me? When I''m not in Soochow, you make trouble for me again. Go to find that woman. What''s good about her? If you do this again, I''ll let Xiao Mo be her." Although the voice was not very loud, he felt the coldness in his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Mu Zihao in the phone to defend the woman: "you don''t say that she, she is not you imagine those women."


    "In a word, before I go back, you must break with her. You should know my patience. If you are stubborn again, you should know my means."


    Mu Shaofeng has a headache. How can this boy always fall on women? He doesn''t have a long memory.


    "If you don''t want any women in the future, women are just acting on occasion. How can you be so serious every time"


    at this time, Mu Shaofeng saw Yi Zixi who pushed the door open. Because of this sentence, she was embarrassed to stand there now, neither to enter nor to leave.


    Seeing her appearance, Mu Shaofeng carelessly dropped the phone. How did she come in at this time? She heard what she said just now?


    Yi Zixi quietly came in with the coffee in her hand. Although she knew the relationship between her and Mu Shaofeng, she was still inexplicably uncomfortable when she heard that sentence.


    They are just like this these days. Even if they don''t have feelings, they can also light up warmth in bed. Yi Zixi sneers. Isn''t it enough to be cheated by men? He can see the reality clearly. He is only his plaything, not a lover.


    Take a deep breath and adjust your mind. As usual, you just look away from Mu Shaofeng.


    From the moment he came in, he felt her abnormality and guessed that it might be the sentence that just irritated her. But did he say anything wrong? Originally, women existed in his heart like that. He just wanted her body for a moment and let her stay by his side.


    But seeing that she was so depressed, he was a little worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shaofeng asked lightly.


    Yi Zixi looked at him innocently: "hmm? I''m fine. "


    Looking at her confused eyes, Mu Shaofeng was immediately displeased: "why don''t you speak? What''s your anger?"


    Yi Zixi smiles and shakes his head: "what can I be angry with? Only you are qualified to be angry with me. If there is nothing wrong, I will go out first."


    Mu Shaofeng took her by the wrist and put her in his arms. His long finger crossed her face: "I don''t like women and me. I like more gentle women."


    He promised that if a woman had ever dared to face him before, she would be thrown out.


    Yi Zixi nodded: "I know." It''s funny how they like this relationship.


    Look at her this attitude let him more angry, he said what this girl seems to care, let him attitude more cold: "roll!"


    Yizixi got up from his leg. This is the real him.


    But now she doesn''t feel anything, because it''s all empty. What else can she feel?


    Back in her room, yizixi goes to the French window and looks at the traffic and stars. People are busy


    in a trance. Recently, their relationship has been a little better, which makes her always feel that she is living in a dream. She is actually his vent, and that dream Ke''er is probably his heart. In the next days, she has to put her position clearly.


    With a bitter smile, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and he couldn''t lift his spirit at all.


    Back in Soochow, Mu Shaofeng didn''t find himself for several days. That day, he made a face for him, which seemed to make him unhappy. However, this is just the right time. It''s better to take this opportunity to let him go.


    In the afternoon, she came to Fengshang. Recently, she had a plan to work out. When she came, she gave them a meeting.


    When I was about to enter the elevator, a charming voice came from behind: "Miss Yi, looking at your back, I didn''t think it was really you."


    Yizixi heard the sound and looked back. She saw a pretty woman walking quickly behind her.


    The latest style of chnel dress is elaborately dressed at first sight, but it''s really not very good when it''s worn on her. People with her temperament should take the sexy route, how can it suddenly become small and fresh.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes swept from her and looked at Lin fei''er who came to her: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "No, Feng will come to supervise the content of the meeting in person soon, so I''ll send a notice first," Lin Fei Er said with a smile. She couldn''t hide her complacency: "by the way, why haven''t you been seen in the emperor these days? Are you making trouble with him? Treat the man, should soft still want soft


    Yi Zixi finally knows why she ran to him ahead of time. It turns out that she is showing off with herself. If she wants to make a phone call, it''s good. But this show off doesn''t work for her at all. She hopes that she will make Mu Shaofeng angry and forget herself completely.


    Yi Zixi smile, light said: "it should be, he has lost interest in me, but he likes you so much, you accompany him every day."


    Lin fei''er''s lips curled with pride. She thought her words were angry with Mu Shaofeng. Her tone was plain and there was no waves, but she didn''t think so: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell her you miss him tonight. If you have anything to say, I can take it for you."


    "I didn''t." Yi Zixi''s expressionless face towards her, she is not complaining that he does not find himself, but really want to be far away from him."It''s OK, you tell me, I can help you to say something nice."


    Yi Zixi looked at him for a moment, and suddenly raised his lips: "thank you, but you don''t have to say anything good for me. If he thinks about me, he will come to me on his own initiative. Since he doesn''t come to me, it means he''s tired of it. Now you have to catch the time to accompany him. In the past, he pestered me so much that he didn''t like it all of a sudden. You should take advantage of this time to make good use of it When he realizes his mistake, you will have no chance to turn over. "


    Lin fei''er was shocked by her words and understood it for a long time.


    Suddenly not happy: "you are crazy, you are such a rude and unreasonable woman, where he would like, I tell you Feng now I like very much, you don''t know how strong his body is, every time I toss, I can''t get up the next day, where he will remember you, it''s a daydream!"


    Yi Zixi just looked at her calmly. In fact, she was really indifferent to her showing off. She really wanted her to say something bad about her every night in Mu Shaofeng''s ear, so that the man would not bother her again.


    When he was interested in this woman, he would forget the agreement between them, so that she was liberated.


    Looking at her own madness, yizixi turned and walked to the elevator.


    Lin Fei Er looks at Yi Zi Xi''s back and is very angry. She doesn''t believe that this woman doesn''t care at all, but no matter what she says, Yi Zi Xi doesn''t even look back.


    Originally, she wanted to brag in front of her once. Who let her occupy Mu Shaofeng all the time before, so that she didn''t even have the chance to get close to him. But these days, Mu Shaofeng sent someone to take her to the imperial capital. She thought that her dream could come true and she could lie beside him. But who knows that he let her sleep with the maids every day and night, what the maids do and what she does.


    Sometimes she even asked her to cut flowers at noon. These days, she was very tired. When did she do such rough work, how many skin care products would her skin need to touch to make up for it.


    However, Yi Zixi really believes that Mu Shaofeng really likes him and will come back to coax her?


    Now every time Mu Shaofeng is cold to himself, which is quite different from the first one. It''s not the same at all.


    But she clearly remembers that when he and yizixi were together, they talked and laughed every day. How could they be like this? Her charm was no better than a yellow haired girl.


    In the past, she was close to him, and he didn''t resist at all. When Mu Zihao was there, how could he be a different person these days.


    Yi Zixi goes to his office and sends out the news that Mu Shaofeng is coming to the China Securities Regulatory Commission. The people at the bottom hear that Mu Shaofeng is going to come one by one. They are in full bloom and take advantage of the lunch break to tidy up their makeup.


    However, her mood is quite different from theirs. Does this man forget her these days? If he sees her, will she choose to escape for her own safety, saying that she is suddenly ill today, and transferring the information to Mu Zihao to host today''s meeting? She can have 11 more days.


    See Mu Zihao come in, Yi Zixi lie on the table, a hand on the stomach, pretend a pair of painful expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Mu Zihao looked at her face weak and asked with concern.


    Yi Zixi shook his head weakly, "don''t worry, the old problem will be over in a moment. Please pour me a cup of hot water."


    "Well, you wait." The young master of the Mu family brought the hot water to her. "If you can''t, go home first. Your health is important."


    Yi Zixi nodded, "wait a little better, I''ll leave, and the rest will be left to you."


    Yizixi secretly thought that if she is an actress, she can definitely take the Golden Horse movie queen. In order to leave a way for others to survive, she is still honest in her industry, and don''t rob people''s jobs.


    Yi Zixi is puzzled whether to walk now or wait for them to go when they are in a meeting. If those people intentionally or unintentionally say that director Yi is still in the office meeting, will the cruel man call her out regardless of his illness? The fact is for sure, because he is not worried about his life or death.


    There was only one road left. In order to avoid her bad luck, she had to walk quickly.


    Yi Zixi pretends to be difficult to raise his head, looking at Mu Zihao who is looking at himself at this time: "I''ll go first. I''ll go to the hospital and get some medicine while it''s still early."


    Mu Zihao nodded, "I send you down, do you want to call a driver for you?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    Mu Zihao follows behind him. Yi Zixi is worried. Do you really care about yourself or have you seen that she pretends to be ill?


    When they passed the company hall, they came out of the private elevator just now. As soon as they looked up, they saw a man and a woman standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    Yi Zixi was stunned and thought that he was really afraid of anything. When he was unlucky, he drank cold water and stuffed his teeth.


    At this time, Meng Ke''er takes Mu Shaofeng''s arm and talks and laughs with him, so close that people with clear eyes can see that their relationship is in a period of hot love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    They also saw Yi Zixi and Mu Zihao, but mu Shaofeng didn''t have too much expression on his face. His eyes swept past Yi Zixi''s face, completely treating her as a stranger.


    It''s Meng Ke''er who looks at them and looks at Mu Zihao: "where are you going during working hours?"


    "Director Yi is not feeling well. I''ll see her off." Mu Zihao''s eyes fell on Mu Shaofeng''s face.


    Hearing her discomfort, Mu Shaofeng looks at her, but Yi Zixi turns his head to the other side and looks at Mu Zihao.


    Dream can son hear her uncomfortable concern asked: "it doesn''t matter, sick should have a good rest, need to let Feng help you please a doctor to see."


    Yi Zixi politely smile: "thank you miss dream, I just made old problems, it doesn''t matter, take a rest will be good."


    "Why are you here for the new product launch today?" Mu Zihao is very puzzled about her arrival. If she is allowed to go out with Mu Shaofeng, it will be a little too early. Moreover, this man always attaches importance to work, and he really doesn''t believe that he will accompany her during working hours.


    "Feng invited me to be a brand spokesperson, just after work, he accompanied me around." Yi Zixi found that when she spoke, her eyes didn''t look complacent. She just showed a sweet smile like a little woman, which made her feel disgusted.


    Finish saying two people then ascended elevator, Yi Zi Xi and Mu Zi Hao then walk toward the door.


    Mu Zihao stares at the expression on her face, not a bit envious and unhappy expression, on the contrary, a face relaxed, it seems that even the disease is good.


    He is a little puzzled, this girl is not his elder brother''s woman, how to see him and Ke Er elder sister together, not jealous at all.


    Did the girl not like Mu Shaofeng at all and was forced to stay with him?


    No wonder he took her with him on his last business trip, but he never took a woman to work, and even mengke''er only occasionally took her to a banquet. He could see that Mu Shaofeng didn''t like mengke''er, but he didn''t want to find a woman''s partner. Mengke''er was willing to give up everything.


    it''s just hard to imagine that Mu Shaofeng could use means To force a girl to stay at his side, if he really want to find a woman, casually hook up, the whole Soochow at least half of the girls are willing to stay at his side.


    Since seeing two people together like glue, Yi Zixi''s face couldn''t help being brilliant. Although he didn''t smile too much, it was the happiest time since he knew the girl.


    Looking at her present expression, the expression of suffering from illness just disappeared completely, which made him ask: "director Yi, is your illness OK?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him, a few seconds later he came back to himself, a small hand came up and immediately covered his stomach, embarrassed smile: "it''s much better, you''re busy, I''ll go first."


    Yizixi, who disappeared in front of him as fast as he could, felt that the sky was especially blue today. His mood became better and everything around him became more beautiful.


    When she was about to get home, she happened to receive a phone call from Han Mengting, telling herself that she would come back from filming and let herself pick it up.


    "Master, please go to the airport."


    As soon as I stepped into the terminal building, I saw a group of people standing there. The man in the middle was in front of me. I knew who it was when I saw the figure.


    Gong bingye is the only grandson of the palace family. He grew up with a golden key. He can''t be hurt at all. He goes out every day and follows a group of people behind him, making himself like a underworld.


    I didn''t expect that the man who called the wind and rain outside was finally defeated by a woman. He rubbed his forehead. Yizixi stepped forward and stood side by side with him. He looked along his line of sight: "I heard that he has been in trouble recently and has been put in the cold palace?"


    Gong bingye pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, sighed, and said helplessly: "I said, miss, you can''t understand my sadness"


    Yi Zixi shook her head. She was very helpless. She couldn''t understand the two of them. She liked to be together and thought about what to do.


    In the broadcasting sound of the terminal building, yizixi finds the light green figure as soon as she comes out. Han Mengting sees her wave happily, but when she sees the figure next to her, her small face immediately droops down. Seeing the change of her expression, she immediately hits Gong bingye''s self-esteem.


    Yi Zixi quickly steps forward and gives her luggage to the man behind her. She takes Han Mengting''s arm and goes forward.


    The man who was hanging on the side was very hurt. Yi Zixi looked back and said, "Why are you still there? You''re not hungry. If you''re not hungry, you''ll pay for it."


    Hearing the greeting, Gong bingye ran over like a child: "OK, whatever you want, it''s my treat."


    Han Mengting ignores the man who wants to get close to her.


    In such a big private room, three people are around the table. Han Mengting and Gong bingye are having a quarrel. They are sitting together with Yi Zixi. The neglected Gong family looks far away from them across the table, which is very sympathetic.


    Yi Zixi looked at the little woman who was holding the menu research, quietly turned her head to her ear: "you really don''t want to make up with him? I think his attitude of admitting his mistake is very good. Otherwise, you will be merciful and spare him this time? "Han Mengting listened to her words and blinked. She glanced at the man opposite. There was a stubborn expression on her face: "why, he brainwashed you again and asked you to help him talk like this?"


    The man with a low head on the other side immediately raised his head and looked at her innocently: "it''s wrong, baby, I didn''t buy her this time!"


    Yi Zixi nodded: "he really didn''t buy me off this time, but you''ve been hanging out for a month, and it''s time to get rid of your anger, isn''t it?" This time, it is for the sake of the man''s sincere attitude that she pleads for him, and Gong bingye also sees Han Mengting''s heart in her eyes.


    Gong bingye looks at her apologetically and coaxes her patiently: "honey, listen to me, I know this is my fault, which makes you feel aggrieved, but I have already dealt with it. I will never let those women appear in front of you again. I can guarantee that there won''t be another time."


    I used to blame myself. Before I knew her, I was a playboy. I didn''t know Han Mengting until I saw her.


    Han Mengting snorted coldly, "you think I''m so easy to be fooled. Don''t talk to me from now on, it won''t affect my stomach."


    But some people seem stubborn to death, in fact, it is a knife mouth bean curd heart, words to the mouth but said not to export, card and he can only be much thinner than the original, he began to bear, want to forgive him but do not want to let him go so easily.


    Every time they quarrel, it''s like this, but they have to hold the airs of the eldest lady. When he gives her the steps, she just refuses to forgive easily, which makes everyone unhappy in the end.


    Yi Zixi looked at the two teams of enemies, and it was clear that neither of them could do without the other, and he didn''t give in to each other.


    A meal is still harmonious. A woman ignores her hot eyes and tells yizixi about the interesting things of shooting outside during this period.


    But during this period of time, her life is not like death. Mu Shaofeng, a man, is so inexplicably inserted into her world. He can do whatever he wants in her original peaceful life, and he can only constantly compromise.


    Yi Zixi takes Gong bingye''s car to send her beloved little woman home. The two sisters are sitting in the back seat of the car. Yi Zixi looks at some absent-minded women beside her and smiles helplessly. "How can I regret it now? You should know to accept it when it''s good. Now he''s condescending and degrading, regardless of his status as a young master Well, don''t be so tough, so that you won''t regret it later. He is obedient to you, and you have to change your temper in the future. Don''t be so impulsive when you encounter anything, learn to stop when you are ready, and don''t finally spread the net. You didn''t get anything. In the end, it''s you who are sad.


    "I understand. I also want to understand a lot of things during the period of leaving, I''m happy to see him worried and nervous for me, but I just can''t pass the barrier in my heart. The women who made the mistake before came to me. Why should I be a bully?


    Yi Zixi comforted: "well, he has solved all the problems. Look at his performance."


    After taking her home, Han Mengting, who had been tired all day, took a bath in the first room.


    Looking at the man still clubbing at the door, Yi Zixi came over and patted him on the shoulder, "you should know her temper better than I do. Coaxing is OK."


    "Thank you." After a pause, he looked up at the still simple woman in front of him. After a moment''s hesitation, he faltered and said: "recently, there''s something wrong with Yi Shi. As far as I know, it''s someone''s hands and feet. This person''s ability is not simple."


    "Mu Shaofeng?"


    Gong bingye raised his head and said, "you already know?"


    "Well, it''s settled now." She didn''t mention the deal with him, because they were not mu Shaofeng''s rivals at all, and she didn''t want to implicate them because of herself.


    "If you need any help, please come to me directly. As long as you ask me, I won''t refuse."


    Yi Zixi ordered, "it''s late, I''ll go first."


    "OK, the driver is downstairs. He''ll take you back."


    As soon as he got on the bus, a phone call came in. Yi Zixi looked at the number on the screen and was scared pale. At this time, he called himself. What''s the matter with Meng Ke''er today? What can I do for her?


    She answered the phone with shaking hands. As soon as she got close to her ear, the man''s low voice came from the phone: "I''m in the company now, come to my office now!"


    Yi Zixi was very reluctant and asked for a long time: "don''t you want to accompany Meng Ke''er today?


    "No The magnetic sound is very nice, but in yizixi''s ears, it''s like the call from hell, which makes people creepy.


    She frowned, feeling suddenly jet lag up, puzzled asked: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "I miss you." The man on the phone was teasing her. From there, yizixi knew that he was smoking again. This man liked cigarettes and wine very much.


    "I''m not feeling well and I''m running around. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll go to see you."


    Before the words were finished, the sound of Dudu came from the mobile phone. This man was always like this. Yi Zixi recalled his words and ran around. This man sent someone to track her. Damn it!


    "I have a document left in the company. Please send me to the company." Yi Zixi tries to make her mood calm down. She has no choice but to accept her fate now. One day, she will stand up and punish those who bully her, especially the man who makes him never turn over.


    At this time, her little face had been hard to see the extreme, so she was doomed to escape from him.


    After getting out of the car, yizixi ran to his office. At this time, it''s past work time, and there are few people left in the company.


    When yizixi entered, mushaofeng was standing in front of the French window, smoking a cigar and overlooking the scenery at his feet.


    The light of the setting sun hit him and pulled out a long shadow, which made him look more charming.


    Tens of millions of girls downstairs can''t extricate themselves from seeing such a president. However, she is not one of these flower crazies. Now, he just feels that this man is cold all over. His black shirt, two buttons in front of the collar are slightly untied, and his dark trousers set him off more straightly. He is as scary as a vampire.


    Every time the sun sets, a group of creatures will appear, they will suck human blood and eat human flesh at night


    "come here."


    Yi Zixi was startled by his voice and pulled her out of her fantasy.


    She walked to him, a cigar slowly burning at his fingertips, each action is beautiful.


    "Close the door." The man still did not look back, but he clearly knew everything behind.


    Originally, yizixi was selfish. If things were bad for her for a while, she could shout. But now she''s almost gone, and most people in his office can''t get on. It''s useless to think about whether to close the door or not. She''ll have to use her wisdom to adapt later.


    Finally, she went to the door, closed the door, and came back to him, because she never had the right to say no to him.


    Yizixi stood beside him, as if the man had been standing here for a long time. Along his line of sight, he had a panoramic view of the scenery of Soochow.


    Although she grew up in Dongwu, she really didn''t know that there were mountains and sea in this place, but the scenery was good, so it should be a place to visit.


    Her childhood dream is to own a small house by the sea. When she is in a bad mood, the sea breeze will blow her luck. It''s a romantic thing to take a walk on the beach hand in hand with her beloved after dinner every day.


    These days, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do.


    One by one, beautiful fantasies emerge in front of us. Yizixi can''t help reaching out and touching those beautiful dreams on the landing window.


    If only someone could accompany her one day.


    The man saw the yearning of her eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you want to go?"


    Yi Zixi nodded subconsciously and snorted.


    The man coaxed: "OK, I''ll take you to play when I have time." Before she could react, she put her in her arms, reached out and played with the hair in her ear, lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "do you miss me when I''m away these days?" Then he nibbled her ear.


    Yi Zixi''s body shook. He quickly picked her up, put his cigar on his mouth, sat down in the president''s chair, and put her on his lap.


    She has not recovered in his handsome appearance, and she has already straddled on his leg, which is indescribable.


    Standing because of the height gap, did not talk with her head down, this height is just right, eyes like a torch with her eyes: "do you miss me?


    "Yes." Although Yi Zixi didn''t think so in his heart, he said so in his mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng gave a smile and touched her little mouth: I know you lied to me, but I love to listen.


    Long time together, this little mouth is very sweet. Although she knows the girl''s right and wrong, as long as she says she wants to please him, the president doesn''t know when she suddenly becomes so easy to coax


    looking at her little lips, she suddenly wants to taste this little mouth. Is it as addictive as her body.


    Because of his physiological needs, he found some women, but they all went straight to the subject, and he never kissed any women, because he didn''t need them, he was disgusted with dirty, just the exchange of money and body.


    All of a sudden, he pressed the little man in his arms to himself. Today, she was wearing a shirt with a short skirt, which gave a more profound outline of her exquisite figure. Her slightly open neckline showed her snow-white skin, as if she was sending an invitation to him.


    He lowers his head and kisses her collarbone. His lips are untied one by one along the buttons of his shirt. He kisses the skin on her chest. He puts one hand on his waist to make her closer to himself, and one hand rubs the softness of her chest."Well, don''t do that. People will see you." Yi Zixi grabs his big hand.


    "Well behaved, didn''t I miss you just now? I''m helping you. Mu Shaofeng said, looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, he reflected that he had just bought a pit for himself, and he was cheated again. He did it on purpose.


    "No" Yi Zixi resists, but it doesn''t matter what she struggles in his eyes. Instead, he doesn''t like honest women in his arms.


    Mu Shaofeng distracted her and coaxed her: where did you miss me?


    When she didn''t pay attention to hold her little hand and put it down to his crotch, yizixi touched the bulge, and at that moment, he became dull and didn''t dare to move again, because the thing gradually became bigger and bigger in her hand.


    Mu Shaofeng licked her delicate little earlobe and swam to her legs: do you miss it?


    "Don''t do that, sir." Yi Zixi lowered his head and grasped his shirt tightly, not daring to look at him.


    Mu Shaofeng bit her long white neck, untied her belt and put her cold little hand inside.


    "Oh, no!" Yizixi yelled and shook his head in panic.


    "No, what do you want me to do?" Mu Shaofeng said coldly, "first Mo Chenyi, then Yan Shengyi. Now your first love is back, and you have a lot of ability to seduce men."


    Yi Zi Xi is a Leng, don''t know why he suddenly say these.


    Seeing her innocent expression and looking at him, he took out a pile of photos from the drawer. Some of them were photos of her accompanying Mu Shaofeng to dinner with Yan Shengyi during his business trip, and photos of holding her up, as well as those beautiful moments with Ye Haoran. Where did these photos come from? There were few photos left after they were together. This must be someone''s intention Count yourself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "No, it''s not what you think." Yizixi trembled and said, "please, don''t you want to be here."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. He opened the lace that was in the way.


    Without thinking about it, he knew that the purpose of the people who sent these photos was to annoy him. However, when he saw that this woman was close to those men, he was very upset. Even if he didn''t want something, others were not qualified to take it.


    "Ah," yizixi said, "pain!"


    Then, regardless of the beauty''s feelings, Mu Shaofeng bumps violently. Yi Zixi grabs his shoulder in one hand and his collar in the other, so as not to fall.


    "Well," Yi Zixi buried his head in front of his chest, bearing more and more intense impact from someone.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her little flushed face: "do you feel it?"


    Yizixi ignored, only buried his head deeper and stared at his chest. If she had a knife in her hand now, she would stab him without hesitation.


    "I was distracted in my arms." A low voice sounded over her head, and Mu Shaofeng raised her chin.


    Yi Zixi''s two eyes were full of tears at this time, which aroused someone''s male chauvinism and said in a low voice: "I didn''t have it."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and suddenly pressed her on the desk.


    Yi Zixi struggles. She hates this posture, but mu Shaofeng presses her down.


    Finally, when the man left her, his legs trembled slightly. If he didn''t catch them in time, he almost fell to the ground.


    Although I don''t know how long they have been going on, no one has come in.


    In this way, he put her on his leg, picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped it. Yi Zixi looked at the liquid he left on his suit pants, and the little face that had been restored to its original color turned red again.


    This man is a beast at all. At this time, her clothes were torn to pieces by the man. Except for necessary accidents, he was dressed in front of her. Who could have thought that the beast just now was the same person as the president of the empire that all women in Soochow could not resist.


    Yi Zixi looked at her plaintively. Fortunately, the man covered himself with his suit.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw her appearance, he couldn''t help but feel the heat of her body at a glance, and the evil thoughts just met came up again.


    He wasn''t looking at her, his voice was a little indifferent: "there are some girls'' clothes in the lounge."


    Yi Zixi got up from his leg and covered her chest with her suit. She didn''t dare to let the beast see her naked self again. Who knows when she would be a beast again.


    Take a heavy step, step by step to move to the lounge.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her thin back, every step seems to fall down, the two slender long legs are still slightly shaking, the little girl is so fragile.


    In the past, how could he allow himself to have such a vulnerable little guy around him? What should he do when he is not with her in the future.


    Is she a little too much in love recently? It''s not good, but she feels that this kind of thing is not controlled by others. Her body is so soft and beautiful.


    Yi Zixi is sure to send out some women''s clothes in the closet in the rest room. She thought they were left by other women, but they are very close to her. She is thin, and her clothes are usually worn by others I can''t wear it.


    But thin is thin, there are many places to change, even very attractive, angel''s face, devil''s body, this sentence is most appropriate for her, otherwise during her school days, those men are just like bees.


    But she didn''t think it was Mu Shaofeng''s clothes specially prepared for her. After all, she was the woman he bought with money. Who would care so much for such a dispensable plaything.


    When she comes out of the lounge, she can see that the man has been working. What makes her hard to imagine is how strong the man is. Ordinary men need to have a rest after finishing this kind of work. However, every time he doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t beat, sometimes he can go through a good experience all night. What he grows up on is what he eats.


    She lives in the Imperial Palace and eats the same food with him every day, but she is like this. Every time she wants to fall apart.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s more than nine o''clock. She is most concerned about whether the man can let himself go tonight.


    "You''ve got what you want. Can I leave?" Yizixi stood there, pale and feeble.


    Mu Shaofeng took a look at her, and his unhappy voice rang out: "some things you don''t seem to have explained clearly. Besides, I spend so much money. It''s not worth playing like this. Do you think you are a fairy?"


    Yizixi looked at him, eyes full of hatred, but only for a moment.


    Although he knew the position in his heart, when he said this, her body was still shaking obviously, and her heart was still very painful.


    He was right. In his eyes, women are just tools to play, and her dignity is trampled on by her again.She turns around and doesn''t look at him any more. Now she wants to rush out of the door to let him know that she is also a person, not just a toy for him, but what''s the use of thinking about it? In the end, she can''t help the man''s control. What''s the use of doing so much?


    hearing the sound of packing things behind her, just for a moment, the man''s footsteps are getting closer and closer to him.


    "Come on, I haven''t had dinner yet." Stretch out a hand overbearing pull her into the bosom.


    Yi Zixi closed his eyes to make himself steady, and then followed him to the elevator.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t bother himself when he returned to the imperial capital. When Yi Zixi came down from the upstairs, Mu Shaofeng had already gone out.


    At the same time, she didn''t have to explain where she was going. After all, what he wanted was his body, and the heart was not important, but the heart seemed to have died long ago.


    Today, I made an appointment with Mo Chenyi. Since he took over Mo, they no longer meet as frequently as before, but their relationship is as strong as before, so some people are destined to be friends in their life.


    When she came to the restaurant to give her name, the waiter politely took her to the treasure box.


    Yizixi has found that the restaurant is exquisitely decorated since he came in. I still remember that every time I came out with him, he would find a place with such emotional appeal. When I think of yizixi, I can''t help but evoke a radian.


    This place is close to nature. Small squares are separated by green plants. All kinds of flower plates are whirled on the cage. The tableware in the cage is neatly placed. An expensive crystal lamp is hanging on each of them. The romantic atmosphere is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Through the layers of cage, far away to see a familiar figure, there has seen her, get up from the seat, the gentleman opened the chair for her.


    There is a handsome face, in the soft light of his more evil temptation.


    Since they knew each other, Yi has been such a gentleman who can take care of people.


    If Mu Shaofeng is rich in kingliness, Mo Chenyi is evil.


    Maybe he has been around since he was a child, and he will not be surprised to see any handsome man again.


    See Yi Zixi has been looking at himself, Mo Chenyi''s mouth slightly tilted, some jokingly said: "how, can''t be surprised by your face, I don''t remember when our Yi family princess became a little flower crazy."


    Yi Zixi sneered: "how, is this the performance that you have no confidence in your appearance?"


    "Do you think you''ll be fascinated by me?" Mo Chenyi whispers.


    Today, she is wearing a dark blue knee length skirt with seaweed like hair draped over her shoulders and painted a light makeup. No matter what, she is the most beautiful girl in his heart.


    After chatting for a while, Mo Chenyi lost his good temper and lost his smile: "what''s the matter with you and Mu Shaofeng?"


    Yizixi heard the name, his heart sank, pulled out a smiling face and looked at him innocently: "I go to work in the Empire, and he is a subordinate relationship, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Chenyi was obviously dissatisfied with her answer: "I want to hear the truth.


    The man opposite stares at her eyes, Yi Zixi is uneasy some Dodge, don''t know what to say.


    "He''s something you can''t get rid of, isn''t it because of Ehrlich?" He happened to be abroad when it happened. When he came back, he heard about it, but he had already figured out a way to solve it. Although he was not as good as before, it was impossible to defeat him in a moment, but there was a man with such great ability.


    That''s Mu Shaofeng. On the day of the banquet, she saw her fear for him from Yi Zixi''s eyes. I heard that Mu Shaofeng took her to a meeting in other places a few days ago. Xi''er was not a vain girl. She must have had to follow him.


    "No, Yi Shi is not running very well now. Besides, how can Mu Shaofeng take a fancy to me?" Yi Zixi''s face was expressionless and said faintly.


    Mo Chenyi frowned, indulged for a moment, said: "is he forced, you promised him what conditions, why don''t you tell me?"


    Yi Zixi looked at his appearance, as if already knew, but sighed: "I don''t want to owe you too much."


    She knew what he was thinking. If she hadn''t been with Ye Haoran, she thought that they might have come together and now they might have lived a happy life. Under his wings, she would not worry about anything, but it''s a pity that those things are if, if things can''t happen.


    Mo Chenyi''s injured expression: "then you take yourself as a deal?"


    Yi Zixi red eyes looking at him, Mo Chenyi know that he said heavy, busy sitting over to comfort: "sorry, I said heavy, you said we are the most important friends, friends are difficult, should not help each other."


    Yi Zixi didn''t expect that he would say that sentence just now. She doesn''t care what others say, but she wants to get their approval.


    "Do you know the biggest change since Ye Haoran left me?"


    Mo Chenyi shook his head.


    "In the past, I took him as the pillar of my life and thought that he could not leave me, so I had a strong sense of dependence on him. When he left, I felt that the sky had fallen down. Then I made myself strong. They all thought that I had changed and become cold-blooded. I just used this way to make myself no longer hurt. Now I dare not let myself I depend on anyone because of too many uncertain factors. Do you understand me? " Yi Zixi paused and looked at him: "so no matter what way I use now, I want to rely on myself. Even if I feel sad in the process, at least I am down-to-earth."


    Mo Chenyi pulled her shoulder and let her face herself, "I''m not ye Haoran, and I won''t let you down if you want to"


    "I know." Yi Zixi blocked her mouth with his hand and interrupted him.


    In fact, he wanted to ask if he had known him first instead of Ye Haoran, then the ending would be different now. But he didn''t say this because time won''t come back, and he also blamed himself for not having courage in those years.


    "Xi''er, how are you doing now?" Mo Chenyi can''t help but ask, if it''s not good, he will fight with Mu Shaofeng even if he has fought for the whole Mo family. He has missed it once, and he doesn''t want to lose her again.


    Yi Zixi nodded and immediately replied, "OK."


    Even if it''s not good, she doesn''t want her emotions to affect others. She doesn''t want people who love her to worry about herself. Besides, she is a strong girl. Her self-esteem doesn''t allow her misfortune to be told to others. Even if it''s not good, she will swallow it if she breaks her teeth.


    Although they are better than their relatives, but this road is her own choice, only to move forward, can not turn back.Mo Chenyi flashed an imperceptible dark light at the bottom of his eyes and affirmed: "you are not well. I haven''t known you for so many years. Every expression you change can''t escape my eyes. What did you promise him? Do you know that your life is in danger at any time around him?"


    Yi Zixi smiles bitterly. Her life is in danger. Under his daily torture, she doesn''t know when she will not survive.


    But on the surface, she was calm and said with a smile, "if I need you, I''ll tell you. You can''t help me at that time."


    Looking at the dishes on the table are gradually cool: "let''s eat, you have a bad stomach, eat cold will be uncomfortable."


    Seeing that yizixi didn''t want to talk about it any more, he also knew that he was too anxious to eat hot tofu, so he softened down: "OK, let''s have dinner." Then she put her favorite sweet and sour ribs or lobster ball into her bowl.


    Yi Zixi looked at him and looked at each other with a smile: "Mengting just came back from filming yesterday."


    "Palace ice night that matter makes a lot of noise in the circle, that wench forgives him?" In fact, this circle is just so big. Girls, in particular, live a rich life every day. Sometimes they are very idle and bored. They sit together and discuss gossip. There is a little disturbance in their family, and it spread in a few days.


    "You don''t know that they are just a couple of happy friends. They are so noisy, but they can''t leave each other."


    "It''s said that his family has opened a new golf club. Shall we go to play later?" Mo Chenyi asked, this boy dotes on his wife. She builds a new one for Han Mengting whatever she likes now. In fact, he can dote on a person like that, even more than that. It''s just this girl


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Anyway, she had nothing to do today. She didn''t go out with him for a long time, so she agreed.


    In this society, if you want to attract attention, you can either drive a Maserati or a Lamborghini, or grow an enviable face. The combination of these two advantages is more eye-catching.


    However, people who have attracted attention since childhood have long been used to it. When Yi Zixi comes to the club and looks around, his heart can no longer be stable.


    The man was wearing khaki slacks and a white T-shirt, which looked like a sunny boy.


    He is teaching the girl how to play golf. In other people''s eyes, she is as close as a couple. When the girl looks up, she can see that the girl is mengke''er.


    I have to say, it seems that they are really a good match. Although mengke''er seems to be gentle and considerate on the surface, who knows what the real entertainment industry is like? With the support of someone behind him, his career will be smooth.


    It''s reported that she is kind and never fights for her role. Is there such a big backstage still fighting for her role by herself? But she sincerely hopes that Meng Ke''er can keep a close eye on Mu Shaofeng and be jealous when contacting with any woman. In this way, this man can let himself go. It''s needless to say that animals and green tea bitches are perfect match!


    Mo Chenyi saw a man''s back along her line of sight, Mu Shaofeng


    "come to me, don''t you always want to play, I''ll teach you." Mo Chenyi puts her golf club in her hand and teaches her how to play golf thoughtfully. Sometimes she talks thoughtfully in her ear. Yi Zixi looks at her and they look at each other and smile.


    It happened that Mu Shaofeng raised his body and turned his head to see a familiar figure. His good-looking eyes narrowed slightly. After confirming someone, his eyes fell on the person next to him. There was a flash of fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. He turned to the corner of his mouth and walked in that direction with calm steps.


    When mengke''er shares his joy with the men around him because he has hit the ball, he finds that the people around him have left. Looking around, he knows the reason why he left. The woman''s face is injured, and then walks to them indifferently.


    He knew that Mu Shao summit was coming this way. When he was just about to get close to Xi''er, Mo Chenyi carefully put her in his arms. His eyes were full of love. When Yi Zixi reacted, people were already in his arms.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know why Yan Shengyi did it. He looked up at his chin and said, "Xi''er, if you want to feel tired, let''s have a rest first."


    Yi Zixi was about to open his mouth. He just came here. He just felt the chill around him was getting heavier and heavier. He turned his head and saw that the man''s eyes were low and dark. He knew he was here when he first came here, so I''m not surprised to see him coming.


    Mo Chenyi said with a smile: "how, it''s impolite to accompany Ke''er to play and leave people behind like this."


    At this time, mengke''er is walking in the corridor, considerate for the man beside, said: "Feng has been with me for a long time, is to see you come, just come to say hello."


    "Oh" Mo Chenyi obviously doesn''t believe this statement. Although he is not as good as Mu Zihao, Yan Shengyi always gets together with them, he clearly knows that this man has no dream Ke''er in his heart. As for why he wants to keep her around all the time, he doesn''t know, "it''s said that miss Ke''er has just come back, and people in love are generally better than newlyweds We won''t disturb. "


    Mengke''er stands beside him and listens to Mo Chenyi''s words. Her face turns red and she smiles shyly. But yizixi doesn''t expect that Yi will give orders like this. In her impression, he is very gentle all the time. He can feel Mu Shaofeng''s anger, but she doesn''t care. Since he said that to himself last time, she is not afraid to annoy him again. To be exact, she wants to see this man People are angry.


    Yi Zixi said goodbye and didn''t feel Mu Shaofeng''s eyes. When his heart calmed down slightly, the uneasiness of his eyes disappeared. He stood aside and pretended to be an innocent girl.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her small face, her thin lips raised slightly, and her voice was low: "who said I was in love with her?


    I saw that mengke''er''s little face turned pale, and it was very embarrassing to stand there and leave.


    But Mo Chenyi is not talking. He doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to talk to him, and continued to let Mo Chenyi teach him how to play golf.


    When Mo Chenyi retreats to one side and the small man waves the club, his long arm falls on her waist. With such a simple action, she has nowhere to escape.


    She panic, subconsciously want to leave from his arms, in her struggle, Yi Zixi obviously feel a tight waist, the strength seems to crush himself.


    Head down, eyes both blame and spoil the taste: "girl, you want to play golf and I said, I''ll give you the venue package down, let you play enough." Although her voice was quiet, she could hear the unhappy part in it.


    When she was alone with him, she couldn''t fight him alone, but today, with so many people, she didn''t believe that this man dared to mess with him.


    Yi Zixi raised his head, met his deep and quiet eyes, and calmly replied, "I have more time to spare, so I won''t bother you, sir."Mu Shaofeng frowned, "Yi?" Although they knew each other before, they were so close to each other.


    "I don''t know how he''s good at it. He likes women who have been played by others."


    This words, Yi Zixi shocked looking at him, the woman who had been played, the heart is sour and embarrassed, biting the lip, holding back his tears.


    Mo Chenyi glares at him angrily. His face looks like a layer of frost. The cold is pressing, and his fist passes through the air. But mu Shaofeng skilfully dodges and pulls the person in his arms to one side. Mu Shaofeng returns quickly. Unfortunately, Mo Chenyi doesn''t dodge this fist. He lies on the ground in a panic. Seeing that Mu Shaofeng hasn''t planned to let go, Yi Zixi runs to protect him and yells at Mu Shaofeng: "Enough. What do you want to do?"


    "I''m a woman who makes him see the status quo and let him know who you are now." Today''s Mu Shaofeng makes her feel very strange. Even if she is usually overbearing, she will not be so embarrassed. But today, he has been embarrassing himself in public.


    Yizixi did not speak, then his low voice sounded again: "otherwise, when we do it next time, record it and send it to him."


    "Mu Shaofeng, don''t deceive people too much!" Mo Chenyi wants to fight again, but is stopped by Yi Zixi, "if you want to play, let her go. She''s not that kind of woman, and I don''t allow you to do this to her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "What do you think of your blocking role?" He picked eyebrows, lips is still a shallow smile, but in this smile, all hypocrisy.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Yizixi chest between blocking this breath, suddenly blocked her face red.


    "Of course I want you. Don''t you find that I''m not interested in any other women except you?" Said while she did not pay attention, step by step to her close, and finally pulled her over.


    Now the most embarrassing thing is Meng Ke''er standing in the same place. When Mu Shaofeng said this, it really hurt her heart. She didn''t think that he would fight with his brother because of a woman. He had never seen such a man, and he had never treated himself like this.


    Her only wish is to stay by his side and accompany her, she can do not fight, even if she is sad, she will not show in front of Mu Shaofeng, because he does not like such a woman.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to listen to this man''s bullshit. He is also highly educated. He is considered to be in the upper class every day. He didn''t expect that he would be so cheeky when he said something.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong in her last life. She got to know the devil.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t talk nonsense. He took her and left.


    Yi Zixi struggled to get rid of his hand, but he had a lot of strength. He couldn''t get away from it. She almost couldn''t keep up with him because of her long steps: "let go of me, Mu Shaofeng."


    Suddenly, her other hand was caught by another person, forcing Mu Shaofeng to stop.


    "Let go." When he saw another man holding her hand, Mu Shaofeng''s face turned black.


    "I won''t trust you to give her to you like this."


    But mu Shaofeng''s vision fell on Yi Zixi''s body. Suddenly, a smile with unidentified meaning had been stirred up on his lips: "girl, you decide, are you with him or with me?"


    "Think of your grandmother in England." Mu Shaofeng said in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    As soon as she looks up, she looks at mu shaofengsen, who is so cold that her blood can freeze in an instant. How can she know? Even her aunt doesn''t know that she has let Yi do something. Everyone thinks that grandma is dead, and Yi can''t betray her.


    She bit her lip and stared at his resolute face. She told him with her eyes that if you dare to move her, I will kill you.


    Yi Zixi tightens her hand. Knowing that she can''t make him unhappy at this time, she pulls out Mo Chenyi''s hand. Mo Chenyi is afraid of hurting her, so her strength is not very strong.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw her choice, he saw something in his eyes, and his smile came back to his lips.


    Yi Zixi ignored them and went straight to the front.


    Back to the emperor, "you let me go, you hurt me."


    Mu Shaofeng''s pupils suddenly brightened, and her evil eyes fell on her white face. Under her panic eyes, she suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Like him?" Mu Shaofeng''s tone at this time was not heavy at all, as if it had nothing to do with him, even more gentle than talking with her.


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, just wet his T-shirt with tears.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes were cold and frightening, just like the devil climbing out of hell.


    He suddenly raised his hand and threw her into the mattress. Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and looked at the place where his chest was soaked. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised and he laughed bitterly.


    He continued his button while holding his hand: "do you think you are qualified to be with him? He is the only son of the Mo family. He has developed his own Mafia in Xiwu. Do you think his family will recognize such a poor daughter? You''re just a woman who only deserves to live in my crotch. Are you qualified to stand with him? "


    Yizixi propped up her body from the bedding. Her head was still dizzy just now. Looking up at him, she suddenly felt really cold. She had never seen his mother angry. Just a look at it, it would make people tremble.


    Looking at him step by step towards himself, although the smile on his lips is still there, it has become stiff and his eyes are more and more vicious.


    She wanted to escape, but found that she had no strength to get out of bed.


    Mu Shaofeng reaches out to untie his belt. Yi Zixi knows what he wants to do. Why does he refuse to let go of himself? She doesn''t know where she angered him. She has been careful since she was around him. What else does he want.


    "No, don''t" yizixi raised his small face, flashing tears.


    No? Mu Shaofeng''s anger only increased after hearing her words. He squeezed her chin and asked, "don''t you want Mo Chenyi to touch you? If you shed tears for him, you have to see if you have this qualification. You are just my vent, and you are not afraid to dirty his body. "


    With that, he pulled down his pants chain and lifted yizixi, who was powerless on the bed, and let her kneel between her legs. In a moment, yizixi knew what he was going to do, and he was full of disbelief.


    "Mu Shao" just opened her mouth. As soon as her jaw hurt, a thing squeezed in. She didn''t care whether she could accept it or not, so she followed her own rhythm.At this time, Yi Zixi''s eyes are full of hatred. Even if he bought them, he has no right to abuse himself.


    Raise that pair of muddled guard humiliation, flashing tears eyes, strong sense of not, let Yi Zixi throat pain.


    Suddenly the knock on the door rang out, followed by Mo Chenyi''s voice. When he watched Yi Zixi be taken away by him, he immediately came to the imperial capital with Meng Ke''er, "Mu Shaofeng, you open it, you have no right to do this to her."


    Hearing the sound outside the door, yizixi wants to call out and let Mo Chenyi save himself. But now his mouth is full, and he can''t make a sound.


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Mu Shaofeng''s anger grew bigger and bigger. He pinched and pinched her, and his strength changed from heavy to fast, so that there would be no red marks on her snow-white skin.


    Savage pleasure in her body a little bit vent, and finally Mu Shaofeng could not help but issued a beast like roar, a stream of heat rushed into her mouth.


    Yi Zixi pushed him away with all his strength. The fishy smell of his mouth made her nauseous. He was lying beside the bed and retching hard.


    Mu Shaofeng pulled up his pants chain and went to the door. He opened the door and blocked the man who wanted to rush in: "she doesn''t wear anything now. If you want to go in, I don''t mind." His tone is so insipid, the corners of his lips are still smiling, but this sentence is full of warning, and finally Mo Chenyi has to give up the idea of rushing in.


    But mu Shaofeng''s words shocked Meng Ke''er''s face.


    They have come to this point


    mengke''er is busy parting her face to hide her sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Mu Shaofeng looked in the corridor, there were not only two of them, but also Mu Zihao and Yan Shengyi. At last, his eyes fell on Mo Chenyi, and he said with a cool smile: "are you telling me all this? Do you really want to declare war with me


    Mu Zihao Huoran walked over: "brother, how do you let Ke''er sister do like this? I can always accompany you and never complain."


    Mu Shaofeng met his eyes with a chill: "I don''t like her."


    Without waiting for people to react from his words, Mu Shaofeng stepped forward and pinched Meng Ke''er''s chin: "do you want to be my woman?"


    Mengke''er doesn''t know how to answer him at this time. If she says "yes", will he be angry, so that he won''t be in himself again; if she says "no", will he have no chance in the future.


    She is quite his woman. She fell in love with this man from the first time she met him. He knows her mind for so many years. Why do you ask now?


    Mu Shaofeng thin lips, "do you know what women want to do with me? Xiao Mo, show them to me. "


    Before everyone could react, Mu Shaofeng had turned around and entered the room. Then Xiao Mo and a group of dark guards in the imperial capital gathered them together, and no one could get close to the door.


    Sitting on the ground, Yi Zixi thought it was over. Looking at the man walking towards her, his body trembled slightly.


    "You let go, don''t! "Let me go" came from the door. "Oh, please don''t"


    the door was left a little space by Mu Shaofeng. He did it on purpose, so that people outside could hear the voice inside and let Mo Chenyi die. Even his women dare to peep.


    The sound of tearing clothes in the bedroom, the girl''s scream and the man''s roar have been going on all the time


    Yan Shengyi is very unhappy when he hears this sound. Listening to her cry, he understands Yi Zixi''s reluctance and wants to stop her, but his legs are like a thousand, and he can''t even step out.


    Mo Chenyi wants to rush in, but he is surrounded by the dark guards of the imperial capital. He can''t break through the heavy encirclement by himself. He hits the wall with a fist, and his flesh and blood become blurred.


    Dream can son suddenly body a soft, fell to the ground.


    Inside, yizixi''s scream and Mu Shaofeng''s gasp all came to the ears of the people outside the door, like a sharp knife stabbing her heart. She tried to stabilize her breath, but the air became thinner and thinner. Finally, she buried her face between her knees, and tears fell down.


    Mu Zihao frowned at the girl''s lifeless cry in the room. Mu Shaofeng was really angry. When he was not happy, he would find someone to vent his anger. But who did he punish for this mistake? The innocent girl


    as time went by, the girl''s voice in the room gradually weakened, while the man''s voice became louder and louder, and his breathing voice became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, Mu Shaofeng didn''t let go of herself. All afternoon and night, she was oppressed by him on the bed, and all kinds of abnormal people didn''t fall on her.


    Finally, she fainted without any strength. He was still working on her, making her suffer from his anger and pain. She seemed to close her eyes forever, so that she would never see this terrible man again. She knew that those people were outside the door now, and they must look down on themselves. This is the end of her life. Who would ask her Are you willing to do this.


    I don''t know how long after that, someone is calling her name in a trance. In her dream, she has been entangled by a demon, and she can''t escape. Finally, she jumps into the sea. The sea is so warm, infiltrating her body, washing her heart, and making herself reborn.


    It was two days after she woke up. She had a high fever these two days. Looking at her eyes closed these two days, Mu Shaofeng was very worried. However, Doctor Zhang repeatedly promised that it would not be serious. Mu Shaofeng spared him.


    Doctor Zhang, before leaving, said: "Sir, Miss Yi is very weak now. You''d better not do it these days, or miss Yi will not be able to stand it."


    When Mu Shaofeng heard this, he gave him an angry look. Doctor Zhang was so scared that he immediately slipped out of the room. When he came out, he sighed, "you are so bony. How can a woman stand such a toss?"? However, he did not dare to say these words in front of his husband.


    "Miss, you wake up. You''ve scared me to death these days." Wrist saw her wake up and quickly called her husband.


    She wanted to stop her, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn''t make any sound at this time.


    "Now you don''t talk for a while. Your throat is inflamed." I don''t know when mushaofeng came in with a glass of water.


    Yi Zixi glances at him, and his handsome face is no longer as cold as usual, but more tender lines. Yi Zixi smiles bitterly. Does he have a conscience and feel guilty now?


    when Mu Shaofeng is carrying water and sitting at her bedside, Yi Zixi turns the cerebellar pouch to a place without him.


    He knew that the little woman was hating herself now, but he was not afraid. He had plenty of time to tame the girl, and he didn''t want to have a conflict with her at this moment. After she was angry, who would he torture."Come, don''t you want water?" Mu Shaofeng seldom coaxed patiently at the moment.


    I really don''t know why I do it. If I let others see it, I will be surprised.


    In the afternoon, her fever subsided, and Mu Shaofeng went to the company. Mu Shaofeng had been staring at her in the room these days when she was ill. Seeing that she had nothing to do, she went to deal with the accumulated documents these days.


    When the curtain opened the moment, the sun sprinkled into the room, Yi Zixi with his hand to block his eyes, the sun is so beautiful, she thought she would never feel so good sunshine, see so blue sky.


    Instead, she didn''t cry this time. Crying is a cowardly performance. She doesn''t allow this person to step on her dignity in front of others. In the next time, she has to resist and become strong.


    She is mu Shaofeng, more ruthless his weakness is not brave, if he did not choose him that day, ignore his threat, will now the situation will be different.


    Yi Zixi got up and came down, but every step she took brought a pain. In her eyes, she walked to the bedroom door, and saw a pair of men''s shoes. She was stunned, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    I don''t know when mengke''er appeared behind her, and her voice rang out, "he has been waiting for you here these days."


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but move his lips, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Life is such a joke. Yizixi doesn''t like Mu Shaofeng, but mengke''er has loved him for several years. The pain in her eyes is that she would rather lie under him that day.


    What she has suffered is something that some people have been looking forward to for a few years, but they can''t. They don''t like why God wants to give it to her, but they can''t get his favor.


    Yi Zixi lowers her head and holds her hand tightly. Now she doesn''t want to appear in front of him. He must feel dirty and doesn''t understand why he wants to be a plaything for mu Shaofeng to vent.


    At the moment, she just wants to hide herself in a place where no one can see her. Mu Shaofeng is really cruel, just when they face her


    when she is ready to turn her head and leave, Mo Chenyi comes to her and holds her arm, "why do you want to avoid me?"


    Yizixi lowered his head and did not speak.


    Staring at her pale face at the moment, now she seems to be a fragile doll, will give up at any time, become a bubble broken.


    "The holy wing has told me everything. As long as you nod, I will take you away."


    Yi Zixi looks up at him and suddenly smiles. Her so-called struggle is invalid in the man''s eyes. Since she signed the agreement, she has no right to choose. Moreover, she doesn''t want to involve him, and she doesn''t want Mu Shaofeng to be angry with him because of herself.


    Yi Zixi wanted to get out of his hands, looking at him shaking his head, "this is my own choice." As soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Chenyi frowned and his face was full of heartache. How badly Mu Shaofeng tortured her.


    "I love you. I missed it four years ago. Now let me make up for it." Mo Chenyi looks at her seriously.


    Yi Zixi smiles. She understands his intention. Just because he treats himself sincerely, she can''t implicate him: "I''m not worth your doing that." Then he went upstairs without looking back.


    Maybe this ending is the best choice for them. She needs someone to pull herself out of the fire, but this person is definitely not Mo Chenyi.


    Back in the room, she dials Yan Shengyi''s phone. She still remembers what he said to herself. She wants to choose a backer for herself.


    After a while, a man''s voice came over the phone: "are you ok?"


    "Do you still like me?" Yi Zixi asked hoarsely.


    Yan Shengyi, on the other side of the phone, was stunned. It took a long time for him to respond: "I don''t know, maybe."


    Yi Zixi said with a smile that she felt that this man had never made any girlfriends in the past. If she told her that he loved himself, she would not believe that their relationship had not reached this point.


    She knew in her heart that he was close to her because of Mu Shaofeng. The important thing was that she didn''t care whether he liked her or not, and didn''t need him to like her. She just used his hand to get rid of Mu Shaofeng''s control. She didn''t know if she would die in this man''s bed.


    However, when he saw Mu Shaofeng''s torture on her that night, he couldn''t bear it. Now he''s not sure how he feels about her, because when he faces her, he won''t have a very comfortable feeling of resistance.


    Yan Shengyi said slowly: "in Dongling, it''s a fake that I said I like you, because Feng and I are good brothers. He helped me a lot. I don''t want him to have weakness because of anyone. I was surprised that night. I didn''t expect that to happen.


    After a pause, he continued, "Mu Shaofeng hates the betrayal of others. The people who betray him don''t come to a good end in the end. I thought he would not want you any more when he saw that Yi liked you, but I was wrong. The final punishment fell on the most innocent you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Yizixi listened to the content of the phone, blinked, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Yi''s task is very important. He is expecting a lot of people. So I will take care of you in the future. I will do my duty as a boyfriend, and I won''t let him bully you any more, even if I use the whole Yan family to fight against him."


    Yizixi clenched her little hand. At this moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. She wanted to use him. But after hearing his sincere words, she suddenly softened. Her pain should not be transferred to others. She didn''t know where he was serious about himself. The man who wanted to kill herself, now she is determined to show her determination. She didn''t know Who else can we trust in this world.


    And what kind of feelings she has for Yan Shengyi


    without hearing her reply, Yan Shengyi went on to say: "Mu Shaofeng has just gone to Xiwu. You have been there for at least ten days and a half months. You can figure it out for yourself. I sent a car to wait for you at the gate of the imperial capital. I know you don''t want to stay there now. You can come out when you have a good rest."


    Yizixi got out of bed and opened the window. There was a car parked there.


    "You knew I was going to call you?"


    "No, I''m afraid there''s nowhere to go when you wake up, so"


    "thank you." Yizixi''s head is dizzy when she wakes up. There are too many things happened during this period of time. At last, she has to bear them. However, the man''s leaving is good news for her. At least no one will torture her again during this period of time.


    When yizixi came out of the gate of the imperial capital, Yan Shengyi got out of the car and looked at her quietly.


    Finally, she got into his car and looked out into the street.


    Yan Shengyi saw that she was wearing long sleeves on her upper body. She sat beside her and looked at her quietly. Sometimes she looked at the street outside and was silent.


    I don''t know how long later, yizixi broke the loneliness: "in fact, I don''t deserve you."


    Yan Shengyi didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "who said that?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned for a long time and then replied: "I think so myself. After all, I have"


    she took a deep breath. This is the topic that two people have to face at last. Finally, she said calmly: "you know I am his woman, and this body has not known how many times he has wanted. When you want me to be together, these things will burst out, and the Yan Family''s heart will be broken If he doesn''t like it, Yan''s anger will affect the future of your family. Do you really think about it? "


    In the kingdom of Soochow, who he wants to destroy is a matter of minutes. Although the Yan family is also one of the top ten groups, she knows that the gap between the first and the second is not small. If Mu Shaofeng really wants to kill anyone, the consequences are not worth it.


    "You don''t have to feel inferior, and I won''t regret it. It''s your wish to like someone, and no one forces me. Besides, I''m so open now, I don''t have so many things, and I''ll be at my side in the future." Say Yan Sheng Yi to pull up her hand, just discover that small hand is how cold.


    "I''ll help you pay back what you owe him. Even if you don''t want to stay with me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t force you to do what you don''t like like like like like like Mu Shaofeng. As for money, you can give it to me when you have it."


    "If I can''t pay back that money all my life?" After all, one billion is an unknown amount. Most people have never seen so much money in their life. The Yi family is not prosperous now. If they really don''t want to let go of themselves, they can''t let go of Yi family. In this way, they will bear the pain they had suffered in vain, and in the end, it will be nothing.


    "I''ll help Izzie. I won''t let him do it." Yan Shengyi turned his head and looked at her seriously. "Tomorrow I will go back to work in the company, so that I can make money to support you. When I have the capital, I can fight against bullying you."


    Hearing his words, Yi Zixi couldn''t help laughing and remembering that he told himself at the last banquet that he was responsible for eating, drinking and playing. How could he grow up so much in one night.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but ask the exit, "haven''t you been responsible for eating, drinking and playing all the time? Why do you have the heart to go back to Yan''s home to work?"


    Yan Shengyi''s long finger crossed her nose and said, "it''s not because of you. I want to support you. Besides, people can''t grow up all their lives. Although Yan family has my brother now, I should help him share it, don''t you think?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, nodded. After listening to his words, she felt warm. She didn''t expect that he would change for herself.


    He turned his head and asked her, "where are you staying tonight? How about my villa


    "I" Yi Zixi wanted to refuse, because she didn''t dare to guarantee that this man would not be like Mu Shaofeng.


    Yan Shengyi knows what she thinks in her heart: "don''t worry, I''m not so wild. If you don''t worry, you can say a safe place and I''ll send it to you."


    Yi Zixi took a look at him and nodded: "please send me to my best friend. I''ll tell you the address."


    Yan Shengyi according to her address, let the driver turn around and drive in that direction.


    Then Yan Shengyi asked slowly, "is that your best friend Han Mengting?""How do you know?" Yizixi replied with a wink.


    "The extent of Gong Bing''s love for his wife is famous in the circle. Although he is not very familiar with him, after all, the circle is so big that you can know all about it if you have a little trouble."


    She leaned back in the chair and laughed: "you don''t find that your most words have become more and more, and people are more cheerful?"


    Yan Shengyi Lengleng looked at her, embarrassed to scratch his head, right? Recently his words changed more, but why didn''t he notice.


    Yan Shengyi looked out of the window. He didn''t know what was flowing in his eyes. For a long time, he said with a smile: "OK."


    bestie she didn''t want to disturb their couple at Han Mengting''s villa and Gong Bing night, but she was very upset to find someone to make complaints about it. Who made her a good girl friend? And she wanted to tell her what happened recently.


    She is afraid that Chen Yi tells Tingting about it. When she persuades herself, the girl doesn''t know her mind. Her temper annoys Mu Shaofeng again. She has learned from this cruel man and can do everything.


    Their villa is a real estate developed and sold by the Empire. The houses in the imperial capital are good places near the mountain and water. The whole villa is full of rich families and celebrities.


    Every time she goes in, she makes her smile. For the sake of romance, it''s a visual conflict. The whole house is just like the red light district. But this kind of decoration is designed by a famous French designer. The peach and pink are just right. The natural, atmospheric and elegant decoration style highlights the owner''s extraordinary taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    It''s all because Han Mengting and he said that he didn''t understand the sentiment. Someone didn''t agree and refitted his home like this.


    It''s not a matter of two days for the two to quarrel, but they always make up in bed after each quarrel, but he is not interested in it. He refuses to give in and always adheres to this kind of decoration style.


    "What do you say, Mu Shaofeng''s son of a bitch forced you and abused you every day!" after listening to Yi Zixi''s cry, Han Mengting sprang up from the sofa. She couldn''t bear to think about the sufferings her good friend has suffered these days.


    "You wait. I''ll tell our family to take it out on you." Finish saying is ready to pick up the phone, Yi Zixi quickly stop, at the beginning she was afraid of Tingting can''t control their emotions, finally to the last resort to tell her.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid that you can''t control your emotions. If this is the case now, then my previous sins will not be in vain."


    "Then you can''t let the beast continue to bully you. I''ll help you pay back the money you owe him." It seems to think of something, Han Mengting turned to continue to comfort: "these days you live in me like this, if he wants to take you away, he will flat my house."


    Yi Zixi is very pleased to see her. They have been together since junior high school. No matter what happens, she and Chen Yi believe in themselves and give unconditional support. I still remember that once in senior high school, she didn''t say that she was a miss of the Yi family. Others thought that she was an ordinary girl. Some people slandered themselves and wrote on the blackboard when they were with Ye Haoran Some words ugly words, Tingting know to go up to give the girl a slap, hold her in front of her to let her apologize, although he is in love in front of repeatedly bad, but in the aspect of friendship she is very pleased.


    "Today originally Chen Yi wants to take me to go, but I refused, that man initiates ruthlessly, is not a person at all, I don''t want to implicate him, I see his eyes are very sad when he leaves, you come back to persuade him." Yi Zixi said slowly, with a calm look on his face, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "Well, I will, but over the years, you know what he''s thinking. You can go to a place where no one knows and live a new life with him and take your aunt with you."


    Yi Zixi looks at her with tired eyes. It''s Gong bingye who spoils her. She doesn''t know Mu Shaofeng''s method. She sighs: "if he wants to, even if I go to the ends of the earth, he will catch me back, and Yi Shi is the painstaking effort of his aunt''s generation."


    Looking at her tired face, Han Mengting didn''t say anything more, "Oh, don''t think about it now. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. Besides, we didn''t get lucky with all those things before. You should eat some fruit first. These things are transported by air at night. We''ll go out for dinner later."


    Yi Zixi glanced at the food on the table, obviously not in any mood. He waved his hand and lay on the sofa. He closed his eyes and said, "I''m not in the mood now. I want to be quiet."


    Han Mengting didn''t say anything more. She went upstairs to dress up and was ready to go out for dinner.


    She is not very picky about eating now, but Han Mengting, let Gong bingye keep it. She doesn''t eat this or that every day.


    The villa is close to the business district, so there is no lack of high-end restaurants. When Han Mengting pulls herself out of the elevator, she can see where this is. The restaurant is next to the Empire group. Thinking of Mu Shaofeng, she turns pale. Thanks to this man, she is not in Soochow now.


    "This Indian food is very good. Try it. He turned to see yizixi''s little face turn pale and asked, "honey, what''s wrong with you?


    Yi Zixi blinked, "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go in."


    As soon as I saw Gong bingye, a unruly little woman, I jumped on her. Yizixi had been used to such pictures for a long time. When they were good, they were like conjoined babies every day. When they were fighting, they were eight feet away.


    Yi Zixi sighed helplessly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw two figures coming towards her. Suddenly, her smile was stiff on her face. Mu Zihao and Yan Shengyi had seen her.


    Seeing her, Mu Zihao seems to be surprised.


    Han Mengting looks at them warily for fear that Yi Zixi will be bullied again. However, after making eye contact with Zixi, she has guessed that it is the man who sent her and wanted to help her.


    In the face of Mu Zihao, Yi Zixi didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He said, "well, hello."


    It happened so suddenly. She didn''t think about how to face Mu Shaofeng''s brother after that day''s event. Her smile became stiff instantly.


    When Han Mengting sees Yan Shengyi, she warmly invites him to sit down. If he can help Zixi fight against that abnormal man, it means that he is different from those people. She is always jealous of evil. She is certainly enthusiastic when she sees a man who is good to her best friend.


    Besides, Yan Shengyi is also a super handsome guy. Han Mengting, who has always been lustful, likes to be around people with good looks and swallow her saliva for a long time.


    Gong bingye looks at her woman and stares at the man in front of her. With a light cough, Han Mengting reacts. Knowing that her man is jealous, she hugs him and looks at her man with a crazy face. She realizes that "husband, you are the most handsome in my eyes."Seeing her like this, the expression on Gong bingye''s face eased slightly.


    Yan Shengyi cleared his voice and said to Gong bingye in a magnetic voice, "Hello, I''m Zixi''s boyfriend."


    After listening to him, the whole table was stunned, especially Mu Zihao.


    Yi Zixi bit his lip, and his voice gradually cooled down: "holy wing, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." He took up her little hand and warmed her with the temperature of his palm. The corners of his lips were smiling and he said seriously, "Xi''er, do you know me? "


    " no, "said Yi Zixi, and she wanted to stand up and leave. Now she doesn''t want to hear what he said, and it''s not suitable to say it in front of so many people. Does he want to challenge him openly?


    Especially in the case of Mu Zihao, he is mu Shaofeng''s brother. Whether they are brothers or not, he is related to Mu Shaofeng by blood. They are a family. In the end, he will definitely stand on Mu Shaofeng''s side and help him catch himself.


    But Yan Shengyi pressed herself to the seat and held her little hand more tightly. She didn''t give her room to shrink back: "I think it''s OK. When you get well these days, I''ll take you home to see my family. Then I''ll make a time to meet your aunt and talk about our marriage."


    Yi Zixi looks at him in surprise. His thinking makes him unable to keep up. In her opinion, they are not sure about their relationship. How can they talk about marriage.


    Yan Shengyi stares at her eyes which are round because of fright, and her expression of surprise is extremely lovely. He really wants to put her in his arms on the spot, but this girl is thin skinned, and he doesn''t want her to think that he is the same as Mu Shaofeng. He won''t force a girl to deal with this kind of thing.


    The people present were also stunned. Obviously, everyone was surprised by his words. Han Mengting waited for Xing Taoyan and looked at Yan Shengyi motionlessly. "You want to marry Xi''er, are you kidding?"


    Yan Shengyi looked at her and said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Han Mengting took a deep breath, patted her chest, and finally managed to squeeze out a little smile at him. Obviously, his words were unacceptable to her.


    Looking at the heroine with a puzzled face.


    Then Yan Shengyi raised yizixi''s chin and let her little face face to herself. Looking at her appearance, she couldn''t help but smile, and her voice became soft. "I want my woman to get rid of him completely, so you marry me."


    Yi Zi Xi looks at him, at this time Yan Sheng Yi''s vision is very affirmative, can''t tolerate her a little doubt.


    Mu Zihao sat for half a day and finally understood. He put away his smile and became serious. "Do you know who she is?"


    At this time, the waiter was serving the dishes one by one. Yan Shengyi glanced at him and looked at yizixi with her head down. She put the dishes on her plate impolitely. "Now I only know her future young grandmother of Yan family."


    Mu Zihao has never seen Yan Shengyi serve a girl''s son so tenderly, and when he heard his confession with such a look, he couldn''t close his mouth in surprise. He didn''t know what the young master was stimulated by these days.


    Yi Zixi said: "holy wing, I think it''s too early for us to think about these now."


    "Since I met you in Dongling, I''ve made up my mind to chase you. I''ve never done anything wrong." after a pause, he looked at Mu Zihao and said, "originally I wanted to take my time and let us have a process, but now it''s the only way. If you marry me, even if he is angry, he won''t be angry because of a woman and Yan When the family gets into trouble, Zihao and I are good brothers who have grown up since childhood. If we put aside this matter, he is a worthy friend. He has helped me a lot and Yan family a lot, but I will always treat him as a good brother for what he does to me. "


    Yi Zixi took out the little hand in his palm. She found that Mu Zihao was a good man, and she didn''t want to destroy their friendship because of herself. "Holy wing, you know we have no feelings at all. Now talking about marriage is nonsense."


    And she is pressed by Mu Shaofeng every night. How can we say that he is also the young master of Yan''s family. In the future, what kind of woman can''t be found. Even if he doesn''t care, his family can''t care when things come out. At that time, it''s better not to give him hope.


    Yan Shengyi knew that she had not yet reflected from his words. She said softly, "he won''t come back in a week. I''ll give you five days to think about it." Then she put one in her hand: "this is the key to my villa. I live alone. My mother Zhang will take care of you during this time. I will leave at night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Yi Zixi looks at the key in his hand, and it''s hard to recover.


    He put the dishes on his plate again and comforted: "eat quickly. I''ll take you to the villa after you finish eating. You''ll have a rest there these days."


    Han Mengting is about to open her mouth. Gong bingye''s hand on her waist is tight, indicating that she should not speak and let Yi Zixi make her own decision.


    Gong bingye took a deep look at the man and said slowly, "since I have decided, I will be like a man and keep my promise."


    Yan Shengyi looked at the positive nodding.


    "We are her good friends, just like the relationship between you and that man. I don''t care who he is. If we let her suffer a little more harm, we will do everything to let the people who hurt her pay the price."


    Yan Shengyi said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt her again."


    Yi Zixi lowers her head and eats the dishes on the plate, because she hasn''t figured out how to solve the problem yet. She is silent, and Mu Zihao''s eyes fall on Yan Shengyi''s side face, which makes him feel very strange. In the past, he won''t pay attention to these things at all. In the past, the female star moved his mind on Mu Shaofeng, and he used some means on the woman, and finally the girl A little star chose to die, but he was not so excited. Yi Zixi is sitting in front of everyone in good condition now. His attitude


    made Mu Zihao feel bad.


    If that scene is not seen with his own eyes, he is affectionately facing a girl who is mu Shaofeng''s woman. He can''t believe that this person is the young master of the Yan family.


    Did he come out of the last shadow? The failure of the last love made Yan Shengyi depressed, as if he was full of disappointment in the world. But now, like the sunshine boy they first knew, he can walk out of the shadow of the previous paragraph. As a brother, he will be happy for him, but the object who let him walk out is a little bit


    he firmly believes that with his understanding of his brother, he will not be happy If you are willing to give up, you can''t be a saint. In the end, you have to make the same mistake again.


    They have a quiet meal. Gong bingye is busy taking care of his little woman. Yan Shengyi also gently brings vegetables to yizixi. Unfortunately, Mu Zihao becomes one of the lightbulbs. If it wasn''t for his brother''s coercion and inducement, now he also has his own little woman. He won''t be alone every day.


    Out of the door, Yan Shengyi takes his hand and is ready to go to his car. Han Mengting blinks at him desperately. How can Yi Zixi not understand her thoughts? He turns his head to someone''s expectant eyes and nods: "let''s go."


    Han Mengting strokes an "OK" gesture to her, and then pulls her man into the car without looking back.


    "Wait, wing, I have a few words to say to you." Mu Zihao stopped him at the back. Today, he was really unlucky. He didn''t say anything when he became a light bulb, because he knew that he was Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother. He was very angry at himself. At last, Yan Shengyi asked him to pay the bill. Although he didn''t need the money, his money was not from the strong wind. Finally, he wanted to say something with his brother, and he turned back Have already left, even wait for oneself, this oneself really became redundant, fortunately he ran fast, chased over.


    Yan Shengyi let the little girl in his arms get on the car first, and turned to Mu Zihao.


    Yizixi walked to the car, suddenly a group of people came down from the driveway, quickly opened the door where yizixi passed, waved her long arm and fished her into the car.


    "Oh, help me"


    the two people who were talking heard yizixi''s cry for help and ran to this side. They found that it was too late and they had been swept onto the car.


    Mu Zihao and Yan Shengyi got on the car and ran after them, "don''t worry, I''ll let people check it right away."


    At this time, Yan Shengyi held his forehead. Just a few seconds after he left, in the blink of an eye, people were kidnapped under their eyes. These people have no reason to kidnap her.


    However, no matter what they do, those who dare to touch him are absolutely impatient.


    Yizixi got into the car and was fascinated by the drug. When he woke up, his eyes were dark, his hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was sealed with tape.


    "Wuwu" no matter how she struggled, no one paid attention to her.


    She didn''t know why she would be kidnapped in this place, where Yan Shengyi is now, and whether he would know that he was kidnapped. Thinking about what happened to him, he would cry. If Mu Shaofeng was there, he would come after him and take him away, just like he saved himself the night she jumped into the sea.


    Although he was so cruel to himself, his strength gave her a sense of security.


    At this time, Yan Shengyi''s facial features in the car were tight and more neat. Mu Zihao sat in the driving position and looked at him: "don''t worry, she won''t be OK. He has sent out his hands to search the whole process."


    Yan Shengyi looked down at him and suddenly said, "my future wife doesn''t need him to save her."


    Mu Zihao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the holy wing now cares who it is. Isn''t it the best thing to save yizixi, manFinally, Mu Zihao sighed helplessly.


    Yan Shengyi looked out of the window. He didn''t know what was going on. He just didn''t want to let Yi Zixi get involved with that man again, so he said in a deep voice, "she''s my woman. I have the ability to protect her."


    "What''s going on over there?" Take out the mobile phone, Mu Shaofeng looked at the time on the mobile phone, two hours later, there should be news.


    "There''s no phone call. It''s still checking." Looking at Mr. Yan''s increasingly bad face, Xiao Mo stopped talking and called out the number.


    The phone was quickly connected, slapped and reported: "Miss Yi was indeed kidnapped. From the monitoring of the intersection, the person who kidnapped him should be three."


    "Did you see them heading in that direction?"


    "We''ve already let people follow us, but when we drove into the corner, we changed the car to avoid the dead corner. Finally, we chased the car to the outskirts and found out that we had been trapped. It seems that the other side''s anti reconnaissance ability is not ordinary people." At this time, I dare not gasp. I know Miss Yi''s status in my heart is unusual. Otherwise, it is impossible to send them.


    At first hearing the news, Mu Shaofeng''s dark eyes flashed a cold light. He could not help holding his fist tightly for a few minutes. He was so bold that even his women dared to move. "Is there any monitoring around the corner?"


    "No, so now we can only check the cars one by one in that period."


    Men strongly suppress the anger in their hearts, without any tension. It seems that his training for them is too relaxed, or they don''t pay attention to it. There is an indelible anger in the magnetic voice: "no matter what means you use, you must find people for me as soon as possible."


    "Yes This time, his carelessness made the enemy take advantage of it. It was a great shame.


    All of a sudden, the sound of opening the door rang out. Yizixi straightened her tight body and slowly leaned against the wall. With the opening of the door, a burst of strong light came, and she closed her eyes conditionally.


    Only hear the sonorous and powerful step sound to force to her, endure the strong light to open eyes, a row of neat black shadow, one of the men walked over, looked at the woman on the ground, said: "big brother, he woke up."


    The man, who was called big brother, looked at the pitiful appearance of the woman on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel hot and raised her chin. The man''s disgusting big fat face came up to him. Yizixi screamed, "don''t come here. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    The man listened to her words with a smile: "don''t worry, the money is for a while to say, first let our brother a few refreshing."


    Then the man took the opportunity to untie his belt, and the rest of the helpers showed evil smiles one by one. Yizixi kept curling up in the corner.


    The man suddenly stepped forward and opened her shirt. Her smooth and white skin was exposed to the air. The man''s eyes greedily shuttled on her, flashing wild eyes and rushing towards yizixi. The sudden masculine smell made yizixi feel scared and shaking.


    The woman bit the man on the shoulder and said, "ah"


    Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    All of a sudden, a slap slapped her in the face and scolded her with the words "bitch, how dare you beat me." Then he grabbed her hair and hit the wall.


    At this time, Yizi river is surrounded by boundless fear and helplessness.


    When the man came to him again, Yi Zixi looked at him calmly. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "do you know whose woman I am?"


    "I don''t care whose woman you are. In a moment, you will be Laozi''s woman."


    "I''m Mu Shaofeng''s woman. If you touch me today, I''ll make you unable to go out. If you let me go, I''ll ask him to give you a sum of money. If it''s written off, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, if you piss him off, you''ll still have a foothold in Soochow today?"


    "Who are you scaring?" The man, who was called the eldest, pretended to be calm. In fact, his heart began to shake, because he looked at the woman in a gloomy way. For some reason, she was like a bucket of cold water. She said that she was Mu Shaofeng''s woman. Mu Shaofeng''s reputation spread a lot on the road. This man was cruel and ruthless. If he came to her, he would never give up, There will be no place to die.


    He did not expect that things would develop in this direction, nor did he expect that this woman would be mu Shaofeng''s woman. He clearly saw that Yan binghuai was with Yan Shengyi these two days. Yan binghuai once played a black hand on the fifth master, and the fifth master always held a grudge against her. He thought that this woman was the future Yan Family''s granddaughter-in-law and tied her up. He did not expect that this incident would involve Mu Shaofeng.


    "Go


    "Boss, I''ll let her go so soon? & quot; the little brother around me didn''t know why. I didn''t see such a beautiful woman. I thought that when the boss finished, my brothers would still be able to touch the light, so I left. Everyone was very unwilling.


    saw them leave, and Yi Zi River was somewhat scared and silly. A pair of eyes with tears were staring at the direction of the door. For fear that someone was coming in to do what she was doing, although she was temporarily safe, she was not sure whether the man would come to save herself, especially when he was out of the time, and his eye liner would report everything to her. If he gets angry and doesn''t save himself,


    in Yan''s villa, Mu Zihao looks at the figure standing by the bed for nearly an hour. He is so cold that no one dares to approach until Mu Shaofeng falls.


    Mu Shaofeng heard that she had been kidnapped, put down her work and rushed back from Xiwu.


    With a group of people came in, Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the figure by the window, Mu Zihao looked at the person who came in: "how is it now, do you have any news?"


    Xiao Mo helplessly shakes his head: "originally the car has been bad, but the license plate is changed, the clue is broken."


    Yan Shengyi''s cold voice rang out: "where did the car finally appear?"


    "A suburb side, but there is no monitoring, there are many forks, and there is no monitoring, now we are checking one by one." after a pause, Xiao Mo said: "this kidnapping seems to be a premeditated one. Has the Yan Family committed any crimes recently? Who is it?" Then Xiao Mo looks at Yan Shengyi.


    Yan Shengyi was stunned. He could not help clenching his palm and slowly said: "ten years ago, my mother and I went out on a yacht and were hijacked by a man named Wu Ye. At that time, no one was with us There were only a few attendants. A dozen of them came down from their ship. Seeing that my mother was good-looking, they wanted to insult her. After being known by my father, they killed this man and his brothers and drove them out of Soochow. My brother said recently that this man had recently returned to Soochow. "


    The thought of that made Yan Shengyi blush. She blamed her mother for being so insulted when she was young. In the end, she couldn''t accept it and jumped off a building to commit suicide. Finally, her father took his wife and illegitimate son home. He always harbors a grudge against this. Although his father nominally let his elder brother take charge of the company,


    how much money does he have on his card now I can''t spend it all my life, but it''s not what he wants.


    When he thought of the woman he had just protected in front of the whole table and was tied away by the man at that time, he wanted to slap himself. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have left her in the car by himself, which would not lead to today''s situation.


    But she was only around for a few days, and those people had no reason to attack her.


    The night is almost over. Shouldn''t those people ask for money? Why haven''t they contacted? Will there be an accident in the middle of the way, that girl''s temperament is fierce, or that group of people think, and then she doesn''t want to humiliate that night and jumps into the sea.


    Thinking of Yan Shengyi rushing to the door, Mu Zihao stopped him: "no, yizixi will be fine. They want to keep her to lead you to the bait."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    It seems that the night in the countryside is longer than that in the city. As soon as it gets dark, almost no sound can be heard. In the dark room, yizixi is curled up in the corner, wrapped in a moldy blanket. They are worried that they will escape, leaving a vicious woman in the room. So this night, she is not worried about what she will do, and she is not able to meet her To a homosexual.She knew that she would not encounter any danger tonight, and it would not be necessary to wait for the sun to rise tomorrow. In the long night, she had to think of a way out for herself.


    She felt that it was not so easy for her to escape, especially after she said that she was Mu Shaofeng''s woman. Although those people let themselves go for the time being, they would take them with them in order to survive and escape Mu Shaofeng''s pursuit. Maybe they would be sold somewhere.


    There are at least five people in the warehouse, with a ratio of one to five. Her chance of winning is not very great, especially the woman who is staying with her in the room now is full of the breath of not ordinary people.


    She doesn''t have a guy in her hand now. If she had a pile of needles, it would be much easier. She quietly loosens the rope that binds her hands. She is small. She can find a way to escape some things.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape." The woman on the board suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her. Although she looked at her delicate appearance, her calmness and calmness at this time were beyond her imagination. It was admirable that a kidnapped woman could not do without making a scene. It also made her think that this is not an ordinary role.


    A young lady like her is used to living in a honeypot. Her calmness makes her feel abnormal.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and looked at her pitifully: "it''s better to wait for them to save me than to try hard to escape. Anyway, you just want money, and it''s useless for me."


    Listening to her mention of money, the woman looked disdainful: "who wants your money." How can I say it''s also the fifth master? I thought I was a fool in the road when I heard that some of the fifth master didn''t give me face. If I hadn''t met Yan binghuai and got along well, how could I have left Soochow?


    Yi Zixi asked suspiciously: "you tie me not because of money, or because of what, is it difficult to be sad with the Yan family?"


    "That''s not true. At that time, it was because of the fifth master of the Yan family." the woman suddenly realized that she almost let slip and glared at her: "you just stay honest, lest you let yourself suffer."


    "Oh, it turns out that I have a grudge against the Yan family, but what does it have to do with me? I''m Mu Shaofeng''s woman. Did you tie the wrong person?"


    "Shut up. If you bother me any more, it''s over now."


    Yi Zixi clothes afraid appearance, pout a small mouth, small eyes Baba of looking at her, obediently shut up.


    She doesn''t want to end her young life so early. Yizixi sticks her back to the cold wall and closes her eyes.


    Looking up at the moonlight shining in from the window, he became more and more lonely. Mu Shaofeng was still in Xiwu, and he didn''t know whether he knew about his being tied. Suddenly, he felt warm in his arms.


    They were also men who had no sleep all night. During this period, Mu Shaofeng sent someone to investigate their whereabouts. Finally, at seven o''clock in the morning, Mu Shaofeng''s phone rang.


    Things a bit unexpected, the kidnappers did not call the Yan family, but in Mu Shaofeng''s mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    They asked for a ransom of 2 billion yuan, called their designated account, and prepared a helicopter for them. This account, Mu Shaofeng, is a virtual account.


    In addition, he also called on Yan Shengyi to go to the place designated by them to pick up yizixi this evening.


    Although there was news, Yan Shengyi was assigned to save people, especially Yan binghuai.


    Yan Shengyi is the successor of the future Yan family. Although the girl was kidnapped for his previous fault, compared with her own son, he is too old to let his son suffer any more risks.


    "Dad, I''ll go with him." At this time, it was Yan Hengyue, Yan Shengyi''s brother.


    "Dad, Zixi is hijacked for our family''s sake. If we don''t care, this kind of thing will come out in the future. If we only care about our own comfort, what will others think of our Yan family?" Although the relationship between himself and the so-called brother has not been good, but now is not the time to fight against each other. If yizixi is more in the hands of others, it will be more dangerous.


    Yan Hengyue promised that he would ensure the safety of his brother, so Yan binghuai''s face was better.


    This is because of him. In the end, he didn''t want to be criticized by everyone. Thanks to the girl beside him, in order to stop him, otherwise if he was tied up today, he would not be so comforted. If something happened to the boy, how could he go to see his mother.


    Finally, Yan binghuai waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you should pay attention to your safety. Shao Feng and my people will support you in the back."


    Originally, the child was worried about his mother''s incident. He blamed him for so many years. He could see that the boy''s feelings for the girl were unusual. Otherwise, he couldn''t be worried. This time Yan Hengyue came out to fight with him, which made him very happy. I don''t know if the relationship between their brothers could be eased through this incident.


    Just before departure, the kidnapper called again and told Mu Shaofeng to prepare 50 million in cash within two hours and be ready at any time.


    After leaving the phone, Mu Shaofeng sent someone to prepare the cash. If Empire group had not prepared so much money in such a short time, the bank would not have been in charge.


    But in this society, the right is the Lord. If anyone dares to offend him, you will disappear tomorrow. Contact the major banks in Soochow and ask them to send the money in an hour.


    Yan binghuai watched his son busy for another woman. That girl should have a good relationship with him, or he would not have spent so much effort. The child has become lonely since his mother died, and he is not willing to give him any chance to get close to him. Although he has been working hard for so many years, he will try his best to satisfy his needs requirement.


    When they both come back, the girl also loves him. No matter what the girl comes from, he can betroth them first.


    Maybe with this girl, he will become as cheerful as before and surround him every day as before


    I don''t know how long after the kidnapper called, this time it was Yan Shengyi''s mobile phone.


    Yan Shengyi said "hello"


    "now come to the wharf warehouse, take the money by yourself. When you get to the place, someone will tell you how to go. Remember that you are the only one. If I find someone else, you can collect the body for that little woman."


    "Wait a minute" when the other party was about to hang up, Yan Shengyi said in a hurry: "let me listen to her voice and ensure her safety, otherwise you won''t get a cent."


    The man opposite gave a smile, then sent someone to take the phone to another room, "Hey, wake up, your man wants to talk to you."


    After a while, yizixi''s voice slowly rang out: "holy wing, don''t come here, huh"


    then someone blocked her mouth and nose with a towel, and she fainted.


    Because the voice is outside, Mu Shaofeng heard her weak voice, the palm of his hand could not help holding, dark eyes flashed a trace of hate, with the people around him, all know that Mr. is angry now.


    "Don''t hurt her. I''ll send you the money right away." Yan Shengyi also heard something wrong with her voice. He didn''t know how much she suffered for herself in a short time.


    "I know Mu Shaofeng is by your side. Give him the phone," he said


    Mu Shaofeng calmly received the phone and said in a deep voice, "I''m Mu Shaofeng."


    "The girl said it was your woman. We had nothing to do with you. It''s the Yan family who implicated you in this dispute. You have to find them. If we don''t leave safely, your little woman will be finished."


    Mu Shaofeng said with a smile, "OK, I promise you to leave safely."


    "OK, now transfer 2 billion to our account."


    After leaving the phone, Mu Shaofeng transferred 2 billion yuan from his own account without saying a word.


    "Sir, they have been located."


    From the moment the phone was connected, Mu Shaofeng asked his men to connect the line and detect the location of the other party.


    Soon, Mu Shaofeng and Yan Shengyi, Yan Hengyue said a few words, and a few words with his subordinates, the three left at the same time.Mu Zihao stays here on standby. Since those people have a grudge against the Yan family, he doesn''t rule out the possibility of coming back to protect the safety of the Yan family.


    Before leaving, Yan Shengyi looked at his father and said, "Dad, I''m going. Don''t worry."


    Yan Hengyue looked at Yan binghuai and nodded: "Dad, I will bring Shengyi back intact."


    "Shengyi" has not yet waited for Yan binghuai to speak, Yan Hengyue''s mother ran over, hugged her son and said tearfully, "you should take good care of yourself and Shengyi."


    Yan Hengyue patted his mother on the shoulder and comforted him: "I know what they want is only money. You can rest assured that I will be fine."


    Yan Shengyi looked at his father and felt that he had become old. How long had he not seen him so well? Was he blaming himself for his mother''s affairs? Yan Shengyi took a breath and said in a warm voice: "Dad, you have a good rest. It''s OK. My brother and I will come back safely."


    "Good, good." At this time, Yan binghuai tightened his hand. Mu Shaofeng knew that he was listening to Yan Shengyi''s address and became happy and excited.


    Fifty million yuan filled two big boxes. Maybe some people have never seen so much money in their life, but she never blinked for the sake of this little girl.


    Why should the kidnapper name Yan Shengyi? Because it''s him who started the matter. Maybe it was him who was going to catch him. The little girl was the scapegoat.


    And Yan Shengyi''s skill is not very good, let him face so many people in the past, it''s difficult to save people successfully, I''m afraid that girl is scared to death now, even if he go, still want to hold her, how can he have the energy to resist, how to say is a dead end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I can only blame the bad luck of those people who kidnapped her.


    When she woke up, her mind was not very clear. Since she drank the water that the woman brought to her, she had no strength.


    Yi Zixi clenches his lips to keep his mind awake. Yan Shengyi has come to save himself. Now it''s time to be on the road.


    After a while, she felt much better than just now. The rope had been made loose by herself last night. She quickly untied it, picked up the steel stick in the corner and hit the door with her little hand.


    At the moment when the door of the warehouse was opened, Yi Zixi suddenly raised his steel rod and threw it at the people who came in. The person in front of him got a slap in the head and stepped back in pain. The man in the back responded. Yi Zixi kicked the table and hit the man. He cried in pain and squatted in an instant Go down.


    See him squat down, Yi Zixi toward his head hard hit up, the man fainted on the ground.


    Then he ran out of the door quickly. At this time, the two men not far away also heard the voice. Looking at the people inside, they wanted to escape. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that this delicate girl had such ability. They rushed towards her after reacting.


    Yizixi used her strength to raise her chair and hit them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she grabbed a handful of dust from the ground and threw it in their direction. Before they met her, they covered their eyes and called. Taking advantage of this opportunity, yizixi picked up the steel stick and threw it on another man.


    She quickly put down the things in hand, while they have not reacted, they need to leave quickly.


    Yi Zixi jumped on a car and spent a long time turning the car around. Fortunately, this place is quite spacious. Otherwise, with her driving skills, she might hit a lot of things.


    Looking at the two figures chasing the car behind, she took a deep breath and drove carefully on the bumpy road.


    In the car driving towards her not far away, there was the figure of the fifth master. He thought that he would soon see Yan binghuai''s beloved son die in his own hands and abscond with so much money. He was happy to think about it. In the end, he got both money and spent the past few years in other places.


    With a good mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside, "five ye, you look, that is not the girl we tied back, how to run."


    At first glance, he sat up straight for fear of losing his sight. After he recovered, he yelled to the man in the driver''s seat: "it''s really rubbish if you don''t turn around and chase her quickly. So many people can let her run away when they see a little girl!"


    I really don''t know what this group of rubbish is for. They all support their troops for a thousand days. It''s not a big deal. They can''t even deal with a girl. It''s hard to laugh when they say it.


    Looking at the shadow of the car in front of him farther and farther away, he couldn''t help smashing something on his head: "don''t drive fast, catch up with her."


    The man in the driver''s seat carefully said, "the narrower the road is, the two cars can''t drive at the same time."


    "Then drive up, bump into her and force her to stop!" If you let this girl run away and then give them a tip off, their doomsday will come. He can see that this girl is of great significance to Yan Shengyi and Mu Shaofeng.


    Yi Zixi inadvertently saw the car behind him in the mirror. His original relaxed heart tightened again, and his hand holding the steering wheel exuded layers of sweat.


    Her luck is really bad. I didn''t expect to meet them on the way.


    The road became more and more rough. She couldn''t help but put on full speed and was thinking about how to get away. Suddenly, the car behind suddenly came up and hit the back of the car. She almost fell on the steering wheel when she hesitated.


    Why didn''t she have long eyes before? She practiced hard when she was learning to drive. Otherwise, it would not have happened today. If she had Mo Chenyi''s skill, it would not have been a matter of minutes to get rid of them. When she left alive, she had to wash her shame and make up for what she had left behind.


    The car''s performance was not very good. After another crash, suddenly her hand slipped and the steering wheel lost control. The whole car was out of control and flew down the slope.


    She quickly opened the door, unfastened her seat belt and jumped out of the car a second before it rolled down.


    At this time, Yan Shengyi''s car passed by here, watching the car rolling down the bottom of the mountain. At first glance, it was Yi Zixi who jumped down from the car. Looking up at the person who came down from another car, Yan Shengyi''s anger rushed to the top of his head. It was this man who destroyed his family. He grasped the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to hit them.


    Looking at the car that was about to hit him, the fifth master took out his pocket pistol and shot at the car.


    Listening to the loud noise in front of him, Mu Shaofeng said in a deep voice to the driver: "drive faster. ''


    the kidnappers let Yan Shengyi go alone, so they followed him 300 meters away from his car.Mu Shaofeng''s eyes have been staring at the front of the movement, since the front came the sound of gunfire, looking at the petite figure not far away, he breathed a moment.


    Thinking that she might be robbed and injured by mistake, he subconsciously unfastened his seat belt. Before the car stopped, people ran out of the car and rushed in that direction.


    Yan Hengyue also followed him, looking at the woman who was silly in the same place at this time. The man called Wu Ye pulled her and sneered: "don''t come here, or I will kill her." The gun was on yizixi''s head. As long as he moved his hand, her life would be lost.


    Mu Shaofeng and Yan Hengyue looked at each other, Mu Shaofeng calm face, said to him: "I have brought the box."


    Mu Shaofeng said as he picked up the two boxes with one hand and walked slowly like him.


    Huang Laowu saw Mu Shaofeng''s hand tight and sweat on his forehead. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "put down the money, otherwise, I''ll have this little woman''s face scratched."


    "Then you''d better pray that you can get out of Soochow alive, or you and your sister will be finished." Mu Shaofeng''s voice at this time was like a call from hell, with a cold breath all over his body.


    Huang Laowu was stunned and looked at him: "how do you know I have a sister?"


    Even his closest brothers didn''t know about it. He was afraid that it would involve her. Those people would look for her and send her to England without knowing it.


    "Huang Laowu, what''s the use of this woman? Be wise and let her go and take the money away, or you''ll be worthless if you''re broke." Mu Shaofeng''s voice is still not salty. It seems that he doesn''t care about the calmness in his voice, but just now from Yan Shengyi''s anxiety, we can see that he cares about this woman.


    However, they investigated his bottom line so clearly. They wanted to kill this woman and Yan Shengyi, so no one knew so much. But who would have thought that Mu Shaofeng was involved? He understood Mu Shaofeng''s power. If he killed him today, the whole city would become the target of pursuit tomorrow.


    "How about paying and delivering? I promise you to leave Soochow safely. " Mu Shaofeng looks at him.


    The current situation makes Huang Laowu have no place to retreat. This time, he will be the first to let this woman go. But as long as he lives for one day, this revenge will be paid.


    "Bring me the money." Huang Laowu said in a deep voice.


    Mu Shaofeng hesitated. He looked at Yan Shengyi and Yi Zixi. He explained a few words in Xiao Mo''s ear and walked slowly towards him with the box.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng step by step toward himself, with a hellish cold, Huang Laowu felt uneasy and trembled: "wait a minute, you stand there and don''t move, put the box down."


    Mu Shaofeng put the box on the ground and opened it. The box was full of red flowers. Grandfather Mao glanced at him: "do you want me to throw a bundle for you to check?"


    "You go back." Huang Lao Wu stares at the money in the box.


    "It''s trouble." Mu Shaofeng muttered, looking a little impatient.


    Then Mr. Huang gave a look, and one of his younger brothers went to check the things in the box: "Mr. five, it''s true."


    Then he took the box back to yizixi and Huang Laowu, and made a gesture to one of his subordinates. One came up with a knife to coerce yizixi''s neck and took her forward. Yan Shengyi resisted the impulse and looked at them coldly.


    Huang Laowu took out his mobile phone and dialed the number: "check whether the money has arrived?"


    Don''t know what that end said, Huang Lao Wu instantly became heavy, immediately said: "wait a minute."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes, eyes fell on her small face, two eyes in the air staggered, even if he did not speak, but very clear in his heart.


    It seems that Huang Laowu has found the problem with his account. This money is nothing to him. But if he lets the kidnappers get the money easily this time, who will pay more attention to him and how to establish his dignity? It''s hard to solve this problem every day.


    "Don''t you dare to play with me and kill that bitch for me." Huang Lao Wu said harshly, and then rushed to Yizi river with people.


    Mu Shaofeng suddenly got up and kicked the man''s arm with his five finger joints. The knife cut a thread of blood on yizixi''s long neck and then flew into the air.


    I don''t know who pushed me behind. Yizixi flew out of the cliff. Mu Shaofeng didn''t hesitate to slide in that direction.


    Yan Shengyi looked at the direction of their rolling down, he suddenly felt that the world stopped beating, only the sound of his heart beating.


    No one thought of the accident just now. In addition to Mu Shaofeng''s foot, the unprepared man fell to the ground instantly. Huang Lao Wu looked at the man rolling down and showed his fierce side. The girl was a fortune teller. If she fell from such a high place, she would be either dead or cruel. Who would want her in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    But I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would roll down with her without hesitation


    Yan Hengyue ran forward, picked up the box on the ground, threw it into Xiao Mo''s hand, picked up the pistol he was wearing from his waist and shot Huang Laowu.


    "Huang Lao Wu covers the position of the heart, can''t let them run quickly." Huang Laowu''s team came to them in time, one by one with big knives.


    Yan Shengyi stared at the scene in front of him. Suddenly something flashed in front of him. His face changed dramatically: "big brother, danger."


    As soon as the words came out, a bullet hit Yan Hengyue, and his tall body fell to the ground quickly.


    Yan Shengyi felt that his heart suddenly tightened and he couldn''t take care of anything. He ran towards him and couldn''t take care of the blood on his body. "Big brother! Big brother


    "Come on, catch alive."


    Yan Shengyi withstood the pain and stood up, protecting Yan Shengyi under his body, "there are snipers, let''s go."


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng''s people arrived in time to join the war.


    Yan Shengyi drags his elder brother to the car, shoots several shots at the car body, and passes them by. Yan Hengyue doesn''t dare to be careless. He doesn''t know where to shoot a shot. Yan Shengyi just feels that his weight is heavier. He puts him on the car and asks eagerly, "how about it, elder brother?"


    Yan Hengyue, who was pressed on him, didn''t even move.


    Looking at his blood, Yan Shengyi was more flustered: "brother, wake up, don''t scare me! Brother


    Yan Shengyi righted his body, covered his wound, red eyes: "brother, where are you injured, you wake up quickly."


    At this time, Yan Hengyue finally opened his eyes, looked at him worried about himself, and suddenly laughed: "you call me a few more ''brother'', maybe I''ll be fine."


    Yan Shengyi was stunned when he heard this. His eyes were already red. After hearing this, he felt even worse. He said calmly, "is it very interesting?"


    At this time, the gunfire outside was much less, and most of them were arrested by Xiao mo.


    "Girl, wake up." Mu Shaofeng nervously looked at the half unconscious figure and patted her little face.


    In the pain, yizixi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. Just now, he rolled down from such a high place. After the impact along the way, he was still dizzy. When he was moving, he was in pain. He watched his hands being scratched with gravel and bleeding.


    When I open my eyes and look at the man in front of me, I suddenly see a bright light in my eyes. Is he protecting himself and slipping down with himself?


    A hoarse voice came from her pale lips: "you"


    Mu Shaofeng got up and held the person in his arms carefully. The action was so gentle, as if he was holding some treasure in his arms.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." No longer care about the mess on her body, picked her up and went to the parking place.


    When they return to the mountain road, Xiao Mo has subdued Huang Laowu and others. Yi Zixi lies in Mu Shaofeng''s arms and says weakly, "is he hurt? Does it matter? "


    Yan Hengyue looked at Yi Zixi, who was held in his arms by Mu Shaofeng, and laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you have a little injury."


    Looking at his expression at the moment so painful, said nothing is false.


    Yan Shengyi saw Yi Zixi''s heart hanging in the newspaper, but he looked at Yan Hengyue, but sat there humming coldly, and told the driver to drive to the nearest hospital.


    "By the way, go straight ahead. There''s a warehouse. There are a lot of people there." Yi Zixi looks at Xiao mo.


    Mu Shaofeng made a look at him, "well, sir, you go back first, and I''ll deal with the next thing." Xiao Mo should sound, see them on the car, sent Yan Shengyi to see them off, then turned to drive to the warehouse.


    Mu Shaofeng picked her up and wrapped her scarred hand in a handkerchief. Although she wore long sleeves on her upper body, her skin was always delicate. Because of the collision of stones, she knew that the injuries on her body were less than those on her hands.


    Since getting on the bus, Mu Shaofeng has been staring at her. He doesn''t know what the man is thinking at this time. Especially when she goes out with Yan Shengyi, she doesn''t have the courage to lift her eyes.


    When she woke up and saw him, she couldn''t believe what his identity was and how dangerous it was for him to roll down. He didn''t hesitate to protect himself in his arms. Her injury was not light, but he could not help breaking the rigid situation and said in a delicate voice: "I also hurt myself."


    "Show me." Listen to her say that, originally cold face just had a little improvement, from, untie her clothes, look at her wound.


    Under the gaze of Mu Shaofeng, Yi Zixi is too ashamed to lift her head. She is difficult to move now, and she doesn''t know how her injury is. But he didn''t expect that when the man saw her bruised, her whole face turned black.


    His women dare to move, really don''t want to live, these people seem to want him to go to the trial in person, originally want to also calculate with this woman, look at her now this way, and don''t have the heart to start, really don''t know when he began to become so kind, this woman again and again break through his bottom line, if it is someone else woman this way, because with another man If you don''t have a clear relationship, go out to eat, and for those who betray themselves, will he help them as he does now?Mu Shaofeng considerate from the back to take a pillow on her back, and hold her in his arms, lest the bumpy mountain road let her delicate skin wear again.


    Yan Shengyi was outside the operating room, and master Yan arrived early. When the doctor announced that his life was out of danger, it didn''t matter. At the same time, their heart was slowly put down.


    What I didn''t expect was that a kidnapping case made the relationship between the two sons who had been fighting against each other better. I don''t know if he should thank God for this opportunity.


    Although Yan Shengyi was also injured, it''s nothing compared with his elder brother''s. He didn''t cooperate with the doctor to check his body until he saw Yan Hengyue sent to the ward. Master Yan saw all these details in his eyes. He also knew that the child was a person who attached great importance to feelings. Although he was resentful, he still had feelings after more than ten years.


    Yan Hengyue''s mother also breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Seeing that her son was safe and sound, she heard the doctor say that Yan Shengyi was only hurt by skin and flesh, and that she would be well after a few days. Now everyone finally stepped down.


    However, these people hurt their own sons, and the father can''t spare them. Even if Mu Shaofeng doesn''t care about it any more, he will come forward and get to know them.


    What yizixi didn''t expect was that when she arrived at the hospital, her aunt was waiting for her at the door of the hospital.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man who was holding him: "how can my aunt know about this?"


    "It''s Yan Shengyi''s notice," said Mu Shaofeng faintly.


    At this time, she was inexplicably nervous. Now she was still in the arms of Mu Shaofeng. The relationship between her aunt and the man in the mall had been very tense. In addition, she didn''t tell her aunt that she was with Mu Shaofeng.


    Seeing his niece''s image at this time, he knew that he was badly hurt. He rushed over regardless of everything, and tears fell down in an instant. "Xi''er, I scared my aunt to death this time. Thanks for your safe return! Thank God for your blessing. " Although she is not her own daughter, she has brought her up since childhood, and this feeling is no less than that of her own daughter.


    "I''m fine, aunt. Don''t worry." Yi Zixi feels Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes and just wants to raise her hand to wipe her tears, but she can''t help it at this time.


    Looking at her long leg with many scars, yiyali was distressed: "how did it hurt so much? Who did it?"


    "It''s all right, aunt. Just rub the skin and it will be fine in a few days." Yi Zixi looks at the worried woman with a smile.


    Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes fell on Yi Yali and said in a deep voice: "she still needs to clean the wound. I''ll take her in first."


    She passed by yiyali, then looked at the experts at the door, nodded to Mu Shaofeng, and then brought them into the ward.


    The long legs and small hands were cut. At this time, they were still tied with gravel and washed with salt water. Yizixi''s tears were in his eyes.


    The man who accompanied her at this time looked at her pale face and couldn''t help yelling at the doctor in charge: "can''t you take it lightly, don''t you know that she is in pain?"


    Hearing his roar, the doctor''s hand trembled: "Sir, I''m very light, but I can''t help it even if the wound is washed with medicine."


    Yi Zixi didn''t dare to let his pain come out again. He bit his lips. He had a tangled little face. He wanted to cry but didn''t dare. Mu Shaofeng was very helpless.


    "Give her an anesthetic." The man who can''t look down opens his mouth directly.


    "I don''t want it. It''ll make you stupid." Yi Zixi is staring at him with big watery eyes. Because of the washing of tears, her eyes become more thorough. Looking at her like this, the man suddenly reacts.


    "Your IQ has been like this. Is there a big difference between being stupid and not being stupid?" Mu Shaofeng was waiting for this stupid woman. She didn''t know how he was good to her. She tried to run away from him all the time. She couldn''t offer good food all the time. Now she''s happy when something happened. He''ll see what she can do in the future.


    He turned his head and gave an ugly order: "get ready."


    The doctor didn''t expect that what the man said was true, but he was the richest man in Soochow. If he stamped his foot, the whole Soochow would change dramatically. He didn''t dare to resist his orders and didn''t respect his words, so the doctor ran away in a hurry.


    Yizixi is really helpless. This man wants to come out, and his aunt is here. This situation really makes her embarrassed. She really wants to find a hole in the ground so that others can''t see her.


    Dealing with the wounds on his legs and hands, Yi Zixi sounded that he still had many wounds on his body. He whispered to Mu Shaofeng, "I still have wounds on my body."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded. He didn''t forget it. He said to the doctor just now, "go out and call a female doctor in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    At this time, the man understood the warning from his eyes and got up. He couldn''t afford to serve the emperor. Every time the girl called just now, his heart trembled, for fear that the man next to him would blame him. Although he knew that the girl had tried her best to bear it, he had to be afraid of the man''s hegemony.


    Yan Shengyi knew that yizixi was in the hospital, and rushed to check her injury.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man who appears at the door. He is handsome enough to fascinate countless girls. At this time, because her whole face is covered with bruises, she looks in her eyes, and her heart doesn''t give up.


    "Wing, why are you here?" Yan Shengyi''s stepmother stood behind him and looked into the ward. When she saw yizixi again, her eyes lit up.


    Immediately push Yan Shengyi in, see Yi Zixi at this time of confusion, concern asked: "Miss Yi, injury is not important."


    Yi Zixi replied politely with a smile: "Oh, I''m ok. I''m just scratching my skin. How''s brother Yan now?" She didn''t forget the scene that Yan Hengyue was covered with blood. When she rolled down, she heard gunshots on the ground. It must be that brother Yan was shot.


    "Heng Yue, now out of danger, this is not the holy wing has just been with."


    When Yan Shengyi heard her say this, he gave a clear cough to hide his embarrassment.


    Yi Zixi''s vision falls on Yan Shengyi''s body: "do you want to be tight?"


    Yan Shengyi looked at him, thin lips moved, seems to want to say something, she put in: "Miss Yi, Shengyi listen to you, you want to persuade him, since you come to the hospital, don''t worry, and then go back."


    Yan Shengyi light asked: "will you stay with me?"


    "I" yizixi has not yet said.


    Yan Shengyi''s stepmother has made a decision for her: "Miss Yi is your girlfriend. Of course, she will accompany you. Later, I''ll let the nanny stew some chicken soup for you to make up for it."


    Girlfriend, these three words make the man at the door suddenly change his face. How long has he been out? He has a word with yiyali, and the woman has colluded with other men.


    Yi Zixi is trying to explain their relationship, but for some reason, there seems to be a cold look in front of him, such a chill


    Yi Zixi raised his eyes, never expected to look at Mu Shaofeng. His eyes can be described as gloomy at this time, and his whole blood suddenly coagulated together.


    Didn''t he go out? When was he at the door?


    Yi Zixi subconsciously put his hand on his lips. Mu Shaofeng heard what they said just now. Looking at his bleak face, she almost cried out.


    Yan Shengyi''s girlfriend, she never thought about it and never promised him anything. Although she was very sorry to see him hurt for himself, they were not the same people at all. She knew her identity.


    Otherwise, he felt a chill rising from the bottom, and it turned out that Yan Shengyi took Yi Zixi''s hand, which was wrapped like a seed, and his words were full of spoiling: "don''t worry, I will let them use the best medicine, and they won''t leave scars."


    Yi Zixi looks at him in a daze. In fact, she hasn''t recovered from the surprise Mu Shaofeng brought her.


    Yiyali came in and looked at the figure lying on the bed. In order to keep the wound from inflamed, she took a look at Mu Shaofeng, who was cold all over at the moment. She also looked at yizixi and the man sitting beside the bed. Her expression was a little strange.


    When did this girl become his girlfriend again? When Mu Shaofeng told her that her niece was her woman, she was shocked. She was stunned for a few seconds and then thought about her company. Why did she suddenly come back from the dead? All this will be clear.


    Yiyali sits next to yizixi and looks at Yan Shengyi, the youngest son of the Yan family.


    Looking at the stiff atmosphere at this time, she helped Yi Zixi out of the siege and said, "thank you for your care for my Xi''er. You are also sick. I also know that in order to save my Xi''er, you have to worry a lot. Now she has me to take care of her. Mr. Yan also needs to cultivate his body first."


    Mu Shaofeng leaned back in his chair, his eyes still cold, his eyes fell on Yi Zixi, his lips sparked a smile of unknown meaning.


    When she wanted to look up at the expression of Mu Shaofeng, the Lakers were a little timid, and Yan Shengyi just looked at her without speaking.


    She didn''t even know when Yan Shengyi''s stepmother would leave. Before, she knew that he didn''t like Yan Hengyue and her mother. But after this, she could see that Yan Shengyi''s attitude changed a lot.


    When Mu Zihao, Nangong Jin and mengke''er pushed the door in, they saw such a strange picture.


    When she saw Mu Shaofeng in yizixi ward, she was not surprised. She heard about these things. When the girl slipped down, it was Mu Shaofeng who jumped down without hesitation.


    "What''s going on?" Nangong Jin goes to Mu Shaofeng and sits down.


    "As you heard." Mu Shaofeng said in a low voice. He didn''t see the dream coming in. His fingers were beating on the handle of the chair.Mu Zihao follows Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and looks at Yan Shengyi, who is sitting beside yizixi''s bed.


    he thinks that this girl is really not simple. He must be unhappy because of her now, so not only mu Zihao, but also Nangong Jin can''t help looking at the little woman with her head down.


    "Feng, are you ok? Are you hurt?" Meng Ke''er asked with concern, rolling down from such a high place and looking at Yi Zixi''s hand wrapped with seeds, what about him?


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes finally fell on her. Seeing her standing beside her, her voice softened down: "come and sit down. &At her words, Meng Ke''er''s eyes lit up a burst of light.


    Only mu Zihao is still studying the scar on Yan Shengyi''s face. Seeing his face, he immediately shakes his head: "ah, this is probably disfigurement."


    Said, not half a pity, but more schadenfreude.


    Yan Shengyi now black face, looking at in front of him more and more happy man: "I disfigured, you so happy?"


    The more Mu Zihao said, the more excited he was, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, if you don''t disfigure your face after being injured like this, it won''t be good for a while. Maybe the bridge of your nose is collapsed, and then there will be a girl who is willing to tell you that you like yizixi. She looks like a little doll and chases her so much. She has to worry about the risk of disfigurement at any time, I think Ah, you might as well forget it with me. "


    Someone''s face is now black to a new height. The cold can freeze people in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After feeling someone''s cold eyes, Mu Zihao choked his smile and snorted.


    Yi Zixi quietly looked at their way of getting along with each other. He didn''t expect to hurt each other in private.


    Mu Zihao''s eyes turned to the doll''s face like the air. His eyes seemed to say, how, do you want to follow me?


    Yi Zixi was helpless at this time. She didn''t feel like turning to Mu Shaofeng. After seeing his terrible eyes, she immediately lowered her head. She was better to be the air.


    Mu Zihao ignored his eyes and said to himself, "don''t be embarrassed, little doll. You should think about it. You should know that I am a saint of love. Not only do I coax women to be happy more than him, but the most important thing is that now I am much more handsome than him. Look at the bruises on his face."


    At last, Mu Zihao couldn''t help laughing, more presumptuous than just now.


    In fact, I can''t blame Mu Zihao for being so sarcastic. This boy used to have a face like Mu Shaofeng, which was loved by everyone and charmed all living beings. He was always contemptuous and despised this and that every day. Now he is compared with him in this way. It''s not good enough.


    Mu Shaofeng has no choice but to make trouble for his younger brother every day. It''s just because he is his own younger brother. Looking at his flirting with his own woman, he is sitting steadily now. If someone else would have kicked him away.


    As for Yan Shengyi, he didn''t pay attention to him. What he thought in his heart was that stupid woman in yizixi didn''t know, but he knew it.


    "Go away!" Yan Shengyi said hoarsely at this time, since she was kidnapped, she did not have a good rest, listening to the voice can feel the man''s fatigue.


    He wanted to take advantage of Mu Shaofeng to go out and come to see yizixi by himself. Unexpectedly, his stepmother came after him just at the door. Now there are so many people coming. What Mu Zihao said just now makes him speechless.


    He said he was a love saint, but it''s hard to understand how girls like such glib men.


    Mu Zihao looked at him and cried: "why do you want to rob women with me?"


    Yan Shengyi just stood up, suddenly in front of a black, shaking for a while, Mu Zihao immediately help: "well, I admit defeat is not good, you are also wounded now, I asked someone to bring the wheelchair, help you back to the ward."


    It''s true that I still want to stand up and fight with myself.


    But now he finds that such a little girl is really likable. First, Mu Shaofeng, a man who has lost his passion, fell into the trap, and then Yan Shengyi, commonly known as the cold prince, finds that he likes to tease the little girl more and more.


    After Mu Zihao said he was in a hurry, he quickly shut up and ran to Mu Shaofeng. When he looked back, he did not forget to mend his sword: "even if I don''t rob you, some people can''t let go."


    When the wheelchair came, he helped him up and took him away.


    Meng Ke''er''s body is stiff. Is mu Shaofeng really on the mind? From knowing him to now, except for his own brother, it seems that he has never seen him pay so much for others. Is mu Shaofeng still the original person.


    Looking at the cold side face of the man in front of her, Meng Ke''er forced her tears back. She was always careful around him for fear that one might offend him. This was to get some pity from him. However, the girl around her challenged his limit several times, and Mu Shaofeng could bear it. Is that life?


    Back in the ward, Yan Shengyi is holding a mirror, aiming at his face and looking back and forth. Looking at his actions, Mu Zihao is more curious and frowns. Is this boy stimulated by something, and how to look in the mirror like a girl for so long.


    Yan Shengyi allowed his eyes to sweep away from him, and then said to him seriously: "my face will soon get better, and will not be disfigured. You don''t have to worry about me any more."


    Mu Zihao listened to his words slightly stunned, a blocked throat, completely speechless.


    When was the young master of Yan''s family so popular that he made a joke. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously. Looking at Yan Shengyi''s serious expression, what was he worried about? Worried about the girl running away from him?


    If I hadn''t seen with my own eyes today, how could a cold prince with a lonely personality like him say such a thing.


    He didn''t say these words in front of Mu Shaofeng. He didn''t know if Mu Shaofeng would let Yi Zixi be punished that day after listening to these words. He just went out to play golf with Mo Chenyi and acted more intimately, so he was treated like that. However, he could see that Yi Zixi''s position in his brother''s mind was different, although he didn''t accept it Yes, but that position has already surpassed mengke''er.


    When Mu Zihao came back to yizixi ward, Mu Shaofeng was feeding yizixi to drink water. He lifted her up and put her in his arms and fed him to drink bit by bit.


    The picture is warm, you and I


    this kind of picture can''t help but make Mu Zihao look silly. It''s clear that he should leave space for them at this time, but the scene is so shocking that he can''t help but keep his eyes straight and forget what to do at this time.Similarly, mengke''er''s heart is stinging at this time. If it wasn''t for seeing Mu Shaofeng personally serve a girl, she wouldn''t believe it even if others said it.


    Yi Zixi felt other people''s eyes and became unconscious. He looked at the man who was waiting on him. Although he was smiling, he was so insincere. That kind of false smile was always his disguise.


    She didn''t know what the purpose of this man was to make mengke''er jealous, or to punish her behavior just now. Thinking of this, she could not help clenching her little hand. The sting of the wound had made her numb.


    In the evening, when the door of the intensive care unit opened, Yan Hengyue''s condition was stable, and everyone moved to Yan Hengyue''s ward.


    Just as Yan Shengyi had a good rest during this period, Mu Zihao also walked towards the room. Looking at the people around Yan Hengyue, he knew the situation of the man now, and he didn''t go in.


    Yi Zixi is on the other side of the corridor, looking at the figure standing at the door of the ward and not going in. In fact, she knows that Yan Shengyi is an emotional person, but she has never admitted that he can abandon himself in this kidnapping, so she will disappear from Mu Shaofeng. She always does not believe what he said to marry her, and now she is more grateful.


    "Go in and have a look. He wants you to come." Yi Zixi can see that he is weak. He must have been at the door when Yan Hengyue was operated on, and he was worried. He didn''t have a good rest after he was kidnapped.


    Yan Shengyi looked at her and shook his head: "no, he''s ok now."


    He looked inside the door again. After he was sure that he was ok, yizixi helped him back to the room.


    She understood and didn''t want to force him. It was all a matter of time.


    Yan Shengyi also knows that he has to face some things. He sees his elder brother''s contribution to the family in his eyes. To tell the truth, he has done his duty as a elder brother, because he has been unable to walk out of the defense line in his heart. This kidnapping has forced him to face the relationship between them again.


    Yan Shengyi explained that he didn''t want to see a guest. Yizixi pacified him before he walked out of the room.


    At about nine o''clock, yiyali brought her some porridge, looked at her hand wrapped like a mummy, and fed her mouth by mouth. For a long time, they didn''t sit face to face like this.


    "Aunt, I" Yi Zixi didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Eat first, not in a hurry." "You don''t have to explain to me. When you grow up, I won''t stop you from doing anything in the future, as long as you feel happy."


    Yiyali put the remaining half bowl of porridge on the table, picked up a paper towel to help her wipe her mouth: "child In the future, don''t hurt yourself. If you do that because of me, don''t, I''d rather end up living an ordinary life. I don''t want to hurt your life happiness because of me. My aunt has done a lot of wrong things before, among which carelessness has also hurt you. Now I want to understand that you are the most important thing for me now in terms of career and emotion. It''s my aunt I can''t afford you. Mu Shaofeng is not easy to be provoked. If you can withdraw, just withdraw. " Yiya Li sighed and said, "I''ve already thought about it. The big deal is that Yishi is gone. We can go to a place where no one knows and start over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    She already owes too much to this child, and her heart is full of flesh. Other people''s mistakes should not be borne by her. Although it was inevitable to make her sad before, her starting point was good in the end. Over the years, she had already regarded this child as her own. When she knew that she would exchange herself for her comfort, she couldn''t help it any more. These should not be her age It''s a commitment.


    She can see clearly what kind of person Mu Shaofeng is and what will happen to her in the end. There is no good result to follow this man. Even if Mu Shaofeng is sincere to her, the kidnapping can be seen. Although it is not because of him, yizixi will be more dangerous around him.


    In the morning, Mu Shaofeng said that he wanted to say a few words to himself. Although he didn''t find out their relationship clearly, as a wise man, he was also in the shopping mall. She saw that from the moment Mu Shaofeng took her out of the car.


    Yi Zixi smiles and wipes her tears with her heavy hand. In her impression, her aunt is like a King Kong. She won''t flinch in the face of any obstruction. Unexpectedly, she can say such words today, which makes her very moved. Yi Shi and herself were brought up by her childhood, just like her left and right hands. They can''t be separated.


    "Aunt, you raised me since childhood. Now I grow up and take care of you is my duty. You are just like my own mother. If you didn''t have your previous struggle, I couldn''t have lived happily ever since I was a child. I never blame you. I also know the importance of Yishi to you. I can''t watch my own business fall down like that." yizixi holds Yiyi Yali''s hand: "everything will be fine, believe me, we don''t need to say anything. I''m sorry, you raise me young, I raise you old."


    Yizixi didn''t think much about what she said just now. She just thought that her aunt was concerned about herself, and they didn''t talk about who was sorry.


    After yiyali left, yizixi looked at the starry sky outside. After lying for a long time, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, so she got up. In fact, she was the one who hurt the least. They treated her as a good-looking illness one by one. After lying for a whole day, she made herself more and more tired, so it was better to get up and move.


    At this time, it reminds him of that man. It seems that he rolled down with himself in his arms. How is his injury? How does it look like nothing happened? Since she fell asleep at noon, she didn''t see that man again.


    Pick up the mobile phone, open the address book, tangled with whether to make a phone call to say hello, fell from such a high place, he is not King Kong not bad body, how can it be OK, but tangled for a long time is not under the hand.


    Looking at his watch, it''s more than eleven o''clock, and I don''t know if he has a rest, so I suddenly wake him up. It seems that this man and Meng Ke''er are walking together. Now I''m pregnant, and even if I''m injured, someone will take care of me. So I can rest assured.


    However, he hurt himself so much, why should he worry about him in turn? She shouldn''t curse him so hard that he won''t torture himself again.


    Yi Zixi walks around in the ward, but she can''t sleep. In fact, after the kidnapping, she is very tired, but I don''t know why she is inexplicably upset. This kind of feeling makes it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    Finally at two o''clock, has been on the bed, this sleep is more than nine the next day.


    Yan Shengyi got up early the next day. After breakfast, all kinds of rascals sneaked to yizixi''s ward unconsciously.


    Push open the door to see a small person nest on the bed, a small, thin figure, a thin cover on the body, will her whole person wrapped.


    Looking at this slender figure, Yan Shengyi''s eyes lit up a little bit of dark light. This sleeping posture seems to lack a sense of security. Only those who don''t have a sense of security can sleep in a huddle, which can better protect themselves.


    In fact, he thinks that this girl really needs a shoulder to rely on at any time, but can he really give it?


    From Mu Zihao''s mouth that she had suffered a heavy emotional trauma, looking at the moment in the bed so small figure, there are scars all over the body, the heart immediately very bad taste.


    It seems that she looks very tired and doesn''t have a rest for a few days. How can she have a good rest after being kidnapped? She has been living in fear these days. In the process of his approaching her, the girl in her sleep wrinkled up. Such a shallow sleep is also a manifestation of insecurity.


    She has been like this all the time, or the sequelae of being tied up these days?


    Feel a male breath slowly close to her, originally sleep uneasy villain suddenly opened his eyes, a look up, then see Yan Shengyi''s handsome face is watching himself at the moment.


    "Ah! Don''t come over. "I was scared red eyes by the figure in front of me, subconsciously hugged my body.


    Blink, wait to return to God, look at the person in front of you, a pounding heart just a little calm down, hesitation just woke up from sleep, the voice is still soft and weak, sorry to say: "sorry, didn''t scare you just now?"


    As soon as she woke up, she saw someone around her, still a tall figure. She thought it was the kidnapper or the man


    Yan Shengyi patted her on the shoulder to comfort her and sat beside her bed: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t scare you just now, did I?"Yan Shengyi stretched out her hand and rubbed the layers of sweat from her forehead thoughtfully. Her voice was soft and watery: "have you had a nightmare? Now you have come back, I will protect you well in the future to ensure that such things will not happen again."


    Yi Zixi nodded and wanted to sit up, but he was no more than five centimeters away from his face. "That holy wing, let me get up first."


    Yan Shengyi got up, "do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "No sleep." this is the hospital. Someone will come for examination later. How bad is the effect of her staying in bed all day.


    Looking at Yan Shengyi, he said, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Yan Shengyi''s eyes fell on her shy little face: "don''t worry, my face will get worse soon, and I won''t leave scars."


    Yi Zixi a Leng, just think of yesterday''s thing, that is not mu Zihao joke just say so, he actually put in the heart.


    Looking at his serious face at the moment, Yi Zixi didn''t know how to answer.


    She was worried about his disfigurement for a long time. Even now, she is down the street of 90% men. When she looks at him again, there is a trace of tenderness in her eyes, even in her heart.


    Yi Zixi smiles: "even if you are like this, you are much more handsome than them." She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Yan Shengyi was amused by her words, only to find that his smile is so good-looking, even at this time the sun is also inferior.


    "Because of me, do you blame me for being kidnapped by them?" Yan Shengyi sincerely looked at her, fundus a few more silk tension.


    How can he say that? After all, these people are not sent by him to kidnap themselves. To blame them, we can only blame ourselves for reciting "how can I blame you? On the contrary, I want to thank you for saving me."


    Although she didn''t want to recall the situation in those days, when she was locked up in the warehouse and faced with their gangsters alone, and even had to face their scheming eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little more sad, but it was not the past. She was rescued, and now she appeared in front of them alive except for some flesh and blood injuries.


    "Their goal is me. I''m the one who implicated you, otherwise you wouldn''t be lying here."


    Seeing his remorse, yizixi comforted him in a soft voice: "haven''t I come back now? Those people have also been punished, and we will not have that kind of thing again. "


    Yan Shengyi''s eyes flashed, and he took her hand excitedly. Because of his excitement, the little woman''s "hissing" frown made her cry.


    When Yan Shengyi saw her pain, he felt a little reluctant to give up. He moved more gently, but his eyes still twinkled with happy eyes: "Xi''er, I''m sorry to hurt you."


    Yi Zixi shook his head: "I''m not so delicate."


    "You just said we, you mean you agreed to be with me?" Yan Shengyi deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Yizixi quickly took her hand out of his warm palm, "you know, I don''t mean that."


    "Didn''t you promise me that day to give you a chance and give me a chance?" Then Yan Shengyi bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the face. The warm breath spread on her skin, and her face became red.


    Yi Zixi evades in case of his next action. Although he is very moved to her and thanks his family, emotional things can''t be confused because of being moved. Besides, these things are not his own decision.


    Even if she wants to pursue her own love, but some people do not let go, what can she do.


    As if to see through her mind, eyes twinkle slightly, pick up a wisp of her hair to play in the hands, "the rest I will go to solve."


    Yizixi bit her lips. She didn''t want to involve some innocent people because of her own affairs, so that more people would be hurt.


    "Let''s wait until you are well." Yizixinuonuo''s reply.


    "Good." This time, Yan Shengyi responded happily and continued to stare at her scarlet face. Unexpectedly, the girl was so shy that he couldn''t help but tease: "but I like you so much. What can I do? I don''t need you to like me. I like you enough. My love can only be my own business."


    Listening to his fallacy, Yi Zixi didn''t know how to answer it. What kind of crooked theory is this? His love should be decided by himself. "You are so young and have so many things to do. Don''t stick to your love. How can you say that you are also a member of the Yan family company? If they don''t eat, drink and play every day like you, that''s OK."


    With that, yizixi immediately didn''t look at him, because if he didn''t pretend to be angry, the man couldn''t say anything more distorted.


    Yan Shengyi looked at her angry face and poked it with his hand, "look what you said, I''m so bad, but as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll continue to work hard to support you, OK?"


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yan Shengyi said, "let''s experiment for a week first. If you think I''m up to your standard this week, we''ll be together. No rejection."


    Yizixi turned to look at him, this is his routine, the previous glass of wine is also so let her drink, he has no right to refute, as long as refuse will appear how ignorant.


    See her some unhappy look, Yan Shengyi sank tone, and immediately added: "you see, I was beaten in order to save you, how to meet my requirements is so difficult, I''m not ugly eight strange."


    "I" Yi Zixi really doesn''t know what to say. Without Mu Shaofeng, she thinks she might meet Yan Shengyi''s requirement, but her relationship with that person is not clear. Now there''s another man. She really doesn''t want to attract so much attention from others.


    Yan Shengyi takes out her mobile phone, turns over the photos and puts them in front of her, threatening to: "I have a lot of photos we took when we went out. The reason why we didn''t send them to the media now is that I''m overwhelmed. If you don''t agree with them, I''ll send out these photos. I believe that with my position in animals, these news will definitely stir up the whole of Soochow tomorrow. With your beauty, you may become a net star tomorrow. Many people will be happy I want to work with you. "


    Yi Zixi is ashamed of what he said


    this man is actually threatening him with this incident. Looking at the photos of his mobile phone, we can find it from these angles. We really have to say that these dogs lead the team with good intentions, and the dead can be said alive by them.


    The young master of the Yan family wants nothing. Even if he wants the stars in the sky, the master of the Yan family will try his best to get them down for him. Besides, there is no girl he wants in the whole east Wu Dynasty. He has to agree to his request. He is a quiet little boy who plays a rogue. It''s hard for him to do so The face does not have the skin pursue oneself, really does not know is own honor, or sad.


    "You can''t do that." She said that she was going to grab his mobile phone, but because of the height difference, she couldn''t reach Yan Shengyi''s height.


    Yan Shengyi held up his mobile phone, "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll send it now. Believe it or not, if the number of hits a day is less than 50 million, I''ll give you 30% of Yan''s shares."


    Yi Zixi was worried. Of course, she believed it. She also knew that this man could go out and anxiously held his big hand: "I promise you to delete those for me."


    "Really, you know the consequences of lying to me." Yan Shengyi is still calm, but if you observe, you will find that there is an imperceptible smile under his eyes.


    Yizixi honestly nodded his head, sat on the bed, pouted and said: "of course, I cheat you that you are a dog."


    "OK, then pull the hook." Say Yan Shengyi to hook up his little thumb, Yi Zixi is very helpless by his such action.


    This stupid woman, those photos have already been bought by his elder brother. Yan Hengyue''s style of doing things is impossible to leave a handle on others. Thanks to her, she is the only girl in her family. Otherwise, she would be killed and read others'' kindness.He succeeded in his treacherous plan. He pulled the little woman sitting on one side and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Suddenly the door opened, and she came in. Seeing the two figures on the bed, she could not help changing her face.


    Yi Zixi was also startled by the sudden sound of opening the door. His smiling face turned red instantly. "You get up quickly" pushed his man.


    Yi Ya Li light cough a "cough", know the current affairs of back out and the door to the two people, to the doctor''s office to ask the disease.


    It''s all adults'' games, and she knows that she won''t say anything. After all, she made a statement yesterday that the child will leave her and let her make the choice in her heart.


    Yan Shengyi didn''t get up from her. Instead, she pressed her down. She didn''t think it was so good. Her small body, soft, made her reluctant to get up. "I don''t think of it. Anyway, I''ve been seen. I''m afraid of it. I''ll marry you later."


    Yi Zi Xi is a Leng, what he says is all with what, she pushes his chest, but his body depends on oneself more and more close, didn''t separate half a cent at all.


    There was no way, Yi Zixi cried: "ah, I have a wound on my body. It hurts"


    hearing her cry of pain, Yan Shengyi immediately got up from her and asked, "where does it hurt? Is the wound split again? I''ll call a doctor for you. "


    "No, no, it''s better now." This man looks so slender and thin, but he doesn''t think his weight is so frightening. It''s really like Mu Shaofeng. But why does she always think of that terrible man? Finally, Yi Zixi arranges her hair, opens the door and lets her aunt in. But she doesn''t see her outside. It can''t be an illusion just now, so she closes the door with boredom .


    "People don''t know where they''ve gone?"


    "Maybe you''re sick." Yan Shengyi said faintly that he had never engaged in any research on women, and her fragrance was still in the air. It seems that we should do more research on women in the future, so that we can better care about the little woman around us.


    After a while, yiyali and the doctor come in together and tell her that there is nothing serious to get out of the hospital. Yan Shengyi hears that she can get out of the hospital, and he also makes a fuss to leave.


    Originally, nothing happened to his body, and he asked the doctor to agree, but Yan Hengyue was not so lucky. Although he was robbed and hit, the injury was not the key place, but after all, after the operation, he had to observe for a few days.


    Before leaving, Yan Shengyi went to the door of Yan Hengyue''s ward and stood for a while.


    Yi Zixi finds that this man is really hypocritical. If she wants to care about him, she goes in and has a look at him. She has seen him for countless times in the hospital these days. The opposite person expresses his feelings, but he wants to face and suffer. He hides it in his heart. Who will know if he doesn''t say it, but it''s very different for him. If you want to be more shameless, you can be more shameless.


    Although at the beginning he doubted the man''s motive of contacting himself, even if he let her disappear from Mu Shaofeng''s side, it didn''t take so much trouble. When he rushed to get the ransom to save himself, her heart was shaken. He could stand by and let himself disappear from the world without any effort.


    But now looking at the blue and purple on that handsome face, if I think like this, is it a little lack of conscience.


    "If you want to see it, just go in and watch it. Don''t whine." Yi Zixi teased and blinked: "listen to them say that when he was injured that day, you called big brother so kind. How can you forget now?"


    Yan Shengyi looked down at her and didn''t care about being seen through by her. She laughed indifferently and was ready to leave: "it should be good, it will always be good."


    Yi Zixi is really worried about him behind him. In fact, she once saw Yan Hengyue go to Yan Shengyi''s ward at night. They both care about each other very much, but they don''t seem willing to express themselves. They just say a word. Is it really that difficult?


    "Tut Tut," Yi Zixi could not help sighing, "you can be discharged immediately. He will be in two days, and I''ll be gone. There is no one to accompany him in this hospital. How lonely he is."


    Yi Zixi keeps approaching the door of Yan Hengyue''s room and accidentally pushes the door open: "brother Yan, Shengyi is going to be discharged."


    "You" as the door opens, Yan Shengyi sees the figure inside. At this time, he is looking at the documents, and even has to deal with the company''s affairs during his convalescence. When he thinks about what he has done, he feels guilty. He also knows that without this big brother, Yan can''t be as prosperous as he is now. It''s all his credit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    She was a villain in front of him once, who made the two brothers so reserved, but she believed that the two brothers would thank themselves later.


    Yan Hengyue immediately got up from the bed, couldn''t wait to go to the door, said with a smile: "are you all well? Does the wound on the face hurt? "


    Looking at the person in front of him, Yan Shengyi hesitated slightly, then stepped in and shook his head: "it''s much better. How''s your injury?"


    So they went to chat with each other. At this time, mother Zhang saw Yi Zixi standing outside the door, "is Miss Yi coming to see Yan Dashao? Then go in. "


    Yi Zixi saw Zhang Ma, put her index finger on her lips, pulled her aside, pointed to the door and said," they are in the room, we''d better not disturb them. "


    Zhang''s mother was surprised and gave Yi Zixi a thumbs up. These days, both of them are communicating through the door. Unexpectedly, the little girl really has a way.


    Zhang Ma could not help but cover her mouth and smile. She was obviously a little excited: "Miss Yi, you really have a way. These two brothers have not had a very good relationship in recent years. Now if you let the master know that they can be in the same room, you must be crazy."


    "You have to control the old man''s mood. They say that old people are not suitable for great happiness and great sorrow." After listening to Zhang Ma''s words, Yi Zixi said immediately.


    Zhang Ma was stunned, and then pointed to her, you little girl


    I didn''t expect that Shengyi had really changed a lot when she met this little girl. They didn''t dare to think about such things. They had to say that the girl really had a way. If they were together, the Yan family would have a lot of harmony in the future.


    When the two brothers came out, they watched Yi Zixi and Zhang Ma standing on the side of the corridor and chatting with each other. Yi Zixi''s eyebrows were curved, as if they were laughing all the time. Zhang Ma was also very happy.


    People who had never been interested in women''s topics could not help but wonder what they were talking about.


    In the afternoon, the master of Yan''s family came to pick up Yan Shengyi and discharged from the hospital. Looking at the master''s age, the child was hospitalized, and he could be seen every day.


    Although a child goes home, he will continue to come tomorrow. It is said that master Yan loves his youngest son most, but she can see that she loves Yan Hengyue a lot. They are all her own children, and the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. No one can bear to lose them.


    When he came back from the hospital, Yan Shengyi didn''t directly return to Yan''s home. Instead, he personally sent Yi Zixi home. Seeing his resolute attitude, Yan didn''t stop him, as long as he was happy.


    Yiyali originally a guest to the words, let him stay for dinner, Yan Shengyi naturally sat in the restaurant position, waiting for dinner.


    At the dinner table, yiyali watched yizixi unable to eat. Although a few days later, her hand injury was not healed. She took the bowl and chopsticks: "Xi''er, don''t move. My aunt will feed you."


    "It''s OK, aunt. I''ll take my time." She''s a junior. She''s not suffering from any incurable disease. She doesn''t need so much money.


    "I''m your aunt. I used to feed you less when you were young?" In her eyes, she will always be her own child. What she didn''t do before, she will make up for now.


    "Aunt, there are so many and so what"


    Yan Shengyi saw her in a dilemma and took the bowl and chopsticks: "I''ll come."


    Yi Zixi didn''t dare to accept his service. She asked the young master of the Yan family to feed her. She was afraid that she would lose her life.


    But as soon as he thought of threatening himself in the hospital, he suddenly took his service for granted. This man''s behavior of taking advantage of others'' danger was not gentlemanly. A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Yan Hengyue took the bowl of rice in his hand, and Haosheng waited on him. Yizixi readily accepted his service, without any embarrassment.


    Yiyali looked at the two people in front of a helpless smile, a happy meal, this look really like a son-in-law back home.


    After dinner, yiyali did not keep him, yizixi let him go home early to rest.


    Yan Shengyi a pair of heart unwilling expression, did not speak, seems to be a little reluctant for her practice.


    "Well, it''s not that we won''t meet. You just got out of hospital today and need a rest. I''m also for you. Besides, the old man is still waiting for you at home. Go back quickly, good boy." Yi Zixi coaxed patiently.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." I didn''t forget to kiss her on the forehead when I came out.


    Yi Zixi looks at his back when he leaves. It''s really helpless. With a person like him, why should she be the only one who wants to find a girl? She can see that master Yan attaches great importance to her and their family loves her. However, she is mu Shaofeng''s woman. She can''t hold the fire in paper, and this matter will be poked out soon.


    At that time, Yan Shengyi''s girlfriend is a woman who used to be mu Shaofeng Wanguo, which makes the Yan Family''s face where it is. At that time, they will no longer love themselves as they do now.


    Two days later, yizixi had almost recovered. When she came to Fengshang and walked into the office, someone just sent a bunch of flowers. The blue enchantress was making eleven.


    Mu Zihao then pushed open the door of her office and saw the flowers on the table. His eyes flashed with a flash of light. He tut tut praised: "ouch, who is this? It''s so intentional."See is he, just that bunch of flowers, to the table, Mu Zihao step forward, stopped her next action.


    Around the bunch of flowers around the turn, a few: "eleven, on behalf of one mind."


    Then he turned to her and said, "who is this? It''s deep enough. "


    "I just saw it, and I don''t know who it is. What do you think?" Yi Zixi calmly sat behind his desk and asked instead of answering his question.


    Mu Zihao took out the card on the flower and looked at the words on it: "with your company, my every day will be no longer lonely."


    Mu Zihao looked up at her indifferent expression, and then looked at the words above. Is this boy really moved? I know that she is mu Shaofeng''s woman. If there is no previous experience, no one will object to them.


    Since Shengyi''s mother left, they found that he had only a few smiles. Now there is such a girl who can make him open up and smile so sweetly. As a brother, of course, they hope that he can find his own happiness, but what happened in the world was met by them


    with a grin: "I didn''t expect that Yan Shengyi would be so romantic It''s about sending flowers to girls. " He gave her a look with uncertain meaning.


    Yi Zixi turned his pen and said, "what''s the matter with vice president Mu coming to play? It''s not just to see the flowers given to me by others, but to go to great trouble? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Keke" Mu Zihao cleared his throat and began to become serious: "did you choose Han Mengting to be the image spokesman of women''s wear?"


    "Yes." These have been clearly written in the planning case. Han Mengting''s behavior in the entertainment industry has won everyone''s support, and there is no bad news from her. Besides, she is also a leading star, so it''s appropriate to choose her to come to yizixi to meet her.


    Mu Zihao put the list in his hand on her desk: "this is the person I selected. I mean to let them have an audition to see who best meets Feng Shang''s requirements. He regarded it as his own office. How about fair competition?"


    Looking at the list in hand, she has heard about all these stars. Her private life is clean and her character is fairly good in the entertainment industry. When she saw the name of mengke''er, she stopped for a moment.


    A trace of sarcasm passed around her mouth. Why bother so much? If you really want this person to come, just say it to yourself. The company belongs to his Mu family, and he is just a worker. He said that she should be fully responsible, and the final decision is still in the hands of the boss.


    "Well, fair play. I agree."


    She believes in Han Mengting''s strength, every TV play she plays is very familiar, loved by audience friends, plus her sweet shape, she is the sweetheart of otaku.


    Several days in a row, someone sent the same bouquet, as if to express his determination. Finally, yizixi couldn''t help calling him, but the man didn''t return the text message or answer the phone. Now these flowers are all over his bedroom.


    Originally thought own bedroom area is not small, but now these flowers have no place to live.


    It''s said that Han Mengting''s family has invited a chef to make dinner. Yi Zixi wanted to talk about the interview with her, so she just took this opportunity to taste the chef''s skill.


    She thought that her messages didn''t respond, and every other day Yan Shengyi called.


    Mellow voice with the smell of silk doting: "I heard you live on your own these days? Take care of yourself. I''ve been out of town these days. I''m busy and I don''t have time to reply to you. I''ve invited an aunt for you and I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    "No, I can take care of myself. Now I''m all right."


    "Well behaved, don''t try to be brave, save yourself ordering takeout every day, don''t let me worry, or I''ll put them down and go back." Yan Shengyi coaxes patiently.


    "OK, I promise", this man is threatening himself again. If he really doesn''t use his aunt, according to his temperament, he may leave a group of people to come by himself. If there is such a boyfriend, I don''t know whether she should be happy. Does she show an important position in his heart, or does he say that he is irresponsible and let so many people wait on one side? "What do you think When will you be back? "


    "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days, miss me? " Yan Shengyi continues to drown in her on the phone. He never knows that he can still say so much, and he doesn''t think it''s enough. He has an impulse to keep talking as long as the phone is on.


    They chatted for a long time, and finally Yi Zixi said, "you should pay attention to rest more outside and eat on time."


    Hang up the phone, turn to one side and look at Han Mengting, who doesn''t know when to come in. She said with a smile, "is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Han Mengting sat down with a smile and asked vaguely, "how do I feel? You seem to be in love recently? Look at the expression on your face when you just called, it''s obvious that you are in love. It''s said that the young master of Yan family has been sending flowers to get someone''s heart these days. The phone call just now can''t be him. "The slender finger pointed to her:" be honest, do you like Yan Shengyi? "


    After listening to the conversation on the phone just now, I can clearly feel the man''s attitude towards the little woman.


    Compared with the tough man Mu Shaofeng, Yan Shengyi is obviously much more considerate. The economic strength of the two people in Soochow is comparable. Although the Empire dominates the business circle of Soochow, the Yan family is also good. The most important thing is that the man knows the sentiment, can make girls happy, and knows how to be romantic. If Xi''er follows him, Mu Shaofeng will not take her back Then she doesn''t have to suffer from the devil''s inhuman torture.


    "He and I are just friends. Don''t think about it."


    "And Mu Shaofeng, since he doesn''t like Yan Shengyi, should he like one?" Han Mengting ignores her escape.


    "Mu Shaofeng is no more. He and I just get what we need. When time comes, we can''t get what we like." She was so forced to ask, Yi Zixi face suddenly red up, turned his head no longer look at her.


    Looking at her red face, she sneered: "really? It''s hard for me to be right. Mu Shaofeng really doesn''t exist in your heart, "Han Mengting said with her long hair," but the overbearing atmosphere of Mu Shaofeng really attracts girls. If I were in the early years, I would be knocked down by him. "


    Yi Zixi was stunned. Although she was used to her best friend''s unruly behavior, she still couldn''t accept it from her mouth. "You''re not afraid to hear it in the ice night of your palace and strip your skin.""Our family is reluctant to treat me like that at night. It''s not like Mu Shaofeng''s pity."


    Yi Zixi also doesn''t understand what Mu Shaofeng has done. For a person with such a noble status, what kind of national beauty does he want? Besides, he has a big star beauty around him. How can he have time to torture himself.


    "Do you think I don''t want to run away from him, but I can''t decide this matter. If I annoy him, many innocent people will be involved with his character." Slightly sighed a breath, said in the heart helpless.


    "Then you should have a showdown with him and let Yan Shengyi help you. This kind of thing can''t be dragged on. Do you want to hurt you more?" She finally met a reliable man, and now she came out from ye Haoran''s impression. She didn''t want her to miss another happy period. She also heard about Yan Shengyi''s rumor these two days, and the words she said at dinner. She felt that he was sincere.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I''ve signed an agreement with Mu Shaofeng. People like him can''t do business at a loss." I can''t help but think of the man who sweats on her every night. It seems that he hasn''t contacted himself for a week. This matter has been reported to Gong bingye, so this man should know.


    "Baby, you have to strive for some things. How can you know if you don''t try? As long as he likes you and the relationship between Empire and Yan family, it''s impossible to make the relationship stiff. In this way, you will be safe."


    For her, his tenderness and romance are all her dreams before. Her future boyfriend does it for her. He sends flowers to her every day. For a little girl, it''s fake to be unmoved. After a incomplete love, she dare not give her feelings to another man. She''s afraid of the experience from possession to loss. If it''s doomed, she can''t have that sense of concentration Love, she would rather that person never appeared in their own world.


    Han Mengting know her worry, hold her hand, with their own temperature to warm her: "some people, miss is a lifetime."


    He nodded, "I know. I''ll talk about it later. Fortunately, that man hasn''t bothered me again these days. Maybe he knows about it. If he lets go like this, I''ll be grateful to him."


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s go and have dinner."


    When I came back after dinner, I saw Yan Shengyi pestle waiting for me at the door.


    Yizixi was surprised to see him. He was out on a business trip. Why did he come here at dinner time? It''s hard for him to leave those people behind and run back.


    Stepping on a high heel, he walked up to him and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Shengyi saw her happy smile and said, "I don''t know if Miss Yi is satisfied with the flowers sent by Yan?"


    Yi Zixi frowned. What''s he singing? He nodded to miss Yi and was satisfied with his performance: "I''m very satisfied with Mr. Yan''s flowers, but my room is too small. You can''t really fit it when you send me."


    "Can I have a dinner with you tomorrow night in the face of Yan?"


    Yizixi pause for a while, it seems to consider again, "for the sake of your good performance, I will agree to your request."


    "I''m downstairs, and don''t invite me up for tea?" Looking at her toes, it seems that if she doesn''t agree with her request, the man can grind until she agrees.


    "Please." Yizi River leads the way ahead.


    This is his first time to come to this villa in yizixi. It is luxurious but warm. This is his first feeling.


    "What would you like to drink?" Looking at the figure sitting on the sofa, I hesitated for a long time before asking. I think it''s the first time I''ve brought a man to my home.


    Although Mo Chenyi has been here many times and helped himself to do the decoration, their relationship is better than that of relatives. They always regard him as their brother, so they never treat him as an outsider.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly felt a little nervous and sweaty.


    Yan Shengyi didn''t speak. He just looked at her, got up and walked towards her. Suddenly he knelt down in front of her and took out a small box from his pocket.


    When he opened it, a shining ring lay quietly in the box, which made the opposite little woman subconsciously step back.


    "Remember what I said, I want to marry you. I don''t know how to talk to you. This week was the time for me to show myself to you, but I was afraid, so I got out of business and chose to escape. I was afraid to face your rejection. I want to say that with me, I will give you the happiness you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Yi Zixi was flustered by his sudden confession. She didn''t expect things to develop so fast. If she remembers correctly, they haven''t become real friends and girlfriends yet. Now, she just jumps over to the marriage proposal section.


    "you really scared me today, and we are developing a little too fast. I haven''t felt the process of love, and I don''t want to be so fast That''s it. " Then he blushed and looked at him again, then turned his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    At this glance, let Yan Shengyi immediately understand, since with her, these days as long as you have free time to find a love master, make up for their understanding of girls.


    After seeing her attitude, I immediately became happy.


    In the evening, they were lying on the same bed, nothing happened. Yizixi thought that people should look forward and have him and himself to support her. Suddenly, she was not afraid of anything. So far, she did not dare to imagine that everything came so suddenly.


    Smelling the light of his exclusive breath, her eyelids became more and more heavy, her hot body temperature warmed her, and she went to sleep with the little woman on the bed.


    Someone once said that if a man really loves you, he can restrain his impulse for you.


    Everyone wants to get their own unique love, but in this era of fast food, there are few men who simply lie in the same bed with you and do nothing. This evening is both an opportunity and a test for Yan Shengyi.


    Wake up in the morning, found no one around, touched the temperature beside has become cold, yizixi lazy stretch.


    See bed villain wake up, Yan Shengyi immediately approached, bent over to send a kiss, said with a smile: "good morning."


    Yi Zixi shyly replied, "good morning."


    Yan Shengyi''s deep voice recalled: "get up quickly, go out for breakfast later."


    Hearing something to eat, yizixi turned over and got out of bed like a diligent bee. When she entered the bathroom, she found that the toothpaste had been squeezed and placed on the washing table. The mouthwash cup was filled with warm water. Seeing the figure outside the eye door, she felt very happy.


    Young master of the Yan family, I didn''t expect that he could be so considerate and meticulous.


    This is also regarded as holding his arm when crossing the road with him, the corners of his eyes can not hide a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Shengyi is relieved to let her pull her forward. Now she feels as if she is as pure as she was when she was in love in high school. Walking in the green trees, she feels the truth of all this.


    They ordered some simple breakfast and ate it quietly. Although they didn''t have the luxury of the club and the five-star service, they were very comfortable. Although there wasn''t much conversation between them, Yan Shengyi''s eyes always fell on him.


    After breakfast, Yan Shengyi sent her to Empire group. Because Mu Shaofeng was on a business trip, she needed Mu Zihao to take care of some things. Today, she went to work with him to finalize the upcoming product launch.


    Mu Zihao''s office is next to Mu Shaofeng''s office. When passing by his office, Yi Zixi subconsciously refuses.


    Seeing her change, his eyes were dim: "are you afraid of that office?"


    Yi Zixi shakes his head and looks at his side face, but he can''t see clearly what''s hidden in the man''s eyes at this time. If he is afraid, is the emperor a place of fear for himself? In that place, he used to torture himself like that, making her think that she can''t see tomorrow''s sun any more.


    "Here, he also has" Mu Shaofeng always attaches great importance to his career. He never brings women to his office or emperor, and plays with women after solving their physiological needs. He doesn''t leave anyone in bed for the night. Now his changes surprise him.


    Yi Zixi grabs the corner of his clothes, meets his eyes, looks at the eyes that are as attractive as the pool water, and she nods.


    Seeing her fear, Yan Shengyi''s hand around her waist can''t help aggravating a bit, and her voice softened down and pasted in her ear: "don''t be afraid, now you have me, you are my girlfriend, I love you, so I won''t care about your previous things. At that time, it was because I didn''t meet you that I protected you in time; now when I meet you, I will protect you, and don''t let you suffer any more A little hurt, you see now we come here is not nothing, you want to come out from the shadow of the past, I will always be with you


    Yizixi bit his lips and looked at him again. When he heard that I love you, he would not care about your past affairs. His heart was filled with an unspeakable taste, and his little hand could not help tightening.


    He was afraid of her inner fear when facing these things, so he sent her up, accompanied her to face, so that she was no longer afraid, because there was him in the future


    which moved her a little. Looking back on the past, she had to face everything by herself, and now she can finally have a rely on her shoulder when she was tired,


    Yan Shengyi stroked her Her small face, wiping the crystal tears, words extremely spoil the taste: "darling, a cry is not beautiful."


    Then he kisses her tears and uses this method to stop her tears.


    Mu Zihao opened the door of his office, leaned on the door and looked at what happened outside: "you two, I said that you don''t have to run to me early in the morning to play the emotional drama?"Yizixi heard his voice, bowed his head and immediately wiped away his residual tears.


    Yan Shengyi had no choice but to look at him, put the little woman in front of him into her arms, rubbed her hair, and said softly, only in the voice she could hear: "if you are moved, think about how to thank me, such as at night"


    after hearing this, you suddenly blush and pout. How can men look like this.


    Stuffy said: "I don''t want to."


    See her shy expression smile, there is a trace of pity that she can''t understand.


    "Will you be a light bulb here?" Yan Shengyi stares at him.


    "Come on, big brother, you''re coming to me to show your facial expression and demonstrate?" Mu Zihao looked at the two people with a smile, "what do you want me to do? Let''s talk."


    Yan Shengyi took her little hand and walked in, "Xi''er came to you to confirm the new product launch." He answered for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Mu Zihao touched his chin and said, "are you afraid that I will bully your girlfriend?"


    Look what he''s protecting. He''s not fighting a tiger. He can eat her. Moreover, he knows the little girl''s skill. She doesn''t look so weak on the surface.


    Yi Zixi looks at him at this time, two don''t talk, early in the morning to run other people''s company to put on the plot of idol drama, plus Yan Shengyi said those ambiguous words to herself, now she hasn''t relaxed from the things just now, since he knows what he wants to talk about with Mu Zihao, then she doesn''t have to worry too much, now this kind of feeling can''t say good, he doesn''t have anything With do, the boy friend dotes on, happy taste germinates in the heart.


    Yan Shengyi doesn''t speak. He just stares at him all the time. His eyes seem to say that if you dare to bully her, you will die.


    Forced by helplessness, Mu Zihao coughed softly: "I think there are some things I need to talk about Miss Yi alone."


    Yan Shengyi nodded and agreed with him. After all, these things are related to the interests of shopping malls.


    Rubbing her head, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After he went out, Mu Zihao looked at her, in addition to some amazing eyes, there are some things she can''t understand.


    She knew it was related to Yan Shengyi, but she didn''t care. At most, they were the relationship between their superiors and subordinates, and then they had nothing to do with each other.


    Maybe she has a bad personal life in his eyes, but she doesn''t want to explain anything. What she can understand will eventually be understood.


    Yi Zixi smiles to him: "Mr. Zihao."


    Mu Zihao didn''t speak, but just looked at him quietly, like appreciating and looking at him. Yizixi still kept his smile and accepted it calmly. There was no strange look on his face, and let his eyes sweep up and down on him.


    Finally, the darkness of his eyes dispersed, and he said softly, "sit down."


    Yi Zixi sat down in front of him and handed over the contract. He felt that although he was a bit glib, he still had a clear distinction between public and private. He made her understand that no matter she and Yan Shengyi or Mu Shaofeng, they would not affect their status as Fengshang and would not treat their team with colored glasses.


    "This is my plan. You can see what''s wrong with the process and I need to change it."


    His desk is not very big, and there is not so much pressure when talking with him. Mu Shaofeng''s desk seems to isolate people, and even takes so much effort to deliver something, not to mention her small arms and legs.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, how everything could be related to Mu Shaofeng. Was she really poisoned by this man.


    Close the contract, look at the opposite woman, have to say that her ability and insight can sit firmly in the position of director, training, vice president this position she can get.


    Before she came, I thought she would feel embarrassed about her situation, but seeing how comfortable she is now, seeing his expression, I knew that I would not pursue her.


    "What about the money?"


    "The price of the budget is on the first page, but it still needs you to make a decision." after all, she is not the one who made the final decision. "There is another thing, he means to let Nangong Jin come, but you heard that day."


    He leaned back in his chair. "It''s your problem. You can solve it yourself. No one can shake what he said."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes flashed with a ray of light. She now has Yan Shengyi. They feel very good. If they have his help, it should be a matter of words.


    And later, she was not afraid of Mu Shaofeng''s tricks to embarrass herself, and her little selfishness was satisfied.


    Mu Zihao no longer entangled in this matter, said with a smile: "holy wing will help you, believe me."


    "I" thought so, but I didn''t want to trouble him too much.


    "I''m waiting for your good news." Leave her an ambiguous look.


    Out of the office door, you can see Yan Shengyi sitting on the sofa in the waiting area, flipping through a magazine. Today, he is wearing a white suit with a black shirt. It seems that this man has a special preference for white.


    Seeing her coming out, Yan Shengyi got up and went to her. Looking at him as a prince, his noble but not cannibal temperament attracted her attention.


    The stars make the night sky brighter. Yan Shengyi takes himself to a dinner party of the upper class. The party is in a famous private restaurant in Soochow.


    It only receives one table of guests every day, and it has to book a week in advance. Just because of its conditions, people want to go in and have a look.


    When Yan Shengyi came in with himself, those people had already sat down and got up when they saw him.


    They are very surprised at the appearance of Yan Shengyi, and even more surprised that the young woman around her is all from the upper class. When they go out, they will surely bring some secretaries and young models with them. This kind of dinner will also become more interesting.


    However, when they saw the appearance of yizixi, other women seemed to lose their color instantly, and their eyes were unconsciously attracted by her delicate face and slender figure.The outside world has not heard who Yan Shao is with recently, plus his brother Yan Hengyue and Yan''s family''s protection for him, so the number of appearances in the media is very small. Although there is no introduction, the big guy knows it in his heart.


    I think I will be able to drink Yan''s wedding wine soon, which also explains the rumor that Yan Shengyi works in his own enterprise.


    With a beautiful woman in her arms, can she not work hard?


    Yi Zixi felt the people''s eyes and just laughed.


    Looking at the man''s side face, she knew that the man had made many changes for himself. In the past, he would not take part in such a dinner. Yan Hengyue was the pillar of the company. He could be a carefree young master all his life.


    When ordering, Yan Shengyi put the menu in her hands thoughtfully, "your favorite lobster, all of which are airlifted from Australia, is the best in Soochow."


    Yi Zixi said with a smile, nodding, not affectation, a few of his favorite food, and then put it into his hands, blinking and asked: "what do you like to eat?"


    Yan Shengyi put his hand on her waist, let her better close to himself, "I like what you like to eat", and then close to his ear said, "is this a necessary requirement for a good boyfriend?"


    Yi Zixi looks at him crazily. Is this the man he knew before? How can he feel that he has changed in front of him.


    Looking at Yan Shengyi''s extreme love for the women around him, they confirmed what they thought just now.


    Everyone knows that master Yan loves young master most. Yan''s successor must also be Yan Shengyi. They will have a lot of cooperation in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    However, Yan Shengyi''s attitude towards others has always been indifferent. He has no way to curry favor with others. Now that he has a pillow man, he still dotes on others. He should go home quickly and let his daughter and his wife make a good relationship.


    I heard that the young master of the Yan family was coming, and some people came to chat with him. Although they were not familiar with each other, they were all people in the circle. Most of them had heard of their names. The people who were present didn''t dare to force him to drink. Before he came, the little women around him advised him to drink less, so he was going to be a good baby listening to his girlfriend.


    When serving, yizixi''s favorite dish of lobster and hairy crab is the most attractive. The chef cuts off the skin, which is tender and delicious. It''s very attractive. When some young models at the scene see this dish, they can''t help but pick up chopsticks.


    At this time, Yan Shengyi explained to the waiter that the attractive lobster and delicious hairy crab were put in front of yizixi alone. Since they were her favorite food, they should be placed in front of her. She didn''t want her women to eat other people''s saliva.


    People are surprised to see Yan Shengyi''s action, but the men sitting here know it, so they won''t speak. Yan shaochong''s girlfriend is natural.


    But some women begin to be unhappy and stare at her jealously. Why is there such a handsome man sitting beside her, young and promising? As soon as she comes in, all the men''s eyes fall on her. They stand in front of her proud career line and don''t feel inferior to her.


    The newcomers to the entertainment industry didn''t see the difference between yizixi and them. They thought they were all the same. Besides, the men sitting beside them were not bad. Then a sour smell sounded: "I''ve been to so many parties and meals, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one person dominating a dish."


    Another young model immediately echoed: "yes, those who know think it''s Yan shaochong you, while those who don''t think you''re proud of it!" And then, from time to time, he secretly looked at Yan Shengyi.


    Several other women just looked at their stupid behavior. As soon as they beat this woman in, some people can see that she is different. At this time, we should use our brains more, not be jealous.


    They are just a man''s accessory, and they can''t offend the Yan Family for their own sake. If they have the ability to catch bigger fish, they won''t get any benefits from others here, and they will bring trouble to themselves.


    All the people present are people with status and status. They want to develop and prosper. They also rely on their support to hold their thighs. Now their status is not guaranteed, and they still have time to envy the empress Zhenggong. It''s better to say that it''s the first time they have come to this society. It''s hard to say that it''s too much for them.


    Yi Zixi takes a look at Yan Shengyi. She knows that this man dotes on him, but it''s really unnecessary. When he comes to this circle for the first time, she doesn''t want him to make many enemies.


    Seeing that there was not too much expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth pressed tightly, Yi Zixi knew that he was going to be angry, and quickly held his hand, suggesting that there was no need to be angry about it.


    Yan Shengyi looked at her with soft eyes, and then swept coldly to the two women who had just spoken: "why, my girlfriend, you still have opinions about what she likes when she eats. I can still afford this money."


    Seeing that the woman she brought with her now confronts with Yan Shao and is busy in the middle, she immediately stands up to accompany her: "Yan Shao, I''m really sorry. They don''t understand the rules. Please calm down. This cup will be my apology."


    After that, she drank all the wine in her glass. The woman looked at the men around her who didn''t help her and were so weak. She couldn''t get a breath in her heart. Then she looked at the taunting eyes of others. If she was defeated in this way, how could she survive in the entertainment industry and not be trampled on by them all her life.


    As the saying goes, people live to fight for breath.


    For a moment, he forgot his identity and contradicted with Yan Shengyi: "Yan Shao, even if you are powerful, you can''t spoil her like this. Besides, how good is this woman? It''s worth treating Yan Shao like this."


    Disdainful eyes fall on Yi Zixi. Men should like a woman like her, sexy and plump, and look at her bony appearance. They don''t see if they have any expectations.


    Yan Shengyi listened to her words, face instantly drooped down, box temperature instantly decreased.


    "Who I like seems to have nothing to do with you. Even if it''s not your turn, I have a habit of cleanliness. I''m not interested in things that ten thousand people ride." Yan Shengyi''s words hit the key.


    What he meant was that he was not clean, and the man who brought her also turned very ugly. Yan Shengyi denied her, so she must be able to completely quit the entertainment industry in the future.


    "Yan Shao, how can you say that to me?" Women cry, but the people in the room stare at her as if they were looking at the plague. At this time, these are the results of this woman''s own suffering. What''s wrong is that she has to offend Yan Shengyi''s woman. She has to look at her master to beat a dog. Besides, Yan''s family ranks second in Soochow. Can people afford it.


    "Since you want to eat, I''ll let you eat enough."


    As soon as the words were over, the waiter came to the woman with a plate. There were ten plates in front of her.Scared she even now cry has forgotten, hurriedly stand up, but Yan Shengyi which can easily send her, a look, two secretly protect the bodyguard to open the woman''s mouth, that those dishes buckle in.


    Yizixi listened to her scream and cry, turned to look at the man around him, hoping that he would not care about it.


    Yan Shengyi clenched her little hand to make her feel at ease.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the two women were thrown out, and the mess was cleaned up by the well-trained waiter, as if the scene was just an episode, and everything returned to its original calm.


    But this can''t affect their happy mood. Yi Zixi also knows that this is his performance of doting on himself, so he doesn''t care any more. Who let that woman talk about herself first, who is said to be unhappy without any reason, and he is not a little white sheep to be slaughtered. Everyone has a good temper.


    During the dinner, Yan Shengyi has been a gentleman for his own food, the end of the meal, of course, personally to yizixi home.


    As if they were lovers in love, they had already arrived at the gate of her yard. Yan Shengyi still held his hand tightly and refused to let go.


    This kind of sweetness comes to their hearts. Yan Shengyi holds her face up and wants to kiss her. Seeing his action, Yi Zixi is in a panic and wants to turn away.


    Seeing the action she was about to avoid, Yan Shengyi stopped and looked at her. He was not upset because of her resistance. He put her cerebellar pouch on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "still don''t want to, goblin, when can I taste you?"


    Yi Zixi just smiles and doesn''t speak. What''s wrong with this person these days? How can she always say so many ambiguous words that she doesn''t know how to respond.


    Long finger in her mouth across, "really grinding goblin."


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes, feeling a little resentful, "I really want to go up."


    She broke away the man''s hand and wanted to get out of the car. Yan Shengyi quickly grabbed it and held it in her arms.


    He took a gold card out of his wallet and put it in her hand: "no, whatever."


    Yizixi looked at the gold card in his hand, hesitated and put it back into his hand.


    Seeing her performance, Yan Shengyi was not surprised. He thought she was a good girl and rubbed her hair. "As a girlfriend, don''t you want to spend my money? If you don''t take it away, I may spend it on other girls in a few days. Don''t regret it then. "


    Yi Zixi Jiao really looked at him and said angrily, "if it is true, I will not want you." she knew that Yan Shengyi was not such a person.


    Take her little hand, coax: "baby, I''m not kidding?" Together with that card also let her clench, "don''t give me save money, you spend I have the motivation to earn for you."


    Yi Zixi was amused by his words, but she felt that their speed was not too fast, and she used his money before she got there.


    Stir up her small face, seriously said: "if you even refuse these, then you promised Mu Shaofeng those who want me to help you."


    Yes, she owes the man 2 billion yuan. She knows that the money is nothing to Yan Shengyi. Although she is his girlfriend now, she will pay back the money he helped her later. She can''t ask for it unconditionally just because she is her boyfriend.


    now that she has such a big backing to support herself, she won''t be afraid of anything, waiting for mu Shaofeng to return Come, she wants to have a good calculation with that man, thinking that they will be clear soon, she can''t help but feel happy.


    Hold the gold card tightly in the palm of your hand and give him a naughty smile: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to spend it, as long as you don''t say I''m a loser."


    Yan Shengyi looked at her fondly: "how can it be? I''m afraid you''ll spend more. Go up." A kiss fell on her face.


    "It''s getting late. Go home and have a rest."


    "I''ll see you go up and go."


    Yizixi red face to the courtyard, see her home lights up, Yan Shengyi also left at ease.


    When she got home, she went to the bathroom and took a bath. As a result, she didn''t feel sleepy in bed.


    She is confused and doesn''t know what she is thinking. She may be upset about Nangong Jin. She wants to find a suitable opportunity to tell Yan Shengyi. In fact, she wants to think about whether she really likes him, what does she like about him, what does it bring to her, or whether too many things have happened recently, which makes her empty and need to rely on her?


    Lying on the bed, he didn''t know when to fall asleep. In his sleep, one of them asked himself why he had betrayed him. A pair of big hands just pinched his neck. Yizixi woke up in his Scream: "don''t, don''t touch me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    I don''t want you to have no right to do that to me, let them go, it''s none of their business, don''t be in front of so many people, one by one clips in my mind like a movie playing, ah!!!


    She opened her eyes, sweating all over, eyes empty looking at the roof, as if lost soul in general, for a long time back to God, this only reflected that it was just a dream, gasping, patting his little heart: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just a dream."


    She is not a dreamer. Once she dreamed that ye Haoran left her. After a while, the dream came true. He did leave her alone.


    Just now she dreamt that Mu Shaofeng came back. He said that he would let himself bear the consequences of betraying him. She once again successfully angered him and asked her in front of everyone.


    He tore up her clothes and trampled her dignity under her feet. When Yan Shengyi saw this picture, his eyes revealed disappointment and disgust. He didn''t want her anymore


    finally, everyone left her, just like a child who no one wanted. Suddenly, he felt that the temperature in the room was cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    She put her arms around her knees, and he felt Mu Shaofeng''s laughter and roar reverberate in the room.


    "Ah" she hugged herself, hid her head between her knees and began to cry.


    She''s really scared. She''s afraid that he would treat herself so cruelly. She doesn''t know if all this will come true when that man comes back.


    Yi Zixi holds her hair. If it comes true, what should she do.


    Yan Shengyi, at this time, she thought of him. In the dream, he looked disgusted with himself, biting his lips, and told him not to think about these things. After all, it''s a dream. Dream and reality are opposite, no, no, she said to herself.


    But mu Shaofeng''s momentum is too terrible, that scene let her never forget, he occupied him in front of those people, now she really hate him, this man is also ruthless thoroughly.


    Pick up the phone, looking at the phone number in the address book, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed the number.


    Familiar voice came from the phone, slightly hoarse: "Xi''er, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Zixi knew that he had just woken up in his sleep. Although he was holding a trace of debt, when he heard his voice, tears fell quietly. She seemed to be like yesterday. He was still lying beside him, holding himself.


    "Holy wing" she is crying at the moment, gently call music.


    Hearing that something was wrong with her voice, Yan Shengyi frowned, "Xi''er, where are you now? What''s the matter?" Asked anxiously.


    Yi Zixi didn''t respond. He yelled to the phone, "is there any danger now? Speak quickly."


    Hearing the cry on the phone, yizixi came back to himself: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I just miss you a little. I want to hear your voice."


    I got out of bed and drew back the curtain. It was just bright. I looked at the watch on the wall with the faint light from outside. It''s only five o''clock now.


    "Honey, did you have nightmares at night?" According to his understanding, although the girl looks strong on the surface, she is weak in the heart and has a sense of resistance to people. It is not easy to really enter her heart.


    Yi Zixi listened to his words and was silent. After a long time, he let out a dull voice: "well."


    "It''s not humiliating to have nightmares. It''s just a dream. What are you afraid of when I''m around you?" Yan Shengyi comforted in a soft voice on the phone: "do you know, an old monk once told me that I was a little different from others. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Yi Zixi asked in a puzzled way.


    "Because I am possessed by God, I will be blessed by him when I encounter difficulties. Wait for me to tell him later that you are my favorite girl, and I will ask him to bless you."


    After digesting his words for a few seconds, he reacted, and then "poof" burst out laughing. The man was amusing himself at this time. "You can talk nonsense."


    Heard her laughter, the man also put a lot of heart, "not afraid of it, it''s still early, you sleep for a while, when you wake up, you can see me."


    Yizixi took a deep breath: "OK, I''m just afraid that you don''t want me when I wake up."


    He listened to the answer, silent for two seconds, "how can, you know, no matter what happens, I will wait for you in situ, you are still the girl I love at the beginning."


    "Well." With his assurance, my heart was warm immediately. After listening to his comfort, I was much better, and I was no longer so afraid. Looking at the time, I said a few words and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Seems to sleep for a long time, a phone call woke her up, low voice rang out: "I''m at your door, get up and open the door for me. &When she heard the news, she immediately turned down from the bed and drew back the curtains. In between, a slender man stood by the car.


    When I went to the yard, I couldn''t hide the smile on my lips, and I didn''t know why I was so happy.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Shengyi knows that she has forgotten her nightmare just now.He put the breakfast he brought on the table, and the smell of fresh rice filled the whole room.


    "Wow, it''s so nice of you to bring me breakfast." Looking at his dark circles, I knew that after she called the man, he got up to prepare these for himself. Looking at the breakfast on the table, I felt warm.


    These days, they are no different from ordinary lovers. During the day, he goes to her door to see her off to work. At night, he picks her up from work and has dinner with her. They are tired of being together every day and feel that they don''t have enough time.


    This evening, Yan Shengyi didn''t have dinner with him because he was going out to socialize. Yi Zixi told him on the phone, "drink less wine and come back early. I have something to do now, so you don''t have to pick me up."


    Smell speech, Yan Shengyi can''t help laughing out a voice: "good, good, I know, didn''t want me to marry a strong woman to do wife in the future."


    "What? There''s still time for regret. " Asked in an angry tone.


    "How dare I? When I can''t, I''ll depend on you."


    Yi Zixi joked: "no problem. When you are down, I will help you. Your little white face will be the food of rich women."


    "Ha ha" Yan Shengyi couldn''t help laughing at her words.


    I didn''t expect that this little woman was so interesting. I used to think her character was very quiet. I looked at her like a dead woman every day. I didn''t expect that when I was familiar with her, I found that she was so lovely. I found that she used to be deliberately disguised, and now she is the real one.


    He is more and more interested in this girl


    after the party, Yan Shengyi unknowingly comes to the place where he takes her to live. He asks the driver to park the car on the side and get out of the car and walk into the community alone, just letting the wind blow and wake up.


    These days, coupled with the effect of alcohol, the whole person is really a bit tired. I never know how hard it is to go to work.


    Walking along the road, I looked up and saw a familiar car.


    A closer look, the man leaning against the open door, tall figure, even if any wide sports car in front of him are so small, a dusty smell, set off his more powerful and domineering.


    He must have just returned to Soochow, but he didn''t want to come here as soon as he came back to find this girl.


    Yan Shengyi didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He walked up to him and looked at the cigar in his hand. His eyes became dim: "smoke less."


    Mu Shaofeng took a look at him, "I can''t help it. I can''t get used to it." Smoking has been with him for many years. When he wanted to give up smoking, he always felt that his body was less, which made him uncomfortable.


    Take out the pocket of the mobile phone, slender fingers across the screen, point to open the address book, point to the name called Xi''er dial in the past.


    At this time, yizixi is lying in bed watching the variety show, which makes her giggle. At this moment, she forgets the troubles brought to her by her work.


    All of a sudden, the phone rings, a string of strange numbers, he knows who this person is, instant good mood all gone, heart fell into the bottom.


    When she picked up the phone, she heard a conversation coming from there.


    "Habit" Yan Shengyi tasting these two words, now he seems to have a more fatal habit, that is the woman: "you seem to like her." He was sure of what he thought, otherwise he would not get off the plane and come here.


    Mu Shaofeng looked up at him and said, "it''s delicious. I don''t want to let it go yet."


    Hearing the news, Yan Shengyi had a blocked throat and didn''t know what to say.


    For a while: "she is more in your heart than mengke er."


    He has known him for so many years. When did he see this man care so much about who? Even mengke''er didn''t enjoy such treatment for so many years. It seems that he never showed so much concern for other women.


    Mu Shaofeng took a puff of smoke, and the smoke made him even more unable to see his expression at this time: "if I don''t appear again, I''m afraid that the woman who played before will hook up my brother''s soul."


    Yan Shengyi tightened his hands, looked at him and replied: "No


    "No, what are you after her for?" He looked at him coldly. Although he tried his best to hide his chill in front of him, there would still be some.


    "You seem to care?" Yan Shengyi stares at the change on his face and wants to know the result he wants.


    It''s a pity that Mu Shaofeng still has a poker face. He didn''t even look at it: "I said that I''m only interested in her body. If I''m tired of playing, I''ll let go. If you don''t want to give up, I''ll let you know when I don''t want to."


    "I''m not interested in her, and I don''t want the things that others have played with." his smoking appearance is very charming. His action is not fast or slow. He is a bit lazy. Just a casual action can lead to a scream. No doubt any woman will be attracted by such a man.


    "Really not interested?" Mu Shaofeng obviously doesn''t believe in his statement. If he is not interested, he will come to her home in the middle of the night?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Yan Shengyi doesn''t want to tangle with him. Now the main solution is his problem. He is on the verge of danger. People like him can''t have any weakness. "Yizixi doesn''t like you."


    Yi Zixi always wants to run away from him. If he really likes to think back to other women and pester him every day, he is still adamant about this.


    "Like it or not, do you think I care about it?" Mu Shaofeng smile, although the smile is so charming, but still so cold.


    Yan Shengyi can''t bear to see him like this. If he can, he can completely forget the past, start a new life like him, and have a little real happiness. How long has he not seen this man really smile.


    Smile, the word has gone away from him, although he often has a smile on the corner of his mouth, but it is disguised.


    "Let her go, don''t you worry about your own safety?" Yan Shengyi was a little more anxious in his words. He wanted him to understand his mind.


    "This is Soochow. Who dares to challenge me here?" This time, his speed of smoking was obviously accelerated, and there was a trace of gloom: "women are just tools for me to vent. They were, are and will be. What are you worried about?"


    "Really, yizixi is just a tool for you to vent." Maybe even he didn''t realize that the girl had gone beyond the definition of woman in his heart.


    Maybe he didn''t find that what he was infatuated with was not only the girl''s body, but also her feelings.


    Emotion is the most involved thing. If a person does not have seven emotions and six desires, he is the strongest in the world. For a king like him, he should not have too many feelings, especially for a woman. As an heir, he should know this principle from childhood.


    "Don''t care about the people around you, they will affect you." Yan Shengyi warned again.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at him, couldn''t help laughing, with a sarcastic tone: "so you go to pursue my women for me, as long as you are close to me, will you personally eliminate them?"


    "Was that kidnapping really a coincidence? She''s just been with you for a few days. Who brought out the news that she is the young lady of the future Yan family? " Mu Shaofeng looked at the slender figure on the second floor, and his body became hot.


    Yan Shengyi was stunned and looked at his cold face. His throat moved and he wanted to say something, but he finally swallowed it.


    After that, they didn''t speak any more and stood in the same place for a long time


    Yan Shengyi lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "if I said that it really had nothing to do with me, would you believe it?"


    Just choose him to ask that girl to leave him, and he won''t hurt others. The last time he hurt her, he was very remorseful. He didn''t have the heart to attack a girl who didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows and put one hand on the roof of the car. He beat regularly: "it''s rare for the young master of Yan family to spend so much effort to please a girl. At least a girl who is full of fantasy about love will enjoy the pursuit of a famous young master."


    "I"


    "don''t tell me you mean it to her." It seemed to him that he had heard the biggest joke of this century and shared the same woman with his brother


    he pursed his lips and seemed to have a lot to say, but it seemed unnecessary to say it at this time, sighing: "do you really want to leave her with you?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "before I get tired of her."


    Yan Shengyi snorted: "however, I''m going to make up my mind about this girl. Listen to me and don''t spend any more thoughts on her. There are so many girls for you to choose from. If you spend too much thoughts on one person, you will only get deeper and deeper."


    After listening to his words, Mu Shaofeng suddenly began to smile. The smile was so warm that it touched his heartstrings.


    Yan Shengyi then said seriously: "if you don''t let go, before they start, I will help you get rid of her myself."


    Yi Zixi went to the window and looked at the two people downstairs. Mu Shaofeng looked up at the figure. Yan Shengyi also looked up along his line of sight.


    Landing window to her irradiation is very clear, Yan Shengyi clearly looking at her cell phone in the ear, his heart inexplicably flustered up.


    Taking the mobile phone from Mu Shaofeng''s hand, he opened the dark screen, which showed that he was talking with Xi''er.


    Then, she heard all the conversations they had just had


    when the palm of his hand was tight, he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes had calmed down.


    With a bang, the mobile phone fell to the ground. Looking at the two people below, his eyes were blank, and then he fell to the floor, his face becoming more and more pale.


    Just now I felt that I was finally free from the devil. I didn''t expect that all this was just a dream. When I woke up, I had to go back to reality.


    Feel the air around suddenly frozen, cold she had nowhere to escape, curled up into a ball, the cold in the body a little bit spread all over the body, can completely numb the human organs.


    Even if I wail, I finally find that my tears are frozen together.I couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that all this was just a plot to say that I like my man and get rid of her by hand


    "ha ha"


    his words kept playing back in my mind, and my lax eyes gradually focused.


    Why are you so serious? She is just a vent in Mu Shaofeng''s heart. She is not afraid to dirty her hands even if she gets rid of them by hand.


    Mu Shaofeng looks up at the figure sitting on the ground. At this time, she looks so desolate and pulls the screen aside.


    Looking at the bright screen, the string of numbers, Yi Zixi did not want to answer, but the bell has been ringing, looking at the persistence of the man downstairs, as if if if she did not answer, the bell would have been ringing.


    Looking at the phone call again, he didn''t know when the man became so patient, or that now he had to settle with himself.


    Take a deep breath, pick up the phone, some things should be done


    "sir." Yizixi answers the phone and calls for life.


    "Come down." Mu Shaofeng''s low voice came.


    Hesitating for a moment, yizixi replied, "OK."


    Yi Zixi hung up the phone. Without changing her face and clothes, she went out in her pajamas. The cold wind at night was like a knife blowing her fragile body.


    Looking at Yan Shengyi, she suddenly felt that it was so ridiculous. No matter what he once said, she believed it foolishly, but she was too naive to think that those so-called miracles would really happen, and that there would be a prince to save herself in deep water.


    Those warm days, sweet words, gentle eyes, considerate care and affectionate confessions turned out to be fake


    all of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    If there is no hope, it will not become extravagant.


    And those so-called love, has always been dispensable


    lowered his head and came to Mu Shaofeng.


    Seeing the silk nightgown on her body, he hooked his lips and wiped out a smile that turned all living beings upside down: "I can''t wait to change my clothes. How do you want to seduce me at night?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him, and said with a smile, although the smile seemed so false, he didn''t care: "it''s not what you want."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his chin. Yizixi understood that he got into the car and sat there quietly. He didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. Maybe he knew his current situation. Even if he made any noise again, he couldn''t save anything.


    Mu Shaofeng at his door: "do you want to go to my place?"


    Yan Shengyi shakes his head and goes to the side of the station.


    Mu Shaofeng threw away his cigarette and opened the car door.


    They looked at the stable person sitting in the car, but she didn''t even lift her head, as if it had nothing to do with her when she just left.


    Mu Shaofeng turned to look at him, eyes flashing, tone can not say happy or not happy: "do you want to explain."


    Yan Shengyi doesn''t speak. He doesn''t blame her. Since he is heard, he doesn''t ask her to give him a good face, and he doesn''t need her to forgive him. That''s it.


    Suddenly Yi Zixi looked up and handed his card to the outside of the car.


    Yan Shengyi looked at the card, silent, this time he lost, did not expect Mu Shaofeng will dial the phone, is his carelessness.


    Mu Shaofeng took the gold card in her hand and put it in Yan Shengyi''s pocket. "I can still raise my woman. I don''t need anyone else."


    Looking at the tall body going in, he couldn''t help reminding: "I hope what you like is only the woman''s body, not her person!"


    Then he turned his head and left


    Yi Zixi heard his cold words, opened his eyes and looked at the darkness outside the car window, with no unhappy mood on his face.


    These days of life is like a play, the play will come to an end, that day, now that everything is over, she should stay at this man''s side.


    Looking at his angular side face, the black suit set him off more resolute, Yi Zixi looked at the change of his expression, but that face was cold besides cold.


    The car was surprisingly quiet. Looking at the changing scenery outside the car, my heart immediately panicked.


    There is no Yan Shengyi in the future. She wants to face it alone. As soon as he comes back, he runs to find himself. Although he is not in Soochow, her every move is within his sight. He knows that Yan Shengyi spent the night in her house.


    Yi Zixi bit his lips. If he knew he was not clean, he would suddenly let himself go. How could Mu Shaofeng want a woman who had been played by others.


    She quietly left his dynamic, although did not speak, but she can clearly feel his heart that stuffy.


    This made her afraid, and her body trembled slightly. She didn''t want to experience the storm every night before.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man who is closing her eyes at the moment. Her breath is smooth and even, like sleeping. She reaches out her little hand and shakes in front of him.


    The man didn''t make any action, she moved out quietly to open the distance between herself and him.


    "It''s not good for you to make me unhappy now. You should know that you have no one to rely on now." Suddenly Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at her with a mixed smile.


    Suddenly thought of the voice scared her a shiver, but smile is so hypocritical, might as well face to oneself.


    She is just now calm, just a fake, is the calm before the storm.


    Yizixi didn''t want to annoy her, but looking at her face, she seemed to stretch out her claws and draw a few lines on his proud face. Why does this man have a look of supremacy every day? Is she not a human being? She has to listen to him at any time. When he is not happy, she is a vent. It''s really unfair. The more she thinks, the more angry she is.


    She can''t fall into his hands any more. Now his abnormal situation to herself can appear in her mind. Tomorrow she will go to borrow money from Mo Chenyi and Han Mengting. In the future, she will never believe the lies of men.


    "I want to get out of the car and I''ll pay you back tomorrow"


    the man frowned: "where do you get so much money?"


    She said firmly: "it''s none of your business. I can borrow it tomorrow."


    "It''s tomorrow. It''s not now. If it''s not, you should listen to me." Mu Shaofeng raised the corner of his mouth and held her in his lap.


    Yi Zixi struggled. The man had never been kind-hearted and pushed him on his chest: "you let me go, Mu Shaofeng!"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her. Just now she was still well, and now she was stimulated by something strange. Something strange flowed in his eyes: "with Yan Shengyi, you seem to have more courage these days. You dare to challenge me so openly."


    "Don''t mention him to me." Yi Zixi stares at him.


    From this man''s eyes, she saw waves of unhappiness. Comparing her own woman with her brother, no one could stand it.Just like her, so much money is enough for her to buy a room of women, but with his charm, that is, without spending money, there will be countless women kneeling and licking their fingers, and one day will be enough.


    I just don''t know if Mu Shaofeng''s body can resist such high-intensity exercise, but he can''t get out of bed every night. I don''t know if he has experienced so many women and will get any unclean diseases. I can''t help laughing at the thought of yizixi.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes sank, and her tall body approached her. "What are you thinking? Are you in a mess? Have you missed anything in these days when I''m not here? Have you ever pretended to be gentle in front of me?"


    Looking at the deep and quiet of his eyes, and the strong man breath, the smile stopped immediately, "you let me go."


    "When you are with other men, you are also so resistant. It seems that one day Yan Shengyi is still living in your room, and you are also struggling under him?" At this time, his eyes can''t tell.


    Yi Zixi is stunned, eyes open greatly looking at him, "you shut up!"


    Then he turned his head to the other side and ignored him.


    Mu Shaofeng felt her uneasiness. He hooked the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "it seems that he didn''t serve you very well." he picked up a trace of her hair and played with her in his hands. "My woman and my brother have sex. What do you say I should do?"


    "I''m not your woman. I didn''t volunteer for all this. You forced me to sign those agreements, and you introduced me into them. If it wasn''t for me, Mu Shaofeng''s hand was sliding on her, and she could not push away his big hand." what do you do? "


    He patiently inquired: "if it wasn''t for me to help you, you would still be the first lady of the Yi family. If it wasn''t for Shen Tengfei who let you live in the street, you should thank me, but is this your attitude towards your benefactor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Listening to his words, Yi Zixi could not help sighing how there could be such a brazen person in the world. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to retort. In a moment, she breathed quickly. Mu Shaofeng felt her uneasiness and anger, and put his big hand on her chest to comfort her: "should you thank me?"


    Yi Zixi slapped him in the hand. "You fart. You don''t need to take care of my affairs in the future. What I owe you will be returned to you."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned: "you mean I meddle." The eye light suddenly dark suddenly bright, let her guess this man at this time what is thinking.


    Even if she is going to have the voice of an ordinary person, she doesn''t want to be around this man and be with him. She is careful every day. She even has to think about her words for a long time, for fear that one will offend him carelessly, and it''s her who will suffer in the end.


    It''s hard to catch breath with such a man.


    Yi Zixi met his eyes: "yes, you are meddling. Even if Yan Shengyi wants me to end up, I don''t want to be with you. You just deliberately led him to talk like that."


    "Hum," Yi Zixi punched him in the chest.


    After listening to her words, the hand that had been on her chest was put down, and yizixi looked at him quietly. She didn''t know if this sentence really angered him. As the son of heaven, he seemed to be flattered by others. How could he have been treated like this? Just ask God not to be angry with her because of that sentence just now.


    She came down from his leg. I don''t know how long later, Mu Shaofeng took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke made him more confused and incomprehensible


    but Yi Zixi knew that he was in a bad mood now, which she could still feel. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would light a cigarette.


    However, it would be hard for anyone to put that sentence in his heart. What''s more, he is so proud that he would rather be killed than be with him.


    If a person said that to herself, she must be very sad, but she didn''t mean to, and she didn''t want to hurt him.


    Seeing that Mu Shaofeng had not spoken for a long time and had been smoking for a long time, Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking at him quietly. There was no expression on his cold side face, and his expression was silent and cold. The whole person was born with cold, which made people shudder.


    Seeing him like this, I don''t know why I feel a bit bad in my heart. She quickly explained that it must be because she was afraid that he would bring me serious consequences. She just wanted that this man could let himself go from now on.


    "Do you really like him, or do you want to be angry that I don''t treat you well to be with him?" The man is still smoking, the smoke in the car makes him look a little more vicissitudes.


    Did that sentence really hurt him, but she soon calmed down, and he asked if he wanted to let himself go.


    So he said softly, "I like him."


    As for whether she really like it or not, her heart doesn''t seem to really accept that man. She tries again and again, but she doesn''t have that impulse. Maybe she is lonely and wants to find a place to rely on, but compared with Mu Shaofeng, that man at least won''t force herself.


    However, Yan Shengyi just said that he wanted to end her by himself, but now he says that it''s ridiculous whether he likes her or not.


    anyway, Mu Shaofeng never really wanted her to die, on the contrary, he saved himself.


    "Did you do it that night?" Mu Shaofeng took a breath. His voice was so light that he could not help but let Yi Zixi doubt whether the man who was talking was him.


    This question made her blush and she didn''t know how to answer it.


    If she said that they did nothing that night, just lying in bed, would he believe it; if she said that they did, what would his reaction be, and no longer want to be themselves, as a result, she didn''t know whether the man would be angry with others


    she bit her lip and thought, finally suppressed her uneasiness and nodded, "HMM."


    Mu Shaofeng lights another cigarette. Yi Zixi looks at his face. It seems calm. After all, he doesn''t care about himself. Doesn''t he have a so-called girlfriend waiting for him? Mengke''er is so good. She can see your woman''s feeling towards Mu Shaofeng. Why should she hang in her tree.


    Yizixi has been staring at him, so aboveboard look, she is not afraid of this man now throw himself out of the car.


    However, in the current plot, she should stay by his side honestly, be willing to wait on him, and beg him to forgive herself. But I don''t know why her rebellious psychology is getting more and more serious, and she wants to fight against him. Is this the rhythm of dying?


    Yi Zixi slowly approaches, "don''t you have a big star girlfriend, mengke''er? I''m not as good as her. I don''t know how you are I don''t think so. "


    Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes and paid no attention to her. The carriage was calm again.


    What she couldn''t figure out was how a richest man in Soochow could put two billion in his eyes and donate it to charity as a good thing. As far as she knew, the imperial collective would spend a lot of money on charity every year.


    Anyway, this man doesn''t care. If he cares, he won''t waste money so much.Turning his head and looking out of the window, he found that the car had already stopped and reached the imperial capital.


    Yi Zixi puffed his mouth. After the car stopped, he rushed out regardless of the man beside him.


    "Pa" of a, the car door is ruthlessly closed by her, this sound is enough to prove her inner indignation.


    "Feng, you''re back." Before I could stand still, I heard a soft voice.


    Yizixi looks up and sees mengke''er standing by the car.


    Does it mean that she hasn''t left since that day, living here and waiting for him?


    Mengke''er watched Xiao Mo take out his luggage from the trunk. She was surprised that he went to find her as soon as he came back


    Yi Zixi looked at the box lightly and went in first.


    Then Mu Shaofeng also walked into the hall, never looking at Meng Ke''er from the beginning to the end.


    Meng Ke''er''s assistant goes out and sees Yi Zixi. This woman is not with Yan Shengyi. Why is she back now? After all, her identity is not good. What can I ask.


    She walked quickly to mengke''er, "sister Ke''er, come in, it''s cool at night."


    Dream son nodded, looking at her dejected appearance, let a person immediately distressed.


    He turned to look at the two people who went in front and back, and his heart was on fire. How can I say that sister Ke''er had been with her husband for so many years, but she left her and left with another woman. I really don''t know what he likes about that woman. It looks like he is a high school student. She doesn''t have any femininity. She doesn''t want to be a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    But the dream Ke Er has been low head silent, very aggrieved, "Ke Er elder sister, don''t worry, sir is just a moment fresh now, wait for fresh energy to pass, he has you in his heart, as long as you can wait for him to understand, men are like this."


    Suddenly, Meng Ke''er raised his head and said seriously, "I can wait for even one year, two years, ten years. As long as he can see me, I can wait all the time."


    She looked at such an infatuated woman, I really don''t know what to say, "Mu Zishan is coming back soon, Mr. still has a bit of love for this sister, when she comes back, everything will be the same as before."


    Dream can son think also can be like this, looking forward to him so long, finally wait until he still went to that girl first, and bring her back.


    I don''t know how he cares so much for a girl.


    Yizixi has been with Yan Shengyi, and he is not willing to let go. In this way, is he really moved.


    After he came back, Yi Zixi went directly back to his room. Mu Shaofeng had not had a meal yet. I heard that he would come back. The kitchen had already prepared the meal. As soon as he entered, hot food was put on the table.


    Mu Shaofeng asked the housekeeper to call the woman. Yi Zixi said that she was uncomfortable and didn''t want to go. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he heard that she was uncomfortable.


    Mengke''er sits next to him and wants to serve him for dinner, but she knows that Mu Shaofeng has always had a habit. He won''t want things that others have touched. The situation is a little urgent. She doesn''t know what to do and hesitates to help her with the dishes.


    As soon as Xiao Mo came in, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate without saying a word.


    Without Yi Zixi by his side, Mu Shaofeng ate a little fast. Soon he put his chopsticks down, stood up and walked upstairs.


    Dream can son looking at his back, a burst of loss, is because Yi Zixi in embrace he just so anxious, don''t even eat a few mouthfuls, so miss her?


    When he opened the door, he saw a little woman lying on his bed with her feet up, playing with his iPad. The man who has never been interested in the game, since that thing was in her hands, there have been several kinds of mentally retarded games. Thinking about it, only this little fool would be interested in it, and it doesn''t pass.


    Pajamas cover her little PP, slender legs exposed in their own line of sight, to see him a while uncomfortable.


    Mu Shaofeng bent over and picked her up. Yi Zixi was playing attentively and didn''t find a man coming in. She was startled to get off the ground: "Mu Shaofeng, you bastard, let me go."


    When Mu Shaofeng heard this, his eyes fell on her big face. He went to the seat and sat down. He put her on his leg. Her intimate and ambiguous posture made her nervous.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the change of her expression, from anger to uneasiness, and immediately laughed: "baby, how do you like to resist more and more? You have changed a lot in the past few days, but who gave you the courage?"


    Yizixi''s little hand was against his chest. She knew that she was not his opponent at all in his room, so she had to try her best to calm him down. As soon as he burst out, she didn''t have to get out of bed for several days. She raised a pitiful little face, grabbed his tie and cried: "Sir, I know it''s wrong. Would you please let me go back?"


    Mu Shaofeng looks at her expression and smiles more freely. How come the girl''s expression is so vivid that she can change her face faster than turning a book. However, it''s impossible for him to let her go. The man who had been starving for several days on a business trip, now Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. How can he let go.


    A close kiss fell on her white neck. Yizixi tilted his head and caught a glimpse of the man''s desire. He wanted to stand up. But as soon as the big hand fell on her waist, he was completely trapped in his arms. "We still have an agreement. How do you want me to let you go back?"


    Yi Zixi struggles subconsciously, PP moves on his legs, and doesn''t notice the awakening of a man somewhere: "I''ll give it to you tomorrow"


    "it''s not until tomorrow, and your money hasn''t entered my account, how can I believe you?" Mu Shaofeng raised his head from her neck and looked down at her. His evil smile became deeper and deeper: "besides, when I will put that money in my heart."


    "Well, then you should take it as a good thing. Since you are so kind, you should do it to the end." Yizixi shook his tie and said coquettishly.


    After listening to that sentence and looking at her coquetry, I don''t know why she didn''t feel angry. I leaned over and took a small black box out of my pocket and put it in front of her: "this is what I saw for you when I was on a business trip."


    "What is it?" She looked down at the beautiful small box in his big hand and was curious to open it to see if the sun came out from the west when the man bought something for her.


    Mu Shaofeng opened the box, a pair of clear green jade bracelets quietly lying in the box, unique design, crystal clear green is a good product.


    Holding it in her hand and looking at his transparent texture and luster, although she didn''t know much about jadeite, she still knew a little bit about it when she was in Paris. Such excellent works all showed a kind of low-key and gentle beauty.


    What Mu Shaofeng likes must be valuable.She didn''t understand what the man meant by giving her something. It was like saying that he was just a vent item from his mouth. Such a thing should please his girlfriend and what to do for himself. Yizixi looked at him puzzled.


    Ignoring her surprise, Mu Shaofeng asked faintly, "do you like it? Don''t look at me like that. I know it''s good for you to take it with me, so I bought it. "


    "I don''t want it. It''s too expensive." She didn''t want to get anything from him like the girls around him every day. Now she didn''t have time to dodge. She didn''t want to ask for the young master''s things. She didn''t want to be happy to get rid of the old debt and let herself take the meat.


    Anyway, I am not greedy for these weak things. Whether they are the same or not, I can live well without them.


    So sometimes it''s hard to understand that those girls with great talent and potential, in order to pursue the satisfaction brought by those vain lives, are accompanied by a man of the same age as their father in the prime of their youth. I really don''t know what it''s like.


    Mu Shaofeng pulled her little hand over, put the jade bracelet in, and looked at her white wrist and green color with satisfaction.


    "I think it looks good. Just take it like this. Don''t take it off." Mu Shaofeng ordered in a tough tone.


    This is the first time he has bought something for a girl. He has never won the favor of a woman. When he saw the bracelet, his face appeared in front of his eyes. Her white skin just matched the color, which made him feel gentle and elegant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Oh." Yi Zixi answered, "if people ask me what to do, it will be worth a lot as soon as it looks, and I can''t afford such a thing."


    "Tell the truth." Mu Shaofeng answered with indifference.


    Yi Zixi approached him and looked at him with a serious face. "Maybe I don''t believe what I said, but I''m just a toy of the president. Who can send a woman who loses interest at any time? I don''t know if I thought you were such a valuable thing"


    before he spoke, Yi Zixi would smile and say "brain pumping" in front of him.


    Looking at the man''s expression, instantly solidified, Yi Zixi looked at him in fear, then lowered his head, curled up in his arms.


    At this time, it''s a waste of effort to say anything. The next time, he should go in and ask him, and he won''t win any sympathy. She doesn''t need other people''s pity and scold him, but the man''s face has been kind to a certain extent, and he has no sense of shame.


    The man picked pick eyebrow, words with a trace of fun: "did not expect you will be afraid of me, is thinking of going to bed you are not afraid of me, fighting more interesting."


    Yi Zixi lowered her head and stopped talking, but her appearance made people feel pity.


    "Later, I''ll take it easy and love you." The man reached out to lift her chin, but she knocked it off.


    Mu Shaofeng was not annoyed. He was smiling. He touched her chest with a big rough hand. His eyes were twinkling. "Here, did he touch it?"


    Yi Zixi looked up at him and held his big hand. He didn''t know how to return. If so, would he dislike himself and let her go immediately.


    Seeing her hesitation, Mu Shaofeng said in a deep voice: "you have to try to muddle through. If you don''t say it, I have a way to know."


    The man''s other hand enters from behind her, and the soft touch makes him difficult to control.


    The pajamas she wore and the silk fabric made her feel her body temperature better, and also made her feel her body temperature easily. The girl didn''t wear underwear inside, and the soft touch brought him intense heat. The full waves went from his palm to his whole body, and the original reason was completely filled with desire at this moment.


    "No Yizixi wriggles his body, his warm breath sprinkles on his face, making it crisp and numb, feeling very comfortable, but she knows it''s wrong, she doesn''t want to let this man succeed.


    For her struggle, Mu Shaofeng has always been dismissive, on that little effort to tickle him, can pose any threat to himself, he lowered his head, thin lips from her but a centimeter, "really not?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him, speechless at the moment, looking at the face in front of her, she stepped back, "really, just now he didn''t say that he was not interested in the women you played with, how could he touch me?"


    The man didn''t speak. In yizixi''s impression, it was the first time that he was so close to himself. How many times did he do it in bed, but he clearly remembered that he had never kissed her.


    On the night when she was drunk, Mu Shaofeng tasted the sweetness of her small mouth. He didn''t expect that a woman''s lips were so delicious that she would be addicted to it. I''m afraid that she had forgotten the whole day with such a nervous look. He didn''t mind helping her remember it again.


    They were so close that their breath was absorbed into each other''s body. There was a faint smell of tobacco on him, mixed with the aroma of Cologne, forming a good smell.


    The fragrance of her body makes him have no self-control, and the soft body in his arms


    "Sir, what are you going to do? You''re tired just after you come back. Let''s have a rest, OK?" She blinked, trying to wake up the man, so he is very strange, let his heart a little flustered.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her uneasy look, silent for a few seconds, and then directly kiss up.


    Yi Zixi was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes. He didn''t know what to do next.


    She never thought that this man would kiss himself, because "sex" and "love" are two different things. When a man kisses you, it means that he accepts you in his heart. But this man is kissing himself now. He doesn''t think he is dirty. He looks at him blankly and even forgets his breath.


    Until she was about to suffocate, a low voice sounded in her ear: "breathe."


    The voice woke him up. Yizixi kept panting. If he hadn''t reminded himself just now, he would have fainted.


    She stares at the man''s rosy lip and blushes. She can''t believe that Mu Shaofeng is so gentle to him. According to the plot, he shouldn''t rush to the theme as soon as he comes in. Moreover, today, she has been singing against him, and he didn''t even get angry and give her a gift. Was this man knocked out of his mind when he was on a business trip Qing, I don''t know what I''m doing


    then the man slowly approached and held her little head with one hand. The fiery lip curtain rolled the fragrance of the woman''s mouth and lowered the red lip again, which made him deepen the kiss.


    And the other hand in a leisurely kneading, in her body a little bit of arson.


    Yi Zixi now has forgotten to resist, thought half a month did not meet his man can''t wait, but today he appeared his never had gentle.For his touch, yizixi gradually lost his way in his arms, and a stream of dry heat ran in her body.


    Mu Shaofeng finally can''t help but hold her to the bed, lift her pajamas neatly, and take advantage of the situation to get between her legs.


    Red lips are deeply absorbed by him. For his tenderness, she finds that she has no resistance, and her blurred eyes fall on his handsome face.


    When she was ready to breathe, the man''s flexible tongue darted in, the thick masculine breath came to her face, and her mouth was mixed with light tobacco fragrance.


    She nervously grabbed his shirt and was filled up without warning. The strong and domineering attack made her cry out. The soft voice from her small mouth made Mu Shaofeng''s lower body tighten.


    Sudden possession, let her some discomfort, fortunately the man did not move, close kiss fell on her.


    She can clearly feel the heat of a certain place. She opens her eyes and looks at the man on her. Under the soft light, she has to admit that this man is really charming. If he is not so cold and forced, maybe she is willing to stay with him, but too many can not hinder the occurrence of all this.


    Mu Shaofeng felt that she was different. She looked at her in her eyes, and her clear eyes looked at him in a blink. Did she know that this kind of little white rabbit can easily evoke male men, and she wanted to crush her under her body.


    He lowers his head and kisses her again. At the same time, he hugs her waist and collides with her fiercely


    every pleasure brings shivers to the woman under him. He pulls his strong arm, raises his head, and his eyes are blurred. The cry is clearer in this quiet room.


    Mu Shaofeng has always been strong in this aspect. She has been changing her pattern all night. Yi Zixi fainted many times in her tossing.


    Back from her body, help her cover the cup, and then enter the bathroom.


    Yizixi staring at the roof, listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, tonight he did not resist.


    Maybe it''s because of the shock he brought to himself that he even forgot to struggle. Mu Shaofeng tonight is very different. People who have never thought about their feelings in this kind of thing are very gentle today. Although they have asked for many times, they have never ignored her feelings.


    the sound of water in the bathroom keeps coming, and she is lying quietly in bed, considering whether she can escape from his magic Hands.


    I don''t know when Mu Shaofeng came out. Looking at the big face in front of her, Yi Zixi couldn''t help grabbing the quilt. If she could not bear it again, she said softly, "I don''t want it."


    The man laughed and stroked her hair: "do you want to wash it together?"


    "Ah?"


    Before she regained her consciousness, Mu Shaofeng took her out of the bed and walked to the bathroom. When he thought of refusing, warm water sprayed on her.


    Before she had time to speak, Mu Shaofeng leaned over and kissed again. Yi Zixi lost herself in his breath.


    thanks to being held in his arms by this man all the time, now she is weak and her brain is not clear. As soon as he let go, I''m afraid that she will slip down. I really don''t know what this man does, and she can keep up in that state for a long time This kind of physical strength.


    With that money, he bought a room full of women who could completely meet his needs. At last, yizixi hesitated and fell asleep in his arms. She didn''t know how to be washed and where to take advantage of it.


    as soon as it was daybreak, yizixi''s alarm clock rang. She reached out and touched it, but she couldn''t touch the bedside table for a long time. Instead, she felt a face What kind of things.


    Yi Zixi rubbed her bleary eyes and looked to the side. Her vision gradually blurred. When a man was lying on her bed, a slap fell on his face.


    Mu Shaofeng was woken up by her noise. Originally, he had a very shallow sleep, and he would hear something. On the contrary, he slept more soundly when he had this woman beside him. Looking at this, he was very sleepy and tired. He came from Dongling all night. In order to see her, he compressed his journey and finally forced all the senior managers to the end. Yesterday, he had another night with her and only slept for a few hours.


    Mu Shaofeng reached for her mobile phone and closed it. Then he took her to his arms. The whole process didn''t open his eyes: "sleep and be your choice."


    Hearing this, she still went to sleep honestly, and she was also very sleepy. Now she had a sore back. She went back to his arms to find a comfortable place, closed her eyes and went to sleep immediately.


    When Mu Shaofeng woke up at nine o''clock, he had completely recovered.


    Sunlight from the cracks in the light, can not help but let the dim bedroom a little more light, he looked at the arms of the little woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    At this time, she is still sleeping in the fragrance, like a cat in her arms, breathing evenly. The fragrance of the shower gel lingers on his nose. He nests his head in her neck and smells her fragrance. This is his favorite smell of the shower gel, which is used on her at this time


    after so many years, he has been fighting in the shopping mall and met all kinds of people, but the people around him have never let him have peace Stable feeling, also have her ability to ease their short-term fatigue.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up a pinch of fine hair and swept it at the tip of her nose. The woman in her arms sneezed. She opened her sleepy eyes, rubbed her nose and pushed the people beside her. "Don''t make noise. I want to sleep."


    Then she turned around and went to sleep again. After a few minutes, yizixi suddenly opened her eyes and remembered something. In the morning, she seemed to clap on a person''s face.


    She quickly turned her head and saw that the man beside her was staring at her. Her deep eyes were low and she couldn''t find half a silk of sleep. He must have been awake for a long time.


    Yi Zixi warmly said: "good morning."


    Seeing her appearance, I now hold her body, naked under the quilt. A fire is strongly suppressed by him. Don''t you know that men are impulsive in the morning. Thinking that they asked for so many times last night, I can''t bear to attack her.


    It''s a grinding goblin. With any action or look, it can set fire to him.


    When did you become so uncontrollable, and the demand for this kind of thing became so great, before you knew her, although you had to solve physiological problems, it was not so frequent.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his head and looked down at the people around him.


    Hesitating, his action quilt accidentally slipped from her petite body. Yizixi quickly grabbed it and wrapped himself tightly, revealing a small head. The man''s mouth raised an evil smile, and his voice was so bewitching: "I haven''t touched any part of your body, so I''m not afraid to cover myself."


    Yi Zixi ignored what he said and rolled his eyes. He had countless grass and mud horses running in his heart. It''s hard to imagine a man with higher education saying such rogue words every day.


    I don''t want to discuss anything with this pervert. I turn over and jump to the dressing room wrapped in a quilt. There is only a thin quilt on the bed. Since she came down, Mu Shaofeng''s robust figure has been shown in the air without reservation.


    Undeniably, his figure is still very attractive, the eight muscles, with his breath beating, let her eyes can''t help flashing flames.


    She has never seen a muscular man. Mo Chenyi is in a very good shape. However, this man is so explosive. He used to hesitate about his shyness at night and let him dim the light. Sometimes he just cried and didn''t observe his body so carefully.


    Especially in the shower with him, spray hit his cold face, from top to bottom, in his chest confluence into a small stream, make her face red.


    Unknowingly, her sight is like being possessed. Her body attracts her eyes like that. Suddenly, she feels thirsty. She can''t help sticking out her little tongue and licking her lips. Watching her woman be possessed by her body makes him feel very successful. Although she knows that she is in a good position, she has never been so obsessed with herself as she is today.


    But just now that action fell into his eyes, his eyes sank and his lower body reaction followed. He could not help but sigh that he was a tempting goblin. If Shen Tengfei didn''t sell this woman to him that day, but someone else, he would be tortured into nothing now.


    Yi Zixi saw the whole process of the bulge and wanted to look away. Somehow, there was a kind of magic that made him unable to escape.


    At the end of the day, a man must think of himself as a pornographic girl


    "my figure is much better than yours." Mu Shaofeng said, did not forget to her wrapped under the quilt sweep a few eyes, eyes flashing ambiguous.


    Yi Zixi curled her lips. What''s a flat figure? She should have a lot of good places. Is the so-called good figure in men''s eyes a girl with big chest, big buttocks and big buttocks? How can she feel no difference from a pig.


    Yizixi no longer pays attention to this man''s nonsense, turns to enter the bathroom, puts on her pajamas, looks at herself in the mirror, and the close fitting design outlines the beautiful curve of her upper body. She has a crisp chest, a slender thigh, and a waist that can be grasped with one hand. Such a sultry little woman can''t help but look at her more. If she is a boy, she will surely take such a little beauty No one will marry home.


    Mu Shaofeng leans against the bathroom doorframe and looks at the ugly girl in the mirror. He has to say that she has a very good figure. What he calls good is only for her size and height. When he looks at her playing with her provocative thighs, her throat suddenly tightens, and then he looks away.


    "Cough cough" man light cough, originally also immersed in YY in the woman, heard the sound immediately turned around: "I''ll be fine soon."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the washing table. All the things on it were for two people. She always lived here, so she sent someone to make another one according to his style. However, looking at the empty dresser, she always felt that there was something less. Little girls like her don''t like to make up. They don''t like to spray this one and aim at that oneWaiting for Yi Zixi to wash and sleep well, looking at the man who was still staring at the doorframe, I don''t know what he was thinking at this time, and went to the dressing room.


    His dressing room is very big, so his clothes are naturally arranged together with him. On one side of the room are black, all of them are his suits. This man''s clothes are mainly single tone, rarely see bright colors, but he is handsome. He looks good in everything. He remembers that the sapphire shirt and purple shirt he selected last time are very charming.


    On the other side, it is in sharp contrast to his clothes. Her clothes are colorful, and most of them are skirts, including many shoes and bags. This is because she signed the agreement and Mu Shaofeng sent people to settle here.


    Looking at the clothes on both sides, I felt a little warm. It was a dream for many girls to share a dressing room with Mu Shaofeng and sleep in the same bed. The clothes were so card like and complementary in color, which made her feel a little lost.


    According to the housekeeper, Mu Shaofeng didn''t take the girl and son to the imperial capital before, except Meng Ke''er and his relatives, but he ordered no one to break into his room at will. He also heard that Mu Shaofeng didn''t leave a woman to stay in his bed for the night. Did he do all these things? Is it different from others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    If not for the last few things, she can still believe that her status in his heart is different from others, but when she rapes her in front of others, she always feels that this man is acting for someone.


    "Alas" Yi Zixi sighed helplessly. It''s useless to think so much. She heard the sound of the water flowing in the bathroom and knew that the man was taking a bath. While he couldn''t get out, she quickly took out a dress and put it on herself.


    Then he went to the dresser and painted a light makeup for himself. Then he tied his hair in a half ball and left half of it on his shoulders. With a white skirt, he looked like a little angel falling into the world. Although he looked fresh and elegant, he had a special charm


    when Yi Zixi cleaned himself up, Mu Shaofeng came out of the bathroom, and they walked into the side hall together.


    Mengke''er had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and she was surprised to see that they happened to come down from the upstairs together, talking and laughing all the way.


    Originally, in the morning, she thought Feng had gone to the company. His biological clock was always accurate. She asked the servant and said that he was still in his arms. She didn''t expect that he was in the bedroom with this girl until nearly ten o''clock.


    Especially in the scene just now, they seem to match each other very well. The girl is lively in nature, and Feng''s character is calm. It seems that they complement each other very much, which makes her pale.


    Yizixi pulls a chair and sits down beside Mu Shaofeng. When the servant carries a small cage drawer, he sees his favorite crystal shrimp dumpling. He knows what Mu Shaofeng ordered and looks at the man who is drinking porridge next to him happily.


    She picked up the chopsticks and ate them one by one. Someone glanced at her face. Suddenly, she was in a good mood. She was not afraid of choking when she was in such a hurry. No one robbed Mu Shaofeng with her. It was like watching a new creature again. Her eyes had been on her all the time.


    Yi Zixi swallows things in his mouth, looks at him and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?" What nerve did he have? He raised his head and saw Meng Ke''er''s eyes. Although they were plain, they were full of confusion.


    When she saw the kiss mark on the girl''s neck, she could not help but feel a sense of sadness. Did Mu Shaofeng find out that what he was infatuated with at the moment was not only the girl''s body, but also more than others. Even his eyes were different from others.


    "Eat quickly, and go to the company later." Mu Shaofeng looked at her with an air of ease.


    "Oh, I see," so she lowered her head and buried her head in front of the delicious food without paying any more attention to him.


    Yi Zixi looks at the changing scenery and frowns slightly. It seems that this is not the way to the company. He looks at the men around him. Since he met him, he has driven very few times. His slender and perfect hands are controlled by the steering wheel. His eyes under the sunglasses, coupled with his resolute and cold face, are like the boss of the underworld in the novel, with a sense of bewitchment People''s breath unconsciously makes people lose their way under his breath.


    "Where are you going?" She asked slowly.


    "Why, afraid I''ll sell you?" Mu Shaofeng said jokingly, with a common smile on his lips.


    Ignoring him, yizixi closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. Along the way, they didn''t talk much. About half an hour''s drive, they arrived at a sea area.


    The sea breeze blows her hair and skirt slightly. The golden sun shines on people''s body. This kind of weather is very comfortable. Yizixi opens her arms to smell the sea.


    The man behind her took off his sunglasses and stood beside her. His eyes looked at the distant coast calmly.


    His short hair was a little disordered by the sea breeze, and some of it even reached his eyes. However, such disordered hair made him weak.


    In the line of sight, the man put his hand in the pocket of his trousers, with his slightly open neckline and his piece of bronze color, it was really enchanting.


    It''s a monster. I can''t help jumping at him.


    It''s more beautiful than a woman, but there''s no smell of a woman. She should have a face to kill her sister. But it''s full of masculinity. It''s like a fierce lion on the African grassland. At a glance, people can''t bear to leave their sight.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the slender figure of the woman, "have you ever fought in the field?"


    Field battle


    How can I talk about this problem for no reason? Looking at the calm sea, yizixi realized later that he had said that he would take him to a place that day, and now they are ready to go there


    after looking around, yizixi could not help but feel tight. Suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the sea to calm her down .


    When the speedboat had stopped in front of them, the man took the lead in getting on the boat and stretched out a hand to himself. Under the pressure from his whole body, yizixi had to extend his little hand to him.


    Mu Shaofeng put on his sunglasses when the speedboat opened. The sea breeze added an indescribable bleak feeling. Looking at such a man, he only felt his heart beating faster and faster, and his breathing was more and more tense. When he looked at his chest, his face turned red. She had not forgotten the heart beating moment in the morning.


    After a while, they arrived at an island and looked at the grassy jungle, as if it was undeveloped. Could it be said that the island belongs to Mu Shaofeng too? Money is willfulness.Mu Shaofeng ignored the woman around him and strode forward. Looking at the shore, the speedboat had already disappeared. There was no means of transportation. How could they go back? Did this man not plan to take himself back.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that this place is gloomy. It''s not good at all. I don''t know why I wanted to come here in the past. In his territory, such a remote place, was it because he was angry with the man he was being treated with yesterday that he brought her here and solved himself.


    For him, he is an ordinary person. Even if he wants to do something about himself, he will throw his body into the wild. When the police find out, she is sure that no one will do anything to him. Thinking of this, she can''t help but step back.


    The man in front turned his head and looked at her for a while, appreciating the uneasiness and anger on the small face.


    Yi Zixi glares at him angrily, Du wears small mouth: "you intentionally!"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded his head generously, and was not afraid that she could see through his mind. "Didn''t I say that I wanted to fight in the field? It was you who followed me. Who can you blame?"


    The woman was startled by his words, her eyes widened and her mouth opened unconsciously. She didn''t want to spend the night here. She watched the wild animals coming out of the dense grass at any time, which made her legs soft.


    While Mu Shaofeng continued to walk forward, looking at the little woman behind him, he said, "have I ever reminded you that this is an undeveloped Island, some wild animals and insects are hidden in it, and you should be careful in a moment."


    This sentence really confirmed my inner thoughts. There was a wild animal here. Suddenly, I felt a cool air coming towards me. My eyes were staring at me in the dark.


    She used to see the animal world, and the scenes of those wild animals eating people were terrible. Maybe in the end, before she died, she was already divided up by those animals


    looking at the man who was about to disappear, Yi Zixi was so anxious that his eyes would fall down: "wait for me, Mu Shaofeng."


    She wanted to run quickly, only to find that her legs couldn''t take half a step.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng thought that the timid girl would soon follow his steps, but he slowed down, and there was still no shadow of her behind, so he had to go back to see what was going on.


    Before he got close to the man, he saw the small figure curled up on the bank, shaking and crying from time to time.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Yizixi looked up and looked at him with big, watery eyes.


    "A woman is nothing." The man whispered, casually pulled her up and gave her an arm.


    Yizixi heard his curse, and was frightened by his words just now. Now he didn''t know what to do. He stood in the same place with his small head down.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, pursed her mouth, put her in her arms, and then continued to move forward.


    Yizixi''s body was soft, her legs were weak, and some strange sounds came from the jungle. She closed her eyes and went into the man''s arms.


    When she was very young, she would sleep in a room by herself. Whenever she was afraid, she would cover her face with a quilt and see nothing, so that she would not be afraid. Now, she also doesn''t see anything, and let the man lead her to walk, so that she would not be afraid.


    she doesn''t want to be left here. At night, she still doesn''t know what monsters will appear, for insects People who are afraid of it all don''t know what to do when they meet a tiger.


    Think of this, Yi Zixi put out his hands around the man''s hard waist, his soft body all lean on his arms, hesitated to breathe too fast, leading to chest ups and downs. Plus the shivering of fear.


    These are a fatal temptation for men, looking at the woman in their arms, because the tossing shoulder strap has already slipped from her delicate shoulders, so the clothes are not neat in their arms, and the warm breath is spraying on their shirts.


    "At your speed, you can''t get there at night." Mu Shaofeng stopped, pulled away his pregnant woman and looked at her.


    Yi Zixi didn''t care. After being pulled apart, he quickly put his little head around the man''s neck and rubbed his warm lips from time to time.


    Even so, she also wants to hold this man. She doesn''t want to be the food of others for a while. Although she knows that when the tigers and lions really come, Mu Shaofeng may not be able to fight in front of them, but with him, she is very relieved and becomes less afraid, especially when she relies on him to smell his exclusive flavor.


    At this time, the man''s breath has been disordered, thin lips close to her ears, with a charming voice with bewitching asked: "baby, do you know you are now in the fire?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Yi Zixi raised his scarlet face and looked at him. How could this man still be in such a mood at such a time? When the tigers come, there will be no chance to run. If he doesn''t pick her up, he will leave soon. It''s true.


    Before she could react, the man could not help but bow his head and hold the delicate red lips.


    "Mu" her mouth slightly open, just want to say something, the man went in and her lingering, strong capture every inch of her mouth sweet, entanglement between lips and teeth, let the little woman consciousness in his arms gradually confused, don''t feel to respond.


    Sensing the woman''s response, Mu Shaofeng gradually deepened the kiss.


    Then, little by little, she moved down and pecked her sensitive earlobe. The warm feeling made her whole body feel like an electric shock. She couldn''t help but let out a voice, "um"


    this voice seemed to give men encouragement. "Goblin" his voice was low, like the movement of cello echoing in his ears.


    From his voice back to God, Yi Zixi a hurry, small hand against his chest: "don''t here is outside, someone will see! No "


    before she finished, Mu Shaofeng swallowed her cherry like lips again. She didn''t know how much pain men had endured along the way. Her soft body was close to her body, and she was so infatuated with her body, so it was hard for her to get rid of her lust once it started. A big hand tightly clasped the back of the woman''s head, and the sudden fire was about to melt her.


    The man holding her hand is stronger and stronger, and seems to want to integrate this woman into her body and guide her to linger with herself.


    yizixi''s breathing becomes heavier and heavier. At this time, he is about to turn into a pool of water in his arms, unable to bear his possession.


    When she was about to die, Mu Shaofeng reluctantly let her go. The released woman breathed the fresh air, and the warm lips of the man came to her neck.


    Yizixi raises her head and gasps slightly. With the man''s breathing, her chest rises and falls. Looking at the man''s black eyes, she knows that she can''t stop everything the man wants.


    But it''s really not suitable here. Even if there are no wild animals, what if someone comes to see this scene? While she is thinking, a warm and colorful object comes up again. She is leaning against a big tree behind her, and her chest is a man''s hard chest. The cold and heat make her very uncomfortable. In addition, the rough tree skin on her smooth skin makes her very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, not long after, the man put the big hand on her back, and yizixi''s small hand tightly grasped the man''s shirt to prevent him from falling down. In a short time, there were bursts of women''s wailing and men''s breathing in the grass.


    For a long time after the end, they were lying on the grass, just quietly. The woman was lying on the man''s chest, with her eyes closed. At this time, Mu Shaofeng was kissing yizixi''s face, just like a pair of lovers.


    I don''t know why the word "lover" appears so easily in my mind. I caress the little woman''s hair under my body, and my ears are echoed with Yan Shengyi''s warning to me: "I hope you are only infatuated with her body, not something other than her body."


    Up to now, he didn''t know the real meaning of this woman in his heart, even though they were doing what lovers should have every night, so close.


    But after getting out of bed, the relationship between them has not been figured out by themselves.


    Yi Zixi closed her eyes and enjoyed the touch he brought to her. Now she has no strength to resist. From last night to today, her body is about to fall apart. Although he took care of his feelings, how can her petite body and physical strength compete with this man.


    She smelled the fragrance of flowers and plants, as if she was in a peach garden, breathing the breath of nature, and her heart was very comfortable.


    In fact, in the morning, she thought about how to live next to him. Since heaven would not let her escape and destroy her hope again and again, she would abide by God''s will and live next to him well. In fact, as long as she didn''t provoke the lion and violate the man''s bottom line, he was more gentle with himself. In the future, as long as he ensured that he was obedient, he didn''t want to There''s a reason to embarrass yourself, isn''t there?


    After quietly enjoying this moment, Mu Shaofeng got up and put her little skirt on her body, then picked her up.


    Yi Zixi wanted to open his eyes very much, but his eyelids became more and more heavy in his arms. He stretched out his little hand and put it around the man''s neck. "Hum" a few times, and then he found a comfortable place in his arms and went to sleep.


    What is different from her at this time is mu Shaofeng. At this time, the man''s face is radiant, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but keep rising. It''s a good feeling to be outside this time. In the future, he will take this little woman to taste new things.


    It was not until the warm water slowly submerged her body that the woman in the bath was moved. Mu Shaofeng looked at the spots on her body that she had been pinched out. A pair of dark eyes not only sank, but also gently massaged with her finger belly. The woman sighed comfortably.


    The mist rising from the bathroom, yizixi lying in it, just like those ancient beauties, giving people a kind of hazy beauty.Looking at the fog in front of her, the little woman blinked, slowed down, looked at the man in front of her, and the big hand who made trouble on her, "ah!" She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to move. She was worried that her careless action would annoy him again and clean him up.


    Yi Zixi covered his body exposed to his sight with his hand and let his body go down as far as possible, "sir I can do it by myself "


    his little face is crimson and his tone is delicate, which makes Mu Shaofeng feel like a fool. Why didn''t he find that his little woman was so good-looking? When he first saw her, he thought she was very beautiful, but it was not enough to surprise the audience. Now the more he saw her, the more interesting she was.


    "Ha ha, do you think one person can do it?" Mu Shaofeng pulled down her small hand in front of her chest, and the tone was ambiguous. "I haven''t seen you. Why are you so strict?"


    Said the thick hand in her delicate skin constantly touch, make his body tremble, at this time the man suddenly laughed.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man''s smile at this time. This smile is different from the usual appearance of the false mouth. It has a kind of perspective of inverting all living beings. I didn''t expect that this man''s smile is so good-looking. Why does he always hold a poker face? When I think of it, Yi Zixi can''t help laughing.


    Men do not understand looking at this time laughing breathless woman, low voice came: "think of what, laugh so happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Yi Zixi realized that he lost his temper in front of him. He felt that he adjusted his state and waved his hand: "it''s OK, but I can''t help laughing when I see that you are so happy." How dare she say what she really thinks.


    The man slowly close to the bathtub, Yi Zixi see his eyes deep, nervous, small hand against his chest, "you don''t come again, I''m not comfortable."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and carefully considered her words. He was not comfortable. But when he was teasing with himself just now, he was full of energy and slept for so long. It seems that this problem should not exist. It seems that he should strengthen his physical exercise for her in the future, otherwise he can''t even accept his favor. How can he be his woman.


    Looking at her wet shirt on her chest, Mu Shaofeng smiles wickedly. Before long, he turns into a group of wolves. In the misty bathroom, their body temperature gradually rises, and the temperature in the air also keeps rising. After a while, men''s breathing and women''s arrogance sound in the huge bathroom, which makes people think about it all at once.


    I don''t know. After many times, after the chief executive''s vent, the little woman who fainted due to excessive exercise was tightly wrapped in a bath towel and gently put on the big bed that could accommodate five or six people.


    Finally, the man came out of the room in a black bathrobe. Now he was all red and happy, with an imperceptible smile on his mouth.


    His dark hair was dripping with water, his angular face was cold, and he walked calmly towards the hall. Those people had been waiting for him for a long time, just to wait for him to come out.


    In addition to a few people around him who know about yizixi, I started from the box that day. I thought the boss was just a joke. I didn''t expect to keep the girl around for so long. Now I bring her to the gang. I haven''t seen the boss bring any woman.


    After the man came, he slowly poured a glass of red wine into the wine cupboard, gently shook the goblet with his slender fingers, then lazily put it on the leather sofa, and did his best to act as king. His temperament can''t be imitated.


    Lao Liu looks at the cold boss in front of him at the moment and hears that he still brings a little woman back. She is also the woman who has been with the boss for the longest time. They have been waiting here for almost two hours. The boss still looks like this when he comes out. He can''t feel sexy. If he''s not a woman, he wants to jump on him. It''s hard not to think of what happened in the bedroom just now Everything.


    He can''t help but wonder if the legendary little woman really dares to be with him. As soon as the iceberg King sits there, the whole training ground will be silent. How strong the woman is and can withstand such inhuman pressure makes him more and more curious.


    time goes by bit, and people present don''t make any noise Mu Shaofeng lowered his eyes and shook his wine glass.


    At this time, the group leader who gave them training is not stable now. What do you mean, sir? Are you not satisfied with the newcomers? I can''t help but get nervous when I think about it, and sweat begins to appear on my forehead. However, I think how can I not be satisfied if I haven''t seen the training yet? I feel very uneasy when I don''t speak.


    After a while, it seemed that there was more than one person. His voice was getting closer and closer. From a distance, he saw two people coming. The leader finally breathed a breath. It seemed that he was worried too much just now, and the rest would be revealed tomorrow.


    "Mr." they went to Mu Shaofeng and called respectfully. They looked serious. Something unusual must have happened these days, otherwise Mr. would not have come suddenly.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Mu Shaofeng asked in silence, "what''s the matter?"


    "As the boss expected, we followed the line and found out that those people were really from the dark night family," Mu Shaofeng said, beating his slender fingers on the back of his chair regularly and picking his eyebrows to ask them to continue: "the power of the dark night grew slowly in Dongling two years ago, but because more and more new families want to have a share in Dongling, some of them are from the dark night family The people of this tribe live in the eastern Wu Dynasty at the moment. "


    Mu Shaofeng drank all the red wine in his glass, obviously not very satisfied with their answer, "is that all? Who is the leader? "


    Xia Mo replied: "the origin of the name" dark night "lies in the fact that it is like a ghost at night. People in Dongling don''t know the driving force behind the organization. Moreover, their system is highly defensive. As long as someone is ready to crack it, they will destroy it and form a new code in five minutes, but five minutes is too much time for people to catch up Catch. In recent days, only a small part of them have come to inquire. All the people they have caught have died by taking poison themselves, but there is a sign of black rose tattooed on their bodies. "


    I heard that Mu Shaofeng raised his good-looking eyebrows and raised a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t had a big fight for a long time. Do my brothers feel bored?"


    "We don''t know what the boss wants to say at the moment. Liu can''t help saying what he wants to say, but it seems that his boss has a solution.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the head of the training group, "how are those people preparing?"


    "Sir, tomorrow will be the final elimination match, and the people left behind will be elites." However, the word "elite" must be compared with each other. The eldest brother is so powerful that no one can match him. Although his brothers who have been with him for five or six years have been practicing hard, no one can match him. Looking at him, I can''t help showing a trace of admiration.He is worthy of being the king of Soochow. As long as he has a look in his eyes and a word, he does not know how to make people submit to him. This inherent advantage, coupled with his efforts to surpass ordinary people, makes them envious.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded and looked at Lao Liu again: "Li, is he coming back soon?"


    Old six nodded, with the boy''s computer technology to break the other party is not a matter of minutes, "at most a month, this time I will let them strengthen patrol, just now I have taken people to strengthen the protection of the core equipment, those speed is not so fast."


    After a moment''s silence, the man put down his goblet, ignored everyone''s existence, and walked towards the bedroom just now. He had got the answer he wanted and had the countermeasures, so there was no need to sit here and waste his time.


    After Mu Shaofeng left, the hall was very happy. Everyone was relieved. The boss''s breath was so penetrating that he didn''t breathe in front of him.


    Old six looked at the boss back to the bedroom monkey anxious appearance, can''t help but smile, and others are scattered, only the three of them when toward slap and summer foam listen to gossip news, "Hey, it''s said that the boss brought back the girl, you have seen, what kind of?"


    Summer foam sees his this pair of excited appearance, helplessly cast white eyes.


    Ignoring her expression, Lao Liu continued to ask, "come on, don''t lose my appetite, is it good or not?"


    "That girl is Miss Yijia. She looks pretty good, just like a doll." Slap a face, calm back.


    "Ah Lao Liu screamed again.


    Xia Mo can''t help beating his arm: "what are you doing?"


    "It turned out to be a young lady, a tough man with delicate skin and can bear the boss?"


    This sentence completely shocked them. Xia Mo kindly reminded them: "be careful of your gossip. If the boss hears it, it will be troublesome. It seems that the girl''s position in the boss''s mind is not simple." She is a woman''s feeling. After hearing that yizixi was kidnapped, the boss picked out several people from the training camp and sent them to Mu Shaoli for training alone. He didn''t know what to do.


    He nodded and agreed with her very much. He brought the girl here to show the difference of yizixi. He had been around the boss for so many years and had been with him since the base was built. He had not brought any woman over for so many years, and last time he sent people in the base to rescue the woman.


    "If you are really so curious, you will see it tomorrow. Tomorrow is the final elimination match. Since the boss is here, he will definitely go to the training ground to supervise, so the little woman will also be with him. As long as you attend tomorrow, as long as you don''t spend all your time on the doll, or we can''t save you." they said with a smile and walked out of the sofa Stand up and get ready to leave.


    Old six listen to the two people in this singing is very aggrieved, he is that kind of person, when he became a playboy, know to bully themselves, although for a few of them are not close to women, their drinking what more like to have beautiful women around, but this is wrong, this is a normal man should have the physiological attitude, such behavior unexpectedly let me These two people said so unbearably, I don''t know that they thought that the boy liked men and had a cold face every day. There was a woman who dared to be close to them. It was really


    looking at the figure of two people walking away, Lao Liu chased him and yelled: "you two wait for me."


    Slapped and waved to him, "we''ve been working all day. We''re going to have a rest. It''s not as easy as you."


    Lao Liu stops and stares at his back. Then he goes to bed.


    Yi Zixi felt the body temperature around him, unconsciously rubbed to his side, the corner of his mouth raised a good-looking radian, deep into sleep.


    Mu Shaofeng caresses her hair and looks at her attractive face. The girl''s influence on him is really growing. Suddenly, there is a kind of rush to the top that you can''t see enough. I haven''t tasted such a taste for more than 20 years, and I never thought that I would have such a day.


    A woman on the bed in her arms, thin lips whispered in her ear: "sleep."


    Slowly the sun through the thick curtain, straight on the bed in the middle of a small protuberance position, the bed yizixi has waken up, but just don''t want to open their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The pain on her body reminds her of all kinds of things that happened yesterday. They were fighting in the jungle, and then


    thinking of yizixi, they quickly opened their eyes, looked at this strange place, smelled his unique smell of tobacco, and looked around. However, it seemed that zhuangheng was quite like his style, low-key and luxurious.


    Feeling the man''s eyes, yizixi instantly closed his eyes, eyelashes like two small brushes trembling slightly.


    "Get up if you can''t sleep." When she waits for her eyes to open, the man knows that she wakes up.


    Yi Zixi pretended not to hear and went on sleeping. She didn''t forget the strength of the man. She didn''t dare to open her eyes where he was. She just woke up and was afraid that the man would tear herself into her abdomen again. He ate so many times yesterday that she didn''t even have any bones left. She still hasn''t recovered. She''s very weak. She really wants to find someone to make a SPAO for her and give her a massage She was relaxed all over.


    Mu Shaofeng''s hard chest is close to her back, hugs her waist tightly from behind, and caresses her skin with warm hands.


    Yizixi body a stiff, this man has not enough, yesterday''s madness is not enough to meet him? Since she came back, she has been sleeping in the past, until now more than eight o''clock, sleeping a samsara, but she felt that it was not enough, did not eat all night, at this time the stomach is still hungry, as for this man is still in his bed, it is a miracle.


    Yizixi stopped the big hand who had been swimming on himself. "No, I''m hungry. I don''t have strength."


    Mu Shaofeng also thought that since she was brought back yesterday, the little woman just had breakfast. The rest of the time was spent either in bed or on herself.


    Thinking of a "Goo Goo" sound coming from her stomach, Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to sip his mouth, "I''ll get you breakfast." Although the man doesn''t say anything, Yi Zixi hears a smile from his words, looks at him putting on his pajamas, and walks out of the room quickly under her doubts.


    Yi Zixi wrapped the quilt on himself again. The man''s nerves are not right until he died these days. He is always like an iceberg. All of a sudden, he always laughs, which makes him feel uncomfortable and scared.


    Slowly, she rubbed her long hair and stretched her waist. While the man was away, she felt like putting on her clothes and looked for the little skirt she had worn yesterday. But after looking for it for a long time, she didn''t find it. She frowned and began to recall the past. When she first woke up in the bathroom, yizixi held her forehead. In that case, the dress was already in mushaofeng Since I knew him, I didn''t know how many pieces of clothes I had torn. It was a waste for her to wear them only once.


    she''d better lie down in bed and wait for him to come back. About ten minutes later, Mu Shaofeng came in again. This time, she had more slow food in her hand. As soon as she came in, she asked her about the fragrant little woman Towards the bed.


    As soon as yizixi walked out of the door, she saw a group of people training in camouflage clothes. She pretended to be calm on the surface, and bumped in her heart. Where is this? It seems that mushaofeng is making some secret plan. Does it mean this is his base.


    This can not help but let her heart waves, light swept the group of people, looking at the direction of his training ground, Mu Shaofeng is standing in the crowd, he told himself after dinner in the past, she walked in the past, but did not stand beside him.


    As soon as she came out, the man noticed the slender figure and hesitated about her excessive indulgence yesterday. Her two slender legs were shaking gently every step. This scene made him feel hot and frown slightly. When he was tied by a woman, this feeling was very bad.


    He thought that the little woman would come towards him, but he saw Yi Zixi stop suddenly in the crowd and stand still. Mu Shaofeng gasped, depressed his displeasure, and cast his eyes to the other side. However, the smile on the corner of his lips was still scraping, but it was not in harmony with the whole cold poker face. It gave people a cold feeling, and he did not dare to look directly at it.


    The head of the training group looked at the smelly face of the man, and began to feel uneasy again. He looked at who was the elder brother who provoked the immortal.


    It''s true that someone really provoked him, but this person is not from the base, and they dare not offend themselves. This person is yizixi. Look at that heartless little woman, she is talking with her brothers at the moment.


    Yizixi''s appearance also brightened the eyes of those old men in the training ground. Her delicate appearance was pitiful. In addition, most of her looks were not so good-looking women. They were eager to make do with her.


    Lao Liu, who was standing beside Mu Shaofeng, could not help but see the little girl and said, "boss, is that the woman in your legend?"


    The man didn''t speak and his face was drooping.


    One of the young men who just came to the base came to chat up: "are you here to train?" Looking at her pure and soft appearance, how can she resist the cruel training here.


    Yi Zixi looked at the young boy in front of her and said with a smile, "why don''t you think I''m not like that?"


    Looking at the girl smiling at herself, she felt embarrassed and scratched her head. She didn''t know what to say.Yi Zixi glanced at Mu Shaofeng. At this time, he was watching the duel on the stage. He didn''t have the heart to look at her, so he was at ease.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not. I''m with Mu Shaofeng."


    Hearing the girl''s name, the people on the scene immediately widened their eyes. No one dared to call him that in the base. Is it the women around him who are so brave and so good-looking?


    yizixi looked at everyone''s eyes and knew that they misunderstood and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand, I have nothing to do with your husband It''s not a normal relationship. I''m the housekeeper of his family. Hee hee. "


    I don''t know if you''ve ever met such a young housekeeper, but no matter what, we can''t let them know their relationship with Mu Shaofeng.


    After hearing her explanation, everyone was a little bit fresh, the housekeeper


    shouldn''t she be in charge of the house and how to get here, but in front of the beautiful women, they didn''t tangle so much. After all, she looks naive and lovely, and she doesn''t look like a woman who knows the routine.


    Since it''s not my husband''s woman, they talk freely. Moreover, the woman who says she is a housekeeper has no airs of housekeeper. The housekeeper in the legend should be a middle-aged man, and then all day long with a taut face. Her expression is very severe, which is not as strange as her.


    What''s more, if the woman who really adores Mr. Chen Ran to him to please him, where would she stand with these smelly men.


    Everyone is talking like this. Lao Liu looks at Mu Shaofeng''s face and turns black again. He touches his nose and asks, "boss, that girl won''t be our little sister-in-law in the future, will she?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Yizixi heard from them that this is indeed the secret base established by Mu Shaofeng. Today is the day for them to fight. The newcomers here have to decide whether to stay or not through one round of competition. Today is the third round of duel. If they pass, they can take part in the next actual combat. Those who can stand the test in the actual combat can stay here To protect Mu Shaofeng.


    "But a man as powerful as Mr. Wang doesn''t seem to need protection at all. By the way, have you ever seen Mr. Wang''s real Kung Fu?" The new kid asked her curiously.


    Yi Zixi blinks. He has never seen his real Kung Fu before. However, every night he tosses his strength in bed, which shows that the man''s physical strength is strong. After the whole night, he still gets up so early the next day and goes to the company to deal with business. It''s not easy for him.


    If there is a man who can stay up all night and have plenty of experience, I''m afraid that an ordinary man can''t hold on for an hour, and he''ll be in bed all night long. But is this his real Kung Fu? Even she can''t say it.


    Yi Zixi looked at him naturally and shook his head. He asked curiously, "have you seen it?"


    The man named a zhe also shook his head. "I''m new here, but they say that my husband is not easy to make a move, and a move is a fatal blow. Every time I train with my husband, I can see how long it took for him to exercise. I''m a man, and I can''t help drooling when I see his figure. Otherwise, I love my husband''s girl There are so many faces that no one can match. "


    Yizixi can''t help but blush when hearing his description. The man looks at her little scarlet face at the moment, and the sweet smile she just showed to others, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the man who has been staring at her for a long time, Mu Shaofeng curls his mouth. What''s the boy''s name.


    Lao Liu looked in his direction and found that the man was staring at someone''s little woman. Could it make him feel good.


    He prayed silently in his heart. When he met something later, he could only blame the boy for his bad life. He had no eyesight. Everyone knew that the girl was brought by Mu Shaofeng. If she got so close, he could only ask for his own blessing. "That man''s name is ah Zhe, and his talent is good. He will be trained more in the future, and he will be a talented person."


    Mu Shaofeng snorted, and his cold eyes swept away at ah Zhe.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. Who told this little woman that the more she opened, the more beautiful she was and the more tasteful she was. They all said that men are visual animals. If you meet a good-looking little girl, you can''t see more.


    But just now he felt that a cold light came from somewhere and hit his back. He turned to look for it, but he couldn''t find it several times.


    Then he turned around and said with a smile to yizixi, "I''m going to fight in a moment. You have to cheer for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Well, good, but who will fight you later?" Yizixi heard that he was about to go on the stage, and her eyes fell from the duel platform to him, looking like white and tender. If she took off the camouflage suit, who would have thought that he would stay in the final round of the duel after layers of screening, she adjusted her beautiful eyebrows: "do you really want to stay here?"


    "Of course, people who just want to come here want to stay here." At this time, ah zhe said seriously, and his brother nodded and echoed, "it''s our yearning and glory to be the most powerful person in Soochow. You don''t think your husband is so strict, but you are actually very loyal to your brother. Whenever other people''s families challenge the authority of the first generation, he always leads others to the front. If there is any danger for other eldest brothers, it''s all right Let oneself go down, just don''t be willing to let oneself fall into dangerous position


    Looking at his adoration for mu Shaofeng, this is no longer a person who tells her that Mu Shaofeng is a man of brotherhood and can make his subordinates submit to him. She does not deny that this man really has a sense of leadership.


    At this time, the old six came to them, and when they saw his arrival, the little soldiers said respectfully: "Hello, brother six!"


    Yi Zixi looks at the man who is coming towards him with a smile. If you remember correctly, he just stood with Mu Shaofeng. It seems that others respectfully respect him. He must be regarded as a senior here, and his status is not low.


    Old six hands of warm water to her hands, Yi Zixi smile thanks, drink a few.


    The woman who can make her husband''s heart is really good-looking. Her fresh and refined temperament, delicate facial features, and petite and amiable can easily make men moved.


    Looking at the man in front of her looking at herself in this way, she felt a little uneasy, but she was calm on the surface. Now she has practiced a magic skill beside Mu Shaofeng, that is, no matter how turbulent her heart is, she will not show it on the surface most of the time.


    Old six looked at the two people on the stage and asked, "what do you think of the two people on the stage, Miss Yi?"


    Yizixi looked in his direction. The big man just threw the thin man to the ground. Seeing this, she trembled. "It''s very good. It''s just that their weight is different. Isn''t it unfair?"


    She put out her doubts. Athletes should be grouped according to their weight. It''s the same with their decision. It''s obvious that the big one has the advantage over their weight. If it''s her, she doesn''t know where to throw it when she is hit by a man. It''s terrible to think about it. If they get married in the future, it''s likely to be domestic violence, a small one I can''t stand that.


    Lao Liu pointed to the man with a notebook under the desk to make a record. "That''s the leader of the group. He will divide the group according to everyone''s training and system. He is a veteran who has been here for three or four years. It can''t be said that he is 100%, but the gap is not big."


    Yi Zixi listened quietly, "if there is a person with good strength, but he happened to lose in that game and be sent away, it''s not a pity."


    It''s not easy for the players who can stay until the last duel. As the saying goes, if they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of just in case. If they have bad luck that day, wouldn''t they be aggrieved? If they have suffered so much in the early stage, they will be eliminated. It''s hard to avoid regret.


    Old six looked at her, did not expect that this little woman is quite compassionate, but in the battlefield do not need this kind of thing, "the opportunity is for those who are fully prepared, if you take a chance, when you really go to the battlefield, not only will you lose your life, but also affect the same comrades in arms."


    Yi Zixi thought that there was a battlefield where the opponent would be ready first. Especially now, in ancient times, there was an afternoon of war. That would not necessarily win. What''s more, nowadays people like to sneak attack.


    Looking at the end of the battle on the field, Lao Liu said to ah Zhe, who was very excited today: "the next game is you, against the giant shield of the murderer."


    A Zhe is stunned, wait for oneself reaction to come over, immediately stand straight body to go, raise head straight chest loud shout: "yes!"


    In fact, he would like to ask why, but here the first rule of the base regulations is unconditional obedience. There is no right to say that there is no right. In Dongwu, where there are so many talented people, the most important thing is talents. People even want to enter the imperial group.


    Yi Zixi looked at ah Zhe''s face, and then looked at a giant who was doing preparatory activities. This is the killer giant shield, which is very vivid.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "is he not confident?"


    A zhe listened to this query, patted his chest and pointed to the man: "he''s a little KS to me. I''ll see how I can handle him later." In front of a beautiful woman, you can''t fall.


    Old six looked at the boy''s appearance, "poof" couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a smile from him, ah zhe opened his eyes and made cute moves with Lao Liu: "sixth brother, do you have confidence in me?"


    Looking at his lovely action, Yi Zixi can''t help laughing. At the moment, Mu Shaofeng looks at the group of people laughing, and his eyes are coldly shooting at Lao Liu. He asks him to bring the girl back. After a long time, he is still in the mood to chat with them."We''ll help you pray in silence later, you have to come on!" Yi Zixi encouraged him. Seeing that he was straightforward and cheerful, he would help him, but she didn''t know if her prayer was useful.


    Looking at the little woman''s smile, Mu Shaofeng was a bit absent-minded. The girl didn''t think she was so sweet when she laughed. He had been around him for at least a month. Why didn''t he see her smile like this.


    I feed and drink for him every day. I didn''t expect that in her heart, I''m not as good as a stranger, good, very good.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his lips and laughed so well. The more beautiful the flowers are, the more poisonous they are. If you stand beside him, you can feel the air conditioning of men. Now men are absolutely angry.


    Old six felt a cold light. He just wanted to come here for his own purpose. He cried out that it was not good to forget such an important thing.


    He pulled yizixi out of the crowd and said in her ear, "Sir, let me come to you."


    She looked at the man in casual clothes in the crowd, just like a harbor where she could shelter others from the wind and rain. But how could she feel some anger emanating from him? Yizixi looked at Laoliu puzzledly: "did you find that man is angry at this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Old six nodded.


    Yi Zixi quickly broke away and stepped back: "in this case, I won''t go there. You can go back by yourself, so that I won''t be hurt for a while."


    Old six looked at his action, and words suddenly nervous: "ancestors ah, if you don''t go to suffer is the base owner, you must not have the heart to watch us suffer."


    Yi Zixi was stunned. It had nothing to do with whether he was going or not. He bit his lip. Under his persuasion, he walked step by step towards Mu Shaofeng.


    Those eyes that originally fell on Yi Zixi suddenly turned to ah zhe because the group leader asked him to prepare.


    Countless sympathetic eyes looked at him and silently prayed for him. After all, the title of giant shield is not groundless. Ah zhe walked to the stage with heavy steps.


    The group leader is also very helpless about the result, but who let him provoke the husband? I don''t know that the little girl was brought by her husband, and she was so close and chatted so high. I can only blame myself for having no eyesight.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng looks at the two people on the stage. Yi Zixi is standing beside him, and Lao Liu is on the other side of him. He knows that no one has looked at him when she comes.


    Yi Zixi looks at the two people on the stage. She can''t help but worry about ah Zhe. It''s obvious that in front of the giant shield, he becomes very small. Although he''s a little bigger than a boy, he''s not short, but the giant shield is like a mountain standing there. Just now, when he was preparing for the activity, she noticed that although he''s five big and three thick, he''s still flexible and has a big body It''s the opposite.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at his worried expression, hooked his mouth, a little more evil in his smile, and his cold voice said, "why, are you worried about him?"


    Yizixi met his eyes, then lowered her head, swallowed, thinking about how to answer, because she felt the man''s slight anger.


    "I''m asking you." seeing the woman who hadn''t answered for a long time, Mu Shaofeng asked again. The corner of his mouth still pulled out a radian, but he looked very creepy.


    "No, I''m not familiar with him, but he''s pitifully facing such a big man." I don''t know if her answer can satisfy him.


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on her innocent face. Although she looked very kind, especially her clear eyes, he knew that the girl was dark and her heart was as cold as himself.


    "Who do you want them to win?"


    Yi Zixi looked at her and blinked, "whatever, it has nothing to do with me." Who can win is really not up to her to decide. All she can do is to pray for him. If she is really in charge of what she says, she can''t stay in this man''s arms. If all her words can be realized, the president would have asked herself to leave long ago, and she can still suffer from these cowards here.


    Wait for her to mix up, the first root out is this man, let him always bully himself, think of this fundus a ruthless flash.


    She just has one shortcoming, that is, she is not as broad-minded as her husband. On the contrary, she is very small.


    Mu Shaofeng saw her change, and he knew what she was thinking. If he couldn''t see her carefully, he would waste years in shopping malls. However, he didn''t care. Her wisdom was not enough to compete with him. If she was obedient, he could treat her well, just like Yan Shengyi.


    Mu Shaofeng snorts, first Mo Chenyi, then ye Haoran, and then Yan Shengyi. His little woman is really popular with men. It''s easy to attract countless eyes everywhere. But as long as he doesn''t let go, who can take her away from him.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his long arm, he put her in his arms and said to her, "ah Zhe is very talented. With a little training in the back, he will have great potential. Although there is a big gap between their height and weight, if he defeats Ju Dun, his future will be bright."


    Yi Zixi nodded indifferently. In fact, she didn''t care which one of them won. And looking at Ju Dun, she thought ah zhe was a little dangerous. Listening to his explanation, could it be hard to arrange the duel between them?


    When ah zhe heard that he was dueling with Ju Dun just now, he was very surprised. It seemed that he didn''t know about it before. No wonder that Lao Liu looked at Mu Shaofeng and explained when the boss would do something. He was more sure that the girl in his arms might be his little sister-in-law. The boss was so cold and ungrateful that he would have to deal with the future little brother-in-law My sister-in-law has a good relationship. When she accidentally offends the boss, there are still people asking for help.


    Such a boss is like a man with flesh and blood.


    The man over there looked at the girl''s intimacy with her husband just now. At this time, he realized later that the girl was really his husband''s person. Otherwise, a casual housekeeper could not have landed on the island.


    Suddenly, I knew why ah zhe had such a tragic fate. He was so close to his husband''s woman just now. Now his husband was angry


    Mu Shaofeng waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him would be happy. Soon a chair was moved over.After he sat down, he put yizixi on his leg again. His action made the shy little woman blush. She put her little hand against his hard chest and said in a delicate voice: "there are so many people here. It''s not good for you."


    Mu Shaofeng drooped his eyes, "you know what I''m most afraid of is criticism from others." As soon as the big hand that fell on her waist was put there, she could not escape.


    Yizixi pursed his mouth, no longer struggling, whatever he likes, just let him go.


    Now that she has been so casual, she will find a comfortable position, lying in his arms and quietly watching the duel on the stage.


    Mu Shaofeng''s other hand was beating on the armrest. Lao Liu knew what he was doing. He made a look at the man behind him. Soon someone took out a cigar from a small wooden box and lit it respectfully for him.


    Yi Zixi rolled his eyes. How could this man have a group of people waiting for him everywhere? What''s the difference between him and those ancient kings? Otherwise, he would be so arrogant that he would be short of three thousand harem beauties. However, as long as he is willing to say three thousand, even five thousand, there are so many people who like to submit to him.


    Seeing that she rolled her eyes, she felt happy. The little woman seemed to be more and more resistant. She took a puff of cigar and opened her lips gently. The smoke in her mouth was all over her face. "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Zixi stretched out his small hand and waved the smoke in front of him, "how dare I have an opinion with you? If you really have your little fans, spitting stars will drown me."


    Mu Shaofeng chuckles. This little girl is more and more interesting. I''ve known her for so long and I''ve torn off the disguise. Is this the real girl?


    But he didn''t embarrass himself any more, and his eyes were still watching the situation on the stage.


    The little woman in her arms covered her mouth and made a hash, then hid her head in his arms and closed her eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered his head, gently stroked her hair, gently said: "as long as you are good, I will not treat you badly."


    He can also spoil her infinitely, and he can satisfy what he wants, but only one condition is to be honest with him. He has forgiven her twice, but nothing more than three. If he goes out to hook up with a man again, he doesn''t promise to make her regret.


    Looking at the small head nodding gently in his arms, he didn''t know whether the little woman understood what she said.


    He doesn''t treat her badly. He thinks he''s the same as those purposeful girls? Don''t treat yourself badly, which means to take money to make up for the money at last? She doesn''t care about all these things. She can earn more with her own ability, so she can hold them in her heart.


    However, before her wings were full, she had to pretend to be a docile lamb in front of him, because Soochow was his world. How could a man who was granted God allow himself to be a demon under his eyes? Mu Shaofeng looked at two people on the stage and patted her on the shoulder, as if he didn''t intend to let her sleep before they won or lost.


    Yi Zixi opens his eyes, leans on his chest, and his eyes fall on the two people on the stage. What she doesn''t expect is that a zhe hasn''t been defeated by a huge shield for a long time. Under every blow of a giant shield, a zhe dodges nimbly, and small also has small advantages.


    Ah Zhe is not ambiguous. He jumps left and right on the stage to distract that person''s attention, and then his fists fall on Ju Dun without exception.


    "How''s it going?" The taste of Mu Shaofeng.


    Yi Zixi nodded, "yes, it must have been excellent to stay till now." She replied honestly that it was not easy for him to stay in the end.


    After all, few people are qualified to stay with such a good man and work for him.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just quietly smoking, big hand patted her shoulder from time to time.


    I don''t know how long later, I only heard a roar on the stage. Ah zhe raised the man who was twice as heavy as himself, threw him on the ground and won.


    Seeing this scene, yizixi couldn''t help opening his mouth and was surprised.


    Ah zhe actually won. He was so Petite in front of Ju Dun, but he fell down heavily. Sure enough, people''s potential is unlimited.


    The man lying on the ground stood up with a face of embarrassment, stepped down and looked at the position of Mu Shaofeng. He was defeated in front of such a small man. Although he was unwilling, the rules of the game were like this.


    There was a burst of cheers.


    The brothers who were present just now ran over and brought water to ah zhe with a look of adoration. Not everyone can defeat the murderer. It''s impossible without strength. I didn''t expect that there was so much power hidden under this small body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The cheering didn''t stop until the next group of players came on the stage. Ah Zhe, who came up, looked at the woman in Mr. Chen''s arms in a daze. He just looked at her, and then hurriedly looked away. He thought of his opponent just now. Maybe he was too close to the little girl just now. Mr. Chen didn''t want to teach himself a lesson before he divided him and Ju Dun into a group. He didn''t expect his luck today Super God beat him, otherwise he didn''t know how to leave at last.


    It''s really scary to think about it. He was just stupid. Can a casual little woman come to this secret base without the permission of her husband.


    Comforting his little heart pounding at the moment, he secretly glanced at yizixi. Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the stage, and the little woman was nestled in his arms. Such a lovely and pure little girl, only a man like Mr. can protect her and deserve her.


    Fortunately, I knew her, and I didn''t have too many thoughts. If I let my husband know what I was thinking, I might twist my head off.


    It can be seen that the husband is very fond of the little woman, and he also holds people on his lap for fear that she will be tired. At the same time, he may also show it to the brothers present so as not to change the scene.


    He also saw his husband''s strong possessiveness. In the future, he must be careful to keep a distance from the little girl. Looking at their backs, they are a perfect match. The two characters are quite different and complement each other. If a gentle woman comes next to the cold husband, it must be very boring


    yizixi sleeps quietly in Mu Shaofeng''s arms, and he will not know what happened later Avenue.


    The latter group is full of women. They are not like other girls who are delicate and need to be protected. They are all strong and strong. Because they train in the sun every day, they have dark skin. It''s different to look at such women.


    They looked at the women sleeping in their eldest brother''s arms, with envious look in their eyes. Some envied her, while others looked at her viciously, as if the woman in his arms was themselves, not the artificial woman.


    Anyway, yizixi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. If you want to see it, you can enjoy it. Mu Shaofeng wants nothing more than this effect to keep the boys far away from you. In the scene of a zhe just now, he was making a warning to others and declaring his sovereignty.


    Now in the girl camp, I just want to arouse their jealousy, so that I can only rely on him here, because the rest of the people dare not approach themselves except hate themselves. I have to say that this man is really good at calculating.


    When the sun was about to set, Mu Shaofeng patted her gently, trying to wake her up. But in her sleep, the little woman subconsciously went deeper into his arms, and snorted again, which made Mu Shaofeng smile.


    In fact, this girl''s heart is very weak, just pretending to be so strong on the surface. It''s good to be a little woman under his wings.


    However, he still likes the way she looks. He wants to kill himself, but he can''t help it. In fact, her gentleness is all pretended. He wants to see when she can bear it. Yizixi really makes him look forward to it.


    She continues to push the woman in her arms. In her sleep, Yi Zixi feels that someone is waking her up, but she doesn''t want to open her eyes. She has a premonition that after sitting up, she will have a bloody disaster, so it''s better to pretend to sleep. Then she twists her small body and leans against the man''s neck.


    Mu Shaofeng raised the corners of her lips and put her thin lips close to her ears. "If you don''t get up again, I don''t mind. I''ll show those sports we do at night in front of so many people."


    This sentence let her digest a few seconds, then instantly raised his head, staring at him.


    At this time, xia Mo came, "I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    Yi Zixi looks at the woman who appears in front of him, what clothes to change, what clothes to wear is very good, why to change.


    She didn''t understand to see to Mu Shaofeng, "you go and compare with her."


    Just like they were on the stage just now, she didn''t want to do it. If she was so delicate that she was thrown away, it would not cost her half a life. In addition, the people here were so fierce, even women could not help but frighten her.


    Yi Zixi quickly grabbed Mu Shaofeng''s collar and said, "I don''t want it. It will kill me. I''m not here to participate in the competition. I want to stay by your side."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at her pitiful little eyes at the moment. He didn''t expect that this woman would even use coquetry when she was afraid. However, her system is really bad. She should exercise so that he can customize a training plan for her. It''s nothing else. It''s just that she doesn''t always faint at night when she''s crazy. That''s to say, his woman can''t stand her pet that ''s ok.


    "Just exercise." Then he opened his little hand around his neck.


    Yi Zixi saw that he had made up his mind and had said nothing earlier. It seemed that her premonition was accurate and the disaster of blood was coming.


    As a result, he followed xia Mo into the dressing room, and then changed into a camouflage suit just like them. However, the posture spread out was quite different from others. The man in the base saw the girl in his husband''s arms just now, and he also had a taste of wearing camouflage suit. He had to say that he was good-looking and everything was handsome.Xia Mo is the army flower of their base, but he is a little inferior to the girl. They are just curious about how Mr. Wang is willing to let his woman go up. They have no strength when they see him. Originally, Bai Baijing fell down for a while and was sure that


    alas, the brothers can''t bear to see it for a moment.


    Although everyone was very reluctant and concerned, because the husband was sitting there with his own woman, they didn''t say anything and they were all blind and in no hurry. If he was provoked by someone carelessly, he would pack up and leave. All the efforts for such a long time were in vain.


    I can only pray for this little girl in silence below, and I hope xia Mo can start a little lighter.


    Xia Mo looked at yizixi, who had no love on her face. She suddenly laughed and said softly, "do you remember me?"


    Yi Zixi looked at her with some familiarity, but he didn''t know where he had seen her.


    "We met in the box where you first met your husband, but at that time you were so shocked that you didn''t have time to see me, did you?"


    Yi Zixi recalled that there seemed to be a girl in the box that day. It turned out that this person was her


    and she sipped her lips. She didn''t know what to answer her now.


    When he came to the stage, xia Mo stepped back: "I''ll give you two moves. Come on!"


    Yi Zixi blinks her eyes and asks her to do two moves. Since she doesn''t have to compete with herself, she can go back to her room and have a rest now. They don''t know they are tired after standing here all day. She is tired after sitting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Seeing more and more people gather at the bottom, yizixi is very angry. What can I see? Besides, compared with the people in their training base, is it possible to win? If she wins, can she stay in this base?


    At the moment, her angry eyes fell on the person sitting in the chair. She didn''t know whether she would have a bad day. If so, could she just admit defeat, so that she would have less pain.


    What''s more, does his health have anything to do with him? Even if his health is not good, it doesn''t hinder his toughness every night. I really want to rush to him now and slap him in the face. How can there be such a pervert in the world? The most important thing is that I still love him.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at a girl''s face on the stage and couldn''t help laughing.


    Standing beside Lao Liu, seeing this scene, does he mean that he wants to train her well so that the girl can protect herself in a critical moment in the future? However, with her small body, I don''t know whether she can endure such hard training. Then he still can''t help reminding: "Sir"


    before he finishes, Mu Shaofeng waves, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    Summer foam see at the moment immersed in their own small world of women, can''t help but shout out a voice, "Hey, started."


    "Oh" yizixi comes back to her step by step. Xiamo looks at her with vigilance. Yizixi reaches out her hands to grab her hair to distract her. Xiamo leans to her side and yizixi kicks her.


    This scene can''t help but let the audience surprised, did not expect that this woman has a few hands, the following summer foam is not so careless, a palm toward her approval.


    However, she is still light in strength. She looks fierce, but in fact, she only plays in an unimportant position. When she is close to her body, her strength has already been reduced. She is the eldest woman. She still knows that the eldest is nothing more than making a training plan for her through the kidnapping incident. Fortunately, she can protect herself when she meets the same problem The other side stalled.


    Yi Zixi wants to hide, but xia Mo''s picture changes direction in the middle, so she criticizes herself so hard that she lies on the ground.


    This scene Mu Shaofeng and the people in the base can see very clearly. When they hit her, xia Mo only used less than 20% of her strength. Such strength is not enough to tickle the opponent in the real competition, but now the poor little woman is lying there motionless.


    Although it''s very humiliating, she can''t manage it. This palm, plus being thrown to the ground, makes her head ache. Now she can''t get up.


    Summer foam looking at the woman lying on the ground is very helpless, he did not have the strength, OK, so vulnerable, she stretched out her hand to pull her up, in her ear whispered: "the boss to do so has his purpose, you seriously, otherwise will make him unhappy, that''s the end."


    Not happy, she is not afraid that he is not happy, she now hopes that the man had better be angry to death, so that he will be free, she looked in the direction of Mu Shaofeng, now he is looking at himself without expression.


    Looking at the onlookers, their faces are a little strange, yizixi frowns. What do these people mean, they dislike their own dishes?


    She can''t let others look down on her. She has to lose with temperament. While xia Mo is putting on airs, Yi Zixi steps forward to learn from her and cuts her with one hand.


    Summer foam looking at her action, did not expect that she is not only a woman with face value, but also coexists with wisdom.


    But she moves too slowly, so that summer foam easily avoid, she took advantage of yizixi raised her to the ground.


    "Ah" the pain of the whole body, I don''t know where to let her take care of. When xia Mo Zun asked her how to do it, she suddenly tried to kick her down and lift her. But looking at a thin little person, she didn''t think it was so heavy that she couldn''t move her at all. Xia Mo didn''t react to her action, and took advantage of her stupefaction to get her down .


    This makes Mu Shaofeng can''t help but be silly. I didn''t expect that the girl is so smart and smart. She has a quick learning ability. At the beginning, she surprised herself a little, but she didn''t have any strength and didn''t know where to eat. It took him a long time to exercise this. Look at her small body Probably for the rest of my life.


    However, it''s OK to learn HuaQuan and embroider legs. It''s a big deal that he asked the two dark guards to speed up their training so that they could look at the little woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth when they were not by her side.


    Suddenly, when she was proud, xia Mo suddenly stretched out a leg to sweep, so she lay on the ground.


    In such a short time, Yi Zixi fell so many times. At this time, Yi Zixi didn''t have the strength to get up, and her clothes had already been scuffled out of shape. In addition, she had a strong figure, and her close fitting clothes outlined her perfect curve. In addition, her chest was undulating up and down, which stunned many men on the scene, and her eyes could no longer look from her small body Move it.


    Mu Shaofeng felt that there was something wrong with the man under the stage, and a lusty expression fell on her woman. When she looked at Lao Liu, her eyes became dull, "Damn it!" He swore in a low voice, "take your eyes back."Hearing his boss''s voice, he was so scared that he quickly took back his eyes and looked at his long, slender leg. He quickly walked to the stage in two steps.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t expect that the women''s fight touched the men so much that he even watched her women flow out.


    This made him feel very uncomfortable, as if his own things were peeped, especially the little body lying on the ground was so enchanting.


    When xia Mo helps himself up, a figure suddenly appears in front of him, meeting the man''s cold eyes. Yi Zixi''s subconscious heart is a little scared.


    He picked her up and went to the room. The people at the bottom looked at the scene of the hero saving the beautiful. They cheered immediately after they left, shouting and whistling.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s nervous appearance, he must have been sincere. Usually, those girls broke their arms and didn''t see him come to comfort them. Her little woman was only slightly hurt after falling a few times. He was really more and more interested in the girl''s charm, and the ones who could take down her boss were generally cruel roles.


    Some of the brothers present heard that people had to wait for more than two hours to get out of it last night. I don''t know if the weak little woman just now can resist the boss''s tossing.


    Hearing the cry outside, the cheeky little woman pricked her head deeper in his arms. When he was ready to throw herself on the bed, yizixi quickly kept his neck, "no, I hurt!"


    Hearing her cry, the man changed his strength and put her gently on the bed.


    Then she was ready to take off her clothes. Yizixi looked at the man''s animal behavior and thought that he wanted to do it again. He remembered that he had just been beaten for nothing because of his words. The tears of grievance immediately came out. He pushed him away from him with his small hand. "Don''t touch me, I hate you."


    Then he picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it to him one by one.


    "Come on, stop it." Then she snatched the pillow from her hand and looked down at her, "which hurts?"


    Although he seemed very casual on the stage just now, in fact, his eyes were always on her. Xia Mo didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t even use her semi success ability. Now this little woman has been shouting here. If she dares to cheat herself, she will not get out of bed tomorrow.


    "Blame you, I hurt all over, don''t touch me in the future!" Said Yi Zixi, staring at his calf and kicking him, as if she didn''t hear what he said just now. Now she''s willing to do whatever she likes. She wants to let him know that she''s not a lamb, and she has a temper.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her struggling, not as if she was injured all over, but as if she had eaten something unclean, and now she was crazy.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, coupled with the appearance of grievance, he was worried and coaxed: "where, show me."


    "No, I don''t want to show you!" Yi Zixi has a small temper with him.


    Mu Shaofeng is very helpless, she now also said, "you go to take a bath, wash the dirty things on the body."


    She went to the bathroom, locked the door, took off her clothes, to prevent a man''s beast, and it was her own misfortune.


    Yi Zixi inked for a long time in order not to face the man so early. He found that there was no pajamas, only a bath towel.


    She wrapped up in a bath towel, opened the door, poked out a small head, looked around and found that there was no man in the room, so she swaggered out.


    She picked up the hair dryer and blew her hair. After everything had been cleaned up, she didn''t see the man coming back. She looked around the room wrapped in a bath towel and found that she didn''t have the forehead clothes she could wear. However, she saw a man''s black Nightgown on the sofa. It must be mu Shaofeng''s, and she didn''t care. She put the black bathrobe on her body.


    Hesitating Mu Shaofeng''s height, she was about to drop to the ground in this Pajama, but it really wrapped her tightly, leaving only a small head.


    Yizixi went out of the door. She had been sleeping so much just now. At this time, she wanted to go out for some activities. When she was carried in, she had a look. Not everyone can come in this villa, so she was so bold.


    When she was strolling in the corridor, two maids saw her. The competition had already spread. The gentleman came here with a little woman. The beautiful woman in front of her changed. A group of well-trained people were busy shouting: "Hello, miss!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    They all wonder what kind of women can be so spoiled by their husband. Today, they are really extraordinary, especially their clear eyes, which make people fall into the enemy unconsciously.


    Yi Zixi looks at the two women in front of him and looks at them like this. She finds that everything is fine. It''s just that the pajama is a little bigger. She can''t blame herself for not preparing clothes for him. She can only make do with it like this.


    The two people who have been secretly looking at her feel that she reacts and are immediately shocked. Who knows how the girl''s temper is. If they rely on her husband to spoil themselves and say something bad about themselves in his ear, they will be finished, so they want to run away.


    Yi Zixi looked at the two people who were ready to leave, and cried softly, "do you know where Mr. is now?"


    Then she smiles sincerely at her two friends. She is not a tiger. Is it necessary to be so far away from her? She has already seen their fear, but she is not fierce. Why do they want to do this


    "Mr. is in the conference room now, I will take you there." Then one of the maids respectfully led her in that direction.


    "Oh, no, just tell me where it is. I can go by myself. You can do your own work."


    After they told them the route, they went to the place and visited it.


    Staring at Yi Zixi''s back, they didn''t expect that her husband''s clothes were cold, but her little woman was opposite to him. She didn''t have the temper of a young lady, and the affectation of other girls. In addition, her angelic face made them like him.


    "It seems that the young lady brought by my husband is not very difficult to get along with." A man said with a smile. Since they came here to serve, they were told to do more than talk. In addition, the people here are fierce and seldom see small faces. In addition, their husband always keeps strangers away, which makes them flustered all day long. Therefore, they have no wrong thoughts in their hearts and do their duty carefully.


    Another person looked at her and didn''t say anything. It took time to judge whether she was good or not. It''s just hard to see at a glance. It''s just the so-called "know your face, know your heart".


    Yizixi is walking and looking at the villa''s zhuangheng. It''s no exaggeration to say that the zhuangheng and design here are not worse than that of the imperial capital. It''s also the place where Mu Shaofeng lives. How could it be worse? She is constantly appreciating it.


    But today, it seems that he has more than one identity. On the surface, he is the richest man in Soochow, the young and promising president. What about another identity?


    Otherwise, they would not have trained so many people in the base, and Mu Shaofeng''s strong body. People like them should not be accompanied by bodyguards when they go out to ensure the safety of these important people. But when they are around him for so long, he just takes Xiao Mo with him, as if this man is really strong enough not to need anyone''s protection.


    If the person sitting on the top of the tower is the most powerful, it''s hard to be stable. Other people just envy him, but they don''t want to pay much behind him.


    Yi Zixi shakes her head. What''s the matter with her? How can she think of that man''s difficulty? Is she crazy? This period of time, his shadow always comes to mind.


    When she was in the last room, she walked step by step towards that room. She was staring at the closed door. She was lying on the door and was curious about what was being said inside. However, the sound insulation effect of this room was really good. She couldn''t hear it at all. It seemed to see what those people were doing inside.


    Just when yizixi wanted to turn around and leave, the door suddenly opened. Thanks to her body, she left the door long ago, otherwise she suspected that she would have been lying on the ground.


    Looking at the people on the conference table, a silly expression.


    The man opposite is lowering his head, hesitating so far away that she can''t see a man''s expression clearly. However, the two sides of the conference table are full of people. She sees Xiao Mo sitting next to Mu Shaofeng. When did he come? The man who was called Liu Ge just now is also among them, with the human shape and color inside.


    Among them, there was no lack of young and vigorous young men, as well as some calm older men, who all looked in her direction.


    Yi Zixi looked at the big scene in front of her, and felt a little uneasy, especially those cold eyes hit him, but mu Shaofeng didn''t look at her all the time, or he would run away now.


    Those elites in the meeting can''t help but look silly. This is the first time that they see a woman in pajamas running to the conference hall. However, what surprised them is that although this woman is different from those charming people outside, it really makes people look very comfortable. Her small face is big and her white skin, especially her clear eyes, seems not to have been contaminated Dye appearance, long eyelashes like two small brushes, a doll look, it is easy to cause men to pity.


    But the black bathrobe she was wearing was obviously a man''s, and the man who lived here was a gentleman, and this was his woman.


    Several senior figures came from other places just now, and they didn''t know what happened just now, so they just guessed. But who told her to find her here? Why didn''t anyone stop her.Several senior figures looked at the man sitting on the main seat with doubts in their hearts. However, Mu Shaofeng didn''t raise his head and sent out a cold air all over his body. He really didn''t remember who didn''t understand the rules and dared to break in here without authorization.


    The corners of his lips began to smile. People who had been around him for a long time knew that Mu Shaofeng suddenly laughed after his face was calm, which meant that the storm was coming. The beginning of calm was a sign before dawn.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but blush at so many people. He shrinks his head and suddenly feels embarrassed. He is watched by so many people and quickly wraps up his tight bathrobe.


    Old six and slapped at the little woman over there and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, she was still a girl who liked to make trouble everywhere. She didn''t know what to do with her.


    Xiao Mo felt the anger on his husband and quickly attached it to his ear. He said, "Sir, Miss Yi is outside the door now."


    When Mu Shaofeng heard the name, he raised his head and quickly looked to the door. He watched her appear here in her bathrobe. The black bathrobe greatly made her more petite and lovely. Looking at the eyes of the crowd, the man''s eyes were full of anger. He was also very strange. How could this little woman easily find so many people everywhere Eyes, and whether these people are usually too gentle, a cold light sprinkles on them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Feeling the displeasure of my husband and the air-conditioning spreading all over my body, I suddenly wake up and turn my eyes to other places.


    Xiao Mo has never seen such a gentleman. Mu Shaofeng has always been calm in his work. Now his chest fluctuates so much. When he sees that pair of gloomy eyes, he must be angry with Miss Yi now.


    Mu Shaofeng got up and walked quickly to the little woman at the door. She was pulled out with a paralyzed face. At last, a group of people were left in amazement. They didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to pull her away quickly. He knew that there was nothing under the bathrobe. Who gave her the courage to dress like this would dare to run out. If she was accidentally knocked open, what would he do if he saw the scenery inside.


    Think of this block in his chest gas more serious, face a black, pull her stride toward the room.


    Yi Zixi, who followed him, did not know what had happened. How could he be so angry? Was he angry that he appeared here, but it was not so.


    The arm he was holding must be red. She couldn''t help crying out, "you let go, it hurts me"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t hear it. What he was going to do now was to pull her back. It was really disobedient. He just had a meeting for a while. This little woman couldn''t wait for him in the room and had to run out like this .


    "It''s all red. Let go, Mu Shaofeng." Yizixi another small hand hit his arm, but the man''s flesh is really hard, a slap down, her palm will be red, instantly squat on the ground.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and looked at the little woman who was dragged all the way by her. The wrists were red by himself, and the wrists were so shocking. His deep eyes were fixed on her wronged face.


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and went back to the bedroom.


    Then close the door, put her against the wall, seal her mouth like a wolf, the domineering momentum will swallow her up, compared with the previous several tenderness, this time back to the original appearance.


    He kisses her small mouth, with great strength, and seems to want to absorb all the sweetness in her mouth. Between entanglement, a bloody smell grows in their mouths.


    But even in this way, Mu Shaofeng didn''t mean to stop. He continued to occupy every inch of her territory. His big hands swam wantonly on her. At this time, yizixi only felt that his breath was getting thinner and thinner, and his brain was gradually blank.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng''s kiss went down. The little woman in her arms was flushed and panting. The man left a trace on her neck. Yi Zixi lost his ability to defend and resist at the moment, so he could only hold it. Only in this way could he prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    The whole body is crisp and numb. She has no strength to do any action except breathing. What she doesn''t understand is that she didn''t do anything wrong. How can she use this method to punish herself? Looking at the man''s bad face just now, is it something difficult to encounter in work? At that time, she happened to touch her back, so all the anger came to her?


    Yizixi leaned on his chest, held out his little hand and stopped him from kissing. He lost all his strength and even his voice became soft. "Sir, I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you next time."


    She was just bored and thought of looking around without any malice. However, she forgot that what others were talking about might be confidential. If she heard what she said, her life might be lost.


    Mu Shaofeng under the eyes, looking at his own kiss swollen mouth, ignore the pregnant woman at the moment to sell cute expression, quality asked: "who let you out."


    She knows what people are sitting there. Although she is powerful, she can be so lawless when she doesn''t spoil her. How can she pretend to be her in the future? Not to mention what happened just now, who made her dress like this and run out? I didn''t expect that this woman would open up like this and go out for a walk without underwear. Can he She pretends to be shy every night in bed.


    Don''t you know how attractive she is now? I didn''t feel her eyes just now? If you don''t hurry back and stand there for people to appreciate, you are really angry with him.


    Mu Shaofeng moved his thin lips and his voice was a little hoarse. "How do you like to seduce men so much? I just satisfied you yesterday, so I can''t bear loneliness?"


    Yi Zixi stares at him and seduces a man. When does she run out to seduce a man?


    she stands firm and pushes him away. Regardless of her relationship with him, she raises her hand and slaps him in the face. It''s a pity that no one can match Mu Shaofeng''s reaction ability.


    Biting his lips: "why do you say that to me? Don''t think that if I sign an agreement with you, you can insult me infinitely. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to imprison me. Isn''t that what you''re good at?" Yi Zixi chuckles, "I can''t stand loneliness. Yes, I''m such a woman. Do you see it now? I''m sorry. It''s not worth your two billion yuan. I don''t know how many men have played or touched me for a long time. If you think I''m dirty, stay away from me. "


    Mu Shaofeng listened to her words, his chest blocked, his face turned black, and his hands "clucked.".


    Does the girl know what she is talking about? She says that women can''t be spoiled. Sure enough, she dares to be angry with such a fan and even beat herself.With her small strength, she still has the ability to fight against herself. Don''t you know that she can die with a single finger.


    Looking at his cold eyes and sinking face, Yi Zixi was a little afraid and subconsciously stepped back.


    Just now, we shouldn''t quarrel with him recklessly. Now we are still in the barren mountains and forests. Although some people have houses, they are all facing Mu Shaofeng. Even if he wants to deal with himself, others can only look on coldly.


    "I" Yi Zixi bit his lips, lowered his head, did not dare to look at him, so they were deadlocked.


    Finally, Yi Zixi stepped forward, held his strong arm, and said in a delicate voice: "Sir, I''m sorry, I just"


    and rushed to his arms. She was gambling. From the first day they were in bed, she knew that this man was interested in his body, and now he was in a hurry. In order to let him not vent himself for a while, that''s the only way.


    I never thought that I would be so humble. Although she is beautiful enough, she would never get anything by her face and body before. But this man is really helpless. Since she wants to give it to him, she only asks someone to treat herself gently later.


    He has always been rough, no foreplay into the final injury is her own.


    "I''ll ask you again who made you go out dressed like this!" He repressed his strong anger and didn''t give her a hand. He was afraid that her life would go to heaven now.


    Yi Zixi blinked. How could he be entangled in this matter? Didn''t he suddenly break into their meeting room and want to listen to their conversation? She couldn''t react to the different common sense of playing cards.


    She looked down at the bathrobe she was wearing. It''s very good. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, and there was no place to show it. But now is not the time to have gunfire with him. Sometimes this man has to follow his hair to be good for him.


    Yizixi shook his arm and explained, "I just didn''t find one, so I wore yours." She now looks like a kitten, lazy in his arms with Jiao.


    It''s just that if she didn''t do something wrong, she would be so good. However, looking at the coquettish appearance of the wicked woman, Mu Shaofeng''s anger was almost gone. It seemed that she seldom saw her at this time.


    What are you doing out there


    Yi Zixi bit his fingers, his brain was spinning like a highway, his mouth was tooting, he raised his watery eyes and looked at him, "I just want to know where you are. They told me that you are in the meeting room, so I"


    "then why don''t you ask them to find a dress for you first?" Mu Shaofeng still spoke coldly. Although he was not very angry, if he didn''t take the opportunity to teach her a lesson, he would know that this move would work for him. In the future, fan would make any mistakes with himself. That''s OK.


    "Hum" Yi Zixi hummed and wriggled in his arms. How could this man be so mean? People apologized and asked so many questions.


    Looking at the woman in his arms did not answer for a long time, his mind did not know where to go, he said: "ask you something!" The man''s slender fingers were scraping on her little face.


    "I just want to find you, not so much." Yizixi hooked the man''s neck, let his small face close to his cold face, light as if silk, just was his kiss slightly red lips, at this time is a man can''t help her such temptation.


    She suddenly had an illusion, as if the man was not so angry on the surface, but was hiding something. She hoped that at this moment, she would stop, no dispute, no quarrel, no oppression, so quietly leaning in his arms, and Mu Shaofeng''s arms were so warm, so that she was very attached to him, but she knew that as soon as the sun rose, he was very happy The relationship between them is


    people who are not in the same world, what do you want to do.


    The man approached yizixi when she was slightly stunned. The evil spirit from her body made her intoxicated. When she came back, the man had already covered her lips and deeply absorbed her.


    "First" she opened her mouth, just wanted to say something, the man took the opportunity to come in, constantly asking, as if to want more.


    She can''t help but tremble in his arms. Mu Shaofeng''s kiss moves down gradually. Her warm lips hold her small earlobe lightly. Yi Zixi grasps his chest shirt. When the man sees the reaction of the woman in his arms, an evil smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He knows this sensitive area of her.


    Gradually, their breath became more and more disordered. Mu Shaofeng tore up her bathrobe and possessed every inch of her beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The sudden discomfort made Yi Zixi frown and cry out: "ah"


    then the dense kisses fell on her, and the joy of her body made the little woman on the bed make a voice "Hmm" and she didn''t feel like raising her neck to get more pity from him.


    All night long, the man kept asking for her until he finally saw a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Seeing the man at this moment, Yi Zixi was worried about what made him protect himself through such disguise, and what unknown things he had experienced, which made him used to hide himself and disguise himself with those tough wrists.


    Mu Shaofeng took her to the bathroom, put her on the bed after washing, and took out a box of ointment. He didn''t see the injuries. He thought he would come to her after the meeting. Who knows that this restless little woman ran out secretly while he was away.


    Mu Shaofeng lifted her cup, "I''ll give you medicine now, the key is that you should be obedient and don''t move."


    Looking at the curve of her figure and the trace left by her love, the man''s eyes sank.


    Yi Zixi looked at the ointment in his hand, first in a daze, then slightly resisted, and wrapped the quilt on his body.


    "I can do it myself." Then he reached out to grab what he had.


    "I don''t think I worked hard enough just now, so you still have the strength to struggle with me." Mu Shaofeng snatched the quilt from her hand.


    Shy little woman quickly get down and leave a back to him.


    The man gently smile, do not know how many times she saw, also so shy.


    Lift the hair on her back, those bruises are shocking. I didn''t expect that the girl''s skin is really tender. I looked at her arm again. It was the pinch mark that she had just left.


    "It used to be the same with you after the night?"


    Yi Zixi puffed his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Didn''t he know how strong he was.


    Although she didn''t speak, Mu Shaofeng already knew the answer. His strength was not as light as xia Mo''s. Now it''s all like this. After looking at the traces he left on her, the kitten can''t help tossing.


    In the future, I really need to take a good exercise. She


    he gently rubbed the menthol flavored forehead cooling ointment on her back, which made him feel touched. I didn''t expect that he would remember her injury and treat himself so gently.


    Accustomed to his coldness and inhumanity, he suddenly made himself a little uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between them gradually drew closer. In fact, when Mu Shaofeng didn''t force herself, she was still a better person. When you were in trouble, she would spare no effort to save you, just like rolling down the hill with herself that day. She never dreamed that Mu Shaofeng would do this. She also protected herself firmly in her arms. She didn''t know how precious his life was compared with her He is not an important woman.


    Yi Zixi is very comfortable to be massaged by him when lying on the bed. I didn''t expect that this man would do anything and enjoy the moment of being served by him.


    Gradually their eyelids more and more heavy, subconsciously twisted the body, so sleep in the past.


    She this unconscious I twist, let Mu Shaofeng suddenly dry hot, don''t this wench know the man''s desire is very easy to pick up, especially when they face her, there is no principle to speak of.


    Looking at the sleeping little woman, it seems that she wants to take a cool bath to cool down.


    Yi Zixi sleeps at ease. She doesn''t know that she is touched thoroughly by Mu Shaofeng. Looking at her lovely appearance, she can''t help kissing her again. Since kissing her, she always feels that it''s not enough. She used to dislike women''s dirtiest food, but she is so delicious.


    The woman in her sleep feels that there is a gentle thing wriggling in her mouth, sweet and soft, like cotton candy. Yizixi bites it down and licks it with her small tongue.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t think that even the little woman in her sleep was restless, and she dared to bite herself. She didn''t dream of anything delicious, so she took herself as a delicacy.


    Reach out and put her in his arms, there is a bulge in the middle of the big bed, men and women embrace each other, sleeping in this silent night.


    When she wakes up in the morning, Mu Shaofeng is no longer with her. She was tossed by him last night and trained by someone in the afternoon. Yi Zixi''s whole body is as weak as a broken bone.


    After an hour in bed, I got out of bed, picked up the bathrobe that fell off the floor last night, and went to the bathroom in it.


    Soak in warm water, plus the massage at the bottom of the pool, at this time the body''s pain is relieved.


    After she finished sorting herself out, she found that xiamo was already in her room and sent her a new set of clothes, plus underwear.


    Yi Zixi looks at the clothes in her hand. She doesn''t know what it''s like at the moment. It must be mu Shaofeng''s meaning to ask her to send them. However, she feels embarrassed when she looks at others holding her own clothes.


    I didn''t expect that a man''s heart is also very thin, and he also knows to let people bring those things to him. However, every night, his animal behavior makes him tangle, which is the real him.Looking at the girl in front of her, xia Mo sighed: "I''ve never seen a husband pay so much attention to a girl."


    Yi Zixi smiles. She doesn''t know if she really cares. What about him


    "Sir, I have something to go out today," she said and took her to the dining table. Yizixi looked at the rich dishes on the table.


    "Have you eaten? Come with me." Yizixi cordially invited, so much to eat, and finally can only waste.


    "I''ve already eaten it. Besides, it''s specially prepared for you by Mr. ti. He specially ordered the kitchen to mend your body. If we know we''ve eaten it now, we''ll be unhappy. Mr. ti''s temper is not so gentle to us as to you." Finish saying summer Mo one eye ambiguous looking at her.


    Yi Zixi knew what she meant and lowered her head with a red face. She didn''t know how to answer, so she had to smile to hide her embarrassment.


    After eating yizixi noisy to go out, summer foam had to take her out to visit, in her lead, they go to the usual training ground.


    Yi Zixi watched some people in camouflage clothes running on the playground. People on one side recorded the number of laps, "10th lap, speed up!"


    If it wasn''t for the number of laps reported by someone and the effortless appearance of those who are running around the circle, it would not look like the tenth lap at all.


    How can we say that the playground is 400 meters in a circle, and every one of them is not red faced and heart beating after ten laps, and the speed has not slowed down. It''s really an eye opener for yizixi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    If she were herself, running two laps would be like killing herself. Ten laps would be something she never thought of.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes fell on a building, which was full of people. She was startled.


    Toward summer Mo hand to point to that side, "they so won''t fall down?"


    Summer foam looked at her, and looked to the other side, said with a smile: "they all have a safety rope, few fall down, nothing, don''t worry."


    Yi Zixi looked at her, what does it mean that she seldom falls down? "That is to say, she has fallen down? How is that man now? "


    Looking at her nervous appearance, xia Mo didn''t understand, comforted: "it''s OK, they all have insurance, and they will be compensated if they fall down, but the person who falls down is not dead, but disabled"


    yizixi was shocked when she listened to her words. Looking at those people who are climbing the building, she can''t help but panic. They are all of the same age and have a good future I''m waiting for them. It''s a pity if I fall down.


    Can''t stop own footstep, walk toward that side, summer Mo also follow behind her.


    As she approached, she seemed to see a man who was very similar to Mu Shaofeng arriving at the top of the building. She hesitated. The house was very far from the ground, and she was not sure. She pulled Xia mor over.


    "Do you think that man is mu Shaofeng?"


    Xia Mo nodded and looked at his figure. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "since the base was set up, no one has been able to surpass his speed. No one is as strong as him. He is an idol in everyone''s mind!";


    Yi Zixi looked at the people lying on the ground, with only a thin rope tied to her body. The rest of her legs were weak just by her own strength. If she didn''t grasp them carefully, her brain would come out.


    Looking up at the figure climbing on the top, today he and the team members are all dressed in camouflage clothes. It has to be said that no matter what he does, this man has a fatal attraction. His back is so free and unrestrained, wild and uninhibited


    more wild than the usual appearance of wearing a suit. I can see that her heart is sprouting at the moment.


    Yizixi stood downstairs and looked at him until he climbed to the top of the building, and his hanging heart sank down.


    Looking at the other brothers who worked hard in the middle, I felt a sense of awe and had to admire their willpower and spirit.


    If she is as powerful as they are, she will not be afraid of being bullied by others in the future. She can put others down with one foot, but that''s just saying. Her small body may have been tossed to death before she can be trained. Even if she can be trained any more, she is not an opponent with Mu Shaofeng''s skill, and it''s useless to practice.


    The man who reaches the top looks down and feels the familiar eyes fall on her. When he raises his eyes, he just looks at a man.


    But just a second, Yi Zixi then under small head, dare not face him again.


    At breakfast, xia Mo said to himself that he had something to do. He was training here. Why didn''t he tell him to train here.


    Looking at Yi Zi Xi, xia Mo said in a soft voice: "Sir, I''m afraid you''re worried, afraid to scare you. Let me say that he has something to do. I wanted you to have a good rest in the room. Who knows that you''re such an active little girl. You''re not idle for a moment. You''ll have to testify for me, but you have to run out."


    Yizixi blinked, but when she bowed her head, the man ran down the pipe step by step from the high arm.


    Looking at the shuttling figure between the buildings, before she could reflect how the man did it, Mu Shaofeng had safely landed in front of her.


    He jumped, but when facing him, he was still a little afraid. Subconsciously, he stepped back. He opened his mouth in surprise and pointed to the top with his hand. "You just jumped from the upstairs like this."


    I can''t believe looking at him. This man is too vivid.


    I can''t imagine that this man''s physical strength is so strong. Last night, I didn''t know how many times he tossed on her. I just lay there and couldn''t stand it. Finally, I passed out in a coma. In addition, I carried myself into the bedroom to clean up. She didn''t know when he had slept. When I woke up, the temperature on the bed had already disappeared.


    After less than a few hours'' sleep in one night, he came to train with his brothers in the early morning. He has such a fast speed. I don''t know what he grew up with. He is just a God.


    Looking at her surprised appearance, Mu Shaofeng didn''t have too much expression on his face. He didn''t think it was a very proud thing, but let his little woman worship him for so long.


    Slender fingers fell on her face, gently scraping, voice not warm not fire: "not let you have a good rest, how to run over."


    This so many people, he felt very uncomfortable, looking at the boss of the woman''s infatuated action, from time to time someone looked to this side.


    Yi Zixi wants to take off her big hand, but no matter what, as long as Mu Shaofeng doesn''t want to, she can''t change the status quo. She can only keep dodging: "I just want to get some fresh air. Since you are still busy, I won''t disturb you.""Summer foam, I also went back first." With that, she turned and ran away from the man, walking towards the villa in a hurry.


    He is very powerful. Since all kinds of difficulties are easy for him, she has nothing to worry about. It''s just that someone tosses herself so badly. She has never been a virgin. How can she always care about him.


    I don''t know why I felt nervous when I saw his figure on such a dangerous building. If I fell from it, it would be a terrible thing.


    Summer foam ran to her direction to see two eyes, waiting for Mr. command.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his chin, "watch her." Leave a word, then go to see oneself are climbing brothers.


    Xia Mo smiles and chases Yizi river.


    He picked a small flower from the roadside and sent it to her, "when you are better, I will teach you some self-defense skills. You are so smart that you will learn it. As long as you train regularly, the system will be much better than it is now."


    Yizixi listened to her words, a bright fundus, said with a smile: "really?"


    "Of course, you see, all the tricks I used on you yesterday were returned to me at last. It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen such a way of learning and using it in a very short time." Xia Mo nodded his head and praised without stint.


    Looking at her sincere appearance, did not expect that this girl is not bad, that day in the box, she thought that xia Mo was some kind of wine girl, did not expect to meet here, they are all a group, but now it seems that people are not bad.


    Xia Mo accompanied Yi Zixi to play in the villa for a while, and was called away by a telephone.


    She lay in bed and watched the TV play in all kinds of rogue, and I don''t know when she went to sleep.


    When Mu Shaofeng pushed the door in, she saw such an attractive scene. A black European dress wrapped her concave convex figure tightly, and her two long white legs were exposed to the air.


    The silk like long hair sprinkles on his big bed at will. Because he hesitates to sleep, his small face turns red slightly, and his mouth opens slightly, which makes the man blush.


    Or the woman she is interested in, sleeping in her big bed in this posture, lying here in such an unprepared way, I don''t know whether to lock the door, trust him, or don''t care who comes in at all.


    But think about it, his room in addition to her few who did not want to hurry to come, and his bed only allows this little woman to lie.


    There is no nutritional idol drama on TV. Mu Shaofeng frowns. When did his TV show such a boring program? It''s an insult to his home phone.


    However, as soon as he got home, there was a little woman waiting for him. This scene made Mu Shaofeng feel warm. In fact, it was a good choice to have a girl around him, which made his life full of fun.


    Mu Shaofeng took the quilt from her leg to her body and covered it gently. How big a person is still like a child, with the air conditioner on and without a quilt on her body? Her delicate little body can stand it.


    However, compared with him, this girl is still a child.


    Mu Shaofeng kneels beside her and gently pushes away the hair scattered on her little face, her eyes are no longer so cold.


    The woman in her sleep feels a warm thing touching her little face. She can''t help but give a "hum" and wiggle like a cat in her master''s arms.


    Her action made Mu Shaofeng feel happy. He felt that the little woman was gradually depending on him.


    As long as she obediently stay at his side, other issues in his good mood is a lot of room for negotiation.


    Let go of the woman in the palm of her hand, find a dress and go to the bathroom.


    When he came out again, yizixi put out his little hand and rubbed his eyes. He smelled the man''s voice and asked. He looked around and found that someone was standing on one side wearing clothes and said with a sound of sleep, "you''re back."


    Looking at the little woman wriggling on the bed, "wake up just right, I''ll take you to mend your body for a while, see how tired you are these days." Mu Shaofeng is full of ambiguity.


    Yi Zixi knew what he meant and covered his head with a quilt, so he could not clean his eyes and mind.


    Mu Shaofeng tidied up his clothes, went over and pulled up the little woman who was still in bed. Before she was ready, he took her out of the door and put her on the yacht he had made.


    Yi Zixi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. Did the man want to be so overbearing? He took her out without waiting for himself to clean up.


    Nothing to look at her reluctant little face, he knew that at this time the girl did not less slander themselves in the heart, mouth raised a radian "since you want to scold, dare to scold out, suffocate in the heart more uncomfortable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Yi Zixi looked at her, surprised just for a second, flashed from her eyes, and then changed into a pair of small eyes, pitifully looking at him, "no, sir, what can you do wrong, even if you go to rape girls, there will certainly be someone to support, maybe they all want to be the favored object."


    Mu Shaofeng''s face turned black, and the girl was really smart. "The title of a girl is only owned by 18 years old. How can I remember that you are 20 years old?"


    Yizixi looks at him and turns his head to the other side. Hum, he says he''s old. Why don''t you see how old you are and how old you are like twenty flowers?


    when the yacht arrives at the shore, Xiao Mo has been waiting here. Maybach is driving fast on the road and finally stops at the door of a restaurant. It''s said that this restaurant has received many foreign heads of state, and sometimes he is The appointment should be made half a year in advance, but the significance of Mu Shaofeng in his own site is obviously different.


    The woman fainted before she had a good time every night. When he added training to her, she also had to mend her body.


    Xiao Mo takes the lead to get out of the car, respectfully opens the door for mu Shaofeng, and then yizixi comes out from inside.


    Looking up at the plaque, the most prominent thing is not the name of the plaque, but the name of the person below it. It turned out to be a traditional Chinese medicine food therapy shop given by Li Shizhen, but the shop next to it attracted her attention. The hot pot shop couldn''t help drooling when it looked at it. It''s as antique as this. It''s not for someone''s tossing at night that I mend it myself, and I don''t want to enter it Go.


    Notice her eyes, and then look at her greedy little appearance, "want to eat?"


    Yi Zixi nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, an inappropriate voice sounded "Goo Goo Goo." then she smelled the smell and saw that she was really hungry. After all, hot pot was her true love.


    "Let''s go!" He put his hands on his chest and looked down at her.


    Yi Zixi had no choice but to curl his mouth and was depressed with a small face This sentence is very light, she just moved her lips, even did not make a sound.


    Don''t want to Mu Shaofeng eyebrow a frown, how this wench has nothing, always like to scold oneself.


    A floor to her arms, pasted in his ear, ambiguous said: "do you want me to show you now beast."


    Scold him in the heart, oneself don''t have evidence to also calculate, didn''t expect this wench courage fat.


    "No." Yi Zixi reaches out his hand to push him away, but the man pulls her toward the hot pot.


    "Don''t you want to go there, why"


    the man didn''t speak and walked forward with her in his arms. After entering the private room, there was a burst of clear laughter from him in the room. He was so happy that he didn''t know what he was eating today.


    However, for this man who is not poor in money, this is not as happy as he is. Even if he wins the lottery, he will also show his disdain.


    Yi Zixi looked at him silently, wondering if this man was inexplicable brain pumping. He didn''t expect that after being scolded, he didn''t get angry and laughed so happily.


    But the laughter didn''t last long. When there was a sound of footwork at the door, the laughter in the box suddenly stopped.


    The manager here knew that Mu Shaofeng was looking at the cold house, and immediately ran to the box to meet him. Mu Shaofeng said in a deep voice: "after ordering, don''t disturb them if you have nothing to do."


    Put the silly little woman on the seat and ask her to order with the menu.


    The manager saw the little woman next to the president. Apart from mengke''er, who accompanied her to travel, he had never seen a woman with the president. He had been here for so many years. Just by giving her the menu and allowing her to make her own decisions, he could see that the girl was different from other people in the heart of the president. So he asked politely, "Miss, What kind of primer would you like


    Yizixi searched for a while on the menu, and finally his little hand stayed on a spicy pot.


    Then he chose some side dishes and meat, and only after that did he remember the existence of Mu Shaofeng. I didn''t expect him just now. I don''t know if this cautious man would care about him. He ran to him and asked, "what else do you want?"


    It''s OK to look at the menu. She has already ordered what she can order. Every time I come out with her, I feel that this girl is throwing money at him, but he doesn''t care. After all, the most important thing is money. I turn my fingers back to the waist page, thin lips gently move "waist."


    When he heard his voice, he immediately recorded his experience and looked at closing the menu. They must have finished their order and left quietly with them.


    Just sitting next to yizixi can not calm down at this time, after hearing the waist, she is eating tea almost spray out.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what this man means. They all say that where to eat, what to make up for. But if this man makes up for it again, he won''t be able to fly to heaven.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and looked at the colorful expression on her small face. How could he still want to play with himself.


    He put people in his arms, rubbed her hair and asked thoughtfully, "what''s the matter, girl, is this tea not good to drink? Generally, when I come, they will go to the best Longjing. If it''s not good, I''ll scold the manager for a while."Yi Zixi shook his head and waved his hand again and again, "no, it''s just a little hot. I burned my tongue."


    "Oh," Mu Shaofeng looked at her meaningfully, he knew that the girl would explain that, "then show me, is it hot or not?"


    Before Yi Zixi could react, Mu Shaofeng would close her mouth.


    The man pinched her waist, yizixi "ah", someone took the opportunity to enter from her jade teeth, wantonly entangled with her lilac tongue, domineering occupation of every inch of her sweet.


    Under his strong attack, yizixi from the resistance just now, to now two soft stay in his chest.


    Mu Shaofeng sucks her hard. Under his strong attack, yizixi can''t help but make a charming voice. Listening to Mu Shaofeng''s tight lower body, a big hand has sighed from under the skirt. She grabs her softness. The woman in her arms wakes up and holds his hand, but it just covers it, but she turns into a pool of water in his arms. She can''t make any effort at all Qi.


    Just when she was about to stop breathing, the man let him go. When she was lying in her arms, the man''s other hand wanted to remove the obstacles on her body. The man''s hand was as hot as fire now, and yizixi also wanted to stop her. If someone came in to see this picture later, how could she have the face to see others.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. When they are touching each other, the sound of knocking on the door rings.


    Yi Zixi is pushing the man who is still going on, but mu Shaofeng doesn''t respond at all, and continues to move in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Sir, someone is coming"


    hearing her words, Mu Shaofeng tried his best to suppress the impulse to want her. After all, people from outside may come in. If others see her, this shy little woman will have no face to live. He immediately took off his suit, put it behind her, and then took her whole small head into his arms.


    After everything was ready, Mu Shaofeng''s cold voice rang out: "come in!"


    The manager came in carefully with the people. As soon as he came in, he saw the two people glued together. He was slightly surprised. Then he immediately looked away and calmly ordered the waiter to put the things away.


    After all, the staff of high-end restaurants are professionally trained. Since they come in, they just do what they should do, and then leave the room without squinting.


    At the time of leaving, the manager respectfully said: "Please sir, miss, take your time!" Then quickly out of the room, out of the door of the man with a handkerchief wipe sweat, in front of the president of the pressure is really big.


    In particular, it was just the same situation. As soon as he entered the room, the ambiguous atmosphere was so serious that even the idiot knew what was going on in the room. Fortunately, the evacuation was fast. He could not afford to disturb the intimacy between the two.


    After waiting for someone to go out, Yi Zixi put his hands on his chest and looked at the skirt she was rubbing. He climbed onto the chair and arranged his clothes.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table and the aroma of hot pot, she could not resist the temptation. She poured down the delicious food in rows. Just when she was about to eat, Mu Shaofeng took her chopsticks and put those she liked in front of her when she saw that the pot was hot.


    "Eat some of these cushions first, or it''s not good for the spicy food to stimulate your stomach."


    But in the face of hot pot, the things I used to like to eat are suddenly eclipsed in front of hot pot. If I eat these first, my appetite will definitely be reduced by more than half.


    Yi Zixi looked at him and said, "it''s OK. I ate today."


    "No way." Mu Shaofeng ignored her protest.


    There is no way, who called this man so overbearing, but picked up a small spoon Yao two desserts, and then looked at him, "this is it."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her sad little eyes, "this expression is to let me feed you?"


    "No Then he grabbed his chopsticks and began to enjoy his delicious food.


    However, in the middle of her meal, she found that Mu Shaofeng didn''t move his chopsticks at all. Yi Zixi had no choice but to turn his mouth. Is this man disabled? He likes to be served everywhere, but she doesn''t want him to be so satisfied today.


    "It''s delicious, sir. Why don''t you eat it?" She looked at him innocuously.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just looking at the dishes on her plate.


    Yi Zixi followed his eyes and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    The man just looked at her quietly. Under his eyes, she put the lettuce on her plate into her mouth, and then said with a smile, "if this shop is delicious."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t have any expression on his face. Ah, even if she was kind-hearted, she sent someone to send her clothes this morning. She waited on him for a while. She took a dish from the pot and put some pieces of meat and someone''s waist on his plate. "Now it''s OK."


    Mu Shaofeng still did not speak, just to pick her eyebrows.


    Yizixi was very helpless. He fed the things on his plate into his mouth bit by bit, and then put a big plate in his mouth. Someone destroyed those things again.


    The meal was finished in such a warm and pleasant atmosphere. Yizixi sat at the table with a full face.


    In these days with Mu Shaofeng, I unconsciously become a snack like Han Mengting, but it''s also a good goal to taste delicious food all over the world.


    After a few minutes, there was another knock on the door.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the door with no expression on his face, and a low voice came, "enter."


    Just now the manager himself with mouthwash, and behind him with basin and towel, yizixi holding small head, silently watching the scene in front of him, how to go where this man is thousands of people waiting, very strong, when eating, he can''t move chopsticks, no one to clip.


    Now after dinner, everyone comes here to serve, even the ancient kings.


    Looking at the disdainful eyes of the little woman beside him, he hummed to "how can I have an opinion?"


    "How dare I?" She replied grimly.


    Hearing her tone, Mu Shaofeng can''t help shaking his head. It seems that the little woman is really more and more fond of and against her. This time she comes back, she has become more and more daring. She starts to speak to herself recklessly. She doesn''t look like she did when she first met her. He doubts whether she has been too kind to her recently, so that he has forgotten his duty.


    But such she, but let oneself angry come, anyway oneself also don''t like the woman who can cry on the bed, not afraid of him, this is exactly with his intention.


    After finishing, Mu Shaofeng stops Yi Zixi from leaving the restaurant.


    "Take your time, sir and miss!" The manager flattered them to the door and ordered the car to come.Hesitating, Xiao Mo was afraid to disturb their time. After sending them to their destination, he took a taxi back to the imperial capital.


    Mu Shaofeng just stood there and took yizixi to the other side.


    The car flies like a leopard in the dark. While waiting for the red light, yizixi suddenly feels something wrong with his belly.


    A stream of heat gushed out from below, and she said in her heart, "how did this come about? It''s time. Now she can''t get out of the car. The most important thing is that she doesn''t have sanitary napkins in her bag. What should she do?".


    Yi Zixi''s face was red and he was biting his lips. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her awkward appearance, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and said to him with difficulty, "my big aunt is here."


    "When investigating her information, I didn''t remember that she had a big aunt, but what does it have to do with her when her big aunt came?" when did your aunt fly


    Yi Zixi is stunned, what does the flight want to do? Then he responds. It turns out that a man doesn''t understand. He explains, "my physiological period is coming. Do you have any sanitary napkins?"


    Finally, when it comes to the physiological period, Mu Shaofeng finally understood, but how could there be women in his car.


    Mu Shaofeng hurriedly drove to find out if there was any convenience store nearby. When he found it, he immediately parked the car on the side of the road, ready to pull her out of the car and said, "go, I''ll buy it with you."


    Yi Zixi scratched his hair sheepishly, "I''m afraid I can''t get out of the car." Because she had already felt the warmth. Although she was wearing a black skirt today, the wet feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    But let him a big man to buy his own sanitary napkin, or the richest man in Soochow, which really makes her a little unthinkable, but don''t buy her can''t let her flow all the way, here is still a long drive from the imperial capital, with a small look of prayer, holding the man''s hand: "Sir, you help me."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the little woman next to him with no expression. This woman is here to fix herself. He has a gun and a pen in his hand. Last time he was drunk and noisy, he had to eat candy. Today he is going to buy her a sanitary napkin.


    Looking at the pitiful little woman who begged for herself, I just bought a sanitary napkin for her. How could Mu Shaofeng admit defeat in front of a sanitary napkin when the samurai of the Soochow Dynasty could not.


    Mu Shaofeng put on his sunglasses, drove down the door, walked into a 24-hour supermarket, looked around for a week and found the women''s products section. Fortunately, it was at night when there were not many people.


    Looking at the wide range of sanitary napkins on the counter, he immediately made a fuss. How can there be so many kinds of sanitary napkins for women? Pick up one and look at the function introduction, Sophie maiden anti side leakage; ABC fresh wing; free space blue heart design


    What are these? The salesman watched the man come in to buy, whose girl''s name is so good and who has such a handsome man friend You, the most important thing is that you can take care of the girl''s son. She is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has a perfect figure. Just looking at her side face has already made her intoxicated.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face sank and her eyes looked up and down at the nagging salesman. The girl''s face turned pale in an instant under his cold gaze. She just wanted to run away from here. She had a feeling that if she didn''t disappear from his eyes, the man would tear himself up. Although she wanted to see him more, such a man couldn''t become his boyfriend, and it was hard to see him She would ask for money, but she thought it was important to protect her life and ran to another exhibition area.


    After the woman left, there came another man, chubby and a customer. Seeing the man who was being confused, the man couldn''t help coming over and said, "brother, you are also buying sanitary napkins for your wife. Women give birth to children for us and marry her back home. You can''t let the daughter-in-law suffer in vain. Look at some men now buying sanitary napkins for their wives Don''t wriggle. It''s rare for a nice and intimate man like you. But remember to treat your wife well


    Mu Shaofeng awkwardly nodded to the man, "yes, yes." this is not all caused by the woman in yizixi.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s embarrassed look, the man continued: "Oh, don''t be embarrassed. I bought it for my wife. It''s your first time to buy it. Do you want me to introduce you some experience?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s face was black, but he promised: "well, OK"


    "what''s the first day for your daughter-in-law to use different styles of sanitary napkins on different days? Sanitary napkins can be divided into day and night. Is she sensitive skin? If sensitive skin needs pure cotton, there will be friction between the net and the skin, and there are many times to use feathered and lengthened version to prevent it Side dew "he has not been able to bear its counter to do the introduction to Mu Shaofeng.


    I asked him a question. This little thing is really not simple. It has wings and high technology. It seems that I need to study more about women when I go back.


    Under his recommendation, he bought a lot of various styles suitable for different dates, and then quickly checked out. Under the gaze of the salesgirl, he quickly walked towards the car.


    When Mu Shaofeng got on the bus and put a big bag of sanitary napkins in her arms, Yi Zixi suddenly became a fool. Is she going to buy so many for her to eat? Which life will it take.


    Yi Zixi looked at his dark face at the moment and restrained his smile. If other people knew that the president Mu Shaofeng went to buy sanitary napkins for a woman, how would his idols react.


    Although she always looks at Gong bingye and buys sanitary napkins for her women, what is their relationship and what is their relationship with him? She didn''t have much hope. She didn''t expect that the man really went to buy sanitary napkins for her. At this time, she didn''t laugh, but was moved slowly.


    Yi Zixi looked at his side face. Who could have thought that the president of Tangtang Empire had such a shy side, and now he deliberately strained his face. It was really cute


    I didn''t expect that "cute, shy" could be used on him these two times.


    Yizixi took his arm: "thank you, sir."


    Yi Zixi looks at the sanitary napkins in his arms. He is sad. He never thought that he would get such treatment. His kindness to himself has already become a luxury in his heart. He didn''t expect that most men would not buy sanitary napkins for his wife. He actually did it.


    He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t think so bad about him before. Now, he seems to have hurt himself only once. He saw him playing golf with Mo Chenyi. It''s about men''s dignity. That''s why he was so angry.


    In addition to these, plus every night''s endless demands, as long as you don''t violate his bottom line, it''s OK for you to think about it.


    Yi Zixi gently leaned on his shoulder and looked down at the woman on his body. The black face just now had disappeared, and a smile appeared on his lips. It was so beautiful, as if it had never happened."How can you thank me?" The two thin lips moved gently, and the words pierced her heart.


    Yi Zi Xi is slightly a Leng, uneasily looking at him, she knows what he is referring to, is their relationship a little bit further away, "I''m not convenient today."


    "I''m not talking about the present." Mu Shaofeng looked at her deeply.


    When the car stops in the imperial capital, Mu Shaofeng gets out of the car and holds her in his arms. Then he gives the car to Xiao Mo and strides to the bedroom.


    Yi Zixi felt dizzy and struggled in his arms. "I can walk by myself."


    Mu Shaofeng laughingly looked at her, "are you sure you can walk on your own like this?"


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. She had no choice but to rely on him now. Every time she came, her aunt would be in pain to death. Fortunately, it hasn''t happened yet. When she finished taking a bath, she had to go to bed quickly. When she fell asleep, she didn''t know the pain, otherwise she would be tossed to death by this thing.


    After entering the bedroom, Mu Shaofeng put Yi Zixi on the bed. The next second, the pain in her stomach made her hold her body and roll on the bed, biting her teeth. The black sheets were printed with delicate red roses.


    She ran to the bathroom and drove out the man who was discharging the water. "You go and change the sheets."


    Then lock the bathroom door, take off your sticky clothes and lie in the bath.


    She closed her eyes and started several massages under her body at the same time, relieving her fatigue and even the pain in her stomach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The hot water overflowed her body, and the Chinese herbal medicine in the water made her feel very comfortable and sleepy.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, hearing the sound, yizixi conditionally opened his eyes and protected his hands in front of his chest.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng standing in front of her, she clearly remembers that she locked the bathroom door. Yi Zixi pointed to this man, "how did you get in? I locked the bathroom door."


    "I''ll bring you the clothes in." Looking at her weak stomach at the moment, "do you want me to help you?"


    Yizixi shook his head, "I can do it myself."


    He no longer reluctantly turned to go out.


    When she saw the clothes and sanitary napkins under her underwear, her face turned red again.


    Mu Shaofeng went downstairs and ordered the kitchen to prepare some chicken soup. When she came out of the bathroom, she found that she was the only one in the bedroom.


    Bata, Bata, ran to bed and wanted to sleep when she was not very uncomfortable. Otherwise, she had a premonition that she had drunk a lot of ice drinks after eating such a spicy hot pot today. She was sorry if it didn''t hurt.


    In the past, when I couldn''t support myself, I used to take painkillers to relieve myself. But it''s not good to always eat that stuff. Gradually, I can''t help myself.


    After looking at the sheet, she was replaced with a new one. She was comfortable lying on it and had a good life with the quilt.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little woman in bed with chicken soup. Knowing that she was not yet asleep, he pulled her up and put her in his arms. "Come on, drink the chicken soup and replenish the blood."


    Looking at the man in front of her, it turns out that he was not in the room just now. His carefulness is more and more unexpected to her. However, menstruation excludes women''s useless blood. It seems that there is no need to supplement it.


    Although he didn''t like chicken soup, he didn''t want to betray his kindness. He took a few spoonfuls of the bowl in his hand, then slipped down from his arms, ran to one side and closed his eyes.


    In the silent night, the sound of breathing is very clear in the bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Shaofeng was awakened by the little woman in her arms. She reached out to turn on the bedside lamp and found that yizixi''s forehead was slightly sweating. She thought that she had had a nightmare, but she was awakened by the living pain.


    "Girl" he closed his eyes of the little woman to wake up, "the pain is so severe." Originally weak can not help the little woman, and because the physiological period of pain into this, but women''s physiological period is so painful?


    Yi Zixi looks pale at the man in front of her and says feebly, "my stomach hurts so much"


    Mu Shaofeng frowns and looks at her pain, but she is not willing to give up. "I''ll call my family doctor."


    "No, there''s no way to find a doctor for this kind of thing. I''ll just put up with it. Go and pour me some hot water."


    "Good." Mu Shaofeng got out of bed and picked up the remote control to raise the temperature of the bedroom a few degrees.


    Taking advantage of Jieshui Kung Fu, Mu Shaofeng went to the Internet to search "what should women do with dysmenorrhea", and soon a plan appeared in front of him.


    Women should drink more brown sugar water during dysmenorrhea. They can also take a warm water bag to cover their lower abdomen to reduce pain. Remember not to eat cold food during this period.


    He didn''t forget that this girl didn''t drink less cold water when she just ate hot pot, and spicy food was also cold food


    she was really killing herself.


    He put down the hot water in his hand and put his mobile phone in his pocket. He was alone in the kitchen for a long time. Finally, he found brown sugar and put some shredded ginger into the water to cook.


    When he came in with brown sugar water, yizixi looked at the water in his hand. "I didn''t expect you to know that you should drink brown sugar water at this time."


    "Well, you drink it first. I''ll find something. When I come back, I''ll see you finish it all." Said the voice of the order, and rummaged through something in the dressing room.


    For a while, I watched Mu Shaofeng come out with a lovely hot water bag in his hand and plug it into the socket of the bedside table to charge.


    Mu Shaofeng went to bed and covered the quilt for her. He stretched out his hand and put it in his arms. He massaged her stomach with his gentle big hand and said, "you have to bear it for a while, the warm water bag will be ready soon, and I will take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Yi Zixi looked at him and asked curiously, "how can there be such lovely things in your room?"


    "My sister left it here before." Glancing at the hot water bag filled with electricity, I saw the red light on and put the lovely baby on her stomach.


    "You still have a sister. Is that your sister?" Even when she ate it, she didn''t find the strong vinegar in her words.


    Mu Shaofeng patiently nodded his head, dimmed the bedside lamp, "sleep, you don''t have to go to work tomorrow, have a good rest at home." Looking at her pale little face at the moment, it was too scary. She was already thin, and now she looks even thinner.


    The little woman in her arms was leaning on him. The heat from her stomach and the brown sugar water just now reduced her pain a lot.


    Mu Shaofeng tonight is the coax of care, he just saw on the Internet when the women can''t be angry, he doesn''t want to have fun in their hands when the toy is broken.For fear that the temperature of the warm water bag will drop, the man will wake up once every other period of time and replace it for her. For fear that he will wake her up again in pain, he will sleep for a while when he sees that there is no more big movement in the morning.


    Looking at her like this, it seems that she will be a vegetarian in the next few days.


    When the sun came into the room, the villain on the big bed moved, stretched out her hand and suddenly felt the heat of one hand. Yizixi opened her eyes and found that the man was still sleeping beside her at this time. This is really a strange thing. Usually when she woke up when she didn''t go to work, the position around her was already cold. Unexpectedly, it was already more than nine o''clock, and the crazy people didn''t get up Come on.


    She turned over and saw Mu Shaofeng''s quiet and perfect sleeping face. Her two arms still locked her in her arms.


    Looking at this face close at hand, no matter what, I am still very moved. I don''t know if this person will do anything, but he has never hurt himself. Every time he has a crisis, he can always see his figure.


    In the past, they were in the same bed every day, waiting for themselves to wake up. The position next to them was rarely warm, so she didn''t have time to enjoy his face quietly. But sleeping was also so patient. He closed his eyes tightly, less cold and cold. Sleeping in bed was quiet like a big boy, showing a stubborn.


    I feel the warm water on my stomach is still hot. I think this man didn''t sleep much all night. He never dares to think about this. If he really has a relationship with them, let him treat himself as a treasure in his hand and take care of him carefully. No woman will be upset, especially the one who is adored by all the women in the city.


    I can''t help holding out my little hand to smooth his frowned eyebrows. What makes him upset when he goes to bed? Yizixi drills into his arms again, feeling the temperature of the man''s body and smelling the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    The corners of the man''s lips show a radian. As he holds the man in his arms, Yi Zixi looks at his suddenly opened eyes. They are bright and clear. There is no appearance of waking up. Subconsciously, he lowers his head in embarrassment.


    "Have you had enough of that?" Raised her chin, with a faint smile slowly close to her, looking at her now because of shyness and pink face.


    "Well"


    "are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad." There is a shrewd look under her eyes. Such a man is perfect no matter what. She just doesn''t want to make someone too proud.


    Since she met Mu Shaofeng, it seems that she hasn''t seen the word "modesty" in him. However, it''s not too much to use "perfect" to decorate such an excellent man. He is just like the darling of God, with all that is enviable.


    Mu Shaofeng pinched the egg on her soft face, obviously not satisfied with her answer, "OK? Which man is good in your mind? "


    Yi Zixi looked at him stupidly, thinking about this question. After a while, he replied, "my future husband will be the best in my mind."


    It''s just that she''s like this now, and whether she can find a good home in the future is another matter. If it turns out that she and Mu Shaofeng used to be lovers, and then they were abandoned, all the men in Soochow would stay away from her, let alone be sincere. Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly, "Hey"


    looking at the woman''s injured expression at the moment, she just said Happy mood was swept away, Mu Shaofeng get out of bed, "come to help me choose a suit of clothes." Leave this sentence and go to the cloakroom.


    There was no way for Yi Zixi to leave the warm blanket and follow him. At this time, the man was holding a white shirt and a pair of army green casual pants in his hand, and a light green shirt and white casual pants in his other hand. He turned to ask her, "which set do you want to see?"


    Yi Zixi took the light green shirt and white casual pants in his hand, "this set." She has never seen Mu Shaofeng wearing light green clothes. Most of his wardrobes are very colorful and look very cold.


    Looking at the suit in hand, I can''t help but wonder when I put it on him. Although I know that this man is born with a shelf of clothes, everything looks good and has its own unique flavor, it''s hard to imagine the upper body effect with such a small and fresh color.


    The man unfastened his robe in front of her, and his strong figure was exposed in front of her without reservation. Looking at the man who was only wearing black underwear, and his toughness, yizixi glanced away with a red face.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. I''m so shy." Bo Liang''s voice came. He turned his head and looked at the woman standing uneasily at the moment. If there was a ground crack, she would have gone in. Now this kind of pure little girl is really scarce, but he likes her pure appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    As soon as she said, Yi Zixi simply looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t take a look at the beautiful man, but he suffered a lot. He took advantage of the present opportunity to take a look at the cheap man, and later he couldn''t see his hypocrisy. He had to regret his death.


    He''s right. Anyway, it''s not the first time. If you don''t look at it in vain, who makes a man a super exposure maniac.


    Looking at him dressed, the man came to her and motioned to fasten his button. Yi Zixi had no choice but to turn his mouth. He was really a man. In ancient times, those concubines in the harem would have been robbed by a man.


    Looking at this set of clothes wearing on him, there is an indescribable scholarly temperament, and there is no showy of those male stars, such color in addition to him, is really incompetent, can reflect such a perfect effect.


    "How can I get into the eye of imperial design director?" Mu Shaofeng stood in front of the huge mirror and said thoughtlessly.


    "Well, it''s very good. Even if you don''t wear it, you can charm thousands of girls." Yizixi comes from sincere praise.


    A joyful laugh came, "do you also like the way I don''t wear with them?"


    The man trapped the fairy woman between the mirror and his chest, asked jokingly, smelling her unique fragrance.


    Yi Zixi discovered later that he ran to the man''s pit and jumped down.


    "Boring." The red faced woman wanted to take the opportunity to escape from his arm, but mu Shaofeng didn''t give her any chance. She took her hand to the other side, chose a dress that matched her own color, and put a white lace underwear in her hand.


    Looking at the underwear in her hand, he placed all her clothes, even underwear. She never told Mu Shaofeng her size.


    Jiao angrily raised his head and asked: "how do you know what size I wear?"


    Mu Shaofeng face unchanged answer: "feel!" Said to pull her over, homeopathy want to untie her pajamas.


    Yi Zixi refused, "I still have that. I can''t"


    "I know, I can help you change your clothes. Do you think I''m so hungry in your heart?" Mu Shaofeng pick eyebrows, ambiguous looking at her "or what are you suggesting me?"


    "No, I can do it myself." He ran into the bathroom like running for his life, quickly changed his clothes and didn''t give anyone any chance.


    Looking at the menthol green dress on his body, which matches the color of Mu Shaofeng, there is a glimmer of sadness in his eyes. If they are really a couple instead of the current agreement relationship, will they be a perfect match


    "what are you looking at? Are you obsessed with your beauty?"


    Yi Zixi hears the voice a Leng, looking at the four open bathroom door, the man is leaning on the door to look at himself.


    This time I didn''t have much surprise. After watching his performance in the base, how could this small door stop him, the president of the Empire.


    A trace of disappointment in her eyes just now did not escape his eyes. Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly and turned away in a few seconds.


    The housekeeper put the newly prepared desserts outside this morning under the white umbrella. The two of them sat quietly eating breakfast. The atmosphere was still harmonious. It was sunny in the early morning. It was a good weather. When they got up in the morning, the pain in their lower abdomen disappeared, which made the little woman''s appetite open.


    "Aren''t you going to work today?" Looking at a man and his tired for a long time also did not leave the meaning.


    "When you''re finished, I''ll take you to a place and drink this." Mu Shaofeng put the cup of hot milk in front of her and said with a tone of command. She knew that the girl was not interested in milk. It was like killing her to drink one mouthful at ordinary times. However, this was a special time. If she didn''t drink it, he didn''t mind helping her to drink it.


    Yi Zixi looked at his undoubted eyes, picked up the cup and took a sip of it. When he wanted to put it down after a few sips, the man began to cough.


    She put the cup on the table, covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. The smell of milk made her throat feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Shaofeng stood outside the door with a cup of warm water. He held her in his arms and looked at the pale little face


    Yi Zixi raised his head, took the water from his hand, and pulled out a pale smile, "well, it''s nothing more."


    "Come on, take you to a place." After she finished drinking, she handed the water cup to the maid next to her and walked out with her.


    Sitting in the car, he asked the man next to him, "where are you going?"


    "Why, afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Yi Zixi just looked at the scenery outside the car window. When the car was parked in the hospital, she realized what the man wanted to do and said that it was useless to find a doctor for this kind of thing. He didn''t listen.


    The little woman in the car looked at him discontentedly. The man ignored her eyes and took her little hand to the hospital. Since they all came, it was impossible for him to go back.


    After they came directly to the top floor, she looked up at the dean''s office. Yi Zixi was surprised and quickly grabbed the man. "I don''t need the dean to show me my minor illness. It''s a bit overqualified."Even if he is mu Shaofeng, he really doesn''t need to be so grand. When Meng Ke''er knows that he doesn''t know how much he will suffer.


    "You are my Mu Shaofeng''s woman, it''s worth the price." No longer listening to the nonsense of this woman, he led her forward.


    "This is Jin''s mother''s hospital. She looks at gynecology very well. Let her recuperate for you later."


    Arriving at the door of the office, Mu Shaofeng politely knocks on the door, gets the response from the people inside, and then takes the people behind him in.


    "Aunt Xue," Mu Shaofeng said politely, "this is Miss Yi." I made a polite introduction.


    Wu Fangxue raised her head from the document and looked at the woman beside Mu Shaofeng with extraordinary temperament. No wonder she was taken in by the boy, smiling at her and nodding gently, "all sit down."


    Yi Zixi called politely, "Aunt Xue."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Jin''s mother''s skin is well maintained. If you don''t know that more than 30 people believe it, you really don''t want to have a mother with such a big son. She smiles when they come in. In her impression, Jin is a cold person, just like Mu Shaofeng. I didn''t expect that her mother is so kind and amiable, without the airs of the dean.


    I just don''t know if Mu Shaofeng''s mother also likes to laugh like Jin''s mother. Mu Zihao and Mu Shaofeng have different personalities. However, he never said anything about his parents in front of him, and she knows her own identity well. He won''t ask if he doesn''t say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Wu Fangxue takes a look at Mu Shaofeng. The woman who can trouble the prince to come to his house must be in an extraordinary position in his heart. In front of him, this woman has neither the affectation of the eldest lady nor the influence of those little stars. On the contrary, she is tender and stubborn. Such a girl is very likable, and his friends don''t have to worry about the prince who doesn''t eat fireworks I''m worried.


    Wu Fangxue quietly gives her pulse, and finally comes to the conclusion that the system is weak and cold, so we should drink less cold drinks in the future, use more Chinese herbal medicine to soak our feet at home, and finally prescribe some Chinese herbal medicine to regulate our body.


    But because she is still in the physiological period, she is not suitable to eat. Seeing these things, yizixi has a feeling that she has no love in life. According to the man''s character, the ice cream she prepared in the imperial capital will be thrown out by Mu Shaofeng. The most important thing is that she can''t get the taste of traditional Chinese medicine since she was a child. After opening so much, she will drink it for several days, and suddenly feel behind My life suddenly lost some sunshine.


    Finally, Wu Fangxue looked at them and comforted them and said, "don''t be too nervous. When the physiological period comes soon, keep warm and avoid eating. If it still hurts next time, have a good rest at home for a few days. Don''t always take painkillers. It''s bad for your health."


    Yi Zixi Leng for a moment, worthy of the Dean, this technology is really not covered, politely said: "thank you aunt snow."


    Finally, when she came out again, Aunt Xue said to Mu Shaofeng meaningfully, "women can''t be angry when they are in the physiological period."


    Mu Shaofeng took a look at Yi Zixi and nodded his head to Aunt Xue: "you are bothering."


    "It''s OK. If Miss Yi has anything to do, please come to me."


    Coming out of the hospital, Yi Zixi turned to look at the man beside him and asked with a puzzled face: "where are we going next?"


    "You don''t have to go to the company for the next week. I''ll give you a holiday." Then he took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her hand, "whatever you want!"


    Yizixi looked at the card in his hand, did not take it, did not understand to look at him.


    Is this man still hating Yan Shengyi, but he has already returned everything to him. What is he doing.


    "I''ve"


    "I''m Mu Shaofeng''s woman, how can I send money?" Mu Shaofeng handed the card to her hand. "If I don''t catch it, I''ll take it back. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    Yi Zixi hesitated for a moment, but she had learned about his black belly. It''s better to say hello in advance for this kind of thing, so that she won''t be unhappy at last


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her for a while, his eyes flashed a trace of light, thin lips tilted up, stuck to her ear and said: "meat compensation!"


    Yi Zixi was startled to hear this reply, and immediately refused to say, "I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you."


    She will not sell herself in exchange for the so-called money. If so, when will she be able to exchange her freedom? She will not be trapped in a cage all her life.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. When did the girl become so timid that she couldn''t even make a joke. "You don''t have to pay back. I just teased you."


    He really doubted how much effort it would take to touch the girl again if the agreement expired.


    When she heard the satisfactory answer in her mind, a little calculation flashed in her eyes, and she knew that this man could not let her return it. How could such a proud man let a woman spend her own money to return it.


    Ask the world when you don''t need to calculate when you spend money, that is, when you swipe other people''s cards, especially the one you hate in your heart, it''s more energetic to spend.


    Wait for her to go shopping in a few days, buy whatever you see, as long as it''s expensive!


    She''s going to blow up this man''s card and let him bully him all the time. After that, he didn''t bully himself once, so she went shopping and spent all his money to make him poor.


    Looking at the smile left in her mouth, he knew what the girl thought, but if he wanted to spend all he had, he had to see if the ideal could be realized. He knew that the worst thing about Mu Shaofeng was money. Looking at the little abacus in her heart.


    Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand to pull her over. The little woman who was still in a daze was startled, and the whole person jumped into his arms. The warm feeling on her mouth made her heart tremble.


    The place where people come and go in the parking lot can be seen at any time. Two small hands are on his chest, but the man just doesn''t want to let go. Until the little woman in his arms is too weak to kiss, he smiles at her and holds her into the car.


    "I''ll brush it with my card later. Today, it''s a million dollars. If I can''t finish the task, I''ll punish you."


    The woman, who has been vaguely kissed, looks at Mu Shaofeng''s side face. Her smile reaches to the bottom of her heart. Sometimes she feels that this man is very close to her, and sometimes she feels that he is far away from her. She doesn''t know which one is the real one. When he is willing to hide his happiness, anger and sadness in front of him, this man is the real one.


    In his mouth all day with a false smile to cover up their own time, her heart will be inexplicable sour, is what he experienced to disguise himself, in front of anyone dare not take off his coat, so he can not help but more distressing.Mu Shaofeng lit a cigar to calm his heart just now. The goblin is really attractive. He can''t help it with just one look. It''s really hard for a beauty to feel when she can see or eat.


    Seeing him lighting a cigarette, yizixi couldn''t help saying, "don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health."


    Mu Shaofeng''s cigar fingers pause. The cigarette is almost to her mouth. She turns around and the light falls on her pink face.


    He looked at the moment a little uneasy, low to make a small, "sorry, I will not say again."


    Mu Shaofeng cut off his cigar and started the car. "Did I ever say that I would not let you talk about it again? It''s just that I''ve been used to smoking these years. I''m afraid I can''t give up for a while."


    Yi Zixi turned his head, didn''t see any displeasure in his face, and then continued: "in fact, it''s very difficult to quit smoking at the beginning, but there are many ways. You can buy some candy. If you want to smoke, you can put those candy in your mouth, so you won''t be lonely. You can reduce one candy from five every day, one candy after a month, one candy every day, or one candy every week But it may not take that long for someone with extraordinary willpower like you. "


    After that, he blinked and looked at Mu Shaofeng''s reaction.


    To her surprise, Mu Shaofeng nodded and agreed with her proposal.


    "Then go and buy me some candy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Hearing such an answer, Yi Zixi''s face was unbelievable. She knew how difficult it was to let a man quit smoking. She didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng agreed so easily. But in her memory, the man didn''t like sweet food. Every time she had a dessert, she knew that the man ordered it for herself, but he never touched it.


    Yi Zixi sat down and looked at him seriously, "have you really decided?"


    The man nodded his head indifferently.


    "But don''t you like sweets, candy"


    "some habits can be changed." At the moment, Mu Shaofeng also looked at her with a serious look of clothes, "you go to buy, I will eat whatever you buy."


    Yizixi nodded foolishly, "OK, actually you can also use some plums, fruit instead of it." Anyway, these things are her own favorite, if you use these delicious in exchange for not smoking, of course, she is very happy.


    But after a while, I heard the man''s low voice: "after a day of a glass of milk can not be less than a mouthful, and you can not touch those ice cream back."


    Hearing this news, Yi Zixi certainly didn''t want to. Ice cream was her favorite. She couldn''t eat a mouthful of it. She didn''t ask him to give up smoking.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but toot his little mouth and complained, "but these things need to adapt a little bit. Who makes breakfast so rich every morning that I can''t drink them after eating? My appetite is a little strange to me?"


    "Then try to get your appetite up."


    "No, it''s not nice to be fat like that." She really can''t adapt to the taste of milk. If it''s orange juice or something, she can still accept it.


    "You have me. Who else do you want to show me, and you''re going to go outside to attract bees and butterflies for me?" The man is discontented to look at the little girl who is sitting beside and bickering with him. He doesn''t know where he comes from now and answers her boring questions.


    "I can''t seduce anyone. I''ve always kept my duty. Well, you''ve been slandering people. Hum," he said, turning his head to the other side.


    Mu Shaofeng hooked his lips and compromised: "drink as much as you can tomorrow."


    Hearing the man''s compromise, yizixi whispered "Oh." For a while, although he looks calm on the surface, he is happy in his heart. His compromise is a good start for himself. Maybe his change will make his life less sad.


    As long as he doesn''t embarrass himself, it can be considered to stay with such a man.


    Just now, I was still thinking about how to blow up Mu Shaofeng''s card. But when I came to the mall, I didn''t know what to buy when I looked at the goods. It seemed that the emperor and his family had nothing to lack. It was unnecessary to spend money in order to spend money.


    Now is the time when he is in a good mood and lets himself brush it freely. Who knows what she should pay back when the young master is in a bad mood. She has been self reliant since she was a child, and it is more comfortable to spend her own money. After all, she has more than enough to support herself with her wisdom and ability.


    Yizixi took him to the mall, suddenly saw a small skirt, please her heart.


    She opened Mu Shaofeng and walked towards the store. She compared the little skirt with the buttocks and asked the man behind her, "is it good-looking?"


    Suddenly, the man who was scattered was black faced and followed her. He thought he saw something. Unexpectedly, the woman let go of herself when she saw a dress. In her heart, she was not as good as a dress. She said shopping was crazy for a woman. This time, he saw it.


    However, looking at her hand with a small skirt, her face suddenly came down, just a short word "change."


    Yi Zixi took another one, but the style was almost the same as the one just now. She had a special preference for short skirts. Originally, she had white skin and slender legs, but she would return 100% if she wore them.


    Mu Shaofeng snatched the one from her hand and took a long rubber powder skirt. "This one, this is what a lady should wear. Go and have a try."


    There is no doubt that the tone of command, Yi Zixi reluctantly looking at Mu Shaofeng in the hands of his favorite clothes, pink is her favorite color when she was a child, but girls will grow mature, plus long skirt, for her one meter 65 people, wearing short skirt effect is not good, but he did not dare to disobey someone''s order, his face as long as a droop He came down longer than the donkey and couldn''t be pushed to the dressing room.


    At this time, she and Mu Shaofeng are the only two people in the shop. Because today is a working day, and the consumption level here is high, they are all big luxury jewelry that many people can''t catch up with. Even the shopping crowd in the whole shopping mall is not very large. They are very quiet along the way.


    The shop is very big, the decoration is very luxurious, and there are many clothes in the shop. When they first came in, the salesgirls saw Mu Shaofeng, and they all wanted to chat with him one by one. However, they were scared by his black face and the cold all over. Yizixi also told them that she just looked at them casually and didn''t need to recommend them. Even if she was unwilling, she could sell them The clothes here, economic ability and status are not simple in Soochow. If they don''t make customers unhappy, they don''t need to be dealt with. As long as they make a complaint, they will lose their job.Generally, those who can come here as shopping guides are carefully selected from the major shopping malls, and they have done a lot of training before going to work, so these people can see their status and consumption level from the clothes and watches of the shoppers. The Patek Philippe watch Mu Shaofeng wears is limited in the world, so it''s unusual to be able to buy it.


    Yi Zixi looks at herself in the mirror and wears a knee length skirt on her. Although she looks petite and lovely, she doesn''t like this style. Without hesitation, she takes off her clothes and goes out.


    Mu Shaofeng stood at the door of the fitting room. When she came out, she didn''t see the skirt on her body. Instead, the girl put her own clothes on her body. Yi Zixi ignored his expression. After a turn in the shop, she saw a black sexy leather dress and a small leather skirt with buttocks. She made a comparison on her body. She was sure to be wild and sexy and attracted a large number of men , pick up the suit and run to another fitting room.


    Looking at her concave and convex figure in the mirror, I can''t help but be fascinated by myself. If she is a man, she will definitely like this kind of herself. I think Mu Shaofeng may also like it. He doesn''t like wearing those sexy pajamas very much. He hesitates that there are both sexy and conservative in his home. Mu Shaofeng, like the wolf, will be in front of him every night in order to protect his safety How many layers are there to wear? However, one day the man ordered someone to take away those conservative pajamas. Now he had to put on his favorite pajamas


    and tidy himself up. When he opened the door again, suddenly a man rushed in and covered her mouth. After seeing clearly, he calmed down.


    Mu Shaofeng locked the locker room. Looking at her dress, she frowned and locked her eyes on yizixi, showing a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Yi Zixi was shocked by his action. He didn''t understand why Mu Shaofeng did it. He blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her at the moment like a midnight goblin, if dressed like this to go out and be seen, his inner flame will continue to grow, concave and convex body is wrapped by this small leather dress, especially the long legs under the small leather skirt, a man will daydream, reach out and lift her chin, "forget what I said?"


    Yi Zixi recalled what he said, "what did you say?"


    "Who allowed you to dress like this?" Mu Shaofeng waved his long arm and took Yi Zixi into his arms. He took a bite on her small mouth, a kiss with no technical content. She was really curious that the man''s skill in bed was so good that he could toss the dead alive. However, the kissing skill really needs to be improved. I don''t know if the man has practiced his kissing skill well.


    In the end, yizixi almost fainted in his arms, and the man let her go.


    It''s amazing that she can kiss people alive.


    Yi Zixi breathes heavily. At this time, her brain is seriously blank because of lack of oxygen in her eyes. However, she seems to have heard the sentence who allowed you to dress like this just now, but where is the brain spinning.


    Oh, when she was in the men''s base, she broke into the meeting room in her pajamas, but now she is wearing pajamas, what''s the matter


    but looking at the man''s tense face at the moment, Yi Zixi suddenly dare not ask, and their relationship has eased in recent days. She doesn''t want to let her go back to the way she used to because of a matter of clothes.


    At the beginning, when she faced Mu Shaofeng''s big bed, she was afraid. Every night, she tore her heart and lungs. Coupled with his rude treatment, her small body was really unbearable. People who had never experienced the pain could not feel it.


    She should first comfort the man in front of her, so as not to suffer when she goes back.


    However, how to appease her is a problem, saying that she has not coaxed a man.


    Yi Zixi also ignored his reserve, holding his strong arm and said in a delicate voice, "I''m not going to show you another person. Is there anyone else here?"


    Feeling that the man''s body was a little tight, but afraid of being pulled away by him, Yi Zixi put out his hand around his neck and showed a sweet smile, "how about it, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng looked down at the scarlet face. For a long time, his eyes were low and he sneered, "do you want to seduce me?"


    Yi Zi Xi a Leng, she how have, slowly withdraw from his body.


    However, the man hugged her from behind, the big hand went into the small leather skirt with buttocks, the other hand stretched out her underwear, and the man gently contained yizixi''s small earlobe.


    Being teased by him, her soft body is now in the man''s arms. She''s here today. She''s still in the fitting room. Someone will break in at any time. "Sir, I don''t know today. There are people outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "I know." The man threw out three words coldly.


    He knows, knows to do so, the blood of the coming moon is the dirtiest, yizixi wriggles, looking at the two figures reflected in the big mirror, he is also a well-dressed, neat body, his coat is greatly untied by the man, white flesh is so exposed to the air, the ambiguous atmosphere in the dressing room is rising.


    The voice said softly, "don''t do that, sir"


    "you''ll like it." Mu Shaofeng kisses her side face. Her compactness and beauty make him nostalgic no matter how many times.


    "I" Yi Zixi is blushing. Suddenly, the man turns her body around and buries her head in her chest. The little girl in her arms only feels a burst of emptiness. Her soft body leans against his arms. Somehow, she wants more in her heart. If it is not for him, she even has no strength to stand firm.


    Fortunately, the man held on at the last step. When he let go of himself, Yi Zixi quickly arranged his clothes. It''s really crazy. If it wasn''t for his own business, Mu Shaofeng would definitely take the next step. It''s not certain when they will go out. In the future, his aunt will be his amulet.


    Finally, in that store, Mu Shaofeng bought several clothes for her. Although there were still those long skirts, there were so many clothes that she could choose to wear. Mu Shaofeng asked the people in the store to send the clothes to the imperial capital.


    Mu Shaofeng hugged her and strolled to the shops in other places, "you walk slowly, I can''t keep up." Yi Zixi complained.


    "Still no strength?" Asked Mu Shaofeng.


    Yi Zixi nodded: "well, you walk slowly."


    Low magnetic voice mixed with a smile, "your physical strength is really not a little bad."


    Yizixi rolled his eyes and raised his fist to greet him.


    Along the way, Mu Shaofeng hugged the little woman in her arms. Although she was wearing high-heeled shoes today, the height difference was still very obvious. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this pair of men and women matched each other very well, and there was nothing wrong with it. The beauty of yizixi matched Mu Shaofeng well. Although it was not surprising at the first glance, the more she looked, the more tasteful it was. This is her magic, Every time it appears, it will give people a bright feeling.


    The only thing that makes her unhappy is that no matter where Mu Shaofeng goes, there will be a lot of women''s eyes, and finally those eyes will fall on an innocent person, that is, she doesn''t know what those people are doing with jealous eyes, she has the ability to grab this man to their side, and see what kind of hero she is with those murderous eyes.


    Ah, if such a man becomes his future husband, every time he goes out, he doesn''t know how much to worry about, and says that she attracts bees and butterflies, how can this man not find that it''s easy to attract other people''s attention? Thanks to their agreement, otherwise she will have to fight with those beautiful young girls in the future.


    However, she is only 20 years old and very young, but I don''t know what she will look like after ten years. However, she knows that the man is still a flower in his thirties. Even if he is an old man, there will be countless girls who will help him warm his bed. It''s very uncomfortable to think of this.


    God is so unfair, let the girl old so fast, she can take advantage of young good maintenance, or be overtaken is not good, no matter what age men like to see good-looking little girl, even she is.


    Break away from the man''s hand, these are not what she should consider now. Anyway, she won''t be mu Shaofeng''s wife in the future. He has nothing to do with himself.


    Yizixi quickened her pace and walked into a small candy shop. As soon as she entered the shop, she was attracted by the fragrant fruit and the colorful packing boxes inside.


    She chose some candy with less fancy appearance for packing, and then returned to Mu Shaofeng''s arms. When she was about to enter the next preserves store, a figure appeared in front of her.


    A black shirt, black suit pants, no matter what he wears, can raise a prince, the kind of spotless taste perfect performance.


    Yi Zixi just glanced, then turned his eyes to other places and took Mu Shaofeng away.


    Feeling the unnaturalness of the little women around him, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes were a little dark, but he was covered up for only a second.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw Yan Shengyi walking towards him, yizixi, who was holding her arm, also followed him. When he looked at the person in front of him, he had no extra expression on his face, just like facing a stranger. He was very calm.


    See two people wearing similar colors of clothes, and looked at Mu Shaofeng, a trace of surprise in the face, "I didn''t expect you would also visit this place."


    "You''re here, too." Mu Shaofeng embraces the girl in his arms and tears out a radian on his lips.


    This is mu Shaofeng''s first shopping mall, and Yan Shengyi never comes to the mall. For them, the mall is their own home, and the clothes in the wardrobe are limited edition. At that time, it''s better to look at the data. After all, the Empire''s money flow reaches tens of millions in a minute. For them, doing this kind of thing is a waste of time and lifeBut it''s really strange to meet him here. Although his elder brother has been in charge of him, he doesn''t come to such a place at leisure.


    Yan Shengyi ignored him, but his eyes fell on yizixi''s pale little face, "it''s not that there''s no one around, it''s very boring."


    Yi Zixi knew what he meant, but mu Shaofeng didn''t know what he meant, and what he could say.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "come on, baby, let''s go to the next one." Although the voice was very light, it was enough for Yan Shengyi to hear. He looked at him and said, "do you want to go with us?"


    Yan Shengyi nodded, looked at the candy in yizixi''s hand, and slowly said: "if I have a girlfriend, I will take good care of her when I go shopping with her. That girl''s taking things is not the embodiment of a gentleman."


    Yi Zixi''s body was stiff, and he looked up at Mu Shaofeng''s face. The man''s eyes were low and darkened for a moment.


    This is his first time shopping with a woman. Yizixi is the first woman around him, so he has a lot of habits. He doesn''t know how to take care of the girl''s feelings.


    Now Yan Shengyi said that, in my heart, it''s really a bit bad.


    Yi Zixi leaned in his arms, raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that a small bag won''t take a little effort. If you want someone to help you with all these things, then I''m different from a useless person. I''ll hate myself at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Yan Shengyi didn''t expect that Yi Zixi would help Mu Shaofeng speak so much, and her expression seemed to come from her heart. In a few days, could it be said that this little woman really accepted him and chose to stay with him.


    Along the way, she ignored herself, which made Yan Shengyi suffer from internal injury. Even if he said a few words, he would feel better than now. Seeing himself was like seeing a stranger, with a cold face in the whole process, which really made him a little hard to accept.


    However, for those who cheated themselves, Yi Zixi was not so stupid as to be cheated for the second time at the meeting. He once said such a beautiful oath, but he didn''t expect that it was all false in the end. Instead of waiting for others to do it, he might as well take advantage of Mu Shaofeng''s interest in himself and hold his thigh.


    Although he was rude to himself every night, he never wanted to hurt himself. On the contrary, he stood up in his own danger. The sense of security in his arms did not exist in anyone, even in Ye Haoran, who she thought would never separate in her life.


    Yi Zixi blinked, "where are we going next?"


    Mu Shaofeng was silent for a while. A big man didn''t know what he wanted to buy, and he didn''t want to buy anything. However, he didn''t say that. He didn''t want to go shopping with her for the first time because of some bad things. He didn''t forget what Aunt Xue said just now. When she comes to the moon, she can''t be angry and should be coaxed.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her innocent big eyes, and that pale face, suddenly remembered something, now girls do not like to buy lipstick, the emperor in her cosmetics is not a lot, light said: "to buy you some makeup and bags."


    Yi Zixi moved his lips. In fact, he didn''t lack those things. Even so, the girl''s nature is still buying. She will never feel that she has enough things.


    Then nodded, he was holding upstairs, came to a group of cosmetics and skin care products counter.


    Yan Shengyi is just following them silently. It''s really a bit unpleasant to see how close their relationship is. He has never seen Mu Shao spoil a girl like this. If he was right just now, the two just came out of the preserves shop, and Yi Zixi even put a preserved fruit in his mouth. When is a man interested in girls'' snacks Yes, I have to say that Mu Shaofeng has really changed a lot about her.


    Yi Zixi was in his arms, like a little woman. He saw his two figures in the mirror, which was no different from those lovers. Looking at the man around him, there was a trace of sweetness in his eyes.


    They walked like this. She didn''t estimate the man behind him. She remembered that he once said, "for your success, I can get rid of all the people you care about." then she stayed with him all the time. Is Yan Shengyi going to take action in the near future to get rid of herself.


    Yi Zixi shakes his head, no longer thinking about those unhappy things, and tidies up his mood, so as to avoid Mu Shaofeng''s worry.


    Stop at Saint Laurent''s counter, select a few girl color numbers and hot color numbers of the season, try them on your little hand, and listen to Mu Shaofeng''s opinions from time to time.


    Put aside the ones you''ve chosen. "All right, that''s it." Yi Zixi said faintly to the salesman.


    Picking up the card of his bag, Mu Shaofeng saw that it wasn''t the one he had just given her, and his face suddenly became flat. "Why don''t you use the card I gave you?"


    "When you are not unhappy, let me return it?" Yi Zixi looks at him with a silly expression, but he can still afford these things.


    "Are you questioning what I said?" Mu Shaofeng''s voice is faint, but she can hear the unhappiness in her words.


    He lowered his head, put his card back in his wallet, took out Mu Shaofeng''s gold card and handed it to the salesgirl.


    As soon as I saw the card, it was extraordinary, and as soon as I saw the man beside me doting on the girl in my arms, she enthusiastically recommended it, and a sweet voice rang out: "Miss, this air cushion and bright colored pen are all first models, which are very suitable for you."


    Yi Zixi smiles, "Oh, no, I''ll buy it later."


    "Wrap them up, and the lipstick you tried just now." Looking at those things on the cabinet, the man said faintly.


    Yi Zixi frowned and looked at the packaged things, big and small. Did he have to prepare to eat when he bought so many things back? However, his own obstruction didn''t work. Since he liked to spend money, he had to spend it, and the reaction was not her, and she would not be distressed.


    Looking at the mystery of sea blue beside the counter, pregnant with small and medium-sized woman a bad smile, since someone likes to be the head of injustice, she does not mind buying more.


    However, his careful thinking didn''t escape Mu Shaofeng''s eyes. It was just the smile that he cared about, but the subversive smile just now, which made the man feel tight. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy the little woman had given him. Some of her casual little actions could cause his reaction. If there were not so many people in the shopping mall now, he really wanted to hurt her Pressure on the wall, love some, just in the fitting room mood is not easy to press down, just because of her smile, tease him all hot and dry.


    I haven''t seen myself in this kind of thing for more than 20 years, and I''ve never been tired of it. Since this little woman came to me, he always felt that every day was not enough. If there were not so many people waiting for him at work, he really wanted to tie this little woman to him 24 hours a day.This little girl is like poppy chestnut flower. As long as she takes a sip, she will become more and more addicted. It seems that she rubs her into her body.


    Yan Shengyi stood beside her and turned over the bag that she put on the counter. She found that she had bought a lot of candy and preserves, which is the rhythm of pregnancy.


    only pregnant women can accept this. She asked in a puzzled way: "she wants to eat all these things alone?"


    He can''t remember how much appetite This girl has. Although she is greedy, it''s still a little difficult for her. Is it hard to be a meal?


    Mu Shaofeng looked at those lovely bottles and cans, thin lips gently: "that''s what she bought for me."


    Yan Shengyi was stunned. These are all the things that girls eat. It seems that Mu Shaofeng never touched them in memory. When he changed his taste


    seeing his doubts, his lips started to smile, and her eyes became softer. "She said that smoking is bad for my health, so she bought these for me, and let me eat them when I was addicted."


    Mu Shaofeng said it in a big way, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. It just surprised Yan Shengyi. These brothers tried to persuade him several times because of this, and they all ended up in failure.


    Looking at now Mu Shaofeng, Yan Shengyi''s fundus flashed a trace of unknown, nervous asked: "then you agreed?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded.


    "You really care about her more and more."


    Yizixi listened to the conversation between them, her face has been light, for a stranger she doesn''t care about, what she wants to do is no matter what others say, she won''t make waves in her heart. She has gone wrong on this road, so she can''t make mistakes again and again.


    She used to believe in him so much. As a result, she completely let herself think from the fantasy. Now she dare not hope for anyone, but also thank him for letting herself see the reality. After all, it is not so easy to rely on others.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Yan Shengyi wants to say "I''m sorry." this is what he owes her. He clearly knows that yizixi''s dependence and trust on herself before was that he broke all her hopes. So now he turns a blind eye to himself. He doesn''t blame her. Although he just said that, he didn''t carry it out, but in fact he didn''t If you want to hurt her, where will you wait until now.


    Yi Zixi is holding her chin, patiently listening to the salesman''s introduction, looking at a lot of things she put out. Although it''s money spent by Mu Shaofeng, it''s not from the strong wind. Who let her have a kind heart.


    Pick a few from those bottles and cans you need, and then someone comes back and asks people to pack all the skin care products she touched.


    This time yizixi looked at his move and quickly stopped: "I don''t need so many." Some of the functions of those things are repetitive, so why waste so much? Besides, there are thousands of small things in a bottle at this counter. If you look at them slowly, they will be smaller than 100000.


    But mu Shaofeng ignored him and looked at the salesgirl and said faintly, "we want all these."


    Because of the appearance of men, this man turned red and heartbeats. He had never seen such a handsome man before, but he turned red at the first glance. Just now, I watched this young lady come first and see that her clothes are affordable. These big names were carefully introduced. Although I saw these three people appear together in another counter just now, I didn''t expect this gentleman I''ll come over.


    In addition, the moment I looked at myself just now would make her confused, but they can''t afford to offend such a big customer. They patted their own face to calm down. No matter how good they are, they are all beyond the reach of these salesgirls. After all, flying to the branches to be Phoenix is a fairy tale story, only a few years old children, and those girls Only daydreamers believe it.


    They quickly according to his orders, put those things packaged, and then respectfully handed them to his hand, raised his smile and asked sweetly: "Sir, do you have any other needs?"


    If my boyfriend is half as handsome as the man in front of me in the future, it would be good if I could stay with such a man. I''ve been practicing for so many years in my last life. When I saw Yi Zixi again, the girls were all envious. It''s really lucky to be with such a man. The most important thing is that they still spoil their girlfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    When yizixi wanted to take over the bag, Mu Shaofeng put those things in his hand, put his other hand around her and went to other places.


    Looking at his hands full of things, Yi Zixi raised his head and asked: "can you move it, do you want me to help you share some?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little woman in his arms and could not help humming coldly: "you are doubting your man''s physical strength. Do you want me to prove it?"


    Yi Zixi was so scared that her head shook like a polenggu. She said in her heart that this man didn''t have a right way to go anywhere. She was afraid that if he was tired, this man would get a joke.


    Being looked down upon by his own women makes a proud man''s self-esteem unbearable. This thing has no weight at all for him. Even if he often holds her in his arms, it''s pathetic. Later, he wants the kitchen to prepare more food. I don''t know that he thinks Mu Shaofeng is abusing his own women. Looking at this small, thin man, he always makes a fuss about eating and eating If you eat a little cat food every day, it''s strange that you can grow meat.


    "I don''t know that the Empire president, who looks very tall, always says something that doesn''t flow." Yi Zixi said in a coquettish way and twisted his arm.


    However, the man''s face remained unchanged. Instead of being so angry with her, he was in a good mood.


    Looking at the front two people flirting, and the bright light in Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, he didn''t escape Yan Shengyi''s eyes. Maybe what this man likes now is not only her body, but also the feelings he shouldn''t have for her. Maybe this matter hasn''t happened yet, but even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Mu Shaofeng has fallen in love with this girl.


    He changed for yizixi''s sake, and could tolerate her. Which woman dares to touch the president of the Empire? If he is not willing to bear it, who can succeed? On the contrary, he didn''t see that he was unhappy. However, it''s very useful to see the little actions of the women in his arms. Although he didn''t understand why they came together at first, he didn''t know why After contact with her, this girl is very real and has a good heart. Coupled with her sweet appearance, she really attracts men''s eyes.


    When he was with himself, he couldn''t help being infected by her, so it''s not difficult to understand what Mu Shaofeng did. That girl is like poison. As long as she is infected, it''s not so easy to give up.


    Yan Shengyi disguised his unhappiness and quickened his pace to keep up with the two people in front of him.


    Mu Shaofeng embraces the people in his arms and walks into a luxury jewelry bag shop. When the salesmen see that such a man is competing for the first service, and then they see that he is carrying a pile of cosmetics, at least 100000, they know that the big customers are coming. Even the cosmetics can be so generous. As long as this gentleman is happy, he can buy five or six bags.


    Ever since he came in with an extraordinary temperament and that enchanting face, the salesgirl immediately lost her way and looked at him eagerly.


    But the man''s eyes have been falling on the little woman who is choosing the bag, is so tender.


    When they looked at the woman again, their eyes were more envious. How happy it was to have such a good gold owner who was handsome and willing to spend money. They could buy whatever they wanted.


    When Yi Zixi points to two bags and is ready to swipe the card, the voice of the man''s magnetic intoxication rings. It can be seen that the girl is saving money for herself. But how can a woman who is mu Shaofeng not dress up properly when she goes out? Although that little face can charm all living beings without any chemicals, she deserves to have the best of everything We''ll pack it up and send it to the imperial capital. "


    When the salesmen heard the word "imperial capital", they opened their eyes in disbelief. There was only one imperial capital in Soochow. In the imperial capital lived Mu Shaofeng, the president of the Empire. The man in front of them was Mu Shaofeng!!


    They are so scared that they forget to breathe at the moment. Mu Shaofeng seldom appears in the media. If he appears in the newspaper, no one dares to blow up his face. However, just looking at his side face, you can see that he is a young and promising man with super high face value.


    However, in their lucky year, they were very lucky to see this mythical figure. Their eyes were on Yi Zixi. It can be seen that president Mu Shaofeng loves this young lady very much. The bags just selected are all limited edition in the world. Is it possible that this young lady will become the imperial lady? Looking at her, she can''t help but show some respect .


    It seems that you can''t believe the gossip. Mu Shaofeng usually accompanies Meng Ke''er when she attends the activities, but this young lady is no worse than Meng Ke''er. Moreover, as a female star in the entertainment industry, she turns red and purple as soon as she comes out. I don''t know how much is behind this. It seems that the saying that the entertainment industry is a big brothel is reasonable.


    After all, which rich family allows its future daughter-in-law to be a dirty woman, if it is picked out, it will affect the image of the Empire.


    One by one, the salesmen respectfully watched Mu Shaofeng leave. Yi Zixi turned his lips and expressed his helplessness for their behavior. As for it, didn''t Mu Shaofeng come to their store? Didn''t Mu Shaofeng need to buy anything?


    When he spoke of the capital, he was more exaggerated. He was not a ghost. He scared them one by one and didn''t even dare to breathe. Thinking of the little woman beside him, he couldn''t help laughing. He still remembered that he had the same look when he saw him for the first time, with a cold face and always refusing to be thousands of miles away.The man looked down at her inexplicable laughter, eyes a little more soft: "what''s the matter, so happy smile."


    Yi Zixi covered his mouth. "You didn''t see how scared they were. It was so funny. Did you meet a mu Shaofeng? Isn''t Mu Shaofeng a human being? "


    Mu Shaofeng has no choice but to frown. Is the girl praising herself or hurting him?


    at last, the little woman in her arms sighs helplessly. Who makes this man rise like a myth in the east Wu Dynasty? It''s the focus of attention everywhere she goes.


    After the three entered the elevator, yizixi had been quietly leaning against Mu Shaofeng''s arms and closed his eyes. He didn''t say a word more. Although he didn''t want Yan Shengyi to follow him, Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything here, and he didn''t have any qualifications to interrupt, so he had better be silent.


    Seeing the figure of brother Xiao Mo in the underground garage, Yi Zixi was surprised. How did he appear here.


    Xiao Mo quickly took over the things in Mr. Yan''s hand. When he saw Yan Shengyi again, he was stunned for two seconds. How did the three get together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Would you like to have a drink in the imperial capital?" Yi Zixi takes the lead in getting into the car. Mu Shaofeng looks at Yan Shengyi, who is still standing on one side. His voice is light, and he doesn''t hear much color.


    "No, I won''t disturb you, but I''d like to remind you that you love more than her body." Yan Shengyi''s low voice came. He just looked at him with one hand in his pocket.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned against the car door with a smile: "didn''t you say that if she was still with me, you would help me eradicate it?"


    After listening to this sentence, Yan Shengyi''s face changed. If he could, he would like to take back this sentence, but there is no regret medicine in the world, and now it doesn''t help to say anything.


    Mu Shaofeng saw his change and said, "it''s not easy to rob people from me." he ignored him and got on the bus.


    After Mu Shaofeng came in, he sat there quietly. Yizixi felt the change of his expression. Xiao Mo also saw that Mr. Mu was not happy. He asked carefully, "is Mr. Mu going back to the imperial capital?"


    Mu Shaofeng just closed his eyes without any response.


    Xiao Mo is ashamed again. He doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t dare to make decisions without permission. He has no choice but to ask for help from Yi Zixi. He feels his eyes, but he doesn''t know what the man is angry about at this time. Does what they just talked about have something to do with him?


    It''s really the rhythm of lying down and being shot.


    Yi Zixi feels helplessly on her forehead. She knows very well that if this man goes on like this, she will have body protection now, but her life will be hard at night.


    However, few people survived in the imperial capital.


    Yi Zixi rubbed in his direction a little bit. Seeing that there was no unhappy look on his face, he pulled his sleeve and said, "are you tired, sir? Shall I rub your forehead for you? "


    She didn''t want to let their life go back to the beginning. Seeing that he didn''t have any resistance, yizixi knelt on the chair and rubbed it gently for him.


    "Mu Shaofeng"


    looking at the man with closed eyes, Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying again. The man suddenly opened his eyes, put her on his leg and said, "drive!"


    Then the car drove out of the basement. All the way, the car kept quiet. He just closed his eyes. Although yizixi was in his arms, he didn''t dare to move and disturb himself when he was in a bad mood. He just looked out of the window quietly.


    After the car entered the imperial capital, Xiao Mo helped her open the door. Yizixi quickly climbed out of the low-pressure space and entered the hall.


    After going in, the woman sitting on the sofa caught her eyes. Yi Zixi was a little stunned and looked at her blankly.


    Seeing the woman sitting on the sofa when she came in, she asked, "who are you and why are you here?"


    This is the capital of the emperor. Apart from mengke''er, I haven''t seen her brother bring anyone here. This is mu Shaofeng''s new love, which is said by them.


    Yi Zixi has a panoramic view of this woman who looks similar to her age. Her tall figure and delicate little face can easily attract men''s eyes, and then look at her little dress. It''s not only beautiful Let her doubt is which daughter came, just look at this arrogant face and who a little similar.


    At the same time, Mu Zishan is also looking at the woman in front of her. Her vomit figure is perfectly outlined in a long skirt in front of the world. Her face is as pure as lily, especially her big clear eyes. She can''t help being deeply attracted and looking at a pollution-free appearance.


    She frowned slightly, which was not mu Shaofeng''s taste. He also liked white skin and beautiful long legs. Although the woman looked pleasant, she had a fresh look. I didn''t expect that her brother would change his taste so soon, if men were the same.


    "I am" Yi Zixi is worrying about his identity, and he hears the woman opposite him say.


    "I''m Mu Shaofeng''s fiancee!" After that, she pulled up a smile and looked at yizixi with her hands, thinking about what she would say next. She was not afraid of any woman''s provocation, so if she had the ability, she would let her go.


    The children of Mu family are scared. They haven''t seen any big waves. Later, they see a woman harassing their brother. Before he does, they will put her out. That''s the dream. She can''t bear to let her sister lose her life in order to save her brother. However, she thinks that her sister is not smart enough to be defeated by the enemy That''s why she was inspired to be the best when she was young, so she would not be a useless woman with big chest and no brain.


    Yi Zixi frowned at her without any response.


    When Mu Shaofeng arrived at the door, someone had already reported to him. Mu Zishan came. As soon as she stepped into the hall, she watched the two women standing in the same place. Her sister crossed her waist to show her prestige, while her little woman looked at her indifferently without any outside interference.


    Seeing him come in, Mu Zishan immediately ran over, put her arms around the man''s neck and said kindly, "dear, you''ve come back. Have you been good in these days when I''m not here?"


    As soon as Mu Shaofeng entered the door, he was hugged by something and listened to her talking nonsense in front of him. He didn''t know what the sister was saying.Yi Zixi faintly looks at the two people holding together, and finds that Mu Shaofeng is not disgusted by it. This man generally doesn''t like others to be close to him, but that''s not the point. She finds that the two people are really close to each other. Just now, she was thinking about how proud they are. Which company has trained them? She thinks that they are really similar to some people.


    No, the two people are more like each other when they hold each other. She will not be so brainless. If there is a so-called fiancee in Mu Shaofeng, the most important thing to worry about is not herself, but the big star. Although she doesn''t say it, as a woman, she can see her feelings for mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Zishan looks back, looks at her woman calmly and blinks her eyes. It seems that it is not in line with the development of the plot. She should cry and make noise. Mu Shaofeng hates such a woman most. Then she can drive her out naturally and make a choice between his so-called women and herself. She is confident that she is his sister and can see Do you watch your sister be wronged by outsiders?


    Then his sister, who was glued to him, took his arm and said, "husband, I''m tired. Now you can hold me upstairs."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, which with which, Mu Zishan today is which tendon wrong, say such nonsense.


    Looking at his indifference, Mu Zishan stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him in the face. When there was still one centimeter left, Mu Shaofeng reached out and pushed her out. With a calm face, he asked, "have you had enough trouble with Mu Zishan?"


    Yi Zixi stood beside him and couldn''t help laughing. "I won''t disturb the reunion of your brother and sister."


    Then she turned and went up to her arms.


    Mu Zishan stamped her feet. It was the first time that she was ridiculed by a woman. "Mu Shaofeng, what are you doing? I''m helping you. Isn''t she always pestering you? In this way, she can retreat. It''s really true that you can tear down what I do so quickly!"


    Mu Shaofeng mouth twitch, this smelly girl, looking at her face instantly cold down.


    He sat on the sofa and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "I went to Soochow last night. I didn''t want to disturb you because it was too late. I''ll come to see you the next day. Isn''t it exciting?" Close to Mu Shaofeng, he said with a smile.


    Mu Shaofeng lightly looked at her and said: "when you rest for a few days, it''s time to go to the base. If you don''t have a good training during this period, it must have regressed a lot."


    Mu Zishan glanced at his brother. As soon as he came back, he heard the old man''s nagging. He didn''t ask him whether his time was good or not. He didn''t care about himself. He wanted to drive himself out of the house.


    Disdainful looked upstairs, "is it because of that cheap woman?"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, "cheap woman, is this the word that should be said from the mouth of a thousand gold?"


    "Hum, you look like a ruffian every day. I don''t believe she is so clever." Mu Zishan argued unconvinced that it was the first time for her brother to defend a woman in front of her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She was the little princess in the family, and generally everything revolved around her. Such a sudden sense of fall made her very uncomfortable.


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes. The cold breath came, and Mu Zishan shivered. Even his sister, who was beside him, could not get used to it. She didn''t know how the girl just got used to such a big ice. Although it was good not to offend him, she could not help hiding away when she was angry.


    "Why, do you have a problem with me?"


    Mu Zishan shook her head. "How dare I have an opinion on you, brother? I want to tell you something. You should consider it carefully."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t respond, but just looked at him faintly to see what she wanted to say.


    the little girl quickly got serious. "Brother, I heard that the woman had been with Yan Shengyi just now, and Mo Chenyi was still his little brother. They all said that Mo Chenyi''s eyes were different from hers. How could this woman be mixed with so many men? Brother, you should be careful I don''t know if I''m green headed by someone, "he said after a pause and a mouthful of juice on the table." what makes me most puzzled is mo Chenyi. She''s young, promising and so gentlemanly. How can she value her? What kind of soul soup does this woman give you? "


    mu Shao Feng has heard a jealous taste. "Are you very busy lately?"


    "People are just kind enough to remind you that you don''t know how good you are. Although I don''t know how she is with you, it''s no wonder that brother Zihao says that you are forcing others. Who are you not good with when you are young? You should enjoy the romantic time of falling in love. How can you like an old man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Who do you think is the old man?" Before she finished, Mu Shaofeng interrupted abruptly. He was only twenty-six. It was the peak period of a man''s career development, and his physical functions did not degenerate. He was very young, indeed he was old!


    Mu Zishan looked at his bad face at the moment, quickly chatted with a smile, flattering "I''m exaggerating, how to say that she looks like a minor."


    "When she had her birthday, she would be twenty, but she was just tender. Your brother, I have no interest in abducting underage girls." I don''t know what to say to this girl.


    "Ah, then you can''t be together. She''s younger than me. Can I call you brother later? I''ll call a girl younger than myself to call sister-in-law. No, I don''t agree!"


    "Come on, have you had enough!" Mu Shaofeng glanced coldly.


    Mu Zishan instantly changed a pair of docile face, blinking beautiful eyes, some wronged Du small mouth, "brother, how did you become like this, for a fox spirit don''t hurt me, people just came back so fierce me."


    Mu Shaofeng leaned over to pick up the coffee from the servant on the table and calmed his mind. "The woman you met this time is different from those."


    "Different" Mu Zishan is elusive, says with a smile suddenly: "you old man, can''t fall in love?"


    Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand to play her, "don''t call me old man again!"


    "Yes, you''re not old, but if you do, you can''t refuse to accept it. You''re seven years apart. When you were 19 years old, how old was she? She just graduated from primary school. It''s clear that the old cow eats tender grass. You can''t be unconvinced about age. It''s a matter of fact." Mu Zishan hummed coldly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you throw you out." The bigger the girl is, the more shameful she is. She doesn''t know where she came from. He sent her to the best university, and when she came back, she learned it for him.


    "seeing that he was going to be angry, Mu Zishan quietly shut up and stopped talking nonsense.


    Mu Shaofeng''s fingers were tapping regularly on the back of the sofa, and his cigar was nearby. But thinking that the little girl was upstairs at this time, he resisted his impulse, got up and walked toward the bedroom with a slender step.


    I''ve been here with his sister for such a long time, and I don''t know what the girl is doing. I remember that as long as it''s OK when I go home, her first thing is to take a bath. However, because of her inconvenience these days, I can only eat vegetarian.


    Women are really troublesome. If it hadn''t been for those days, he might have been able to go in now to scare her and keep warm in the bathroom with her for a while.


    Looking at the slender figure of the man disappearing at the stairway, Mu Zishan sneers that she can''t help but separate for a long time. She can''t imagine that her brother is also a person who values color over friends, so she shouldn''t come back here to be a light bulb.


    Push open the door, looking at the bedroom small girl off the clothes scattered on the bed, if he guessed correctly, this girl in the bath, but in order to avoid a while to get angry, finally to take a cold bath, or avoid touching her.


    He pulled off his tie, threw it aside, took off his suit, untied several openings in his shirt, and leaned lazily on the bed to read his magazine.


    Finally, ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened. At this moment, Yi Zixi was wearing a suspender pajamas, her shoulders and most of her skin were exposed. Her long wet hair blocked the scene in front of her chest, and the dripping water wetted her little pajamas, drawing a perfect curve.


    Yizixi walked out slowly. Her long black hair, like seaweed, made her skin more white. In addition, the steam in the bathroom made her face slightly red. She looked like a young girl in the bath.


    Can''t help but let the man on the bed suddenly see silly eyes, the body also a burst of tension.


    Mu Shaofeng got up and put her on the bed, covered her tall body randomly, which made her unable to move.


    Her slender fingers scratched her pink face. "Do you dress like this to seduce me? And it was on your special days that you wanted to kill me? "


    Yi Zixi was startled by his action and shook his head, "no, it''s not. The wardrobe is like this, and aren''t these all bought by you?" Since he sent someone to take away the pajamas with long sleeves and trousers in the cupboard, he completely changed them. Now this one is still conservative. Most of them are those funny pajamas, and many of them are translucent. I really don''t know what the man''s hobby is.


    And also said that she seduced himself, this can''t blame her, in the past when it''s convenient for him, a door has not been waiting for his pajamas, his clothes have been torn by the eager man.


    She''s right. It seems that there''s something really happening. Mu Shaofeng looks at the woman under him so seriously. Her face is pink and tender. Because of the struggle, she doesn''t have much cloth in her pajamas, which can''t stop her beautiful scenery. He is very hot.


    The woman so easily let himself surrender, want to have her now, Mu Shaofeng a punch hit on the bedside table, in order to suppress the anger in his body.


    "Ah Hearing the sound, the woman under her body instinctively went to his arms.Alas,


    Mu Shaofeng released her and said, "you''ll feel better in two days, goblin. Wait for me to take a bath."


    Yi Zixi took a look and kindly reminded him, "Sir, if you can''t stand it, you can go to another room to sleep, so"


    before she finished, the man shot a cold light.


    Seeing that the man was not happy, yizixi immediately ran to the bathroom and disappeared in front of someone whose heart was burning with anger.


    When she came out again, the man handed her the hairdryer, turned and walked into the bathroom, "blow dry your hair and wait for me in bed."


    Yi Zixi looks at his back, but turns his mouth. He thinks in his heart that this is a good way. In the days when he comes to the moon, he will choose sexy underwear to wear, and then swing around in front of him, so that he can only see what he can''t eat. He feels like he''s burning every day. Who makes everyone show no mercy to himself in bed.


    The hair dryer doesn''t need to be plugged in. Yizixi is comfortable leaning on the bed to blow her hair. When Mu Shaofeng comes out, her hair is almost dry.


    He went over, threw the towel on her and looked down at her: "dry it for me."


    Yi Zixi climbed up to him, picked up the towel and gently wiped it for him.


    Mu Shaofeng continued to enjoy looking through the magazine just now, while the little woman quietly blew his hair on one side. Soon, his short hair dried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    She put the hair dryer aside and said, "OK."


    Mu Shaofeng reached out and took her to his arms. "After a day of tossing, go to sleep."


    Originally, she got up very early, but a man decided not to let her go to work and held her in bed. She didn''t come out of the imperial capital until now. Originally, she didn''t stay in the company for a few days in a month. If it got out, she thought she could do what she wanted because she was tough backstage.


    yizixi was silent all the way and didn''t pay attention to Mu Shaofeng, but it was a man Always teasing myself.


    "Why, I remember you went to bed early last night. It''s so nice to stay at home. I can''t afford to support you." Mu Shaofeng doesn''t understand this woman''s thoughts. Generally, little girls like her don''t like to be raised and play at home every day. This woman is interesting and enterprising every day.


    The woman looked at him angrily, "I don''t want it. I have hands and I don''t have them. I''m not your pet. I can be self reliant." She doesn''t want to be a man''s accessory. She sees too many examples like this. When she is old and abandoned, she has no ability. How sad that woman is.


    When he came to the company, Yi Zixi came into Mu Zihao''s office with a pile of documents in his arms. When he saw her coming in, the man who was reviewing the documents was stunned. He didn''t forget that a man called his little woman in person to ask for a week''s leave.


    Today, he was surprised to see her. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and couldn''t help laughing: "director Yi, the leave you have taken from the company up to now is enough for the annual leave. Alas, it''s so nice to have a man who loves you ~"


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes. Listening to his joke, he immediately made himself speechless: "I''m back to work, aren''t I?"


    "Fortunately, you have finished these big cases. Otherwise, I will be the one who will be injured after the Hun Jun blames me. However, I am not so compassionate as someone. If things are not done well, I will let the whole company work overtime with you!" Mu Zihao reminds, this kind of thing is good to the end, believe that she is also an understanding person.


    "I''ve printed out all these plans. Have a look." Looking at these documents, she suddenly remembered that Nangong Jin was the image spokesperson. These days, she was so comfortable that she forgot the main business. Mu Shaofeng said that she would invite him to the imperial capital. It seems that she is going to blow her pillow tonight.


    Mu Zihao nodded, "put it," if it is not really bad health, Mu Shaofeng will not give her a week, these work is not bad, this time of effort, if he put his woman tired bad, with his means and his own hard are possible, "these days the body is not comfortable, you do not have to come, anyway, you work efficiently, this week you go to deal with Nangong Jin, this is your main task. I think you have done almost all these documents. Just lend me the rest. "


    "Well, good." It seems that she really wants to put it on the agenda. She looks up at him with an embarrassed smile. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. I haven''t done several design drafts."


    Mu Zihao nodded, and there was no need to leave her after she had finished her words. At the moment when yizixi was about to step out of the office, the man behind him heard a low voice: "this week, nangongjin''s old man''s birthday. He likes to collect swords. He will take you to attend without accident. You can''t be my girlfriend, but I will never refuse beautiful women Absolutely


    Yi Zixi was stunned. When he talked about his work, he had a serious face. Now he began to smile again, but he still wanted to thank him for the news.


    "Thank you


    Two days later, Yi Zixi was told that it was Nangong Jin''s grandfather''s birthday and asked to be mu Shaofeng''s female companion to attend today''s dinner.


    Nangong Ming was one of the generals, so his 66th birthday was very lively. The yard was full of cars. The people who came to celebrate his birthday were some dignitaries and the top ten families in the east Wu Dynasty.


    Today''s business talents come with their own children. One is to enhance the relationship between them by virtue of the old man''s birthday party. The other is that the son of Nangong family has reached the marriageable age. They all hope that the women of their family can be selected to climb the high branch of Nangong.


    So all the young ladies who came here brought their own talents. In order to make the old man happy, they actually re elected Nangong''s future young grandmother.


    At the banquet, he made a great success, and finally won the approval of Nangong Jin and the old man.


    Looking at the budding flowers, their faces were full of vitality and arrogance, as if the title of Nangong family''s young grandmother had been brought to them.


    When Mu Shaofeng came in, it caused a lot of commotion. All the women''s eyes fell on this man. Today, he was wearing a black suit and red tie, which made him charming like a midnight vampire. This made many girls blush.


    I''ve long heard that the president of empire is young, promising and handsome. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to witness his dignity today. The cold and aloof atmosphere from him made people willing to die in his breath.


    Looking at the girl beside him, she also has an unusual temperament. A white dress shows her perfect figure without reservation. The swaying skirt is dragging on the ground. The fishtail design sets off her waist more slender. With her delicate and playful face, she is born with pride.Since she came into the room, her eyes could not be removed from her body. Her noble and beautiful, can not help but make every man present heart and nostalgia.


    However, the man around him was not happy. Being watched by so many people, he felt that his privacy had been peeped. Mu Shaofeng could not help but hold the woman in his arms tightly and swept around with cold eyes, declaring his sovereignty.


    This scene can''t help but make the girls present red eyes. It''s a great honor for them to get the favor of Mu Shaofeng, but I''m glad that one of their competitors is missing today.


    Although Mu Shaofeng was admired by many celebrities present, he was always ruthless and despised women. But from her eyes, she could see that he possessed the girl beside him.


    It turns out that the object they envy is mengke''er, but where is the big star now?


    Mu Shaofeng hugged her and walked towards Mu Zihao and Nangong Jin. Looking at the scene, Mu Shaofeng turned his lips and joked: "it seems that your old man is very anxious for you. He didn''t forget to think about you at his birthday party. So many girls came out all at once."


    Nangong Jin quietly drinks the red wine in the glass, and her voice is faint. She can''t hear the mood at this time. "If you want to, I''m afraid more people want to warm your bed."


    Feeling the distance a bunch of eyes toward himself, is so similar, Yi Zixi quietly in the crowd looking for that bunch of eyes, found Ye Haoran hot eyes looking at himself.


    Now he''s dealing with several politicians and officials. From her point of view, I have to say that this man is much more mature than before, and the things in his eyes are more difficult for him to understand.


    "Take your eyes back." Putting down the cup, Mu Shaofeng glanced at her.


    Just now ye Haoran''s eyes on Yi Zixi were caught by Mu Shaofeng. A cold light swept over a man. It was full of warning. He put the woman next to him in his arms and told him, "this is my woman. Don''t mind!"


    Nangong Jin casually looks at someone''s behavior. As a man, he can''t see what Mu Shaofeng''s eyes represent. Even if Meng Ke''er has been around him for many years, he doesn''t see any possessiveness in his eyes. It seems that this man is really moved.


    However, women like yizixi are not common. There is a kind of charm in her that is difficult for others.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Chenyi has been guarding the girl for so many years. It''s not easy for these two people to take a fancy to her. If Mo Chenyi didn''t respect her choice, it must be that Soochow is no longer peaceful.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man with a tight face beside him, blinking, and the rest of them didn''t speak. Her eyes were shuttling around her. She asked him for a glass of wine from the waiter''s hand, gently handed it to him, raised a smiling face, and said, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Mu Shaofeng Gougou fingers to her, Yi Zixi puzzling eyebrows, leaning toward him, only heard the man grinding his teeth said: "began to have ideas?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned, but after a few seconds, he understood what he meant. "I said, it''s impossible. Don''t worry."


    Then he looked at him with a smile, and his head turned to the other side to see those beautiful girls preparing. For a long time, he was gorgeous in front of Nangong Jin and the old man.


    All of a sudden, I saw a figure in the crowd, coming towards Ye Haoran. I had to admit that she was really growing more and more beautiful. She was dressed in a nude pink dress, and her close fitting design highlighted her tall figure. Her plump body and slender waist made many women envious of her. Along the way, she revealed an attractive taste.


    A big wave, more set off the small melon face, light makeup just right, more shining in the crowd, she finally appeared, and ye Haoran stood together, really like a pair of Bi Ren.


    So it seems that she did not lose miserably. She has nothing to regret for losing to such a person. Just looking at the two figures'' chest, a trace of depression flashed by. She has put it down and learned to let go. What''s more, she has nothing to miss.


    When they were separated, yizixi was drunk all day. Her friends advised her not to use villain''s tricks. In fact, when ye Haoran was by his side, he didn''t love him so much, but he was unwilling. After listening to so many people say this, he didn''t know whether he had ever loved such a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    They finally get together, the next is to get married, she should be happy for them, how to see the appearance of LAN Qianpei let his heart so unhappy, she is not the kind of can''t see others, but once she had done to herself, she had vowed to revenge, the pain she suffered, to find back ten times in LAN Qianpei.


    At that time, she was too young. After the baptism of time, she was not the same as she was at the beginning. Although on the surface, she looked the same as before, but her heart was much harder. She would not waste too much time for unnecessary people.


    In fact, calm down and think about it, no wonder anyone, his aunt, ye Haoran, LAN Qianpei, everything is the fate of the mischief, to blame can only blame God, met him at an inappropriate time.


    In other words, they are predestined, and the forced happiness will not last long.


    Fortunately, I am sitting beside Mu Shaofeng today. I don''t know how many people want to be with the richest man in Soochow. Every time he appears, how many women''s hearts are confused. But how lucky I am to be selected by him, so that in front of these people, only they envy their share. After all, it''s a distant dream to get this man''s Dragon pet.


    Some people don''t need money or fame, just to sleep with him for one night, so that they can show off January in the circle around them. Is this society changed, or is her heart changed?


    Yi Zixi turns her head and leans against Mu Shaofeng''s warm arms. The man around her looks at her. Although the loss at the bottom of her eyes is fleeting, it doesn''t escape his eyes Said the first love unforgettable, a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he would like to see who dares to rob people from his hands.


    A few minutes before the birthday party, Nangong Jin left their table and walked towards her grandfather who was sitting in a high position.


    The presence of each Qian Jin to see finally start Nangong Jin also began to be eager to try, LAN Qianpei''s sister LAN Qianli toward the man sitting one eye, red face toward his sister.


    Looking at her sister today, she is wearing a light green low collar dress, with layers of small flowers on her chest, and her seaweed like long hair is scattered at will, giving people a fresh and pure feeling.


    Isn''t LAN Qianli in a lady''s school? She is younger than her age. As for being in such a hurry to marry herself out, but everything the LAN family does is for the sake of economic supremacy. Thinking of this sneer, he once chose another woman. In the past three years, he didn''t see her family''s motive, or did he really tolerate everything for love .


    If LAN Qianli successfully stands out and gets the old man''s heart, then the LAN family is a big step away from success. They sell their children at all costs. For the sake of the family''s interests, they have to make her look up to them.


    Fortunately, these men are the best in the upper class. It''s a bit insulting for them to get Nangong Jin''s identity.


    At that time, the two sisters did not spare no effort to destroy her happiness, but what distressed her a little was that Lan Qianli was so clever in drinking, which was the skill that could only be trained by a girl growing up in what kind of environment. She was a bit subdued when she did not enter the entertainment circle to act.


    Looking at her two appearance a pair of weak posture, but the heart than anyone dirty, really let her some disgust.


    Turning his head, he picked up a small bowl of ice cream on the table and scooped it in his mouth with a spoon. Mu Shaofeng lit a cigar, cocked up his long leg, put one hand on the back of the sofa and leaned back. With just one random action, the women in the audience could be captivated and willing to kneel under his knee.


    Yizixi is helpless, just a move, can cause a lot of commotion, which only mushaofeng can do.


    Looking at the villains around him, Mu Shaofeng''s mouth curved, with a magnetic voice: "this thing is delicious?"


    Yizixi nodded casually and wanted to continue eating the ice cream in her hand, but the man grabbed the small spoon in her mouth, scooped a spoon in the bowl and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, the whole scene was full of ambiguity.


    She stared at the man''s actions. If he wanted to eat something else on the table, she didn''t find other women''s surprised eyes. It''s said that Mu Shaofeng was not a cleanliness addict. How could he eat something that a woman had eaten?


    when the man put the spoon in her bowl again, Yi Zixi turned to look around, and the women on the scene looked complicated Looking at herself, she felt a bunch of cold eyes in the crowd. Looking in that direction, LAN Qianpei was surprised. She never thought how this girl could get together with such an excellent man as Mu Shaofeng and Dongwu.


    But the surprise is only half a minute. She always hides her expression. Then she takes the arm of the man beside her, and the sudden full desire rubs against the man''s arm. Her beautiful eyes flash with disdain, as if to declare sovereignty to herself, telling that she is the winner in this game.


    Yi Zixi calmly met her eyes, just a smile. Her sixth sense told her that Mu Shaofeng''s action just now was intentional. If the entrance just didn''t attract people''s attention, he used the spoon he had just eaten, and his attention must have doubled at this moment.But she didn''t understand what the man was doing, hiding the cold under his eyes, and wanted to continue to eat the ice cream in his hand, but the spoon had been used by him, and she put it on the table, trying to break away from the man''s arms.


    But someone is not afraid to attract attention, tall body and to her body together, this move, let his heart up a wisp of uneasiness, small hand against his chest, "what do you want to do?"


    Ignore her resistance, "in my arms also think of other men, you say is not the law?"


    His voice is very calm, and the corners of his mouth are also very bright. But she knows that behind this is a bloody storm. If she stays with this man for a long time, she knows that the more angry he is, the calmer the reaction will be.


    Yizixi to his deep eyes, opened a small mouth, "I don''t have." She tried her best to make herself calm and not let the man see the loneliness in her heart.


    The hand that fell on yizixi''s waist was tight, and he had already held him on his leg.


    The audience once again heard the exclamation of women. He didn''t care, but the little woman in his arms was not suitable for being noticed by so many people. "What do you think? There are so many people here!"


    "I''m letting Ye Haoran know that you are my woman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Yi Zixi frowned. She didn''t understand what he was doing at the moment. It had nothing to do with Ye Haoran. She didn''t explain to him that there had been no relationship between them for a long time, and there would be no relationship in the future. It was just that it was really necessary to embarrass herself here.


    Yi Zixi tried to ignore the surrounding eyes, and Mu Shaofeng''s low voice recalled, "if my woman is so attractive, when we do it later, we will record the process and send them one by one."


    She looked up at him and said, "what do you want to do? I said I have nothing to do with him."


    "Just because you''re not in the mood right now doesn''t mean some people aren''t." He is still smiling, but now the smile inside is all false, no real, such a smile really let her hate.


    "What do you mean? Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Mu Shaofeng a sneer, pick eyebrow looking at her, "you mean doubt I can''t do it?"


    No, his means have always been tough, and there is nothing he can''t do. If someone violates the man''s bottom line, he will become a wolf and tear his opponent to pieces.


    Yi Zixi, facing Mu Shaofeng at this time, shows his innocent eyes and sends out a distress signal to Mu Zihao, the man opposite. Mu Zihao turns a blind eye and looks for the beauty in the field.


    Seeing that no one can help her, her heart is completely cold. She turns away from this heartless person. Later, when he gets angry with the beast, she becomes a melon eater and never helps her.


    Mu Zihao didn''t see the signal she sent out to him, but when a man was about to lose his temper, he didn''t dare to provoke him, and he had the heart. It can''t be said that he didn''t pity jade. The little woman in his arms made mistakes and was tortured by her boss for one night at most. This night is still the chance that countless women dream of, so to speak of other women It''s not a loss. With the richest man in Soochow, he''s a different man. If he offends someone carelessly, he can throw him to Philippine.


    That happens to be some projects of the developer empire. If they really go and wait for them to come back, I''m afraid they will not recognize him. If things happen, I''m afraid he will have a mental breakdown.


    In order not to set fire, hiding is the best way.


    "See how I''ll deal with you when I get back." Mu Shaofeng''s warm breath sprinkled on her neck, which made her subconsciously avoid it. But she was afraid that this action would lead to men''s dissatisfaction, so she had no choice but to bear it in silence.


    She hasn''t forgotten that since her amulet came, this man hasn''t had meat for a week. If Nangong Jin''s endorsement hasn''t been finished today, she''ll lose her wife and lose her soldiers. She doesn''t want to do such a business.


    After ye Haoran got involved in the conversation with the business people, LAN Qianpei pulled his sister. "You have to make good use of it later. We LAN family are not so easy to defeat. If the old man likes it, I''ll go back to my father and ask him to make up for you two. Later, the lady will order Nangong Jin It''s a good impression. "


    LAN Qianli listened to her sister''s words. Her face turned red in an instant. She glanced at Nangong Jin shyly and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Li''er is still so small."


    LAN Qianpei looks at her sister''s shy appearance and knows that she already knows what she means.


    If the match is really successful, the LAN family will have an incomparable position in Soochow. If you take Nangong family as a big tree, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future.


    The women who come here are not running to Nangong family''s young grandmother''s position. They are looking at their younger sister''s growing more and more spirited. Even if they don''t succeed tonight, they are very confident that it''s up to them. As long as they have a good impression of Nangong family on their younger sister, they won''t come in vain tonight.


    "Elder sister, who is the man beside yizixi? It seems that he is outstanding. I think most of the women''s eyes are on him." LAN Qianli asked delicately. Ever since she came in, she noticed that the tall man''s figure could stand out in many pretty childe groups. Especially when she saw his face, she was surprised.


    All revealed belongs to the mature and steady men, this charm is the most fascinating for women.


    "He is the president of the Empire and the richest man in Soochow - Mu Shaofeng!" LAN Qianpei said faintly, as for how Yi Zixi mixed with such a man, she wanted to find a time to make it clear. It seemed that their relationship was not so common.


    From childhood to adulthood, so many good men revolved around her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She never felt that she was worse than her. How could this woman''s luck be so good every time they were separated for three years? She could see that although she was with Ye Haoran, he still had yizixi in his heart during this time. Her intuition told her that until now Ye Haoran still loves her.


    In the past three years, she has been serving him carefully. In order to be worthy of him and share his worries in the future work, she majored in economic management. She just hopes that one day she will no longer let men work so hard. She tries her best to learn how to cook, arrange flowers, improve her self-cultivation, and make herself more virtuous. She just wants Ye Haoran to see herself She tells her that others can do as well as she can, and that she is no worse than others.Although he cared more about himself than before during his absence from Soochow, she wanted more than that. She wanted to be ye Haoran''s wife to be with him. It was not a coincidence that he met Yi Zixi on his first day back in Soochow. During his absence, she sent people to collect information about Yi Zixi every day, which she did not know Tao, just don''t want to make him feel that he is not sensible enough because of some unnecessary people, so no matter what she does, she is magnanimous and does not fight or rob. Now she is relieved to see her with other men.


    Now yizixi''s best thing to do is not to harass Ye Haoran again. She knows how to be content and cherish what she has now. Otherwise, don''t blame her ruthlessness. She will fight for the people she loves.


    At seven o''clock, the birthday party begins. The people who are called the old man first come on stage to open the party, then listen to the birthday speeches of all the successful people here, and then bring all the women to the stage to perform for the old man, so as to add joy to the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Nangong Ming is also very happy. He looks at the granddaughters of his peers who have grown up and said they want to perform for him to make him happy. In fact, he has a crush on his grandson and wants to win his heart. Seeing that he and my grandson are so popular with girls, he is relieved. He laughs and says, "OK, OK!"


    However, since it was a performance, the girls also represented the family position. Suddenly someone in the crowd yelled: "although this performance is to make the old man happy, in order to let the children of each family show their unique skills, there must be competition, so that the performance will be wonderful."


    After listening to his words, the people who attended the banquet also had this idea. Only when there was competition would they have motivation. Most of the dignitaries who came here were full of confidence and thought their children were the best. Then they agreed: "I''ll ask the old man to give them a score so that the children can go back to work hard. How about that?"


    "Good, good!" There is a common resonance.


    Yi Zixi is light to see what will happen. Where there are women, there will be war. What''s more, it''s still for such an excellent man to fight here. This is a bright means, and there are many shameful means to squeeze into Nangong family.


    Nangong Ming looks at his eldest grandson. He is very proud of their proposal. He knows in his heart that the ranking is nothing more than letting him choose the most favorite woman to be Nangong''s granddaughter-in-law. However, he is a sensible grandfather and has respect for his grandson''s choice. As long as he likes that girl, who is good in character, he can not look after the family, after all This is the happiness of his children''s whole life, and the Nangong family is not reduced to the stage of commercial marriage, so his life''s hope is that there are many children and grandchildren, each living a happy life.


    Nangong Ming said with a smile: "I''ve been fighting all my life. I don''t have many artistic cells for these dances. After all, I''m not a professional judge."


    "No, no, today is your birthday party. You are the oldest. We believe in your vision." All the people on the scene try their best to flatter Nangong Ming, just because Nangong family''s influence in Soochow can''t be underestimated. Who cares whose score is high or low? As long as they are liked by the old man, who dares to say no.


    Nangong Ming looked at everyone''s strong suggestion, but it was hard to refuse. "Let Jin choose a favorite one later. Jin is an actor. She knows more about art than I do. What do you think of this idea?"


    After hearing this idea, the audience immediately echoed, "good!" Obviously, this idea satisfied their heart and let Nangong Jin choose the best one. That''s not to ask him which girl he likes best. This result is obviously more convincing than the old man''s choice. I don''t know which daughter is the lucky one here today.


    Yi Zixi ignores this competition, rubs the eyebrow center, this where is to give the old man the birthday banquet, is clearly selects the imperial concubine competition.


    Looking at the silent men around him, the Nangong family is like this. If he is going to get married later, this scene will be as good as those imperial concubines.


    It''s necessary to integrate various conditions, business background, previous circle of friends, and have had several boyfriends. Otherwise, they all say that once they enter the deep palace, they look bright on the surface. In fact, only they know whether they are happy or not. Generally, for the sake of family interests, men are considered to be outside maintenance. As the empress of the palace, they don''t dare to say anything, especially if they fall in love A better family, once the relationship is broken, not only the relationship between the two ends, the most important thing is that an enterprise may disappear and disappear in this Soochow, and never turn over again.


    Yi Zixi ignored the man''s cold face and joked: "when you are ready to get married, the scene is even more amazing."


    As the richest man in Soochow, his status can be imagined. In the outside world, he was praised as "heaven is like a proud son". The emperor wanted to get married, but he didn''t want to stir up the whole city. He just didn''t know why he thought of it. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. When he got married, he would be free.


    His cold temper, will his future wife, extremely doting, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    "Do you think I''m going to consolidate my position with a commercial marriage? What kind of man is living on women! " Mu Shaofeng disdains to say that even if they let those enterprises behind them for two years, they may not be able to catch up with and surpass themselves.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, who has no facial expression on the high platform seat, he saw the little woman beside him, "you think Nangong''s family business marriage, the old man in their mind has already understood why they just gave Nangong Jin the right of choice, which means that they will not interfere in his marriage."


    "Well, what if he likes an ordinary girl?" No matter how much he indulges his grandson, the Nangong family is also a business tycoon. They have certain influence in the military and business circles. Marriage still has great influence in the media. Even if he doesn''t care, the Nangong family must face up. Even if they like each other, they won''t get together under the pressure of the family.


    "The Nangong family values the character of the other half, and the rest are secondary, but baby, what are you thinking so deeply about?" Mu Shaofeng plays with women''s hair.


    "The girl Zihao likes, why do you stop them?" On the night of her business trip, she overheard their conversation, which is still fresh in her memory. She wanted to ask, "what is a woman in his eyes? Is it just the existence of playthings and venting? "Mu Shaofeng did not expect that she would ask this sentence. Her face sank and her thin lips were close to her ears. "Girl, have you heard such a sentence? The more you know, the more dangerous it is?"


    Yi Zixi instantly understood her position in his heart. She also narcissized herself and thought that she was a special existence in his heart. They all advised him not to be attracted to him. It seems that those people are really worried.


    Then he covered up his loss and quietly watched the performance on the stage.


    There were 50 women for him to choose from, but at the beginning, Nangong Jin found a reason to run to them for refuge and put the old man alone on it. It''s not kind.


    These men are chatting with each other without a word. How come these people are so lonely when they get together, and the other tables are all chatting with each other in full swing, but they always have a faint feeling, and there is no extra expression on their faces. She has not forgotten the most important purpose of coming here today.


    Yi Zixi broke the cold atmosphere and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Nangong, I heard that the old man likes collecting swords most. I have a Xuanyuan sword in my hand. I want to give it to the old man as a gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Mu Shaofeng suddenly realized that the little woman said a few days ago that she had a fancy to a sword and begged to give her something. He didn''t expect that she was taking his things here to borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha. He wondered how a charming girl would like this thing. She had been prepared for it. She had to say that in order to get Nangong Jin to agree to speak for her, she didn''t agree She can ask herself, why waste a treasure to please others, think of this let his heart is very uncomfortable, this girl always used up and put aside, really when he is dead, it is not to say that he loves something, that thing he wanted to take this opportunity to give to the master, but this girl took the lead.


    Hearing her mention the sword, Nangong Jin raised her head, eyes flashing, subconsciously looking at a man beside her "Xuanyuan sword." It''s not mu Shaofeng''s, how to run to her hand, usually he asked him not to give himself, did not expect some people''s words to surrender, this is really not like him.


    Mu Zihao tut mouth there, for fear that the world will not be in chaos, "you see director Yi has taken my brother''s most beloved things, how to have no intention."


    Nangong jins understood what he said, but since he grew up with his grandfather, he respected his old man very much. He liked swords, so he went to the major collection circles and auction houses to get them for him, but the Xuanyuan sword was in the hands of Mu Shaofeng, and the man never let go, so he had no way for a while.


    Today, when he heard about the sword, he would like to thank the girl. He cleared her throat and said, "I will let my secretary inform you about the endorsement."


    Although he receives any TV series, the activity does not depend on the price, but on the interest. For the sake of this girl, she is mu Shaofeng''s woman, and she is no longer in a dilemma.


    Hearing his words, Yi Zixi''s eyes brightened. She thought that she would have to spend a long time talking. She didn''t expect that people would agree so soon and blinked at Mu Zihao.


    Mu Shaofeng saw these little actions in his eyes, and her face sank. The girl was sold later and kicked others to count money. I really don''t know whether she was smart or four on her own.


    Now that things are finished, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t plan to leave. She can only watch the performance quietly. She originally planned to invite many star actors to help her. This saves a lot of things for others. Those programs on the stage are nothing but dancing. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. These people are working hard at Lady''s school in order to have a good home in the future, Eat and drink all your life.


    But this kind of life, think about heart, if it is not for ye Haoran let her see the truth, must be now himself, and they are the same, honest stay in Mu Shaofeng side, when she left to find him a break-up fee, presumably this man will not be so stingy, he also gave enough to spend his life lying, but if there is no pursuit and salted fish It''s different.


    LAN Qianli looks at Nangong Jin''s position on the stage. After such a long time, she doesn''t know where to go. It''s coming to her soon. If he doesn''t work any more, she''ll do something.


    There is also a time to himself, LAN Qianli nervously grabbed his skirt hem, bit his lips, and did not see Nangong Jin, in a hurry, body a tilt, toward LAN Qianpei direction fell down.


    Still her elder sister is quick in hand and eye, when she is about to fall to the ground, she drags her body, at the same time, she shouts, "younger sister, what''s the matter with you, younger sister? Don''t scare me."


    Said two drops of tears flow out, put her on the ground, patted her face, see ye Haoran walked here, "Haoran, you look, sister she suddenly fainted."


    When she yelled, the whole audience gathered around her and wanted to see what happened. However, the people on the scene showed a disdainful expression. They had to say that her move was really cruel. In fact, the quality of her performance was not important. The important thing was to let Nangong Jin see herself and get her attention. It''s good to have such a move before she came on stage, but just now Nangong Jin seemed to be fighting with Mu Shao Feng sat together and didn''t look at the stage at all.


    Now that she''s making such a fuss, many people in Nangong''s family are looking here, and what''s happening here, as the eldest grandson, will certainly appear. So this incident will also attract Nangong Jin''s attention. LAN Qianli wants this effect. They quickly look around. Fortunately, Nangong''s elder brother is not here, which makes them feel a little relieved. They hate why they didn''t have it just now Think of it.


    And this movement didn''t disturb the people at their table. Yi Zixi sneered. He couldn''t help trying to play a trick so soon. He didn''t see who was performing such a trick in front of him.


    The housekeeper immediately called for an ambulance. Although there was a family doctor in Nangong''s family, her rank did not seem to be qualified for a family doctor. As soon as this happened, the old man and Jin''s good friends came to the living room.


    Mu Shaofeng respectfully says hello to the old man. Nangong Ming looks at the girl beside him, stunned.


    Nangong Jin is introducing, "grandfather, this is Yi Zixi, the design director of imperial company."


    "Hello, grandfather. I wish you a long life." Yi Zixi said with a smile, and put his treasure on the tea table. "I heard that you like collecting swords. This is a gift I brought you. Please accept it."Open the box, the silver body of the sword is shining, and the hilt is inlaid with red fire. The gem is very dazzling. Instead of excessive luxury, it is very low-key, "Xuanyuan sword.".


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the sword in the box. He stood up and took it out. Under the light, the red wires on the handle of the sword were burning like flames. There was another match for the sword. The sword was with him. However, it was not always in the hands of Mu Shaofeng. How could it be given to him by this girl today? He had heard about them for a long time, but always Cold person at the moment also can have soft rib, this wench can''t help but let him see a few more eyes.


    Nangong Ming smiles so much that his eyebrows are bent. He waves to yizixi to show her to sit beside him.


    Yi Zixi took a look at Mu Shaofeng and saw that he nodded. This time, he walked towards the old man with a smile and sat down beside him.


    The more Nangong Ming looks at this girl, the more he likes her. Not only does she not have the affectation and affectation of an ordinary lady, but also she shows a woman''s tenderness incisively and vividly. She has a great demeanor.


    He really likes it. If it wasn''t for mu Shaofeng who robbed her first, he would like her to be his granddaughter-in-law. However, the boy''s means are very black, which also has his style since he was a young man. He is never soft hearted in the market, so mu Shaofeng is the young person he most appreciates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Xiaojin grew up with herself and loved him even more. For some reasons, her mother died early, so he tried to meet all the requirements of the child.


    Also because of the loss of his mother, he had a lonely personality since childhood, and it was difficult to integrate into the crowd. Since he met this group of brothers, although his personality was not optimistic, his words began to change. He hoped that jin''er could find the other half of his heart. As long as the girl was good to his family jin''er and they liked each other, he could not care about everything.


    However, in the middle of the process, the youngest daughter of the LAN family suddenly fainted. He knew that this was just to attract their Jiner''s attention, but this method was used by the Nangong family. I really don''t know whether it was smart or stupid.


    if there was such a thoughtful girl, it would not be much better to be the last two of the family.


    He has always been not optimistic about the LAN family, this is a complete disdain, and the LAN family want to enter the Nangong family, there is no way to have him in one day!


    LAN Qianpei takes Ye Haoran''s arm and walks in with him. When she sees the woman next to the old man, she is slightly stunned. She once heard that the two sides of the old man are extremely noble. Ordinary people can''t sit on an equal footing with him. So what''s the meaning of Yi Zixi sitting there?


    It seems that just now, they seem to have a good chat. How can this woman steal other people''s attention wherever she goes? Seeing everyone''s love for her makes me feel very unhappy.


    Inadvertently look up, let Yi Zixi see two people come in pairs, slightly a Leng, smile on the face stiff live.


    She tried her best to avoid the meeting between them in Soochow, but she didn''t expect to see them at last.


    LAN Qianpei takes a look at it and bears her dissatisfaction. It''s not easy for her to come to Ye Haoran these years. She can''t show her bad temper in front of him. She is the most considerate and reasonable girl in front of this man. Haoran also likes such a girl. She tries not to see yizixi, and stands in a delicate posture Next to him.


    The arrogant figure beside her stung his sight. He knew the relationship between them. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to do anything now. It was only a matter of time. It was his own.


    Ye Haoran with his head, respectfully said: "master, today is your birthday, I wish you happiness as the East China Sea, several than Nanshan, this is my little heart, please accept."


    Looking at the two people coming in, Nangong Ming didn''t have too much expression on his face, just a light hum.


    Especially in front of so many people, this makes Ye Haoran very embarrassed. Fortunately, LAN Qianpei can give up everything for the sake of interests. He leaves Ye Haoran''s wrist and brings the gift to the old man. He is very tactful and says with a smile: "I often hear people mention you at the banquet. They all say that you made great achievements in the war when you were young, and that you have made a lot of great achievements for the country We admire you very much, so I''ll take advantage of your birthday party to pay a visit in advance. "


    "It''s all young deeds, not worth mentioning." The old man said faintly that although he was always kind and kind, he also showed different attitudes in front of different people. For those who want to take the opportunity to flatter and get some benefits from him, they will never have any good looks.


    In particular, seeing through the means of the two sisters, he disdained it and just glanced at the gift.


    LAN Qianpei didn''t expect that the old man''s expression for them was not salty, how to say that now the east Wu also has the position of the Ye family, but these did not show on the surface, and he still introduced with a smile: "I heard that you like collecting swords. This is Lingyun sword specially selected by Haoran and I, and you will like it, so I''ll give it to you as a birthday gift today."


    Looking at the exquisite wooden box in her hand, Yi Zixi frowned. Although he didn''t understand these, Ling Yunjian had seen it in previous novels, which seemed very precious. It was a fatal temptation for a person who liked to collect swords, but he didn''t expect that the sword was in their hands. It must have been LAN Qianpei''s effort to please.


    Yi Zixi quietly glances at the direction of Mu Shaofeng. He smokes his cigar without expression, Nangong Jin drinks tea calmly, and Mu Zihao fiddles with his mobile phone. These three people seem not to care about the things in front of him at all.


    Nangong Ming didn''t look at them any more. He picked up the tea set on the tea table and said slowly, "you''d better take such a valuable gift."


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know the girl''s intention. He wants to win his favor with a sword. Then he enters the gate of Nangong''s house. Don''t even think about it. Although he is crazy about sword, he won''t destroy his eldest grandson''s happiness for a sword.


    He is already very happy with the gift from Mu Shaofeng. The most important reason why a person''s status can last for a long time is contentment. If a person is just greedy and doesn''t know how to be contented and grateful, even if he is powerful, his reputation is not good, but where to go.


    For ye Haoran, who is indifferent at the moment, LAN Qianpei''s eyes are wide open. She has an unbelievable expression. How can it be like this? She specially inquires about Nangong Ming''s preference. They all say that he loves swords like crazy. Lingyun sword is rare. There is only one sword in the world. They have asked people to do a lot of good work to get it. In order to win his favor, they have a good influence on their LAN family Feeling, so when his sister enters Nangong''s house, he has the support of the old man. Even if Nangong Jin doesn''t like it, with his unusual feelings for the old man, the dream of a rich family will be stable.If you look at Nangong Ming''s choice now, there is only one reason that can be said, that is, he doesn''t like the LAN family, and even despises LAN Qianli. However, the LAN family and Nangong family have never had any grudges. What the old man refuses now is so obvious. What happened in the end makes her look at yizixi. Is it the woman who obstructs her.


    But when I think about it, she is a woman who has nothing to do, and her object is not his man. There is no such result.


    Seeing that the old man refused to accept it, ye Haoran said with a smile: "since the old man did not accept it, there must be a reason for others. When I first arrived here, I would like to ask you to give me more advice in Soochow."


    Ye Haoran pulls a blue Qianpei to signal her to step down. What a smart woman, with only one move, knows what she should do at this time. She quickly covers up her doubts and stands beside the man with a smile and tenderness.


    This time, Nangong Ming''s face softened a lot. It was not as bad as before. He said slowly, "I can''t give you any advice. Now it''s all your young people''s world. I believe Soochow will be more wonderful under your hands!"


    After a few words of chatting, I found that the old man was a little tired, and they all retreated.


    Out of the door, Yi Zixi was about to speak to Mu Shaofeng when a sharp voice rang out: "it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Yi here."


    Hearing this voice, you don''t need to look back to know who sent it out. Turning around, your eyes darkened for a moment.


    Anyway, I can''t avoid it. When I meet again, I can''t let people look down on myself. I smile and say, "yes, Miss LAN, long time no see."


    Looking at the man beside her, cold eyes with a bit of banter.


    Her estrangement from himself made him feel better.


    LAN Qianpei didn''t see the blazing of Ye Haoran''s eyes, but he wanted to maintain a good image in front of him, and put up the airs of Miss LAN, "yes, we haven''t seen each other for three years since Haoran and I left. I don''t know this is Miss Yi''s?"


    The man next to him is so charming, but he is too cold and his mind is hard to guess. It''s not easy to become the richest man in Soochow. Otherwise, he is a good candidate for his sister.


    She didn''t believe that Yi Zixi could hook up with such an excellent man because of their love relationship.


    this sentence made her deeply hurt and subconsciously looked at Mu Shaofeng.


    The cold eyes swept to the opposite two people. Originally, he didn''t intend to open his mouth, but someone challenged the limit and wanted to fight his woman, so the girl could only bully herself. If others wanted to bully her, they had to ask him whether he agreed or not.


    "Xier is my woman!" A casual words, tone can not hide his displeasure, the big hand can not help but put the arms of the woman tightly, declaring their sovereignty.


    LAN Qianpei pursed her lips. Obviously, she didn''t expect Mu Shao summit to speak for her. Although she didn''t come to Soochow for a long time, she still paid close attention to Soochow news. Especially after seeing the fall of Yishi, she was very happy. She didn''t expect that she would have such a day, but a few days later she announced that yiyali had the largest shareholder.


    Yi Shi can fly directly from the bottom of the valley to heaven in two days. There is only one possibility, that is, Yi Zixi catches a gold master, and his influence in Soochow is unmatched.


    She wanted to humiliate her in front of Ye Haoran. The goddess, who was always conceited, became someone else''s mistress in the end. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face. But in fact, looking at Mu Shaofeng protecting her, she suddenly made herself confused. What happened tonight is a little chaotic. She wants to go back and take good care of it. Everything should be the way she wants In the end, they all deviated a lot.


    Yi Zixi glanced at the speechless woman, with a sneering smile on the corner of her mouth. She went to Mu Shaofeng''s arms like a coquetry, and said in a soft voice, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back."


    "Good." The man dotes on the woman in his arms, hugs her, and then looks at the two people in front of him, full of warning in his eyes.


    The woman with her feet off the ground in a flash of surprise. She just said that. She didn''t expect that the man would cooperate so much. She put her red face around his neck and hid her small face in the man''s arms. The outsider looked shy and pitiful.


    Looking at the two people like glue, LAN Qian Peyton red eyes, angry clenched his little hand, eyes flashed a trace of cruel, no matter what, finally forced to endure down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    She knew that if she broke her face against yizixi at this moment, it would not do her any good. By means of mushaofeng, she would also implicate her family. Moreover, ye Haoran would feel that she was making trouble out of nothing. Finally, she raised her smiling face, took the arm of the man beside her and said softly, "Haoran, it''s not early. Let''s go back."


    She didn''t see that he was reluctant to give up. She kept telling herself that it was only a matter of time. As long as she did well, she would be able to take the place of yizixi in his heart. She was not so moved just because he was a person of love and righteousness. Since she had the ability to snatch him from others, she had the ability to let the man People fall in love with themselves completely.


    Until the proud figure disappeared in his sight, ye Haoran took back his eyes, looked at the woman around him, and said, "let''s go."


    Originally saw her happy heart, the instantaneous drop bottom.


    Seeing his elder brother coming with a woman in his arms, he knew that the situation was not optimistic. In his opinion, the girl really succeeded in capturing a man''s cold heart.


    Mu Zihao opened the door without saying a word, let him two into, and then he sat in the driving position as a driver.


    After entering, the air in the car calms down instantly, and the cold atmosphere is a little terrifying. Especially, a man around him sends out the chill of the king of hell, so he wants to get into a warm thing, so as not to be frozen.


    Mu Zihao looks at them in the mirror of the front room. Between them, the little girl lowers her head and looks annoyed. A man, Dara, looks out of the car with a smelly face.


    Looking at this, he could not help humming a ditty, as if he thought it was not lively enough at the moment and wanted to add more atmosphere.


    Finally, the man in the back seat said coldly, "drive your car well. There are three lives here. You are not afraid to die. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Zihao coughed softly, and no longer made any strange sound.


    Looking at the scenery next to you, you will arrive at the imperial capital immediately. You usually feel that the journey is very long, but today it is surprisingly fast, and you will feel uneasy.


    Secretly took a look at the smelly face of the man next to him, as if very unhappy, in fact, he is also very innocent, in the end, the last hurt is poor her.


    The car just stopped, the man opened the door, Yi Zixi looked at the angry him, don''t know what to do, can''t help but let the car shrink his body.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to come down, Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pulled her out. Yi Zixi also knew that he was angry and didn''t want to tar on the fire, so he obediently came out and didn''t struggle.


    The man''s pace is so big that she can only keep up with him by trotting.


    The man in the driver''s seat also got out of the car. He looked at the two people vaguely and said, "I live here today. I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange a room far away from you later, so as not to wake me up in the dead of night and affect my rest."


    "Whatever you want!" Someone cold response sentence, appear now no time to talk to themselves, busy back to the house to clean up their little woman.


    Mu Zihao said with a smile: "do you know his physical strength? Take it easy. People are delicate. Don''t let the baby get out of bed tomorrow morning."


    Yi Zixi was blushed by Mu Zihao''s words and struggled behind him. She said in a delicate voice, "slow down, I can''t keep up."


    Regardless of her struggle, Mu Shaofeng wants to drag her into the house quickly.


    "I have no time to talk to you now!" The man ignored his words and picked up the woman behind him and walked upstairs.


    A few seconds later, there was a bang, and there was a loud sound of opening the door.


    The servants didn''t know what happened at the moment. Mr. Mingming was very angry when he came back, but the second young master sat on the sofa eating and drinking like nothing happened.


    They kept praying silently for Miss Yi, hoping that she could spend the night safely. During her stay in the imperial capital, they won the favor of many servants and housekeepers.


    Mu Zihao said to the housekeeper, "uncle, help me arrange a quiet environment later!"


    The housekeeper replied respectfully, "yes, second young master."


    As a child, he watched Mr. Yi grow up, and he followed him when he wanted to come to Soochow. Now this result is good for Mr. Yi. At least Miss Yi can make him laugh from the bottom of his heart and become a real flesh and blood person. Since Miss Yi came to live here, the emperor had a lot of words and laughter.


    Some things are just predestined. I''ve never seen my husband care so much about anyone.


    "You let go, Mr. crazy again." Yi Zixi grabbed the man''s shirt and looked at him pitifully with two big eyes, hoping to forget the unhappiness just now and let himself go.


    As soon as he entered the room, he suddenly put her down. Before he could react, he was pushed against the cold door by someone. Then he bowed his head and gave a heavy kiss. Mu Shaofeng deepened the kiss to relieve his anger. He went into her mouth mercilessly and tasted her taste wantonly. He tore it with punishment. Finally, the smell of blood came to the two people SpreadYizixi struggled, two little hands beating on the man''s chest, but these little actions didn''t bring any influence to someone. He continued his actions and tasted them again and again.


    Until she was almost out of breath, she let her go. The little woman in her arms was breathing the fresh air. Just now, she was about to be kissed by him, which made her doubt that the man who was so big had never kissed others, so hard, he would tear herself up and eat into her stomach. She saw the picture of others kissing was so beautiful OK, romantic, how to get to yourself? This is so embarrassing.


    After a little delay, the man threw himself on the door again. Yizixi struggled desperately, but he couldn''t shake his strong body. This woman really made him mad this time. She tore off her dress with her big hand.


    The delicate skin is exposed to the air instantly. Yizixi wants to hold some of the clothes left on her body. Unexpectedly, even her underwear is stripped down by the man. Her rough hands are walking upstream of her delicate and white skin, wantonly lighting a fire.


    Because of the cold door behind her, she couldn''t help leaning towards his warm arms. This small move pleased the man''s heart. It was no longer as rude as just now. He tried his best to restrain himself. He didn''t forget the last time his madness led to her coma for three days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Then the hot kiss, moving down, the little woman in his arms was a burst of empty body, the heart can not help but want to get more, petite body constantly close to him, head slightly panting.


    Mu Shaofeng dropped his eyes and looked at her. At the moment, the scarlet faced villain knew that she had entered the state. He lowered his head and kissed her on her soft body. One hand held her soft body, and the other covered her chest. The temperature in the room quickly warmed up because there were two more people.


    The little woman in her arms was teased by him. She stretched out her hand and pushed the head of the man who was buried in her chest. She didn''t want to mess around in this place. She was so close to the door. When she called, she would be heard by the servants passing by. She couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    Yizixi said in a delicate voice, wriggling to avoid someone''s hot lips, "don''t be here, I want to be in bed"


    "we haven''t tried here yet." Man against her forehead, two people look at each other like this, the next second she unconsciously immersed in men''s fiery eyes.


    "I don''t want it!" With their last little bit of reason to talk with him, want to be able to convince men.


    "I said that as long as you are good, we can still discuss some things, but you look at Ye Haoran at the banquet, you think I am a private person, eh?" Thin cool voice from his mouth, a heavy hum, holding her small earlobe, nibbling on it, make pregnant women can''t help but groan.


    This voice instantly stimulated the man''s nerves. He lifted her slender calf with his big hand and jumped into it. With this posture, he pulled down his pants and pushed forward.


    "ah" the strong discomfort made Yi Zixi frown. In this respect, the man who has always been strong has never considered his own feelings and murmured: "pain, I don''t want a little punch in his chest.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and looked at the little woman in his arms who was extremely uncooperative. Only she could play a small temper with herself at such a critical moment. She was really more and more daring and became more and more presumptuous in front of herself. The fact is that women are really spoiled!


    The man pressed her body and the kiss fell down again. When she finally got used to herself, he moved slowly. Yizixi relied on the man to prevent himself from falling to the ground.


    Sensitive body was teased by him for a while, the inexplicable numbness made her want more, and her little hand scratched him.


    The tingling sensation on the body stimulates the man, and the action under the body can''t help being more brave.


    The whole bedroom screamed repeatedly, and the man didn''t stop for half an hour at the door. Finally, he put the little woman in his arms, like a sloth, in his arms. Finally, the man picked her up and walked toward the ambiguous bed.


    In such a posture, his hardness still remained in her body at the moment, and every step deepened the impact. His whole body was really weak, and Yi Zixi hummed discontentedly.


    Soft voice, the man heard the lower body for no reason and hard, feel the change of the man''s body, small face a panic expression, "I''m so tired."


    "Baby, your physical strength is really bad. You''ll have a good rest later. You just lie there and leave the rest to me." Mu Shaofeng raised his mouth and looked at her with a satisfied face. He had just had enough to eat and drink, and now he was in a good mood. His thin lips stuck to her ears. "You know, I''m not so easily satisfied."


    "Hum!" Lying on his body, the villain, with anger, couldn''t help biting him in the chest.


    Looking at the woman''s behavior, Mu Shaofeng laughed. How could the girl be so funny? She put the person on the bed and looked at her for a long time. She said seriously: "if a woman let me see you and other men again, I can''t help you, but I can let you see with your own eyes how I abandoned his process."


    "There''s no reason to say that, and suddenly I have nothing to say.


    Yizixi was tossed by him until the middle of the night. Her eyes were hazy. She also thought about what he said just now. As long as she looked at other men more, someone would toss herself after she came back. Could she understand it as someone''s jealous behavior? She could not help pulling out a smile and falling asleep with a smile.


    The man who came out of the bathroom was stunned when he saw the smile on her lips. He really didn''t understand that the girl was tortured to be so happy tonight. He couldn''t help laughing when he came to sleep. What strange things came to mind in this little head.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when there was something moving on the bulge of the big bed. Subconsciously, he touched the side position. Mu Shaofeng was gone. He rubbed his eyes and reached for the bedside table to explore. It was more than nine o''clock when he opened his mobile phone. Then he got up and went into the bathroom to wash up. After changing into a small fresh suit, he walked down the stairs leisurely. Anyway, today is the same I don''t have to go to work. I have plenty of time to waste.


    In the dining room, Yi Zixi finds Mu Shaofeng''s figure. She didn''t see Mu Zihao in the early morning. Did she go out again? Seeing that the sky outside has darkened, she thinks that it may rain soon. She eats by herself at the table.Looking at Xiao Mo''s face rushing out of the door, her heart suddenly jumps. She can''t help but step forward and quickly stop her. "It''s so urgent. Is something wrong?"


    Xiao Mo looked at her stupefied for a moment, the anxieties of the fundus swept away, and changed into an elite look, "a little bit of a small matter, there are some problems in the base, but don''t worry, Mr. will soon be able to solve."


    "Is mu Shaofeng there, too?" I don''t know what happened to me today. My heart just keeps beating. I feel that something is going to happen.


    "Yes, sir and the second young master are already there. Miss Yi, I''ll go first and come back." My husband is already there. It seems that it will rain again after a while. If something happens to the two young masters, he should be damned.


    Yi Zixi looked at his hasty expression. Although he said it lightly, he knew from his actions that things were not so simple. Otherwise, even Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao had gone, and they didn''t have to show up if things didn''t reach a certain level.


    Looking at Xiao Mo running out of the figure, Yi Zixi also chased in the past, "brother Xiao Mo, you wait for me, I will go."


    Xiao Mo looks at her in embarrassment. The place of the accident is in the suburb, which is the latest resort invested by the Empire. There is a tower defense accident, which is so dangerous. She is a girl. Since her appearance, he knows that this girl is an unusual existence for her husband. How can he explain if there is any mistake later?


    looking at his hesitant watch Love, Yi Zixi himself into the car, "go, don''t delay time, if Mu Shaofeng blame down, say I forced you."


    The car is driving fast on the highway. It''s a little dark to see the scenery outside. The dark clouds begin to gather from various places. It''s said that it shouldn''t rain in this season. Looking at the sudden change of the sky, yizixi starts to feel uneasy. Otherwise, he doesn''t find Mu Shaofeng at home. Generally, as long as he is resting, he will accompany himself in the imperial capital. She doesn''t like it I know why Xiao Mo was so worried when he said something.


    After a while, it rained heavily and made a sound on the car.


    Xiao Mo looked at the sky outside the window, his face could not help sinking, which was different from his previous calm performance.


    Looking at the change of expression on his face, Yi Zixi felt that things were not so simple. He couldn''t help asking, "will he be in danger?"


    A few seconds later, Xiao Mo calmly replied: "no, it''s nothing to Mr


    In order to expand his power, Mr. Mu had to rush to the enemy with his brothers to defend his territory every time there was a crisis. If Mr. Mu was alone, he would not be so worried. The most important thing was that the second young master of Mu family followed him this time. Although Mr. Mu didn''t say much, he could see that Mr. Mu was very concerned about these brothers and his relatives Yes, if there is any crisis at the accident site, Mr. Mu will not abandon him.


    When arriving at the location, Xiao Mo takes a raincoat from the car and hands it to her.


    Yi Zixi took a look at him and put it on. As soon as she got out of the car, a cold wind with raindrops hit her face.


    Xiao Mo took a look at the construction workers who were making trouble here, and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yi, I don''t want you to have an accident. This will only increase the burden on me. For safety, you are still in the car and so on."


    Yizixi knows what he means. Now the scene is chaotic enough. In addition, the place of tower defense is likely to be washed by rain for a second time. She didn''t come here to cause them any trouble. She just wanted to make sure he was safe.


    "I''ll be careful myself. I won''t make trouble for everyone." Looking at his eyes firmly said.


    Xiao Mo couldn''t say what she meant, so he nodded. He was worried that he could see it himself. "Let''s go and have a look."


    At the moment, it''s hard to walk on the muddy land. Although she changed a pair of flat shoes and looked at Xiao Mo, he was not much better, but her frown revealed his anxiety. Yizixi didn''t dare to delay, so she followed him and walked inside.


    The scene can be said to be quite chaotic, because the collapse, coupled with the heavy rain, and the workers making trouble, watching them roll their sleeves to dry, made her feel very uneasy. The reputation of the Empire has always been very good, and the employee welfare is better than any other company. I really don''t understand how this situation can happen today.


    In the crowd, she saw a tall figure standing on a high ground. The rain ran down his raincoat. Some of the rain came straight at him and washed his pretty face, adding to his weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Looking at him standing calmly on the top of the crowd, not moved by the scene, the magnetic voice sonorously said that since the appearance of Mu Shaofeng, the scene was suddenly quiet, and his momentum killed everyone present, "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, but the Empire group will not evade any responsibility, my brother is also missing in this collapse accident, but I won''t If we give up anyone, the rescue team will arrive at the scene immediately, but it''s not the time to quarrel. Now their life and death are uncertain. What we need to do most is to help them out. I''ll dig those people out with you. "


    Yi Zixi was surprised to hear this, and Mu Zihao disappeared in the accident. No wonder Xiao Mo was so worried just now, so he decided to go down to rescue himself. It''s too dangerous.


    "Sir, it''s too dangerous down here. You can''t go. Just let Xiao Mo go." Xiao Mo stepped forward to stop.


    "Zihao doesn''t know where he is now. How can I not go down?" Mu Shaofeng''s firm eyes, as long as he made a decision, nothing can stop him.


    When I saw her, I asked Xiao Mo, "how did you bring her?"


    "It''s the incompetence of my subordinates." Xiao Mo lowered his head.


    At this time, Yi Zixi did not hear the conversation between them, but saw a woman running out from above. She looked familiar. When she looked up, she could not help frowning. How could she be here.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her without too much expression and said to Meng Ke''er, "you stay here."


    "No, Feng, I''m going down with you." Then Meng Ke''er puts on the equipment and enters the tower defense site with Mu Shaofeng and Xiao mo. Yi Zixi looks at the tall figure and disappears into his sight.


    The rescue team came soon. They rushed into the intense rescue. Yizixi was waiting alone in the rain. Now she has no energy to think about why mengke''er appeared here and why she came out from below.


    Now I only want those below to be safe. She didn''t stop Mu Shaofeng''s action just now, because she knew that as long as the man made the decision, no one could shake it anyway.


    As time goes by, she has been waiting for more than an hour, and the figure still doesn''t appear in front of her eyes. Just now, she wants to go with him, but when she sees mengke''er, her heart shakes. She doesn''t know what identity she will stand beside him, so that she won''t bring him any trouble.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the voice of the tower defense below. Yi Zixi was staring at the direction of Mu Shaofeng''s disappearance with red eyes. She was about to run in that direction when a man beside her grabbed her. "Miss Yi, sir told you not to go in again."


    Yi Zixi pushed him, "you let me go, I''m going to save her."


    For such a long time, people have not come out. At the moment, she only hears her heart beating. Her small face turns pale. The bangs on her forehead have been wet by the rain. She can''t tell whether it''s rain or tears. She is very embarrassed. She only wants one idea, that is, "Mu Shaofeng, you can''t die.".


    Breaking away from the man''s obstruction, he rushes in that direction. Suddenly, two tall figures come up from below. Seeing that they are OK, Yi Zixi is very happy and wants to run to him. When he walks in, he finds that Mu Shaofeng still has a woman in his arms. This place is mengke''er. Who else can see the woman in his arms He came out and a group of people swarmed up, "Sir, Mu Er Shao, are you ok?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, calm command: "go to the car, she was injured."


    Holding the woman in my arms, I got on the bus in a hurry and watched the car speeding away in front of my eyes.


    Yi Zixi stood aside all the way. Isn''t that what she wanted? She came here to make sure that Mu Shaofeng was safe, so that she could be at ease. It''s not very important for him to know whether he exists or not, but why there is a trace of unspeakable bitterness and disappointment in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. It seems that the whole world has forgotten her. Standing in the rain and looking at the people who are busy with rescue, she is the only one who is quiet. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with herself. Her heart has surpassed her boundaries again and again. They are just the relationship between employers and employees. As soon as time comes, they will be separated, so we can say the difference between them There is no emotion between us.


    Although his attitude towards himself has improved a little in recent days, he is only a woman who is used to solve her physiological needs. He should not have feelings. The man''s consideration still wins his heart. At this time, yizixi is standing in the rain.


    "Miss Yi", Mu Zihao called her name in embarrassment. Today, he wanted to inspect the newly developed land when he had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened and provoked Mu Shaofeng. Looking at what happened just now, it was a false alarm, and there was no danger.


    Mu Zihao looked at her face pale and didn''t look like that. He thought she was injured. He couldn''t help shaking her arm. "Miss Yi, are you ok?"


    Yi Zixi at the moment only feel in front of a pair of dark, two eyes a black, weak body instantly fell down.In addition to my own worries, I was caught in the rain for more than an hour outside. I was so anxious that I didn''t load myself at last.


    Looking at her body to fall, Mu Zihao took advantage of the situation to hold her up, big hands in her forehead to try, found the amazing hot.


    Did not dare to delay, quickly took her into the car, driving in the direction of the hospital.


    Arrived at the hospital, the doctor gave a fever needle, and infusion of anti-inflammatory fluid.


    "People will wake up after a while. It doesn''t matter. Just pay attention to rest these days." The doctor orders to Mu Zihao.


    After waiting for the doctor to go out, Mu Zihao took a chair and sat beside her bed. The little woman on the bed was not sleeping well at the moment. She didn''t know what she was suffering from illness.


    He took a cold towel and put it on her head to relieve the pain. Then he looked at her little face flushed with fever, her long eyelashes trembling slightly in her sleep, and her pink cherry lips closed tightly. Although she had a pure face, it looked very comfortable. It was more pleasant than those star models, especially their eyes All day long, there are a group of women who stick them on their bodies. They are tired of the heavy make-up for a long time. On the contrary, they are more interested in this kind of cabbage. I don''t know if this is the reason why Mu Shaofeng keeps her around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    However, when she saw her man coming out with another woman in his arms, her loss didn''t escape his eyes. It seems that the girl had moved her mind around him for a long time. The last time she met the boss and mengke''er at the elevator entrance, she was very happy when she saw them holding hands. How long had it passed before she was killed by Mu Shaofeng I''m fascinated.


    It has to be said that Mu Shaofeng really has a lot of charm. Any woman must want to stand beside him. As long as he is not the enemy, he can always be your safe haven. He is like a big tree guarding those people who agree with him. If he is the enemy, facing such a strong opponent, he will be dead in the end.


    When night fell, the people on the bed had some signs of waking up, holding her forehead with her little hand. Now she still felt dizzy, but her body became so hot that she couldn''t help kicking the quilt off her body.


    See her wake up, Mu Zihao quickly came over, first explored her forehead, found that much better than before, just let go.


    When Yi Zixi opens her eyes and looks at this strange room, Mu Zihao, who is guarding by her side, holds up her body and sits up slightly.


    Want to speak, but found that her voice is now hoarse, Yi Zixi frowned, weak voice to the man said: "water"


    hear her want water, Mu Zihao quickly poured a cup for her, looking at her mouthful after drinking, concern asked: "how, now still uncomfortable?"


    Yi Zixi shakes his head and looks at the man in front of him gratefully, "much better, aren''t you hurt?"


    Mu Zihao was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I''m ok, but the situation of those workers is a little critical, but now they have been rescued."


    Yizixi nodded like a response, but these are not what she cares about now. What she wants to know most is what happened to mengke''er.


    "When I came out from below, I saw that she was hurt. How is Miss Meng now?" Yi Zixi asked eagerly. Since she woke up, she didn''t see Mu Shaofeng in the room. The bitterness in her heart and the pain of illness made her eyes ache.


    Mu Zihao looked at her casually, and said in a faint voice, "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I sent you here, but there''s Mu Shaofeng there. There shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    The little hand under the quilt is tight. If the man doesn''t come to see him, mengke''er is still in his territory now. Of course, he is also responsible. But it''s hard to think of him accompanying another woman every day.


    Mu Zihao looked at the loss on her face and said slowly with a smile: "after all, sister Ke''er has been with him for so many years. This time, because of his injury, she didn''t hesitate to block when the stone fell down. It seems that sister Ke''er can really ignore life and death for him"


    then she can''t help but sit aside and tut up.


    Don''t hesitate. The last time I rolled down the hill, the man didn''t hesitate to protect himself in his arms. At that time, I was very grateful to him, but later I appeared with Mo Chenyi. Is she too heartless? Now mengke''er can do it for him, regardless of his own life. That must be true for his heart.


    Looking at the pale face, Mu Zihao immediately changed the topic, "are you hungry now? I''ll ask someone to send you some porridge."


    Since I came with Xiao Mo, I didn''t eat anything at noon. Now it''s more than nine o''clock and I have no food in my stomach.


    And looking at the face that became bad in the moment, he didn''t want to make the two people unhappy because of his words. He just tried, but her expression had told him everything.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, I''m afraid that Mu Shaofeng''s charm is not spared. Coupled with her stubborn character, it''s inevitable that she will do something out of line.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Mu Zihao got up and opened the door and took the prepared meal.


    Then he carefully picked up yizixi and sat beside her bed, "if you don''t have strength, don''t move."


    Yi Zixi looked at his posture of feeding himself. He blushed and whispered, "thank you. I can do it myself."


    I''m not familiar with Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother. I''m a little embarrassed to let him take care of me. She just has a fever. It''s not a serious illness. She has hands and feet, so she can take care of herself.


    Stretched out a small hand, just about to snatch the bowl from his hand, Mu Zihao''s hand just gently back, "don''t show off." The voice rang out in displeasure.


    Then he took a spoon to feed one by one. Yizixi was not in the mood to eat now. After only a few mouthfuls, he was so full that he refused to feed himself again.


    Mu Zihao frowned, looking at more than half of the bowl of porridge left, "if you''re sick, don''t eat well, can you do this well?"


    Seeing his displeasure, Yi Zixi whispered, "sick people usually have no appetite, so they can''t eat anything."


    Mu Zihao nodded, put the porridge in his hand on the bedside table, "I''ll call the doctor to come and see it for you."The little woman on the bed looked at him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She pursed her lips. It was because she was a woman of Mu Shaofeng that she had such a special treatment. Although he didn''t seem to hate himself, he was disgusted with his behavior of stepping on two boats.


    Cherry like lips fretting, "I''m much better now. You''ve been tired all morning. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Looking at her uneasily, Mu Zihao said faintly: "my task now is to watch you, otherwise you have an accident, he will not take me away."


    Yi Zixi''s mouth trembles. The longer he gets along with him, the more he finds that Mu Zihao is not as romantic as he seems. What he does is all appearances. What he thinks in his heart is always hard to guess. He looks like Mu Shaofeng, but he doesn''t care. Coupled with his dialogue with Mu Shaofeng, it''s not hard to guess where the infatuated young master was before The injury of the little girl in the family led to such a cynical attitude.


    But later he stayed and watched himself sleep. She couldn''t bear it. She looked around and found that there was only one bed. Yi Zixi shook his head in a hurry. "I really don''t have anything to do now. Go home and have a rest."


    Mu Zihao sitting on the chair is a pair of uncle''s posture, the slightest bit want to go, take out the mobile phone, glance at her at will, thin lip micro motion light said: "you sleep first, wait for you to sleep, I will leave, so OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Yi Zixi looked at him, there was no way, and now he didn''t have much energy. He should lie down and have a rest. He thought he had been sleeping all day, but he didn''t feel sleepy at night. He didn''t expect that he would fall into a sweet dream after lying down for a few minutes.


    I heard that she fainted at the construction site. Looking at the little face on the bed without any blood color, I felt a little reluctant. I had already ordered someone to send her back, but I didn''t expect that the stubborn little girl was still waiting in place. The most important thing was that she would not wait for herself in the car and was still in the rain outside.


    He didn''t see her when he came out, but he was angry for her behavior, so he didn''t pay any attention to her and went straight to the car. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the girl would faint. He asked the doctor that it was because of the rain and the rush.


    What was she worried about? Was she worried about her comfort?


    Xiao Mo said that when she heard that she was in danger, the girl had to follow her. She had to take her to the construction site, and her heart could not help feeling warm.


    I knew I shouldn''t have left her there. Ah, this girl really broke his heart. She was originally a girl bought by herself for entertainment. Now, one action can make her heart fluctuate greatly.


    Mu Zihao has been paying attention to his expression, but he can''t see anything else on that poker face except indifference. He wants to know if this man really cares about the woman in bed, but now he finds that his brother, who has lived with him for more than 20 years, can''t see through.


    He doesn''t know whether Mu Shaofeng is sincere or whether those favors are made up by seeing other men look at her. After all, men''s self-esteem is challenged, which is absolutely zero tolerance event, especially those men who are so strong.


    Mu Zihao''s eyes can''t help but fall on the small body on the bed. His city government makes this girl not an opponent at all. Especially when the girl is a little moved, the next situation will push her to a more difficult situation. Otherwise, she will live heartlessly, and say that she doesn''t care, and take all the things she wants from him in the limited time, Mu Shaofeng has given her enough money to spend her whole life.


    Otherwise, when she is abandoned by him, she will fall to pieces. If it''s really like this, with his eyes on people, it''s difficult for the girl to live well after she''s moved. Although she looks so strong on the surface, she seems a little vulnerable on the inside!


    Thinking of her lost expression just now, I can''t bear it. This girl is not a better destination for Mo Chenyi and Mu Shaofeng. He has heard about the reason why she and Mo Chenyi separated. He didn''t expect that this man used such a cruel method to teach her how to face reality, but he didn''t want to see this flower like little life buried in Mu Shaofeng In my hands.


    For his attitude towards mengke''er now, I really can''t see it clearly. I don''t have that woman in my heart, even if it''s the previous affection, but it''s really good to delay other people''s little girl and let her continue to have a vision of herself.


    "Do you really like her?" Looking at the back of the man standing by the bed, Mu Zihao can''t help asking. Although he can see that he is very different to the girl, Mu Shaofeng''s cruel means have always been the principle of winning the highest and falling the most painful, which makes the opponent close to the edge of collapse in the ability to bear in mind and spirit. But she is still a little girl. Is it really necessary?


    Mu Shaofeng took a light look at him, and his eyes fell on the villain on the bed. Suddenly, he put a smile on his lips. "It seems that this woman is very pitiful. The second young master of Mu family, who always attaches importance to emotion, is confused by her."


    "I want you to know who that person is in my heart." Although yizixi is different from others, and her small face can easily arouse men''s pity, she is mu shaofengfeng''s woman. Let''s forget it, and the thorn in his heart hasn''t been pulled out, so he doesn''t care about other women.


    Hearing this, the man''s face sank and a slight smile lit up on his lips. "I advise you to keep your mind. That kind of woman can''t enter the imperial family even if she dies. It''s the biggest face I can give you if I don''t kill her. If you are compassionate again, I don''t mind letting you accompany them."


    Mu Zihao can''t help but be stunned. He seldom talks about this topic. If he talks about this topic, it proves that he is really unhappy. He purses his lips and looks at the sleeping little woman. He raises his head under his cold eyes and doesn''t say anything.


    He knows what will happen to those who betray him. If he doesn''t give up, the girl''s fate can''t be described in words. If he just starts on himself, he is a man. It doesn''t matter where he is, but for girls, it''s absolutely beyond their tolerance.


    Mu Zihao stood up, looked at his cold back and said slowly, "I''ll go first. After all, the one around you is still a child. There''s no need to use any means for her. Anyway, her heart is good."


    Until he heard the sound of closing the door, Mu Shaofeng did not look back, his eyes had been on yizixi.


    He took the chair next to him and looked at the sleeping beauty on the bed. He couldn''t even tell her where she was in his heart. He just knew that if he let go of her from now on, he would have a bad feeling in his heart.The long finger was beating regularly on the back of the chair. Originally, she wanted to go out for a cigarette, but she said that she wanted him to smoke less, so she held back. She took out the candy from her pocket and put one in her mouth to relieve the boredom.


    Looking at the end of the drip, he pressed the button on the head of the bed and called the nurse in.


    After a few minutes, when people came in, Mu Shaofeng sat on one side of the sofa and read the magazine. His expression was so cold that he didn''t disturb him because of any sound.


    When she saw such a handsome man, the little nurse, who was changing fluid, was so excited that she envied the girl lying on the bed unconsciously. If she had such a charming, handsome and outstanding person, she would spoil herself.


    If you look at his exquisite suit, it must be expensive. If you look at the girl lying on the bed, her features are as delicate as a doll. If you want to be a man, you will get her.


    Such a lovely villain around, even if the temper is not good, he can tolerate, have to say that men like to look at the face, even her this girl also unconsciously in the two people possessed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Although the man on the sofa is quiet, every time he changes fluid and takes his temperature, there is no difference. With such deep love, the woman on the bed must be very happy.


    I felt a cold look behind me. "If you wake her up, you will disappear from the world tomorrow."


    The tone is so domineering, but this sentence makes the little armguard with the needle tremble, and his heart is uneasy. Although I don''t know where he is, I can still live in such a top VIP VIP room with such a tone. No matter what, I can''t afford it. Especially the cold words just now, I don''t dare to have any doubts and hurry to tidy things up.


    Then he came to Mu Shaofeng with a tool in his hand and said, "Sir, I''ve already told him to go out"


    "


    The man didn''t look her in the eye from the beginning to the end, and felt the cold breath from his body. The little nurse took the tools and ran for her life. Now there was no envy at all. How did the girl who looked like a doll on the bed suffer from such a cold man.


    Mingming''s extraordinary temperament, coupled with that handsome, charming face, has achieved the perfection of men, but this person is too cold and arrogant to be controlled by ordinary people.


    In the middle of the night, the people on the bed wriggled slightly. For a while, their little arms stretched out and their little feet kicked the quilt away. The men would go and help her cover it.


    When he woke up the next day, yizixi looked around and found a tall figure standing next to the window. He came to see himself. No matter how repulsive he was, the first person he thought of when he was weakest was him. It was like the taste of his body, his body temperature and his arms.


    But some things can''t help her see the reality and hide her heart.


    Sensing that the little woman on the bed wakes up, Mu Shaofeng turns around and finds that the girl has been staring at her. Yi Zixi takes her eyes back in a hurry.


    Mu Shaofeng strode to her side, with his hand on her forehead to try the temperature, "do you need to call the doctor to come and have a look?"


    Yi Zixi propped up his body. After a night, his body was much better than yesterday. He shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m much better."


    Her body is still relatively clear, but is this man in his room one night? When she wakes up, it''s more than six o''clock. She always feels a pair of eyes staring at herself at night. This question can''t help but make him look at Mu Shaofeng''s face. However, this man can''t see the slightest fatigue. For a moment, it''s hard for him to confirm Next, I don''t want to ask.


    After that, they didn''t make a sound, and the atmosphere was always so embarrassed. She felt his gaze, but she could only pretend that she didn''t care. She kept telling herself that they were just the relationship between the employer and the employee. As long as the agreement expired, the relationship would immediately end, and she didn''t have any feelings for this man.


    Yi Zixi coughed softly, "Sir, I have nothing here. You were tired all day yesterday. You can have a rest."


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning when he listened to her words. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. Instead of walking, he sat up on her bed.


    At seven o''clock, the head nurse came in and tested her temperature. It''s no big deal now, but she is still very weak after a fever. We should pay attention to rest these days. Originally, Mu Shaofeng was supposed to go to work, but seeing her pale face and her poor appearance, she stayed and went through the discharge procedures for her Then he went back to the imperial capital.


    Sitting in the car, Yi Zixi looked at the man with no expression on his face and asked, "is Miss dream better?"


    "I woke up last night. It should be OK." The man''s voice is not cold, but also can''t hear his mood at the moment.


    Yi Zixi wanted to keep tightening her hands, but her face was still smiling. "I heard that Miss Meng was hit in the leg. Shouldn''t you go to see her now?"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, turned to look at the people next to him, and said coldly, "woman, you seem to be in charge of a lot of things. You need to know your position."


    His little face, which was said by him, was even more pale now. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sir. I won''t talk any more."


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head to the outside of the car. His irritable heart finally made him take out a cigar from his pocket and light it. He smoked it so blandly. The layers of smoke rings made him look hazy.


    Yizixi just lowered her head and didn''t have the courage to look at him. She was afraid that the relationship between them would change back to the past. She was afraid of his indifference to herself.


    After getting off, Mu Shaofeng took the lead in walking to the restaurant, while the woman behind him slowly got out of the car and followed the man.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, the table was full of delicious food. At breakfast, yizixi still wanted to sit beside him and wait on him as before. Although he was still a little weak, he had tried his best to hold the food for him.


    After a meal, the restaurant was silent. Mu Zihao, who had planned to live here, didn''t know where to go. Looking at the man''s face, Yi Zixi felt a little uneasy.After eating a few mouthfuls, the man wiped his mouth with a paper towel, threw it on the table and left the imperial capital. Looking at his back, Yi Zixi only felt that his brain was blank, and his nose could not help getting sour. He carried his tired body to the bedroom.


    Now he should go back to the hospital to take care of another person. He''s so anxious to get himself out of the hospital because he''s afraid that he''ll make another woman feel sad. Now he hasn''t finished breakfast. In fact, he doesn''t have to send himself back in person. Just call a driver to pull him back.


    Back against the cold door, at the moment, there are too many emotions in my heart. I cover my face with my hand. Tears drop from my fingers one by one unconsciously. Finally, I sit on the ground and embrace my petite body.


    The depressed cry made his body tremble, and finally he fainted on the ground when he was exhausted.


    Fortunately wrist to her medicine when found in time, called the family doctor, followed by the husband also rushed from the company.


    Yizixi spent the whole day in sleep. In order to make her stop thinking and have a good rest, the doctor added a little sleep ingredient to her medicine to help her recover as soon as possible.


    Mu Shaofeng stood in her room for a day last night and basically didn''t have much rest. Today, he wanted to go to the company to work. Seeing her like this, he could only put things in the bedroom. Although he wanted to hold her to sleep, he adhered to the principle of doing things today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    A look at the girl in bed, then open the notebook, open the office mode.


    When she woke up again, it was already dark. There was a weak light in the dark room. Looking at Mu Shaofeng who was working, she was so devoted.


    Looking at his generous back, he didn''t know what to say and how he came back.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t understand what the doctor said that some diseases were due to psychological factors. What was she thinking all day long? When he came back, he found that her tears were not dry. He asked the servants that she would go back to her room to have a rest after breakfast. When she gave her medicine by wrist, she knocked her head The door didn''t open. I don''t know what happened. The housekeeper took the key. When he opened the door, he found that she fainted on the ground.


    Look at her crying so sad look, in the end because of what, this idea has been reverberating in his mind all afternoon.


    After rubbing his forehead, he quickly threw himself into work. His slender fingers kept beating on the keyboard. In less than half an hour, Mu Shaofeng sorted out the data in the file, turned off his laptop, and subconsciously looked at the girl on the bed. She just looked at herself.


    Seeing him standing up, yizixi quickly took back his eyes.


    The man sat down beside the bed, put her in his arms, and stroked her hair as gently as he could, "what happened?"


    His action made the woman in his arms stiff for a moment. He looked at him and blinked, "you"


    "how did you faint just now? Did you feel sick?" Is mu Shaofeng so concerned about himself.


    She didn''t support what she should say at the moment. She nodded her head slightly and agreed with him, "well, I didn''t have much strength just now. I didn''t know if I was ill or not. I especially wanted someone to accompany me. I couldn''t help drilling into his arms. His body temperature warmed me a lot.


    The man''s fingers scratched her little face. "What''s on your mind?"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. Originally she was just a pet she bought, but now she was always around her. She was not happy. Although it was nothing on the surface, she was very unhappy in her heart. She also found that the girl was more and more dependent on herself. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Regardless of her dependence, the man''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied.


    "No, I''m just a little tired." The little mouth murmured.


    "Do you have a good rest now?" He asked patiently.


    Yi Zixi looks at him and makes himself confused. After a good rest, what does he think? If it''s in the idol drama, when the heroine says that she has a good rest, the heroine will turn into a group of wolves and rush at the heroine, and then suffer a lot.


    I don''t know why such a picture suddenly appeared in my mind. I sipped my little mouth, and my little hand could not help grasping the sheet. Although I was not the enviable woman in my life, this man was no different from a group of wolves in bed. With my body, I could not bear his trampling at the moment. I looked up at the man with a small look of grievance and looked up at him, "I, I"


    at the moment "hmm?" The tip of the man''s nose and her against, looking at the moment scarlet face, warm breath sprayed on her face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man teased her like this, looked at her pink mouth, let his body a hot, suddenly head close to a few minutes, in her small mouth, with, the mouth of the small tongue consciously or unconsciously licked himself, the corner of the mouth overflow a smile, slowly deepened the kiss.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how to become such a situation. She should not escape his intimacy, and she was still sick, just like this


    she felt that she was going to faint in his breath, pushing her hands on his chest, constantly twisting her body, trying to get rid of his control.


    But the man did not let her have the chance to escape, big hand quickly covered her small head, slightly punitive bit on her little tongue, "ah" until Jiao panting, just let her go.


    Yizixi was red and head down. The man sitting next to her just saw the scene in front of her chest from this direction. The fire that was not easy to put out was picked up by the woman again, and her breathing became heavier.


    Just now, holding her soft little body, he had already aroused his emotions and desires. He was a normal man, upright and vigorous. Once the fire was aroused, it was not so easy to eliminate. Although she knew that now she could not bear any tossing, she was not willing to let go of the people in her arms. It seemed that she would go in for a cold bath for a while.


    The long arm area holds the villain who is immersed in his own world with his head down to his leg. Yizixi nervously drags the man''s shirt, "you are so big now, do you want to seduce me?" The hot breath sprayed on her white neck and branded her own marks.


    The slender big hand glided on her shoulder and unconsciously pulled off the thin shoulder strap. He had to feel lucky for his previous decision. The advantage of such pajamas was that it was convenient to take off, and he could make all the people in his arms at once.


    The taste of this small body is so tempting. When the silk pajamas slide down her smooth body, the man''s big hands are covered with soft, light and heavy kneading, while the lips are gradually down her neck."Ah, what are you doing?" Hard to move his small body, jiaosheng said.


    He really can''t help it, when he is still ill or not,


    "you will know what I am doing in a moment." Mu Shaofeng frowned and was very unhappy with her interruption at the moment. However, the Kung Fu on her hand and mouth had no effect at all. She pulled her struggling hand and put it on her hard face.


    Feeling the heat, she could not help crying out in a low voice, "no! You are perverted


    He did this to himself, the thing is really hot at the moment, let her little hand dare not move, for fear of waking him up, but the man''s hand covered his little hand, refused to let himself leave.


    However, Mu Shaofeng was not annoyed when he heard her scolding him. His lips came to her chest along her curve and sucked hard. Yi Zixi was very embarrassed now. Although their most intimate relationship had happened many times, such a move really made her a little uncomfortable.


    Carefully asked the man''s opinion: "Sir, can you let go of my hand?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. I''m shy." He really didn''t understand. They didn''t use any posture. Every time they saw him change clothes, they had to hide in the bathroom or fitting room. They had seen each other''s bodies for many times. The girl was still shy.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng seemed determined not to let go of himself. He didn''t let go of her hand, but also pulled down his pants chain and helped him up with his little hand. Yi Zixi was really driven crazy by his abnormal behavior. He said that he was a cleanliness addict, but there should be a lot of postures on the bed. I don''t know where this man learned this way Grinding method.


    The man raised his head from her chest and looked at her perfect figure and snow-white skin. Under the visual effect, she felt that the things under her hands were getting bigger.


    Yi Zixi quickly covered his eyes and said, "I''m a patient now. You can''t do it to the patient."


    If he didn''t stop at the last step, she really doubted whether she could stand the man''s strong body now. She silently scolded him ten thousand times and said that he was an animal.


    feeling someone''s hot eyes, she couldn''t help pulling the sheet on the bed to cover herself, but it was a pity that her small arms and legs were too long I can''t reach it at all. I want to cover my exposed place, but now I have only one hand left, covering one side and exposing the other side in the man''s sight.


    At this time, the headlight is so direct on the two people, for his eyes, the only thing she wants to do now is to escape!


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s clothes are basically intact, except the thing that should be exposed most, he can''t help feeling a bit embarrassed in front of him.


    Close to her ear, slowly coax: "baby, what to do next, it''s up to you, your decision leads to your body''s ability to bear."


    Looking at his deep eyes, this sentence made her digest for a minute, and did not understand what the man said first.


    Looking at her idiotic little appearance, she couldn''t help but smile. Her eyes fell on her little lace that hasn''t been taken off. Then she picked her eyebrows and motioned to her.


    Yizixi looked down his eyes, and there was only the thin inner self. Should he thank someone for his mercy?


    She puts on her clothes and looks like a well-dressed man. Every time she is in bed, she turns into a hungry wolf. She says that the most unbelievable thing is the words of a man in bed. Then she wants to say that no matter how serious and elegant a man is outside, he will turn into a beast in bed.


    Mu Shaofeng ignored her cute expression and made her soft body closer to her. She lowered her head to kiss her swollen mouth and went all the way to her abdomen along the curve of her small body. The little woman in her arms had been kissed by him. She didn''t know where she was at this time and wanted to resist. She didn''t adapt to too intense exercise in this situation, but now it''s over Completely immersed in the masculinity.


    Look at the thing in her hand, it''s harder and harder, it''s bigger and bigger. Her palms are sweating, which makes his underwear wet. Only in this way, Yi Zixi can''t stand being teased by him. She feels numb all over her body, and doesn''t want to leave his arms.


    She wanted to escape and avoid his breath, but her body could not help sending to a certain population. She knew that if it went on like this, both sides would be hurt, especially the man could only use cold water to reduce the hot temperature of his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    He didn''t say that he didn''t touch himself, but his meaning was clear, and he didn''t know why he was always sure of what he said.


    If he insists on this, she can guarantee that she will faint in less than half of the first time with her physical strength, but it''s also a good idea to faint, and she won''t know anything after sleeping.


    Think of the other hand shaking to untie his shirt button, see the woman in his arms this move, the man''s dark eyes can''t help but dark, forbear his impulse, hoarse said: "women can''t help it, want to seduce me!"


    "I" saw the bromine black in his eyes, which made Yi Zixi stunned. What did he mean? He was not happy with what he had satisfied? Did he have another idea in mind?


    Looking at her pink face and pink body, because of her kiss, the temperature of her petite body rose little by little, which made Mu Shaofeng speed up his hand and want to end it as soon as possible.


    Feeling his small hand under the operation of his big hand, he kept touching the thick one. Yizixi looked at it incredulously and begged for mercy: "Sir, you let me go, OK?"


    Her words let oneself stop the action in the hand, looking at her at the moment uneasy, thought for a while, then nodded head to sink a voice to say: "good."


    Yi Zixi was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would agree so happily. He quickly pulled his little hand back from under him, but the man''s big hand had been covering her all the time. With the sweat and unknown liquid in her palm, she was very embarrassed.


    Blinking big eyes, at the moment that small face is full of questions, that pair of big eyes can talk, as if to ask themselves.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, the man pulled out a smile on the corner of his mouth and gave her a kiss on the face: "darling, you can let go, but only if you want to calm him down. After all, it''s up to you to start the fire, eh?"


    Mu Shaofeng described the outline of her ears with the tip of his tongue, and the hot breath sprayed on her tender skin.


    For this answer can not help but let Yi Zixi fan difficult, stiff body, carefully said: "but Sir, I will not ah."


    The fire was picked up by her, and the man came over and took the initiative to hold him. Who made her so hungry and thirsty every day, and even one name would not let go of nothing, but at this moment, she didn''t dare to provoke him, and conquered herself with someone''s temper. What she wanted to thank was that she didn''t use her strength against herself in this situation.


    "Ha ha." Looking at her simple appearance, the man laughed, it would not be normal, if it would, she would not be here now, patiently guide her, "I teach you."


    Yi Zixi looked at him speechless and said his inner thoughts carelessly, "why don''t you come by yourself?" Two big eyes innocently looking at the man who is facing his beast.


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help frowning when asked by her words, and his heart seems a little impatient, "if I can come, will I use you?"


    She had no choice but to roll her eyes. If another woman was treated like this by the richest man of Soochow, even if she didn''t have that face, she would not know how many people would take the initiative to climb up with his position. Now she is very embarrassed to be manipulated like this by him.


    From the very beginning, she didn''t understand the agreement she signed with herself. If she valued her face, the most indispensable women in the entertainment industry, sexy and lovely, who she wanted, she would not come at random. If she was a cleanliness addict, although all the celebrities were reserved to death on the surface, in the evening, the guy changed a person, these women Don''t use him to teach, as long as the peace of mind lying there, the rest of the things to them, technology that is certainly worth a praise.


    At the moment, I really have no way to go back. If I put this man down with anger, the consequences will be quite serious. Now I can only harden my head and go up. Yizixi whispered: "Sir, as long as you calm him down, you can let me go tonight?"


    The man''s slender fingers twirled around her smooth shoulder, and her voice was very hoarse, "well, girl, pull him out, I''m so miserable now"


    listening to his shameless words, that little face turned red to a new height in an instant,


    yizixi took a deep breath, closed her eyes, when she met the cold zipper, her little hand could not help trembling People have been kissing themselves, coaxing patiently: "listen, pull him away."


    Shaking her little hand and gritting her teeth, she pulled down the zipper. Suddenly, something jumped out, which scared her away. But before she took back the big hand, she firmly controlled it.


    In her ear, she said with a smile: "girl, he is an old friend you are familiar with. Shake hands with him"


    listening to the red face and heartbeat, the little hand below can''t help tightening, and the man gave a comfortable voice, "Oh girl, do you want to crush me?"


    This sentence made her not dare to move again. Mu Shaofeng grabbed her hand and moved it up and down. The warm breath sprayed on her ears, and her breathing became louder and louder.


    He gave her a kiss on her red face. "Will you? Don''t make me unhappy. "


    Then he took his big hand away and walked up her body, holding the soft one.Yi Zixi is very embarrassed to learn his appearance to slide up, "hurry up!" The strength of the hands on her body can not help but increase, pinch out a red mark, ear listening to the man''s breathing and roar, she knew that all this was coming to an end, accelerated the hand movement.


    Although his brother goes in and out of his body every night, he has never really seen and touched it. He suddenly remembers that he met Mo Chenyi on the golf course last time. After he came back, the man used strong words to her and put it in her mouth. It''s terrible to think about it. Fortunately, he didn''t use this move to help her today He solved it. If it''s really like this, she doesn''t mind being cruel, biting off his life root, and making him a father-in-law in the next life.


    Looking at the distracted little girl at the moment, Mu Shaofeng took a bite on her clavicle. The woman who came back screamed, "you belong to a dog, but when you raise your head to his lustful eyes, you dare not move. You are like a docile kitten lying in his arms, obediently listening to the command of a man.".


    "Girl faster" head buried in her slender neck, smelling her unique aroma, at this time, he would like to rub the little woman in his arms into his body, melt into his own blood and meat.


    All of a sudden, with a low roar, his little hand became sticky for a moment, and finally came to an end.


    Mu Shaofeng just hugged her, took her to lie down on the bed, and kissed her body. He didn''t know what the girl had done to him. Although he didn''t want to admit it on the surface, his interest in her just increased. Although he had to pass her so many times, he didn''t know what she had done Every time he finds something new, he will have an impulse when he sees her. This is a feeling he never had before.


    As long as you spend one night with her, you can make yourself happy and comfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Yizixi''s body is pressed tightly by him and let him kiss and touch it like a puppet doll. What she cares about most now is how to deal with the sticky things on her hands, how to put them on him, and whether the bed sheets make her tangle.


    After a few minutes, the man got up from her soft body, took out some toilet paper from one side, wiped it carefully for her, and then walked to the bathroom with the woman who was staring at him.


    In the bathroom which is spacious enough, two people are much richer. This time, Mu Shaofeng cleans her carefully. Although her desire is constantly picked up by her, today he tries to bear it. If he does not let go of a sick patient, he really becomes what she calls a beast.


    Yi Zixi saw Mu Shaofeng resist the impulse to touch her. She was just washing her body carefully, and there was no other excessive action, which made her nerves relax. It was just that one hand that had been transfused in the past few days became purple, and now it hurt when she put it in the water.


    She endured the pain and dizziness of the wound, closed her eyes and lay quietly in the water.


    Because of the mist and steam in the bathroom, her wound is more obvious and the color is more amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    When she was ready to hide behind her, the man suddenly pulled over. When he saw her swollen hands, his face sank.


    Then he got up, wrapped her in a bath towel, picked her up from the bath, put her on the bed, and then walked out of the room. When he came back, yizixi found that her face was black, but she had a piece of Hello Kitty band aid and the ointment that was injured in his base last time.


    Yi Zixi blinked, "it''s broken a little. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    But the man didn''t listen to what she said. He took her little hand and squeezed the ointment on her hand. It was icy and cool, accompanied by a light peppermint flavor. Then he lowered his head and applied it gently on her little hand.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man''s serious appearance at the moment, long curly eyelashes, thick eyebrows, tall nose, with a cold face. They all say that the man who is serious is the most handsome. He once saw such a meticulous look when he was working. Looking at her side face with her head down, and the charming figure under the half open chest robe, he doesn''t know her eyes at the moment Where to put your eyes? It''s how many times you''ve trained to have such strong muscles.


    She is a person who is fascinated by eight abdominal muscles. Although there is no shortage of handsome men and men with good figure around her, after meeting him, she feels that men are overbearing and tough, so she has to eliminate those people.


    The villain on the bed doesn''t feel like wriggling, "don''t move." The man''s voice was full of orders, but his eyes still fell on the little hand. After wiping, he pasted the lovely band aid on her hand.


    Looking at the pattern of the kitten on the back of his hand, he couldn''t help wondering, he is a big man, how can there be such a girlish thing in his family, "how can you use such a lovely thing?"


    "This is Zishan''s." A short sentence, but contains all the meaning to express, usually I will not explain so much, but in her body as long as the mood is not bad will answer.


    "Zishan" she knew that this was his younger sister, but the next day she couldn''t see her. "Where has she been? Why hasn''t she been seen in the imperial capital?"


    "To the base."


    "She''s in there, too?" I really can''t see that the Mu family is full of talents and proficient in all kinds of abilities. Even a girl is so excellent. However, I didn''t see the appearance of learning martial arts when I saw her dress that day. At first sight, I thought she was a spoiled young lady, but it was really hidden.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t respond to her this time. Generally speaking, when he acquiesced, it represented yes.


    However, as soon as they came back, they sent her to the base. Did the elder brother do something too much?


    she asked curiously, "why did you send your sister away so quickly that you didn''t let her accompany you for two more days?"


    If her sister is not around for a long time, when she comes back, she will definitely stay with her for a while to enhance her feelings.


    "Let her stay and fight with you every day?" Today, Mu Shaofeng and his patience answered her questions.


    Two people so sit, feel the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Yi Zixi has beeped to the man, "but you also want to train a girl so strong?"


    "As children of the Mu family, there is no distinction between men and women. Don''t you always advocate equality between men and women"


    scratching your head, I don''t know what to say next.


    At this time, the door was knocked and some food was brought from outside. Yizixi raised her head and looked at the dishes, including steak, cut fruit and porridge. She had not eaten meat for several days, but before she reached out her hand, the bowl of porridge was put in front of her by the man.


    Yizixi went to sit next to him, "Sir, I''ll help you cut the steak."


    Her little cleverness still can''t escape his eyes. When the girl saw the meat, her eyes were straight. However, when she was discharged from hospital, he asked the doctor about the best liquid food these days. Let''s have a stomach first.


    Take the knife and fork in her hand, "today you are sick, don''t care about these." Then she put the bowl of her own food in front of her eyes and raised her eyebrows.


    Looking at a bowl of white things, he immediately lost his appetite, holding the corner of the man''s robe, pitifully looking at him, so that the man can change his mind, "I don''t want to drink porridge, drink so many days, now I need other things to supplement nutrition."


    But the man is not wavering in her coquettish behavior. Although he is really hungry now, he doesn''t want to eat any more. Smelling the smell, he doesn''t know what he ordered people to put in it. He wants to vomit when smelling it. He''s not in a good mood these days, so he doesn''t eat much. Now it''s time to eat and drink.


    "The doctor said that the infusion in recent days and you didn''t have a good meal before, so you can only eat something light. I''ll ask them to give you what you like after a few days." Mu Shaofeng talked to her like a child.


    But in yizixi''s ears, the taste changed. "I didn''t eat well before." so now I punish myself with these things. However, looking at the food in front of him and looking at the food in front of him, if he had to eat it, he would not hide and eat it secretly, so he put the fragrant steak in front of her eyes, and his saliva began to flow.Ignoring her unwillingness, for the sake of coquetry, the man picked up the bowl and calmly looked at her "good, I feed you, open your mouth."


    After swallowing, she obviously didn''t pay for what he had. When she had no appetite, she said otherwise. However, since she wanted to eat as a foodstuff, the first thing she couldn''t hurt most was her stomach. Instead, she twisted her body and shook his arm. "First, I didn''t want to eat, I wanted to eat that." My eyes are fixed on the steak.


    "No way," the man refused. "The value of this bowl of porridge is much higher than that of steak. This is a thousand year old ginseng given to me by others. Seeing that you are weak, I ordered them to add it to the porridge for you. Good, I will eat it when you are well." I don''t know why, for her, today''s words become more and more. If he likes to eat when he is sick, he won''t come to serve a woman.


    Yi Zixi stares at him. Although he has surprised her by feeding himself, she is infatuated with this state and is spoiled by him.


    However, when he said these words, he was not only surprised, but also warm in his heart. What others gave him must be valuable. He didn''t eat himself. He just had a fever or hesitated to be jealous. He took out such a precious thing and sent someone to put it into the porridge. Is this bowl of porridge too precious.


    "Open your mouth. It''s good for your health after eating." He said solemnly, then took a scoop and fed her with a spoon.


    Looking at his hard work, he opened his mouth, frowned and drank him hard. Then he drank a few more water, but the bitter taste of ginseng reverberated in his mouth all the time.


    See her painful appearance, take the fruit platter to one side, "eat this not so bitter."


    See the rich fruit above, pick up a small fork to eat without stinging, looking at the man next to elegant eating steak, even eating is so elegant, no sound, his every move is so elegant.


    He put a kiwi slice in his fork and handed it to him. The man looked at the fruit in her hand, hesitated for a few seconds, then opened it and bit it down.


    If you stay with Mu Shaofeng for a long time, you will be surprised. The man who never eats these things is also a cleanliness addict. He not only doesn''t refuse the things she sent, but also uses the tableware she used.


    After dinner, the man took her to rest earlier. Yesterday, he tossed all night. He wanted to take her to bed, but the bed in the hospital was too small. He worried about her discomfort, so he looked at the woman on the bed all night. Today, he was busy with the company. Even the iron man had to combine work with rest. If ordinary people were in such a high pressure state, they would have been abandoned It''s too late.


    Mu Shaofeng just lay down and hugged his little woman from behind. Then he lay down and did not move on.


    He really said that he would let himself go tonight. In the case that he was so miserable just now, he just released himself with his hands, and just considerately fed himself porridge. She never dreamed that Mu Shaofeng would look like this, but what was the purpose of his doing so, in order to pity himself


    yizixi listened to the man''s even breathing, took a deep breath, and smoothed his own heart Mood, time on the past bit by bit, two people did not make any sound, but such a gesture let her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She seemed to turn around, but she was afraid that he would wake him up. Although his attitude towards him was much better than before, she was still afraid of him in bed. She also knew that Mu Shaofeng had no resistance to his body, for fear that a fire that he could not easily put out would be picked up again.


    Make melon dizzy, behind the man put her to his arms to deepen a bit of strength, his action let himself instantly awake, feel at the moment not sleepy little woman, he low mouth: "sleep!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she turned around, facing him, and found a comfortable place in his arms. She had a question in her heart. She always wanted to ask Mu Zihao. Originally, she wanted to ask Mu Zihao, but she hesitated that day. Before she asked about her physical factors, she had already gone to sleep. Generally, she could not hide things in her heart, otherwise she would not think about food and tea every day.


    The little hand clung to the man''s chest, whispered: "Sir"


    "say", the man lightly responded to him, even did not open his eyes.


    "How did miss dream show up there yesterday?" Finally, he asked the question he held in his heart. Now that he said it, no matter whether he was happy or not, he was ready for the consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "She was filming nearby, and when she heard that something had happened to my new project, she rushed over." Although I feel more and more sleepy at the moment, I still answered her question.


    "Oh, is the project settled?" Yizixi kept drawing circles on his hard chest.


    "Xiao Mo has gone to solve it. There should be no problem. Now shut up and go to sleep!" Mu Shaofeng suddenly opened her eyes. Her little head worries about what problems she should be in charge of all the time. She should be honest when his women are not good. If she worries more, women will grow old quickly. Before she says, "if you don''t sleep now, I don''t mind doing something meaningful with you, and make sure you fall asleep immediately after you finish."


    Listening to the man''s warning, Yi Zixi replied in a hurry, "no, I''m sleepy."


    Then he hid his small head in his warm chest. Within a minute, his eyelids sank down and he couldn''t support himself.


    In the early morning, yizixi was awakened by a telephone ring. Her little hand came out of the quilt and stretched out to the bedside table, with a bleary voice: "hello."


    "Chen Yi is hospitalized. It''s said that he was shot in a sneak attack." Han Mengting said on the phone.


    Hearing this news, yizixi suddenly woke up and sat up straight, "what''s the matter now? Are you out of danger?"


    "I''m still in a coma, but I''ve transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Don''t worry too much." Han Mengting constantly comforts her, so as not to let her worry.


    "I''ll be right there." hang up and walk to the bathroom.


    When Yi Zixi appeared and opened the door of the ward, she saw a girl lying on his bed crying, while Han Mengting just stood and watched.


    She looked at her best friend, winked at her, pointed to the girl lying there, and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, Chen Yi, it''s all my willfulness"


    Mu Zishan lies in front of his bed, weeping powerlessly. She knows that the man on the bed is still alive at the moment, but looking at his fragile appearance, she can''t help but feel sad. It''s all because she saved herself that she made Chen Yi''s brother so bad.


    I saw him injured for the first time. From last night to this morning, the process was so long and hard for her. How she regretted her willfulness. She was a miss of the Mu family. Before she met him, the word "regret" never appeared in her mind. But this time, she was really afraid that he would ignore her and blame herself.


    Listening to the girl''s continuous sobbing and talking voice, Yi Zixi frowned slightly. How could she be so familiar with her feet and walk towards that person uncontrollably? How could Mu Zishan appear here? It seems that her crying just now has a close relationship with her.


    Looking at the man lying on the hospital bed at the moment, his eyes are closed, his face is a little pale, and his thin body seems a little fragile. He has never seen him like this for a long time. Although compared with Mu Shaofeng''s pervert, he is more powerful, but now he is fragile, which makes people feel sad.


    A series of questions came to my mind, how he was injured, or shot, how the girl made her like this.


    Mu Zishan felt that someone was standing beside her and looked up. Just as she wanted to say something, the person on the bed made a "Er" sound.


    Although the voice is very light, at this moment, the quiet ward is enough for all the people present to hear. Mu Zishan comes up to him and wants to hear what he says clearly. But he stares at the face carefully for a long time, but he doesn''t make any more sound. He just closes his eyes, his thin lips are closed, his brows are a little sad, and he sleeps uneasily.


    Looking at his dry lip lines, Mu Zishan took the cotton swab next to him and gently wiped it with water on his lips.


    When I saw the wound left by myself, I couldn''t help but burst into tears, leaving a mark forever from the uninjured man because of his body.


    Although she didn''t know him for a long time, when she was 16 years old, she saw him training with her brother in the base. At that time, when she was full of ignorance about love, she was attracted by his figure. Although she didn''t see him for a long time, she couldn''t get rid of his figure in her brain.


    Before I met him, there were so many powerful brothers in Mu family, especially Mu Shaofeng, who thought that there was no man in the world who could make her heart tremble. However, since his appearance, she could no longer hold anyone in her sight. She came back so quickly from abroad just for the sake of him in her heart, and she tried to make herself better Xiu just wanted to prove that she was not dependent on the family behind him. She could make a world in Soochow just by her own ability. She was not an incompetent young lady.


    She knows that this man''s hand is as good as his brother''s. every time she listens to people in the base talking about him, she shows her admiration and admiration. Such a capable man just lies here because of his willfulness.


    Yi Zixi patted his shoulder. "I don''t know what happened, but he will forgive you when he wakes up!"Yi Zixi never thought that when she saw him again, she was in the hospital or was wounded by a gun, because Mu Zishan suddenly found that the world was so small that some things seemed to be arranged in the dark.


    However, in her memory, Mo Chenyi occupies a position in the business of Soochow, but he has always been doing his duty safely. Mu Shaofeng''s new project has just happened, and now his sister is being plotted outside. Who dares to do this to him.


    Mu Zishan is stunned. She knows that this woman has a special status in her brother Chen''s heart, but it''s not the time to be jealous. Although she is spoiled at home, she still has a clear idea about right and wrong. Although she doesn''t like it when she first meets her, she nods and whispers, "thank you!"


    At this time, Han Mengting discontented came over, "I said miss you cry enough, Chen Yi is not dead, you cry here, I if you had found a seam to drill in, I really don''t know what face you have to stay here at the moment."


    If it wasn''t for her, would Chen Yi lie here now? If the people in the emperor''s country were really upset, first her best friend was robbed by her elder brother and used as a servant girl. Now the girl is pestering her good friends.


    Mu Zishan raised her eyelids, and when she saw the irony and indifference in her sight, she was immediately flustered, which was due to her guilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "I want to stay and take care of Chen Yi." Said to suck a nose, is very aggrieved appearance.


    She also knows that she is wrong. Everyone will make mistakes, but she can''t be given a chance to make a new life. Otherwise, she will fight back with her character and have never been wronged like this. But looking at the person in bed, Han Mengting sneers, "don''t do that. If you don''t know, you still think that I want miss Mu to be wronged, waiting for you It''s not a matter of saying that my brother, who can''t help me, has come and made me disappear in the entertainment industry. "


    Yi Zixi was afraid to pat her arm and motioned for her to stop talking. No matter what the reason, she could see that the girl didn''t mean it, or she couldn''t cry so sad. However, the present image is in sharp contrast to the proud and magical girl she saw for the first time.


    She knows her best friend. It''s better if she doesn''t speak. She can choke when she speaks. However, her heart is still very kind. She has a typical knife mouth and bean curd heart, which makes the family angry.


    In the face of her accusations and the sarcasm of her brother, she had no words to refute. What she said was the truth. She just kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." she was still shaking.


    Mu Zishan is also a woman who came out of the base. If the one who lies down now is not the one she loves in her heart, it will not be like this.


    Looking at her powerless retort, Han Mengting is even more angry in her heart. "It seems that I''ve got it right. In this case, what qualifications do you have to stay here?"


    Calm face always to her side, a woman pulled up the bed, slender fingers pointed to the door, "you go out, you are not welcome here!"


    Looking at the woman''s cold eyes, Mu Zishan suddenly feels cold all over her body. Everyone is looking at her with strange eyes. She has been standing beside him since yesterday. When he entered the operating room, she sat alone at the door of the cold operating room and waited anxiously. For just four hours, she didn''t know how she was able to survive. She never felt like this Like helpless, now Han Mengting''s push, can''t help but make himself untenable, never thought that he would have such a day, become so humble and cowardly, become one of his most hated appearance.


    Yi Zixi watched the two people stand in a stalemate, as if two women were fighting for their men. She could not help but curl her lips. This scene is so strange. She wants to be the one on the bed. After waking up, she has to face this situation. Before she can figure out how to face the two people, she should continue to fall asleep. She looks at the two sides who are easy to offend and faces them Edge will certainly hurt other people girl''s heart, Chen Yi has always been a gentleman''s man, treat a woman is more pitiful.


    However, even if Mu Zishan fan made any mistakes, it''s not something they can evaluate. After all, it''s their own business. It''s not easy to intervene when dealing with other people''s feelings. Generally, a couple''s quarrel is over the bed. When they finish quarreling with each other, they suddenly think of something and pick up the clothes they just put on the sofa.


    When I first arrived at the hospital, I was worried about Mo Chenyi''s situation, so I went to the doctor''s office to ask about the situation. When it was said that it was no big deal, my heart also fell to the ground. When I saw a little nurse who was going to send a change of hospital number clothes, she brought it over. Just looking at her, you forgot about it. Fortunately, when I looked back, I saw the suit.


    Light cough, "well Tingting, don''t say it again, she didn''t mean to", pointing to the suit on the sofa, "no, you can help him change it."


    Han Mengting looked at her, "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Let a strange woman change her clothes for him. Are you not afraid of that big lady''s willfulness and mend her own knife on his chest?"


    Mu Zishan was pale at the moment.


    At the moment when he stopped the bullet for himself, with his fall, his heart gradually died. If he really died, he would not survive.


    "Well, Tingting, don''t go too far!" Yizixi took her out.


    She went outside and kept saying, "Xi''er, you are kind-hearted. If you don''t give this woman a bad impression, then a man will not bully you enough and you will have another one."


    "She didn''t bully me much, but why is Chen Yi''s gunshot wound?" I didn''t expect that he was also involved in this matter. It took him so long to find out that he didn''t know much about this man, just that he blindly paid for himself.


    After he left the room, Mu Zishan stood there with his clothes, and then walked to his bed step by step. His little hand gently untied his buttons, looking at the half open chest, the muscle clear lines, the strong body without a trace of fat, facing such a situation, he did not blush at the moment, but his eyes were sour.


    It''s hard to believe that this man never suffered a gunshot wound. He used to fight with himself in various battlefields before. For some reason, he left the base for a period of time, and no longer involved in the underworld. Then he used some means to erase all his previous history and became a serious businessman. She didn''t know the reason.


    Looking at the wound, I suddenly felt how stupid and ridiculous my previous meaningless willfulness was. I couldn''t help crying on him, and the cold tears fell on the warm body of the man."Mo Chenyi, I hate you so much. I''m always behind you. Why can''t you see me? If you give me a little pity and a little love, I''ll be like this? I''m the first lady of the Mu family. I love you, but you are so ungrateful. Get up, get up for me. If you don''t get up, I''ll take the most important woman in your heart with her to accompany you "


    How can his heart be so cruel, which is not consistent with his gentle appearance.


    Suddenly the man on the bed moved, Mu Zishan instantly became quiet, no longer crying, rushed toward him, "Chen Yi, Chen Yi, you wake up?"


    Mo Chenyi opened his eyes and looked at the woman''s embarrassed appearance at the moment. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Because he had just finished the operation, he was still very weak and said: "well, I''m here."


    Hearing his answer, Mu Zishan''s heart stone finally fell to the ground, he woke up, it''s really good, "you know, at the moment you fell down, I was so afraid, so afraid that you will never wake up, but if that''s the case, what should I do? You can''t die, I don''t know, I haven''t agreed." She said to him so capriciously, holding his neck tightly, for fear that this moment is a dream, and when she woke up, she would return to reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Mo Chenyi''s forehead is slightly sweating. When she pours at her, she accidentally touches the wound. Generally, he will politely move away from her intimate touch. However, seeing her pitiful appearance today, he can''t bear it for a moment.


    Although Mu Shaofeng''s training for her sister has never been relaxed, she is a girl after all. She may have been frightened yesterday. She raised her hand and patted her gently on her back, trying her best to calm the girl''s mood at this time.


    "Well, well, I know, I won''t die without your permission, OK, darling, don''t cry." Mo Chenyi extremely gentle coax way, this is the first time he has such a good attitude to her.


    The man stroked her hair and thought that although he didn''t have the feelings between men and women for her before, he always regarded her as his sister. When she was in a temper, he just forbeared and deliberately alienated her after knowing her feelings, but he didn''t do it


    to deprive a person of the right to like another in his heart, and he also had a girl in his heart He also has this kind of feeling. He deeply understands the feeling when he looks at the person he likes beside another man.


    My heart is really painful, but I have to smile in front of her. When she is lost, in order to accompany her all the time, he pretends to be a bosom friend and comforts her. Listening to her telling the taste of another man, he closes his eyes.


    Mu Zishan was lying on his body, listening to his powerful heartbeat. If time could stop, she wanted to stay at this moment. How nice it would be. I hope she was held by him all the time.


    Suddenly, a wet feeling came from her arm. She could not help but be surprised. She raised her body and saw that the place on her chest was pressed white by herself, and there were bursts of blood on the bandage.


    "I''m sorry I hurt you again. I''ll call the doctor." Mu Zishan bumps out of the door all the way. When the two people who are talking outside see her, they don''t know what''s wrong with her. They quickly stop her. "What''s the matter, Chen Yi?" Mu Zishan looks at the light and says, "he''s awake. You go in and have a look. I''ll go to the doctor first."


    Yi Zixi and Han Mengting went to the ward. When they saw his half open upper body, her face was hot, but she didn''t ignore the bleeding wound.


    Mo Chenyi saw her come in and wanted to get up, but the strength of his body didn''t allow him to do that. Yi Zixi came over and helped him to put the pillow in the back, so that when he sat up, he would feel better. "How do you feel now? Are you better?" Asked with concern.


    Mo Chenyi nodded. He wanted to say that when he saw her appear, his illness was better than half. But he didn''t want to put pressure on her. A pale smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, you don''t know my body. You can be discharged in three days."


    Looking at the worried situation on her face, my heart can''t help but warm, when anyone as long as the feelings of that moment, from God directly into mortals.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. What you''ve suffered is not a minor injury. You should take good care of it. The operation will hurt your vitality, and the rest will be left to your men." Looking at his dry lips, he took a cup of warm water from the table and fed him.


    Mu Zishan, who came in with the doctor, could not help but feel sad when she saw this scene. Sure enough, all the men are playful, eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot. She had just left for a while. She went to call for him. Just now, she was still in his arms, and now she is talking and laughing with another woman.


    Seeing her stupidly staring there, and looking at her own eyes, Yi Zixi is very interested to start, not what she is afraid of, if there is a girl who can bring him happiness, be good to him, as a friend, she is happy.


    Go to Mu Shan with a smile With a voice that can only be heard between them, she motioned to his bedside and turned to Mo Chenyi, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and see you later."


    On the way back from the bathroom in yizixi, I met mengke''er who was walking in the corridor, and the person who supported her was Mu Shaofeng!


    The petite woman was leaning on his broad chest now. Mu Shaofeng lowered her head and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Will there be any problem after walking for such a long time?"


    His eyes like this, and strange tenderness, which she had never seen before. Yizixi dropped her eyes and wanted to turn around, but the little woman in her arms looked up and saw yizixi, and said with a smile: "Feng, you see how miss Yi is in the hospital."


    Yi Zixi is looking at her now, which is quite different from the past. Although she used to stand in front of her, she was very confident, but all of them insisted on it. Today, her self-confidence is emanating from her shares. Although she doesn''t know what happened, her change can''t help but make her heart sink.


    Hearing Miss Yi, Mu Shaofeng immediately looked in her direction. The doll like girl was standing not far away from them. She didn''t seem very happy. However, how did she appear here? She was sick. She was worried at the bottom of her eyes. She was looked at by mengke''er. She lowered her head slightly to hide the jealousy and hatred in her eyes.


    Inevitably, Yi Zixi had to walk over and say hello to them with a smile, "Sir, Miss Meng, how is your condition? It''s not conducive to the development of the disease to walk around like this."Dream can son gentle smile: "I lie on the bed these days too tired, peak accompany me to come down to walk, don''t get in the way."


    Yi Zixi understood the meaning of her words very well. He told himself that it was Mu Shaofeng who came to see her.


    "Feng, I''m a little tired. Help me to the chair next to me." Dream can son raise head, stick in the bosom Jiao voice say, warm breath just spray in the man chin, this action let the man frown.


    But still according to her meaning, put her on the chair, "careful."


    Looking at her performance, yizixi is really a little tired. If she can manage herself, the man will firmly grasp it. She knows that today''s work is for her. However, she is not so weak on the surface. How can you treat her as a soft persimmon?


    Her strategy for anyone is that you don''t offend me and I don''t offend you. Her kindness has a certain bottom line. She has violated her bottom line for more than three times. I''m sorry, it''s not easy for anyone to use her.


    Since she wants to continue to play, she should be a good person to see what kind of tricks the so-called real acting school is trying to play. "Miss dream is such a big beauty. If the wound on her leg leaves any scar, it will make fans heartache."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Hearing what she said, Meng Ke''er subconsciously looked at Mu Shaofeng, "no, I said that I would have a minimally invasive surgery when I was about to get better." She knew that Mu Shaofeng always liked the girl with white skin. Although she looked at the woman in front of her with a smile, she hated her. Now she must be confused by the fox spirit. She liked the girl with the shape of green tea whore. She didn''t believe that she had been around him for so many years, but she could not afford to buy a toy.


    Under the slight cough, the soft voice said to the man: "Feng, I''m thirsty, can you?" finally, she bit her cherry petal lips, for fear that he would refuse his request. Mu Shaofeng never served others. She just wanted to support him, for fear that she would refuse herself in front of this woman.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her, "OK."


    Take a long and slender step, toward the front ward.


    To tell you the truth, her ward is not very close to here. A lame woman came here from such a long distance. I don''t know whether she was intentional or unintentional. If she really had the courage to fear pain, she could not help but admire herself. Unexpectedly, her appearance made so many people feel uneasy. First of all, Yan Shengyi wanted to know herself by hand. What a dream Er ran to demonstrate again. She likes to live in dreams, and these people''s brains are not normal, and they take themselves seriously too.


    looking at the figure of the man leaving, Yi Zixi walked towards her, turning the corners of her mouth to see what tricks the woman wanted to play.


    Dream can son suddenly stand up, came to her side, the expression on the face has been soft weak, "Miss Yi, I heard that Chen Yi has always been in love with you, that is what reason ran to fight with me."


    Looking at the moment when she stood up in front of her eyes, some couldn''t believe her eyes. Didn''t she hurt her leg, but it didn''t matter. Now I''m more sure that I feel that this woman is not as simple as she looks. Everything is appearance. In my heart, I didn''t like her very much and thought that it was her jealousy.


    She is not the kind who can''t see others well. What she hates is those hypocritical people. Looking at her, I''m sure her own eyes are more reliable.


    However, this woman''s war, once started, can not be easily extinguished. Since she comes to the point, she has nothing to hide.


    Blinking, "Miss dream, I don''t know where you started."


    Looking at her, Meng Ke''er couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she used to despise the enemy too much. This girl is not what she looks like on the surface. Her cleverness is just pretending in front of a man to please him. "I know the agreement you signed. If I say I can help you, we can make a deal. I don''t know if Miss Yi is interested?"


    Yi Zixi pick eyebrow, one said to help himself appeared, "Oh? If you say you can help me, tell me about it. " Carelessly playing with her new nails, for what she said, she is 100% will not go to heart, she does not know the purpose of doing so, maybe bored want to play with her, maybe can''t stand this kind of person in front of her high attitude, want to knock her down.


    Meng Ke''er smiles. Since these women are buying things with money, they want nothing more than those things. They see that she is interested in communicating with herself, so she goes forward and says, "if you leave Mu Shaofeng, I can give you four billion."


    Hearing this number, her eyes lit up, four billion, said she was really a little excited, but this woman is just a actress in the entertainment industry, even in the popular, I''m afraid that this money is not earned in her life.


    Yi Zixi settled down and looked at the woman who was called lily. When she met her at the banquet for the first time, she really felt that she was very beautiful. She thought that if she were a man, she would like to have a woman who was knowledgeable, reasonable and considerate. But now it completely overturned her image in her heart, and it was a mistake However, she stood up in front of herself, which taught her that women really can''t simply look at her appearance. As deep as they think, how pure they are.


    Nowadays, mengke''er always has a trace of disgust and ruthlessness when he looks at himself. Such a person is called lily, which really defiles the purity of the flower.


    "That sounds tempting, but do you think I''m short of money? That gold card is enough for my whole life. " Yi Zixi plays with his fingers and says casually.


    This words can''t help but let dream Ke''er Leng for a while, gold card, she knows that the money in Mu Shaofeng''s gold card has no limit, spend as much as you want, even if he has given his card before, but those are fixed amount, their relationship is so good.


    But mu Shaofeng loves his sister. Since her death, she has been trying her best to imitate her sister. It''s also because of this that he is willing to take care of himself. However, since the toy appeared in the imperial capital, Mu Shaofeng began to become abnormal. Whenever she appeared, his eyes would follow the woman. This is what she can''t stand. She would accompany him I haven''t enjoyed this kind of treatment for many years, and I''ve never seen Mu Shaofeng stay on any woman for such a long time.This result makes her suddenly flustered, she should continue to work hard to let Mu Shaofeng see her good, she knows that Mu Zishan has come back, and is still in the hospital, wanted to walk, did not expect to see this woman, she guess must be to see Mo Chenyi.


    Mu Zishan likes Mo Chenyi, and Mo Chenyi likes yizixi, waiting for her to join. This game is really interesting.


    All of a sudden, she saw a tall figure at the corner. When he couldn''t see the situation here, Meng Ke''er slapped her face with a loud slap. Then she sat on the ground crying.


    Yi Zixi looks at her this action, can''t help saying that this woman is really crazy.


    After hearing the sound of heavy steps, she looked in that direction, and saw the man walking quickly in their direction.


    At this time, mengke''er covered her red face with her hand, tears in her eyes, and said wrongly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t appear in front of you in the future"


    in fact, this time she is gambling, gambling whether the man has any guilt for his sister, and whether she still has her in his heart. Although what he hates most is that women make small moves behind his back, it''s not a good idea As a last resort, she was afraid that men''s love for her in recent years would disappear and be taken away by another woman, which was more difficult than killing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    When she spoke, Mu Shaofeng just passed by. Naturally, those words entered his ears without missing a word.


    Yi Zixi frowned. The woman wanted to be the best, or she would have won all the Oscars and golden eagles. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she wanted to see the man''s feelings after seeing these.


    When Mu Shaofeng came to her, he looked at Meng Ke''er, who was sitting on the ground with his face covered, and squatted down, "what happened?"


    Mengke''er suddenly got into his arms, as if she had been excessively frightened. Her little body was shaking, but she kept crying, and didn''t say a word. However, her appearance was more powerful than her words, and with this pitiful little face, she won by doing nothing at the moment.


    "Don''t blame her, Chen Yi elder brother hospitalized, I seem to ask in which ward want to see, Miss Yi let me not appear in front of you, she is still a child, Feng, please" looking at her performance at the moment, Yi Zixi heart sneer, but she is how to know Mo Chen Yi in this hospital.


    Hearing the name of Mo Chenyi, Mu Shaofeng was upset again. Before the girl got well, she ran around. He didn''t ask for a crime. It turned out that she was looking at another man.


    Mu Shaofeng helped the woman to stand up and said, "did you fight?"


    At the moment, Yi Zixi felt the chill on his body, which made her heart tremble for a moment, and suddenly raised her lips, "you say, ha ha, you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you? What''s the meaning of asking me?"


    She can still keep such a calm look now, which suddenly surprised mengke''er. She is still a fresh graduate, and she can''t help feeling that she has to use some real means to deal with this girl.


    "If it''s you, apologize to Kor!" A cold look hit her.


    Today''s Yi Zi Xi didn''t have the slightest fear. His eyes directly met his eyes. Then he suddenly turned to Meng Ke''er with a smile, "Miss dream, do you mean that I slapped you?"


    She didn''t expect that she would ask her like this. For a moment, she forgot how to answer, but she could only insist that she moved her hand, otherwise her image in Mu Shaofeng''s heart would be overturned, and she looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Miss Yi, I don''t think it happened today. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    Before she finished, Yi Zixi interrupted her, "Miss dream, please answer my question directly."


    "Well," she said with a soft response in her nose, just a second.


    Yi Zixi raised her hand and slapped her face. There was a palmprint on both sides, which made her face symmetrical.


    This time yizixi didn''t show mercy any more. She used all her strength. Now her hand is still burning. You can imagine what the effect of this slap on her face is.


    At the moment, mengke''er was really shocked by her action. He looked at her inconceivably. He never thought that this woman would use this method to prove that she was hit by her on the other side of her face now. She felt like she was burned. It seemed that she was surrounded by a big muddle, and she didn''t care about her image. "Yizixi, are you crazy? It''s not enough to hit me twice. It''s really hard Know what they men value about you. "


    After listening to what she said now, I can''t help sneering in my heart and saying, where is this? It''s so easy for me to say what I want to say. The image I managed to maintain in front of Mu Shaofeng is completely destroyed. After tearing off the woman''s mask, I''ll see what Mu Shaofeng thinks.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned by her actions and looked at the little girl incredulously. However, he was very angry at the result. He was angry that the girl ran to see another man behind her back. Although Mo Chenyi was his brother, he never forgot what he said. He didn''t have so much patience for a man who was spying on his own woman.


    Yi Zixi clapped his hands and kept getting close to her. He looked at Mu Shaofeng. Then a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. His words were full of provocation, "ah! I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t have hit your girlfriend. You see I apologized to him. Are you satisfied? Do you have any feelings? I want to express them? Are you shocked by what I just did? "


    Hehe, not to mention her, even Mu Shaofeng can make her anxious, but she can''t beat her. If she wants to be younger than her, she really thinks she is as clever as her own appearance. If they really look at her, they must have been shocked.


    Mu Shaofeng was black at the moment and looked at her with a chill all over her.


    Meng Ke''er sees that Mu Shaofeng doesn''t mean to blame that woman. He pretends to be dizzy and wants to take the opportunity to faint in his arms, but he hasn''t waited for her to come and faint.


    Yizixi wanted to step back and leave a space for each other, but since she didn''t care, she didn''t want to leave a face for herself, and she cared about something, she had backstage, but she had her friends, and she didn''t lose her in real competition.


    He grabbed Meng Ke''er''s hand and put it on her face. The palmprint and her face were completely coincident. Looking at the result, Yi Zixi showed a surprised face with a small mouth wide open. "Ah, Miss dream, what''s the matter? The palmprint on the side face I hit just now is mine, but how to coincide with your own hand for the first time, it won''t start Wait for you to beat yourself, and finally you want to blame me. I haven''t offended you. Why do you want to do this? I used to be a young lady in the Yi family. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life under the yoke of others. I''ve been very miserable, and you still want to hurt me. "Yi Zixi said more and more and couldn''t stop. She quietly told her grievances these days. Her eyes were shining with tears. But she was stubborn and didn''t let her tears flow. It was really distressing to see her. She looked at Mu Shaofeng pitifully and wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. "Mr. Xiansheng, Miss Meng slandered me like this. She should apologize to me. I know you are always clear about the company and don''t know it Because she''s your girlfriend? "


    Mengke''er has not yet reflected from her actions and those words, but heard that she asked herself to apologize to her. How could it be? She was beaten by others, and finally she had to apologize to the person who hit her. There was no way to ask her to apologize.


    "Feng, how can she say that to me?" Mengke''er shakes Mu Shaofeng. The man sweeps her with a cold light. How can women be so troublesome.


    Seeing his impatience, mengke''er didn''t dare to pester him any more. "It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    Mengke''er nodded foolishly. If she continues to make trouble now, she can''t get any benefits from Mu Shaofeng. Instead, she let the woman succeed in vain. She knows that this man is not a fool. When yizixi slapped him in front of him, she knew that something was wrong. Now it''s the biggest favor that he doesn''t care about himself.


    When passing by yizixi, the man said in her ear, "wait for me to come back."


    Turn to look at the back of two people leaving, there is no reason for a sneer, you let me wait for you, I''ll wait, I''m not stupid!!


    She''s in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to let her good friends see the flaws, so she calls Han Mengting and says that there''s something wrong with her manuscripts, which needs to be dealt with now, so she goes out of the hospital.


    As soon as I got back to the imperial capital, I rushed to my arms. The housekeeper saw her unhappy today and said, "what''s the matter with Miss Yi? She''s so unhappy today. I''ll tell you later and let him take it out on you."


    Yi Zixi heard the name of Mu Shaofeng, but he turned his lips and let him vent his anger. Ha ha, forget it.


    "Miss, this is the new red date lotus seed soup. It''s good for your health to drink more." the housekeeper took it to her side.


    I didn''t have much appetite, but suddenly I remembered the taste of boiled fish, coke, chicken wings and lobster. He didn''t let her eat them, but she wanted to eat them. She turned around and told the housekeeper what she wanted to eat with a smile, and asked the chef to make it in a moment.


    After a while, the gate rang and said to her, who was scooping the porridge in the bowl, "Mr. will be back sometime."


    Hearing the news, yizixi didn''t have any excessive expression on his face. He just sat there quietly drinking.


    Originally, the aggressive man told her to wait for him in place. Unexpectedly, the woman was so disobedient that she didn''t like to disobey her orders every day. However, seeing her sitting here with a calm face and drinking porridge, her anger was reduced by half.


    Yi Zixi raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "why, I don''t know you since I haven''t seen you for a while, why do you look at me like that?"


    she thought that she can''t be a soft persimmon like before, and let him bully him at will. She wanted to tell the man that she was also a man with a temper, and her ability was not up to the point of relying on a man, so she could take the opportunity to make him angry and let him go Have gone, so no one to find their own trouble, day by day so many people want to kill themselves, she is recruit who provoke who, their hearts are also wronged very well.


    Is her life so worthless? She has a hard time. She wants to pull up this man, because all she has is given by him. Since she is so amorous, she should be prepared not to be afraid of trouble.


    The man didn''t speak and sat in the main seat. In a short time, the housekeeper brought up the prepared food. Mu Shaofeng looked at these things on the table, and his face became dark. The girl was more and more like to fight against him. Yesterday she said that it would take a few days to eat these things, and today she would take care of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    In fact, she didn''t mean to fight against someone this time, because she drank porridge these days and missed the usual delicious food, especially ice cream. However, she was also worried about her repeated illness, so she let them make a double day. When she saw the ice cream on the table, Mu Shaofeng finally couldn''t help his temper.


    Yizixi is preparing to chopsticks, the plate instantly disappeared from his eyes, biting his lips, looking at the culprit in doubt, can not help but frown, this man is not deliberately looking for trouble.


    The man directly ignored her surprise, "who let you eat these?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked directly at the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at the young lady with an expression of desire and silence. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. At ordinary times, his husband always asked the kitchen lady to eat according to his taste. Today, Miss Yi Zixi looked at the man on the seat and helped him out, "I asked them to do it. I want to eat it. If you don''t like it, you can leave. ¡±


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed her eyes. The girl''s temper became more and more big, and she began to become more and more unscrupulous in front of him. She asked him to leave. This is his home. She was confused with fever these days?


    His forbearance is not that he didn''t see it. In fact, he can break out completely. Then he can take the opportunity to leave and glance at him. Mu Shaofeng, if you lose your temper, I can leave. If you dare to imprison me, I will not eat from now on. Even if I die, my soul will not let you go. I will come to you in the dead of night to scare you to death And your so-called girlfriend.


    In fact, she is still more careful, and it''s easy to revenge, but as long as you are kind to her, she can forget the past unhappiness, so her heart is broken, but now, she wants to make her heart hard, treat everything, anyone is the same, to her good people, you can double pay, but as long as it is bullying her The day she stands up, the moment he falls down, will never give his opponent any chance of revenge.


    Yizixi is biting the lobster meat. The man looks at her expression and twitches his mouth. From her eyes, he can see the girl''s deep hostility to herself. She was better a few days ago, but now it''s starting again. They all say that women''s mood is not normal in those days, but it''s only a few days ago. It won''t be so fast. If there is no agreement to hold her back, I''ll think about it later It''s harder than heaven to touch her.


    Looking at her eating so fragrant, he also felt delicious, light said, "wait."


    But next to the little woman as did not hear that, only to eat their own, the man light cough, but still be this girl alive ignored, she only to eat, big mouthful into the mouth.


    Suddenly, the chopsticks in his hand were snatched away, "yizixi!" The man a low roar, a bunch of cold light sweep to oneself.


    Looking at the man''s anger, Yi Zixi is very puzzled, confused looking at her, because he did not serve him to eat today?


    A pair of indifferent appearance, "don''t you have your own hands? You have to let others serve you when you eat." He said that he wanted to grab his chopsticks from his hand, but the man threw his things to the other side of the table.


    "Go Mu Shaofeng stood up and took her upstairs.


    Yi Zixi hasn''t reflected it yet. With his great strength, he didn''t stand still and almost fell down. This made her very unhappy. "What are you doing, Mu Shaofeng? Let go!"


    Such a careless foot was twisted, so she could not help squatting and rubbing her ankle.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and frowned, "women are really troublesome." Hold her up, Yi Zixi struggled in his arms, "you let me go, I will go."


    Mu Shaofeng was afraid to hurt her. She didn''t dare to move. She pushed the man away and jumped forward.


    The man held her with one hand, "walk slowly, don''t you twist your foot, and want to hurt yourself more seriously, let me pay for the medical expenses?" Although he knew that this was caused by him, it was impossible for him to coax her. He never coaxed a girl. He was pretty good to her. In his own impression, he tolerated this girl enough.


    "You think I want your money. Don''t touch me." This sentence made her unhappy. She was not so dirty in her heart to get what she shouldn''t have. She couldn''t help sneering in her heart. It turned out that in his mind, there was no difference between himself and the women who wanted to climb into his bed outside. They wanted to get something from him for the sake of Mu Shaofeng''s money and power, but they were really wronged. He forced them to do so If not, she would not know the beast.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng completely lost patience with her.


    "Is that enough? I haven''t settled my account with you in the morning. Now it''s time to start again. I really indulge you recently. Why do you appear in the hospital and go to see other men? If you are a girl, can you love yourself? " He growled at her.


    Listening to his words, she was so angry that her lips were trembling, her eyes were red, and she loved herself a little. She said to him with crying voice, "I just don''t love myself. I just like to be with other men. If you think I''m dirty, you can go to other people and find mengke''er. She likes to serve you very much, but it''s not that I beg you to be with you. What''s your talent Greg and I said thatAfter that, Yi Zixi was completely stunned. How could she say such words without thinking? After a while, Mu Shaofeng would misunderstand something.


    The tall man was stunned for a moment, and slowly looked at her little red face. Even if he had never tasted love, he knew the meaning of the words. "His girlfriend" when did he have a girlfriend like mengke''er? Why didn''t he know that, and then she grinned. Was she jealous?


    He walked towards her step by step, slender fingers in her delicate face across, "this is the performance of jealousy?"


    At the moment, yizixi is already stupid, his brain is buzzing, he can''t hear what he said, but once she was "jealous", she quickly shook her head to deny the man''s answer, "I don''t have it."


    The original happy mood was disturbed by her quick negation. Although she was very upset, she didn''t bring it to the surface and tried to suppress her anger. "There''s no best. I hope you can clearly remember your identity during this period, and don''t do something that doesn''t belong to you. I can spoil you as much as I can during the agreement period, and I can be satisfied with what you want It''s enough for you, but you''d better consider those extreme things carefully, such as slapping today. I didn''t pay attention to you because you were sick. Can you call her at will? "


    Yizixi is surprised to listen to his words, it turns out that he does mind, whether she should be a man for his mercy, tears, light said, as if this matter has nothing to do with himself, "yes, I know sir, if you want to return that slap for her, you don''t have to take care of my body."


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng didn''t mean this, but he changed his taste when he said it. Now his clothes are not afraid of death, which angered the man even more. He looked at her calmly and said, "I know the best. As long as you know something, you may get more from me during the agreement period. Even if no one dares to ask you, you can eat and drink with my money all your life ¡£¡±


    With these words, she walked out of the door without looking at the expression on her face.


    Yi Zixi looked at his back and stood there for a long time, but he closed his eyes. Yes, who else would want her? He has played so many times. If he really wants to destroy himself, when he is tired of playing, he just needs to expose this matter. The rest of the women who are played by Mu Shaofeng are estimated to be nobody by his influence Dare to marry her home.


    She walks into the bedroom with dull eyes, then climbs to bed, holds her knee in a corner, buries her head in it, and cries bitterly. She is a victim, and is bought by her uncle. She is trading with a man here. Unconsciously, her heart wakes up quietly, looking forward to what she shouldn''t get.


    Obviously, if a man doesn''t like you, everything you do is superfluous and you can''t get any benefits.


    Mu Shaofeng, walking in the courtyard, realized his gaffe just now. After that, he could only cover it up with angry and heart piercing words.


    In front of this girl, he behaved more and more unlike himself. He just wanted to keep people by his side.


    The housekeeper can see that there is still a young lady in his heart, otherwise he can''t be angry for her. He has been around him for so many years, and the only one who can really affect his mood is Miss Yi.


    The housekeeper went out and looked at the man who was standing outside with his waist on his back. He looked at the distance with empty eyes.


    "Uncle Li, do you think people like me will have real love?" He was able to cover up the whole business world with one hand. Now, looking at the whole of Soochow, no one is his rival.


    He seems to be tough, but his heart is lonely, and he was only called Uncle Li when he was a child. Now he knows that he is very disappointed.


    Now it''s still the end of summer, and the weather is still relatively muggy. But the air-conditioning sent out by my husband makes him shiver.


    "Sir, do you remember where you went when you were a child when you were unhappy?"


    Those days of his childhood are too far away from him. He can''t remember the past clearly. In the past, he would go to the flower house when he was not happy. His mother liked flowers most when she was young, so he planted some flowers in the imperial capital. His childhood is very short. Now his mother is blinded by hatred, and she is no longer the gentle woman in the future. All this is his A son didn''t do well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "No matter what your wife has become, I don''t want to see you unhappy." Maternal love is great. Every mother loves her son. Although the spirit of the present wife is not normal, every time she sees her husband go back, although she doesn''t say anything, she will cook for them in person.


    Close your eyes, and then open the time to restore the look of the past, "I''m ok, thank you, Uncle Li."


    The next afternoon they spent in the cold war. The door of the master bedroom was closed all the time, while Mu Shaofeng had been working in the study. In fact, since he had him, he spent less and less time in the study. He moved all the official business to the bedroom. He didn''t understand why he did it, but every time the girl stayed by his side, his heart was complete.


    At dinner time, Mu Shaofeng went downstairs a few minutes late. He thought downstairs would talk and laugh, but only Xiao Mo sat there at the dinner table, which made the man frown, "where''s Miss Yi?"


    Xiao Mo feels today''s strange atmosphere. He has heard something about the hospital. It''s hard to find that the two men have quarreled today. The original hot and noisy dining table is cold and clean today, and it''s back to its original appearance. Mr. Xiao is a well-educated man. He doesn''t speak when eating, and doesn''t speak when sleeping. But the little girl thinks it''s too boring. Every time he doesn''t show up, she will And the housekeeper and the group of servants talk and laugh, they also like her appearance, did not appear a few days to have a large number of popular.


    Occasionally at the dinner table in front of Mr. BAM BAM, also did not see his impatient appearance, but the face is no longer so cold, now look at a deck of playing cards, his appetite has decreased or not increased.


    Standing next to a group of maids is trembling, for fear that one accidentally touched the fuse, ignited.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the housekeeper unhappily because he had already guessed in his heart that the girl was really not used to it. He could imagine that one day she would ride on her head, "where''s Miss Yi?"


    Housekeeper embarrassed smile, "Miss Yi said some uncomfortable do not come down to eat."


    Uncomfortable because he didn''t call the doctor when he twisted her foot at noon, and he didn''t know if the little girl could handle it well.


    "Make a light one and send it to her, and then make some desserts." she can''t eat those big fish and big meat now. Since she likes to eat those small cakes, he can still meet her requirements. Originally, he wanted to send it to her, but he was afraid that the girl would make a lot of trouble, and she couldn''t pull down her face, so she sat on the main seat.


    Xiao Mo has been staring at Mu Shaofeng''s face to see that he is in a dilemma. The little girl''s ability is really powerful. He has not seen him in such a dilemma for so many years. She has done it, which makes him admire.


    The weeping villain in the room was sulking. He was looking at his swollen ankle and was even more angry. He beat his pillow in his arms fiercely, "dead Mu Shaofeng, you beast, let you bully me, I curse you, I kill you, I kill you, I kill you, I kill you, I kill you, I kill you!"


    Pain of her face pale, he is really too unfortunate, these days just caught up with the water inverse it, otherwise also won''t do what things are so not smooth.


    Mu Shaofeng likes to be in charge of everything for herself. From now on, she will start to face him. She doesn''t believe that this man will kill herself.


    She thought that she was still pretending to be clever and obedient in front of him at the beginning. She thought that he could let himself go. This kind of behavior of eating in the bowl and watching in the pot made her despise very much. She had been so humble every day and waited on him in bed every night. At last, she lost a reputation of not loving herself. When she got well, she would run out and let him become a real man A green grassland.


    Suddenly the door was knocked and yizixi called "come in."


    The housekeeper took the plate and said, "Miss Yi, this is what my husband specially ordered the kitchen to do for you."


    She has no appetite for that manliness now. Although she has her favorite little cakes, she has no appetite now.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat. You''d better take it, Uncle Li."


    As soon as the housekeeper looked like this, when he went downstairs, he must be angry when he found that the things didn''t move. He earnestly advised: "Miss Yi, sir, you don''t feel comfortable. He immediately asked the kitchen to do these light things. I watched him grow up since I was a child. I haven''t seen him pay so much attention to any girl in more than 20 years." after a pause, he continued, "don''t look at me, sir He has no choice but to be cold-blooded outside. In shopping malls, it''s like a battlefield. Seemingly simple people actually have hidden plans. If they want to become human beings, they can only make themselves heartless and cold-blooded. "


    "Uncle Li, I know. Now I''m really not hungry. Take it out and eat when I''m hungry." Now she can only be like this. After all, it''s not right for her to lose her temper with those innocent people. In addition, Uncle Li is so old that although she didn''t have a good impression on him at first, she found that she was still a kind person.


    "Then I''ll put these things aside and eat them when you''re hungry."


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. After five minutes when he went out, Yi Zixi opened the door and threw all the things she could throw down to the ground, so that Mu Shaofeng could hear her.Hum, if you really don''t get angry, you really think she''s a sick cat. She doesn''t want to be bullied by him. Now you have to prove it. I''m so angry with him!


    From the bedroom came the shrill sound of smashing plates and cups.


    After her such a fuss, the man sitting downstairs can''t hold on at the moment. He sneers in his heart and says, this girl is really good, wonderful!


    As soon as he came up, he saw the bedroom door wide open and the ground in a mess.


    For someone''s anger, she sat in bed blind, clothes are not afraid of death.


    "Yizixi, I advise you not to challenge my limit!" The cold voice came from her head. She knew that the man must be very angry at the moment, but she didn''t care. She turned her head to the other side with a cold hum and ignored him. What else would he do besides conquering himself with a strong voice.


    Mu Shaofeng held her chin with disdain in his eyes. From small to large, what he wanted has never been missed. Since the girl is sharp and she is no longer afraid of herself, he is not afraid to educate her with his own experience. There is no good result for him to resist and fight against her!


    This time, I can''t help but let myself take a breath of cool air. Her tears are about to fall, crying: "what are you crazy about? Let me go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    He slowly lowered to her, looked at her, as if to declare his sovereignty.


    "Since you want to go on a hunger strike, I''ll help you and take away all the food in this room." He would like to see how long the girl can hold on. No one has ever won against him!


    No one dares to disobey his orders. One by one, he looks at yizixi. He wants to speak, but he doesn''t dare to. He''s afraid that he will infuriate the young master again and set him on fire. After all, he never gives a hard hand to the young lady, but they are different. If he is not careful, he will be expelled. This is the lightest punishment.


    Since Miss Yi came to the imperial capital, the number of snacks has gradually increased. It has never been before. Even miss Mu lived here. Mr. Mu would not let her into his room easily, let alone bring the messy things here to his bedroom. They all see Mr. Yi''s attitude towards her, and only this man in the dark can''t see Mr. Yi''s mind clearly.


    For the man''s decision, Yi Zixi showed a nonchalant expression, and didn''t even frown. Mu Shaofeng was waiting for the girl to be soft to him. As long as she said that she was wrong, he would withdraw the order.


    But this girl is very ungrateful, even don''t look at yourself, fearless sitting there, looking at such yizixi, Mu Shaofeng angrily left.


    In fact, she was wronged very well. She lost her temper in the morning for no reason. Now she didn''t do anything. She just didn''t want to eat, so she let people take away all the food. Hum, since this way, who can stick to the last, it''s OK for her to lose weight. Tomorrow she will go to work, and she won''t eat when she goes to work, when she is stupid.


    However, looking at her swollen ankle, if you don''t care about it today, it won''t be better tomorrow. But if you go out now, it''s like surrendering to the evil forces. She''s not the kind of soft hearted person.


    Looking at her, the housekeeper could not help sighing, "Miss Yi blamed me for saying more. Mr. didn''t mean that originally. Mr. who wants to eat soft or hard, your position in his eyes is so different. As long as you take soft, you won''t suffer like this. Just now, I asked the chef to make it for you."


    "But he didn''t lose his temper with me for no reason. Originally, nothing happened. He was complaining about me and talking to others."


    If it''s not because you''re a patient, I don''t mind changing your slap for her. She will never forget this sentence in her life. No matter whose fault it is, it''s her own misfortune in the end.


    The housekeeper can''t help frowning. Mr. Yi is eccentric and not good at expression. It must be that Miss Yi''s misunderstanding of Mr. Yi is not caused by a moment, but by the accumulation of time. He can''t see Miss Yi with other men. No matter who the other person is, it''s just his expression of intention. It''s not as arbitrary as it seems.


    "Ah, Miss Yi, you really don''t know the young master. He did it because he cared. He never cared so much about other people." The housekeeper sighed. Such a gentleman can''t help but make him feel very sad. There are too many burdens on his shoulders. One person has undertaken the whole family''s affairs. Although he is so successful now, when he was eight years old, he left his mother and sent him to other places for training. It''s time for such a young child to play. But he can only imagine him by himself At that time of maladjustment and loneliness, but the rise of a king must pay the price of bleeding and tears.


    Now people envy this man''s success, but they don''t really understand the sadness behind it.


    "If he really has me in his heart, how can he talk to mengke''er? If this is the performance that he likes me, it''s really unique." Mu Shaofeng is ostensibly high sounding. Who knows what he is thinking? These are his people. Of course, they will say good things for him. In this way, they want to trap a person around them. What is this kind of behavior?


    "Sir, that''s an obligation."


    "That can''t go on even if that woman does something wrong." If that''s the case, if she goes to kill people and uses Mu Shaofeng''s ability to cover the sky, those innocent people will be pitiful. But what did he say just now? What obligations are they performing?


    The little woman looked at the housekeeper and said, "Hey, Uncle Li, what do you mean to fulfill your obligations


    The housekeeper doesn''t care any more and goes out. He has said enough. The rest depends on the girl''s understanding. He doesn''t like others to pry into his privacy and doesn''t need any pity.


    Yi Zixi is the only one left to ponder what he said just now. Generally speaking, there must be a reason to keep half of what he said. Because Mu Shaofeng had a child with her before, he sent someone to knock her out if he didn''t like the child. As a result, mengke''er can''t get pregnant now, so he no longer takes an interest in her. However, he used to be the same mother, and he is ashamed of her, so she doesn''t like her Mu Shaofeng can tolerate all his mistakes, so as to apologize?


    They decided to marry a baby when they were young, but as mengke''er, which big family in the entertainment industry likes to lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and the brain hole is infinitely enlarged.


    With the passage of time, the stomach began to coo up, so sleepy in the past, also don''t know when the bedroom door was opened, also don''t know.A small body on the bed, eyelashes trembling slightly, sleeping very sweet, slender fingers gently scraping on her face, suddenly the sound of "Goo Goo Goo" came, looking at her little stomach, the corner of her mouth hooked out a radian, "if I had been so good, I would not have cried now."


    When I opened the quilt, I saw her swollen ankle and frowned. I put the ice in my hand on her little foot and covered it. When the swelling subsided, I took out the plaster and pasted it on it.


    The child in his sleep mumbles that he turns over one by one. The thin shoulder strap slides down. The scenery inside is unconsciously displayed in front of the man. When he sees Mu Shaofeng, he is hot and dry.


    The bottom of her head kisses her attractive mouth, and a faint smell of tobacco comes to her face. She feels that there is a warm thing in her mouth at the moment. She dreams that she is eating jelly at the moment, and the sweet taste makes her lick it. Her response makes Mu Shaofeng stunned. Only for a few seconds, the man covers her, kisses her, and his eyes show It''s hard to be gentle.


    The body in his arms is extremely soft, and the fragrant smell stimulates the man''s senses. He is also wearing silk pajamas at the moment, and his two bodies are close together. He can feel each other''s temperature, and the softness of her chest lingers on the man''s hard chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The man strained his body and split her nightgown in two.


    Feeling the weight of the body, the people in their sleep frowned and opened their eyes. Mu Shaofeng''s big face kept enlarging in front of her eyes. The man''s red eyes, coupled with his chilly body, instantly felt what he wanted.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng is not as anxious as before, but kisses himself and follows her feelings.


    Such close contact didn''t make her struggle. She just slowly closed her eyes, climbed up to his shoulder and responded to him. This feeling made her feel very safe. Only in this way could she feel that their relationship was as sweet as a lover.


    The room is full of ambiguities. In the weak light, the two bodies are intertwined. Women and men kiss each other like crazy. They don''t know when their clothes will fall off.


    Looking up at the little woman with a red face under her, Mu Shaofeng''s sense of achievement is full. Her rough hands are walking upstream of her delicate skin, and her kiss is also moving down. When passing through the ravine, the tender touch and the direction she sends out make men unable to hold it, but today''s men are still carrying on step by step according to her rhythm Not just for your own comfort as before.


    On the bed, she twisted her body and bit her fingers tightly to prevent those shameful sounds. She pushed the man''s head down. She didn''t know what was wrong with her today. She had never felt so comfortable. No matter what she was doing, she just wanted the man not to stop. Now she enjoyed this kind of debauchery.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that I''ve been in bed with him. I''m afraid of something once or twice. It''s a great honor to let such an excellent man in Soochow serve me. If it''s recorded and filmed as those small resources, it''s not a dream that Mu Shaofeng''s fans will make millions every day.


    It''s the first time for a man to see her charming. The longer he stays together, the more fresh she feels. It makes him want to explore the girl''s real face. He hears a charming groan. He raises his head from the twin peaks and whispers "goblin".


    Seeing that the man got up from her, the little woman on the bed frowned discontentedly and pressed his head to the middle of his double peaks again. The man''s lips showed a trace of evil smile. Although he had already been swollen, in order to meet her requirements, he did enough foreplay to prevent her from crying again.


    He sucked, all over the body as numb as an electric shock. The long hair of the woman on the bed was scattered. In her eyes, she was aware of her desire at the moment. Her blurred eyes were like a Nine Tailed Fox. She invited the man again. This girl has her capital, which makes any man fascinated and crazy.


    This petite figure secretly hides a pair of double peaks of D cup, a hand full of waist, protruding and backward, no matter what kind of clothes, can make men have YY heart, which is why every time Mu Shaofeng sees other men close to her, she shows a kind of heartless appearance, she does not find it, as long as it is an inadvertent action can make men happy Willing to kneel under her skirt.


    A stream of heat gushed out below. She was tortured by Mu Shaofeng and writhed uneasily, trying to ease her inner emptiness.


    There is only one underpants left on the man, and she also has a small white lace. The flat belly lures the man. The big hand explores the flower heart, and the moist touch reminds the little girl that she is ready.


    In this way, he was teased by his big hands, and his body could not help shivering slightly. He made a series of charming sounds, which stimulated the man''s nerves. When he looked at him like this, he felt very embarrassed. He put out his little hand to hook his neck and offered his mouth.


    Today, the girl is very active. When she feels the heat flow under her, she pulls off her trouser pants.


    Under the man''s huge already stand up, a moment full of feeling, let the little woman on the bed cry out, fingers deeply grasp the man''s back, sprint again and again, let each other''s body and soul get great satisfaction.


    Jiao Chuan and low roar are ringing one after another in this room. After the event, the man''s hand caresses her back gently, which makes the woman in his arms very comfortable. After a while, she sleeps in his arms.


    The man looked at the swollen mouth, and the little strawberries on his body. The blushing face with the girl''s shyness made him tighten his arms. Every time when he was passionate, he wanted to bite the girl into her body and turn her into his own blood and flesh. Such a happy feeling can only be achieved in her body. Such a woman should stay well By your side.


    He started the game, and he should come to stop it. No one can stop the transaction.


    To be exact, yizixi woke up from starvation in the morning. In addition to the man''s tossing all night last night, she didn''t even have the strength to move. Looking at the man still in bed, she began to greedily refuse to get up in his arms. She wanted to enjoy the tenderness he brought to her at this moment. Only mu Shaofeng in bed could make herself less worried about gain and loss and really feel happy It''s a little bit of pleasure.Bright eyes suddenly open, Mu Shaofeng first hold her to the bathroom to wash clean, and then hold downstairs to eat breakfast.


    She moved her ankle and found that it was much better. Even the swelling had gone away. Looking at the man opposite, she felt warm. But all morning, she didn''t take the initiative to say a word to the man, as if yesterday''s dissolute girl wasn''t herself, and she didn''t do the shy thing.


    Looking at the breakfast that had been prepared, yizixi had a delicious meal. When she finished eating, the man sitting on the main table had not finished half of it. Different from other women, she felt that it was extremely boring to appreciate his meal. Usually, she was not so slow when she served him. She didn''t know what was going on today. Did she have a toothache?


    The early morning breeze was very comfortable on her cheek. She closed her eyes and smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. Looking at the white roses and sunflowers, her heart gradually calmed down.


    I''ve seen a sea of flowers planted in the backyard of the imperial capital before, but I don''t have time to see them. In view of Mu Shaofeng''s injury, she has a good rest at home. Now she doesn''t work so hard. As long as she does her job well, she will have a holiday at any time.


    Looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, I can''t help sighing, "Mu Shaofeng really enjoys everything in the imperial capital. It''s an elegant life."


    Imperceptibly walked over, picked some flowers, took them to the bedroom, put them in a beautiful vase.


    Looking at these empty vases and no fresh flowers to match, it seems so monotonous, "flowers are responsible for beauty, if no one appreciates, there is no significance."


    Just like if a woman marries a good husband, she only needs to be responsible for her beauty at home.


    As she was squinting in the sun on the reclining chair, she was awakened by a little maid. She put a big package in front of her and said softly, "this is the package for you, miss."


    Package. She hasn''t ordered a package from the top these days. How could she wake up? Fortunately, she went upstairs. When she opened it, she saw a CD-ROM, a whip and a beautiful small box. She found that it was a set of sexy underwear. Zhengxiang wanted to say who was so boring. She suddenly remembered that her blood days had been sent by her elder martial brother in Paris A piece of special cloth. When he asked for the address, he said the emperor''s capital and asked some strange questions. Maybe he thought she had a master, so he bought these for her.


    When Mu Shaofeng hasn''t come back, she hides the little leather whip and the fun underwear, opens it and has a look at it. She has no resistance to pink. When she looks at the dress, she can''t help but appreciate it. It''s worthy of the designer''s eyes, and her fair skin can make her crazy. If she wears it in front of Mu Shaofeng, she can''t help but admire it It''s better to forget it. Originally, this man is very energetic every day, so she doesn''t have to stimulate his nerves. She''s afraid that this man will overindulge himself and die in bed.


    After putting these things in the deepest part of the cabinet, she scanned the CD and couldn''t help picking them up. Maybe it was her elder martial brother who wanted to say something to her. You should know that Europeans are romantic and often make some surprises. So she didn''t feel rare about the things he gave her and the CD that no one has used Strange, if you don''t give it away, you will feel strange.


    She took out the snacks and prepared to eat snacks while watching the CD on the bed. She put the CD in the player.


    Lean on the bed and wait quietly.


    As soon as the picture came out, the shy voices rang out in the bedroom.


    "Well."


    Seeing such a picture, she immediately picked up the remote control, pressed pause, and turned the voice to the minimum. She couldn''t help puffing at the corner of her mouth. When she saw this, she was a person who had experienced it. She didn''t experience it. Not a fool knows what the people on the CD are doing.


    "Wow!" Ah, what this brother sent to her is those things that are not suitable for children. What does he think.


    It''s the big scale in Europe and America. Just looking at it makes her blush. She''s still very pure. She hasn''t seen anything harmful to her physical and mental health for nearly 20 years. But now that she''s grown up, since she''s sent it and played it again, don''t waste her elder martial brother''s kindness. They all say that curiosity kills the cat, and the more you don''t want to see it, the more you feel strongly about her Curiosity, the more I want to find out.


    I just want to finish reading these before Mu Shaofeng comes back, otherwise I will say that I don''t love and respect myself when he finds out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    She got up and locked the bedroom door in case someone broke in while playing, and her beautiful image would be destroyed with the CD.


    Looking at the passionate pictures on TV and listening to the moaning voice, my little face turned red, and my body leaning on the bed gradually lost its strength. Unconsciously, a stream of heat gushed out from below.


    The door suddenly opened while the viewer was working hard.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng knocked outside for a long time, but there was no reply inside. He thought it was the girl who fell asleep, so he ordered someone to take the key.


    when she saw Mu Shaofeng in the bedroom, she was suck. She picked up the remote control and was ready to press the close button. But she pressed it several times, but she didn''t respond.


    She was so anxious that she wanted to jump out of bed, but her body was soft now. If she was so anxious to jump down, she couldn''t guarantee whether she would fall to the ground, so she couldn''t tell.


    Just hearing the voice, the man knew what the girl was looking at. He was not timid. He even looked at this kind of thing here and glanced at what was playing. His two bodies were naked in front of him, crushing the woman sitting next to him and trapped between the bed and his chest.


    Then a low voice sounded, with a little dissatisfaction, "girl, so hungry, how long did I leave, so can''t help looking at the plate?"


    At the moment, yizixi was asked by him and was speechless. She didn''t know how to explain. If she told him that these things were sent by one of her friends in Paris, he would ask whether they were men or women. If she lied in front of this man and was investigated, she could think of the consequences. If she said such a name, he would investigate whether it was a man or a dead end.


    Ah!!! God, how can I escape from this man now.


    Blinking, looking at him innocently, "well, sir, I''m going to turn it off now."


    At the end of the day, a man like a little lady suddenly appeared, "little younger martial sister, I know the one in your imperial capital. I only sent you a gift when I know that you are a famous flower now. I know that you just let you learn again. I remember who is bigger, longer and coarser than your man in the end!"


    Hearing these words, Yi Zixi was shocked to see this man. Now he didn''t have the courage to see Mu Shaofeng''s gloomy face. So did this brother. Fortunately, he spoke French, right! French.


    He raised his head and looked at Mu Shaofeng''s expression. At this time, the man couldn''t understand the expression. His face was neither gloomy nor happy.


    What should she do? Translate it for him?


    Hastily explained: "Sir, what he said is that since you are in the imperial capital, you should keep your duty and be with your man well, he will sincerely bless my younger martial sister, hee hee."


    "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you understand French or I don''t understand French?" this sentence came out from the man with a piercing cold wind. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Since she understood it, she had nothing to say. She lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, and was waiting to ask her parents for forgiveness.


    Just now, her body was as soft as a pool of water. When she saw him again, her mind immediately came to her senses. If she were a prophet, she would not choose a day when Mu Shaofeng came back so early to see this play.


    Dare not look up at him, clutching the corner of his suit, Nuo Nuo said, "Sir, how did you come back today? You are early. Is there nothing wrong with the company?"


    He wants to take the opportunity to divert the man''s attention, but her cute plan has no effect in his eyes. The little guy on TV is not afraid of death. He just wants to hear how the girl evaluates her man. If he is not satisfied with her, he doesn''t mind using practical actions to prove whether her technology is successful or not Get it!


    Raised her chin, dark eyes watching her action, "girl, who do you say is bigger, longer, thicker?"


    Yi Zixi''s face turned red when she heard his words. After all, she was a girl watching the movie. She was embarrassed to be found and forced to answer like this. She was very unhappy.


    Looking at the man''s gloomy face, it was like the face of a playing card. Now it''s no different from Yama. If she didn''t say it tonight, she would not know how many times she would faint under him. She swallowed saliva and made a great struggle before she said in a low voice, "you!"


    In fact, although the women in it are very good, the man''s face is quite different from Mu Shaofeng''s. although this is a profession that needs to see technology, we have to know that even the technology is not as good as the man''s performance, and even the inch is not as good as him. If one day the emperor goes out of business, he will take his evil face with him It''s not a matter of minutes to be taken care of by those rich women. As long as people are good-looking, there will be a market for everything they do, and they can be promoted step by step without much effort. This is unfair.


    When she gets the satisfactory answer in her heart, her anger goes down. However, if a child does something wrong, she will be punished. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, when she quarrels with herself, she will have the courage to watch the naked man''s performance. Although she is only 20 years old, she will get it when she grows up!Cold hum a: "calculate your wench to have vision, since think so I, give you a reward, let you see oneself man is fierce, see you later still dare to see these disorderly things." The more he said, the more smiling he was, and then he threw the frightened little man on the bed.


    The whole afternoon, two people in the bedroom, until the last night yizixi hungry man just let her go.


    Yi Zixi, who is at work, suddenly receives a phone call, "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m mengke''er. Is it convenient for you now? Let''s meet." A beautiful voice came from the other end.


    Yi Zixi was stunned for a moment, but then he agreed to finish his work, arranged the task, left the office and drove to the place she said.


    I heard that she held a press conference in this hotel. In order to hinder her, yizixi arrived early. When he entered the hall, he saw the agent who had been following mengke''er for a long time. He walked over and said faintly, "Miss Meng asked me to come."


    The agent glanced at her and said nothing. He took her to the lounge in the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    As soon as I stepped into mengke''er''s lounge, I saw that the people inside were busy dressing her up. Looking through the mirror, I had to say that mengke''er was really a beauty. It was because of this face and the backstage behind her that she could be so comfortable in the entertainment industry. However, after the dispute in the hospital last time, she couldn''t help but look at this woman with new eyes. In fact, she didn''t like it It''s not a big chested and brainless person, but the era of playing tricks has passed, and it''s unfortunate to meet her.


    She thinks that she is a bully, but scheming is natural for women. Before, she didn''t pay attention to herself if she didn''t do it. Now she is worried about her position. Even she can see the trick. Mu Shao summit can''t see it. Some women always think that they are smart, but in the end they make a fool of themselves. That''s why Wisdom is the result of being misled by wisdom.


    Now she is just curious about what Uncle Li said. Mu Shaofeng is doing his duty. What''s the big secret behind this sentence?


    Anyway, she has already torn her face. She is a thousand year old fox demon, so she has nothing to install. She pulled a chair beside her and sat down beside her. She asked faintly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Meng calling me here in such a hurry today. If you want to continue to let me disappear from Mu Shaofeng''s side, I''m sorry I don''t have that ability. What you should say is he, as long as he let go, I will never look back. "


    For her words, Meng Ke''er didn''t have too much expression on her face. She also heard about Yan Shengyi''s love affair. She knew that she didn''t like to stay with Mu Shaofeng. "Feng is just a novelty. Mu''s family can''t accept you. Maybe it''s because you always want to escape, which stimulates men''s self-esteem and desire to conquer. After all, Feng''s side is never around Lack of women, if you want to use such a unique behavior to keep him around you, you are really making the wrong bet


    "Since you are so confident in yourself, why call me here? As long as you are willing to wait, there will be opportunities. Why should I put them in your heart?"


    "But I broke Feng''s child, I can''t wait, but I can''t let the child in my stomach have no father." I took the lip gloss and put it on the petal like lips, then stood up and looked at her condescensively, "so I advise you to follow my advice and leave Soochow to find a place where people don''t know, and I will also give you a sum of money, otherwise you need to know a mother I can do anything for my own children. "


    After listening to her words, I don''t know why I didn''t have any ups and downs in my heart. After sleeping with him for so long, my stomach didn''t move at all. Every night, Mu Shaofeng pestered himself. How could she have time to do those things with another woman? What''s the purpose of doing this? Suddenly, she thought of something. A smile of disdain lit up in her mouth: "Miss dream, don''t you be so excited Sit down first, or it''s bad for the fetus. I don''t think you understand what I''m saying now. It''s said that when pregnant, mother''s intelligence will return to infancy. But it doesn''t matter. I''m telling you again, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s the man who doesn''t allow me to do that. Since you''re pregnant with his baby, it''s easy. What you should see now is not me It''s Mu Shaofeng. You''re trying to trouble me so much that I can''t go to work. Can you make me understand that this child is not mu Shaofeng''s kind, and that''s why you feel so nervous? "


    Looking at her instant pale expression, it seemed that she guessed her mind correctly, and then slowly said: "let me think, I have to be careful for a while, or I should pour the matter on me. At that time, I can''t say clearly about your position in Mu Shaofeng''s heart. Your chess is really good, but it''s very dangerous. If I don''t cooperate with you, although Mu Shaofeng must be careful Should be responsible for you, but your real face is seen by him, and you hope to be a vicious woman in the heart of your beloved man in the future? "


    She told me what was on her mind, and she showed an unnatural look on her face, but she soon covered it up, "you think I can''t stand loneliness like you, and I''m a woman who can''t stand temptation, and I don''t want to see my identity and get together with Yan Shengyi."


    Then she picked up the paper towel and touched her tears. The expression of pear blossom with rain was the same as that of being wronged. However, she was not a man, and she would not feel sorry for her move. She would only make herself more despised in her heart.


    "I don''t want you to slander me like that. You know, there''s only Feng in my heart!"


    Yi Zixi just nodded faintly. He didn''t like their affairs and didn''t want to listen to them. "You don''t need to tell me how much you love him. You should say to that man, maybe Mu Shaofeng''s heart is soft, so you can be his bed companion. Do you want to play tricks with me I''m not afraid. I can still play with you. If I hurt you, I''m not responsible. "Subconsciously, I looked at her stomach." if you really want to talk to me about children, you''d better go to Mu Shaofeng and make trouble in the imperial capital, or say in the media that even if he doesn''t agree, the Mu family will leave their own blood, don''t you think? "


    Meng Ke''er snorts coldly, "bedside" can''t satisfy her. What she wants is mu Shaofeng. Her goal is to take the position of the president''s wife of the Empire. "Feng, he will keep the child."


    Having been around him for so many years, she could see Mu Shaofeng''s intention to this woman. First of all, she didn''t say whether he liked her or not. What Mu Shaofeng hated most was threats. He would not only get no benefits there, but also be bored by him.If you really have such a child, it''s OK. If you don''t have her, how will it end? If this woman ran to ask Mu Shaofeng again, she was so flustered that she could not even get close to him.


    Looking at her stupefied expression, I don''t know what bad idea the big star is thinking. She doesn''t have so much time to spend with her here. She stood up and gave her a light look. "If there''s nothing, I''ll go first, and don''t come to me again. After all, I''m not the one who makes the decision."


    The moment she stepped out of the door, "wait a minute."


    "Anything else." Yi Zixi didn''t look back and said faintly. Now she is still standing here and has been very patient with her.


    "Can you not tell him about it yet?"


    "I won''t be miserable about you." Finish saying this words head also didn''t return of walked out, oneself said with her already enough, really don''t have to waste time here again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Looking at the background of her leaving, Meng Ke''er''s eyes flow out a cruel intention. No matter how much she likes it, she doesn''t believe that she has been sullied by others. Mu Shaofeng can still do it to her.


    When she walked through the corridor of the room, yizixi always felt that someone was following her. But when she looked back, she didn''t see anyone. She felt uneasy and quickened her pace.


    Suddenly, a figure came out, covered her nose and mouth, and dragged her to a room.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man of full house, panic backed a few steps, "you, what do you want to do?"


    One of the men looked at her nervous and laughed, "what are you afraid of? We just want to invite you to drink with my brothers, but we haven''t done anything. Are you afraid of rape?"


    Yi Zixi quietly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed a person''s number at will with his own impression. His day is going to depend on heaven.


    Another man with a sinister smile on his mouth, looked at her obscene, "this face, this figure is really the best, but we don''t dare to do rape, it''s a crime, it''s a prison thing, we''re not stupid."


    Then he handed her a bottle of red wine and pulled her over. "Come and have a drink with our brothers, and we''ll let you go."


    "Go away, don''t touch me." Yi Zixi struggled, but her strength could not compete with this big man.


    At the moment, she kept calming herself down, showing a smile, "elder brothers, if you want money, make a price. No matter how much people behind you give you, I can give you three times as much as you let me go."


    She had nothing to do with them, and the only purpose of doing so was to be instructed by others. She had already guessed that this person could not call herself so coincidentally, and then she was pulled over by someone in this hotel. She could figure out who else could be there in such a good time besides that woman, and what would she do to get rid of herself Do you have children as amulets? How much risk do you have to take? If you have nothing to do today, she can treat it as if it has not happened. For the sake of being a mother, if something happens to you before you die, you might as well take some people on your back and go to hell with you.


    She was not an angel, how could she be really kind in her heart.


    After listening to her words, the men were not moved, but laughed scornfully, "Oh, your sister, what are you flustered about? We don''t have any other meaning. If you want to, you should go to the young lady. It''s not because you want to have a chat with a woman like you. It''s said that it''s still the director of design department."


    "I''ve never had a drink with such an elite person before. I''ll design a suit for my brother one day. Now let''s measure the waist of my brother''s trousers first."


    "You let go. I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police. You know my identity in Soochow. If you want to do something minute by minute, if you let me leave now, you can''t help getting money. I can still treat it as if it never happened. How about that?" She has always been confident in her brainwashing skills, but it can be seen that these men are not confused by money. It seems that the person behind her hates her to the bone, and it is not so easy for her to leave.


    Hearing that he was going to call the police, a man''s face showed a fear expression: "don''t, don''t, let''s talk about it. It''s hard for so many people to bully you. It''s hard for a little girl to get out, isn''t it, brothers? There''s no other requirement. As long as you finish this bottle of wine, we''ll let you go."


    Yi Zixi looked at the wine in her hand and drank it. Even if she could drink it again in such a short time, even if she let go of her, she would not go out. It''s good for these men to calculate. However, in order to delay time, she still made them feel like a weak little woman and took the opportunity to escape. She said with a toot: "brother, if I finish this bottle, it''s really hard for me To let me go? "


    Looking at the soft expression on the woman''s face, patting her chest, she promised: "of course, men are hard to catch up with. As long as you drink, your brothers will let you go."


    Several other people just looked at her like that. Would this silly woman drink it foolishly? When she saw her white skin, delicate face and concave convex figure, her lower body would be hot as long as she thought about it. The thing would recover slowly. Of course, rape would happen. The man who left her would not spare them. But when she drank it, she would give it to him voluntarily They add that maybe, although uneasy, but mu Shaofeng''s woman by them under the body, think all cool.


    The man in the meeting, hearing the voice inside, immediately investigated and located, left a group of people behind and strode out. His face was full of terrible breath, revealing the signal that strangers should not enter.


    As they watched, the woman picked up the bottle and threw it at a man''s head.


    "Damn it." The smashed man slapped her in the face, "smelly bitch, if you want to beat me, I''ll let you taste the taste of immortality and death in a moment."


    Up two people hold her body, the other took out a needle in her body injection.Now yizixi was completely flustered and yelled, "what are you going to do? Let me go, let me go. What did you inject into me?"


    Looking at the panicked woman under her, another big hand stroked her chest, "don''t worry, good thing, it''s what you want."


    Then he began to untie his belt, and a group of men slowly approached him.


    "Don''t, don''t come here, please." the medicine works slowly in her body. A strange feeling arises spontaneously from her body. Now she seems to take off all her clothes. There is only one feeling, that is, hot, really hot.


    Looking at her blushing face at the moment, you can see that the medicine has begun to work in her body. The salty pig''s hand leans toward the bottom of her skirt, and yizixi bites her lips to keep her last sense. "Get out of here, don''t touch me, unless you kill me today. When I turn over, you will never die."


    She said so harshly. Her beautiful and pure eyes were bloodthirsty at the moment. The man who was caressing her body stopped when he saw her eyes. But she immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry. When you get pregnant later, no woman will kill her child. Is that right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter in the room.


    "Hiss", the man split her skirt into two, did not expect that this woman really have material, subconsciously licked a lower lip, see this picture when the man can no longer help, can not help but sigh: "this woman is really a beauty ah, life to sleep to such a woman, even death is worth it!"


    Comfortable touch, originally let oneself disgust big hand, but twist own body, the power of medicine effect she knows, "let go." The slight struggle makes men increase the desire to conquer. The woman lying in bed is the most boring. Only resistance can make men interested and increase their sense of achievement.


    One of the men couldn''t wait to take off all over his body, "quick, record these, wait and send them to Mu Shaofeng, remember not to record our own faces, this girl will come first."


    The man''s big palm covered her full chest, Yi Zixi sneered, maybe this is his destiny, closed his eyes, tears fell down.


    As for mu Shaofeng, where is he? Come and save me.


    he has always been an omnipotent man. If these photos were sent to Mu Shaofeng, or even spread on the Internet, would he still have the courage to live? He began to cry because of his grievance.


    Her consciousness gradually becomes more and more fuzzy, and her body needs more and more men to moisten.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and his eyes were opened by this sound. A huge figure appeared at the door at the moment. If Mu Shaofeng was a knight, he was the princess who was saved by him.


    The whole door fell off from the doorframe, and all the people in the room looked silly. For a moment, their eyes fell on the man, and they didn''t dare to make any more moves.


    The man who came to them was calm, without any expression. At the moment, the room was quiet only with the sound of his steps. A cold air rose. The cold eyes fell on the man on yizixi. The whole audience could not help shivering and consciously gave way to a road.


    Everyone looked at the man in silence and saw him come to yizixi and cried out: "mushaofeng"


    the people who only had a look of consternation when they heard the name swallowed a mouthful of saliva in horror. "Mushaofeng" is mushaofeng. How can he appear here? The man who lies on yizixi is silly at night. He didn''t think of it at all Mu Shaofeng will be here.


    Looking at the heavy wooden door quietly lying on the ground and thinking about the effect of the kick on himself, the power is frightening.


    The man holding up the camera let out a "bang" and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the brothers around him, there is still a little chance of winning against him with their number. The man who is pressing on her suddenly gets up and looks at the man who is walking towards him, "you..."


    Before he could see how the man came to him, a heavy fist fell on his face, and the man fell to the ground in an instant. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    The man walked slowly and stepped on his undulating chest. He heard the cry of people lying on the ground. His face was no longer so cold, but a smile hung up. However, the smile was strange in their eyes, which was not as good as the expressionless face just now.


    Looking down at the painful expression of the man at his feet, "if you see something you shouldn''t see, you can''t keep it any more."


    Then a red wine bottle on the miscellaneous table stabbed him in the eye, "ah!" A groan of pain, fainted.


    All the people on the scene were dumbfounded, which was more terrible than prison. They wanted to escape one by one, but they couldn''t take a step. Their legs were trembling straight there. If they didn''t agree with me so easily in terms of the high price, the dead woman really wanted to kill these brothers.


    Mu Shaofeng calmly took out a cigar from his pocket and quietly lit it. He didn''t worry about anyone escaping when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Say, who is the man behind?" A man''s voice is as charming as wine that has been brewed for many years.


    One by one, the shrinking atmosphere did not dare to gasp, and a cold light swept over, "I''m giving you another chance. Don''t be so ungrateful."


    It''s the first time that they see such a terrible man. It''s not in line with his aristocratic temperament, but it has a sense of bewitching. The smile on his face is so good-looking, but it''s so creepy in their eyes.


    One of them was frightened by this posture and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy, "I, we don''t know, only know it''s a woman."


    "Oh?" The man picks eyebrow, produced doubt to his words.


    "Really, sir, she just said let''s put this woman on, as long as she''s dirty, you won''t want her again." The more he said, the lower his voice, because he felt the anger on the man rising a little.


    "My women dare to touch, you are so brave!" Although the smile on his face is still so beautiful, these words, as long as he knows, are said with gnashing teeth.


    I feel that the man under my feet is gradually waking up. I pick up another bottle of wine on the table and pour it on his head. Gradually, my consciousness recovers. It''s really painful. He doesn''t want it. In a moment, there''s a heartrending cry.Mu Shaofeng disdained a look, "it''s not finished yet, don''t hurry to call."


    It''s amazing to hear Mu Shaofeng say that, miraculously, he no longer makes any sound.


    "Which hand tore her dress just now, eh?" See him lying on the ground hit dead, the strength at the foot of the big, lying on the ground of the man suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Squinting, before he could speak, he continued: "it seems that you have touched both hands. Now that your eyes are finished, you should do the rest."


    The foot slowly moved away from his chest, came to the position of the hand, and stepped down without hesitation. In the quiet room, except for the sound of Yizi River, there was only the sound of bones being crushed.


    In addition to the present delirious woman, listening to the harsh voice, all the people could not help shaking, and their faces became more and more pale.


    It''s still human''s foot. I only heard that the president of the Empire had a tiger head but not a snake tail. It''s said that it''s magical, but it''s not so powerful! "Ah," screamed one tide higher than another.


    But mu Shaofeng was not worried. It was too cheap for him to kill his opponent. He was good at fighting a protracted war, destroying his opponent''s physical and psychological defense bit by bit, and finally put him on the verge of collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    There was no great change in the expression of the man''s face. It was just that the bone was broken and the sound of "bang bang" came out constantly. The man lying on the ground was half asleep and half awake, and the wailing was constant.


    It happened that the miserable cry also tormented the men present except yizixi. They didn''t feel pitiful for him. Under the strong breath of men, they seemed to feel that they were suffering too much. Unconsciously, their pain was more obvious. They didn''t know whether they were suffering from pressure or uneasiness, so they couldn''t help holding onto their scalp,


    they didn''t want to see it any more Those tragic pictures.


    The blood just seeped to the ground, just like a skeleton.


    The more in this moment, the more vulnerable people''s heart, there are a few less than 20 years old little men in this scene, scream, instantly fainted on the ground.


    I really don''t know if this kind of ability has the ability to spy on the woman of Mu Shaofeng. He just ate the bear heart and leopard gall. He hasn''t been able to move his muscles for a long time, but he just looked up and made them not know his opponent.


    Today, he is very patient, and his feet are constantly moving on him. No place he goes is in good condition, so slowly tormenting him, women who want to move him have to think of their own end, and they want to fight with him before they are strong enough. He will never give the enemy a chance to turn over, which is different from the little devil hidden in yizixi''s heart As like as two peas, the two will attract each other.


    Until the underground man could not wake up, Mu Shaofeng raised his foot, looked at his dirty shoes and rubbed them on his clothes. He could not remember the life in his hands. No matter where he went, he had the ability to become the strongest.


    "You have to thank me. I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. It''s your honor to die under my hands." Looking at the people who were ready outside the door, he said slowly, "come in. I don''t need to teach you the rest. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Mo immediately came in with people and glanced at the woman lying on the bed. He was surprised that his white skin was exposed to the air. He quickly moved his vision to another place, for fear that a man who accidentally provoked him would end up worse than the man lying on the ground.


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng came to the woman who was lying on the bed and was already unconscious. She looked at her little scarlet face, slightly open red lips, wriggling and panting. Now there was only a set of underwear left all over her body.


    The man frowned, "Damn it!" I dare to take medicine on her.


    He immediately took off his suit coat and wrapped it around her. Although he didn''t see much expression on his face, his eyes were low but dark. He took her into his arms, picked her up and walked out the door.


    Just passing by Xiao Mo station and the people he brought with him, they closed their eyes one by one and didn''t dare to look at them casually.


    Mu Shaofeng went to the presidential suite with the man in his arms. When he heard that this kind of thing happened in his hotel, the hotel manager rushed to him. It was Mu Shaofeng who could not be provoked in Soochow. He was really a few people who didn''t know what to do. Even the woman of the president of Empire group dared to move.


    The manager of the hotel immediately opened the door for him and stood by obediently waiting for the assignment. You should know that as long as he said one word, he could make the hotel close down within three days. In the end, he had to burn paper for himself and said respectfully, "Sir, what happened in the hotel outside , I''m sorry, I "


    " except for you, the rest of the people who know about this matter are no longer in this world, and you know how to do it. " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Shaofeng. Now he doesn''t have the time to spend so much time with him. If it''s normal, it means that it''s over. Fortunately, God favors him. His little girl doesn''t appear anything. If she is really sullied by those people, he really doesn''t mind taking everyone to bury her.


    "Yes, sir, I know what to do."


    After hearing his answer, Mu Shaofeng lightly vomited a word "roll!"


    Then he closed the door, which had taken too much time. The little girl in his arms was burning with passion at the moment, and she even took the initiative to hook his neck and offer her red lips. Now she just wants Mu Shaofeng close to herself, as if only in this way can she relieve her discomfort.


    She has already been controlled by drugs and can''t be a villain, but there is no reserve. She has endured for a long time. Her little body has endured things that she shouldn''t bear for such a long time, and it''s not easy to see Mu Shaofeng, so she starts to be more unscrupulous and reaches out her little hand to open his shirt.


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes, controlled her hand and kept her from moving. He said in a deep voice, "who let you come here?"


    Although this is a five-star hotel, covered with a coat of glory, in fact, this place is chaotic at night, and it can''t develop so fast without huge profits. This hotel, which is frequented by artists and young masters, is also the favorite squatting place for paparazzi. The hot place attracts so many people, and the only reason is that it is carried out in secret There are a lot of illegal transactions. The reason why the manager of this hotel dares to be so rampant is that someone covers him behind his back. However, it''s not easy for anyone to work here in mushaofeng. His means are obvious to all in Soochow. He doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of himself in ten years.Yizixi panted low. She couldn''t hear what the man said. She just wanted to be cared by him. Her restless legs climbed up the strong waist of the man.


    Jiaosheng shouts, "Feng."


    So a word, let his heart inexplicably soft up, helpless squint eyes, eyes are her shadow, by women a provocative action has been seduced by the seven meat and eight vegetable.


    If at ordinary times, this wench can have such initiative good, slightly low smile.


    Take her into the bathroom, soak in the warm water, with buoyancy, the woman just sat on the man, unconsciously dawdled in his arms, his body smell is so good, let himself suddenly reluctant to leave.


    He just quietly watched the woman in his arms tearing his shirt, because she was dizzy and couldn''t find the direction at all, so it was difficult for her to untie the button, with a small mouth. It was really lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    In order to meet the needs of men, the bathtub of DIDU was replaced by a round one after she came. In this way, they can better carry out a meaningful sport in such an interesting place, but he forced her to do it every time.


    In this kind of thing, let this girl take the initiative is very important.


    Now this kind of appearance really let him some inconceivable, slender fingers in her face row, another big hand stroked her petite body, in order to alleviate the emptiness of her body, a mouth to know his voice has been hoarse to this point, forehead against the little woman: "what do you want?"


    Embracing the man''s neck and the softness of his chest, I can''t help thinking about pushing the man forward. "Feng, I''m so hot, eh" just wriggled in his arms.


    Looking at her wriggling appearance, Mu Shaofeng holds the woman''s slender waist in both hands, and controls her not to mess again. "What do you want to do, if you don''t say it, I''ll leave. I''ll wait outside for you to wash."


    Yi Zixi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him wrongly. What? This man wants to leave. How can he always ask himself for help? Now he doesn''t know how to solve it for himself. He even wants to leave her. Who is it? In order to prevent him from escaping, yizixi is holding the man''s body like a sloth, for fear that he will leave half of himself.


    Busy coquettishly said: "Feng, I''m so uncomfortable, hum, you don''t go." while saying, dense kisses fell on the man''s neck, for such an active her, the man really can''t bear it at the moment.


    But I don''t want to satisfy her so easily. This little woman is really getting fatter and fatter. If you don''t want to discipline her well, I was at home two days ago to see things that are not suitable for children. Today, I have to come to work and leave him for a long time. This kind of thing happened. In the future, I really want to lock her up and refuse all the new things outside, or I will tie her up By your own side, reduce the chance of causing trouble for him outside.


    Big hand in her soft place a heavy a light press, low voice asked: "you suffer let me how to do, eh?"


    Pretending to be ignorant, he seems to be a green and astringent young man who has never touched a woman. Yi Zixi can''t help slandering him in his heart. At this time, he still has time to amuse himself, which is a bit too dark.


    Yi Zixi bit his lips and held back to prevent those shy voices from overflowing, so he looked at him.


    For her expression, Mu Shaofeng obviously didn''t have much patience. He put her little hand around his neck and prepared to take it down. "Since I don''t say it, I''ll leave, and we don''t have to waste time here."


    On hearing this, Yi Zixi was worried, and she could not help getting closer to his fiery body. She clearly felt that there was a hard thing against her, but where did the man buy it today? If he usually ate without any foreplay, now she could not help wrinkling at the thought, right This man is no longer able to satisfy himself, but he doesn''t want to lose the man''s self-esteem in front of him, so when he looks at the woman in his arms, his voice rings on her head: "have you thought about it?"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, yizixi said in a delicate voice with the rhythm of going out: "no, Feng, give it to me, will you give it to me?"


    Her own woman is not satisfied with this kind of prayer. She lowers her head, holds her red lips, and deftly unties the only two small things on her body. Before she knows what to do next, she has already taken off her clothes and hugged her two naked bodies in the bath.


    The man''s kiss is sliding along her curve. When she passes her slender neck, the woman can''t help but raise her head and utter a groan.


    with the red plum on her chest, the rough big hand comes to the woman''s Secret Garden and presses it gently, and the small mouth follows the rhythm of the man.


    Such provocation, coupled with the effect of drugs, makes the little woman in her arms not satisfied with the status quo, and wants to get more from him. Her slender legs consciously straddle the man''s huge body this time, straightening up her slender waist, so as to want more.


    With the buoyancy of the water, yizixi put his softness into the man''s mouth and whispered it softly. His little hand could not help holding the man''s head and his fingers were interspersed in his thick hair.


    So exciting feeling or his first try, lower body in the man''s waist constantly friction, the body is more and more intolerable.


    Feeling the ready woman in his arms, pressing her waist and shaking under the water, this is not a kind of punishment for himself. He has no resistance to this girl. His lust in his body will only be more than her, not less than her.


    At the moment, yizixi''s little head is raised, and her little body is controlled by the man. The filling of that moment makes her satisfied. The tightness of the woman also makes the man snort. No matter how many times she has to pass her, the girl is as beautiful as the first night. The tightness makes her comfortable every time.In this way, the man kept twitching, finally felt that she was about to reach the peak, in the moment of not completely engulfed, the man mercilessly pulled out, this night to her thoroughly.


    Yizixi, who has long lost himself in medicine, is melting slowly under the gentle and fiery man.


    Today, does she take the initiative, such tacit cooperation also let the man feel the pleasure of heart and body, did not expect that this girl has such a dissolute side, today completely broke the image of small fresh in his heart, women''s faces are diverse, although for those in bed dissolute women have no good impression, but this kind of her, it is very good to please the man My heart.


    Hesitation several times in a row of climax, the body''s ability to bear and beyond her own limit, in his arms closed eyes will faint.


    The man gasped for breath. A warm liquid was sprinkled on the woman''s body, and then he cleaned up the foreign body for her thoughtfully. Then he wrapped up the towel and gently put the little man in his arms on the bed. For fear that the little woman on the bed would lose too much water, he poured a cup of warm water into her mouth and fed her.


    Because of which, I don''t know how much medicine this girl has been given. I''m afraid she will wake up in the middle of the night and guard her all night.


    Different from this warm room, not long after Mu Shaofeng left with someone in his arms, Xiao Mo ordered his men to solve the rest on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    It''s strange that there are howls and heartrending cries in the long corridor, but no one dares to approach it no matter how painful it is. As long as you look at the wooden door, you can know how powerful it is, and wait for someone to kick the door. Moreover, the things used in this hotel are not the best, but also the top in the city. You can imagine the material.


    Before long, the smell of blood spread to every corner of the house


    I felt someone coming in, and suddenly the tenderness in my eyes had disappeared, and my cold eyes looked straight out of the door.


    It''s good that this period of time has been enough to give them a chance to breathe. If it goes on, he can''t guarantee that he will be as patient as he is now.


    Mu Shaofeng walked out of the door and glanced at a group of people standing on one side. He took the lead to sit down and beat his fingers on the table regularly. Xiao Mo came forward and took out a cigar to light it.


    The man half squints the eye light to let a person very is guess not thoroughly, in the entire hall only each other breathes the sound which sends out, as well as knocks the table the sound.


    Later, the two people who came in saw the gloomy figure. They knew they couldn''t avoid it, so they walked past.


    They take a look at Xiao Mo, and with their excellent reconnaissance, they almost let the young lady be killed. They really have no face to stand here and look uneasily at the man smoking a cigar at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" The man on the sofa spoke faintly.


    Xiao Mo respectfully replied: "Miss Yi appeared here because she had received a phone call in advance, and the person who called was" looking at his face.


    "He said At the moment, there is no emotion in the words. Everyone feels the unhappiness of my husband.


    "It''s Miss Meng. She said she had something to tell her. Let Miss Yi come here. It happened that Miss Meng held a press conference here in the afternoon." Xiao Mo then explained the cause of the matter.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t see any change on his face, and he didn''t know what he would feel after hearing this. After all, Miss Meng had been with her husband for such a long time, and she didn''t have any credit. I could see that he didn''t have any interest in her, just because of his responsibility.


    Is it because women are fickle and do everything for what they want, or because they love too much and are afraid of losing their position?


    Xiao Mo can also see that Yi Zixi''s position in the heart of the husband has already gone beyond the scope of bed companion, and the husband has never seen her indulgence and indulgence in anyone.


    "Are you still in this hotel?" Talk about the ash, the man light mouth.


    "She is no longer here. At the beginning of the reception, Miss Meng left in a hurry." Now they can only wait for the order of Mr. Meng. After all, the former Miss Meng got the privilege from Mr. Meng, and now they can''t bind people directly.


    "If I remember correctly, on the first day of business, there was a rule that forbids customers to carry such illegal drugs. How did you check it?" A cold light swept to the manager of the hotel.


    Just now, I thought I was safe, but I didn''t want to be brought here again. Mu Shaofeng asked him to come here. Even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to disobey the imperial edict.


    "This..." He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the sight of Mu Shaofeng. He was the manager of the hotel. He could not escape any responsibility for such a thing happening in his place. Now he had nothing to say to let him explain, for fear that a word would irritate the God, and his temple would be flooded.


    He was too scared to say a complete word, and then he hesitated and replied, "Sir, I don''t know. I admit that although it''s not as tall as it looks, the drugs banned by the order of Soochow are not prepared even if I have the courage. All the people here are dignified. I think it''s not an accident, but someone prepared them. ¡±


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyebrows to ask him to continue.


    "This bottle of wine belongs to the hotel. They have opened three rooms respectively. Otherwise, the staff will be suspicious if the men get together. We recorded that the three rooms were opened the day before yesterday, yesterday and today, and all the people who came to open the rooms were a man and a woman." He raised his head to see Mu Shaofeng''s expression at the moment, see if he is just a face of calm smoking, that uneasy heart also put down.


    At this time, Xiao Mo said: "just now one of them said that this time a woman gave them 10 million yuan and asked to give Miss Yi to them. Then she finished it in that period of time. After it was finished, she was still very grateful. When Miss Yi came out of Miss Meng''s lounge and was ready to take the elevator to leave, she was dragged here."


    It''s a pity that none of them has seen each other''s real body. Looking at Mr. Wang''s thoughtful appearance, he must have a goal. If we continue to investigate and find out it''s Miss Meng, how can we make a decision.


    "You can go out now. Xiao Mo will stay." Just looked at the two people standing on the side of the statue quietly, "after that, I will give you two an opportunity to make up for your mistakes, I hope you understand the treasure."


    "Yes, sir." They respectfully backed out.


    After hearing Mu Shaofeng let himself out, the manager''s heart beat down slightly. Facing such a strong man, he was really tired. He had to think for a long time before he could say a word. I really don''t know what kind of heart beat the people living around him have and how they survive to today. His anti pressure ability is quite admirable.Mu Shaofeng put out his cigarette, got up to the wine cabinet and got a glass of red wine. As soon as he raised his hand, the scarlet wine flowed into Mu Shaofeng''s mouth.


    He continued to pour a cup, shaking the liquid in the goblet, his dark eyes reflected a fierce light, and said in a cold voice: "what she wants has been basically satisfied, what else do you want? Do you think I can control Mu Shaofeng? If she continues to maintain her original calm, maybe she can stay with me for a longer time. Since I know that I hate smart women and constantly challenge my limits, how do you deal with this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, in recent years, Mr. Wang has already fulfilled his duty. He no longer signs anything from anyone. After a moment of silence, he looks up at the figure on the bar and says, "Sir, what do you want to do with it?"


    He thinks that if Mr. Er doesn''t do it this time, if Miss Meng doesn''t know how to control her temper, she won''t let it go any more. He hopes that she will cherish everything she has now. It''s not good for her to be a vase in the entertainment industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Then the man slowly raised his eyes, looked at the closed bedroom door, deep vision, slowly said, "this girl is my bottom line."


    Xiao Mo can''t help looking at him. Although he has already guessed that Yi Zixi''s position in his heart is unusual, he can''t help worrying himself. In the past, he didn''t have any weakness. If he wanted to be king, he had to give up some things. Fortunately, he has established himself in Soochow, and the influence in other places has gradually expanded. I hope Miss Yi can understand Mr. Yi''s good intentions .


    "There, Miss dream," Xiao Mo waited for his order.


    "First as if nothing happened, read in her sister''s love, if there is another time, I will never be soft." Mode hair low said.


    "Yes, sir, the two heroines of this image spokesman are Miss Meng and miss Yi''s good friend Han Mengting, who need Miss Yi in those days." in order to avoid the next accident, Xiao Mo has to remind.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded to understand his meaning, "this is a good opportunity for those two people to do meritorious service. If you go on a business trip again, don''t blame me for not reminding them."


    From the dream has always been a little woman vaguely opened her eyes, a small hand to the side groping for the warm body, but groping for a long time is just a cold bed, those fragments suddenly clear in their memory, opened her eyes to find that they are now in a completely strange environment, but there are men around the faint smell of tobacco.


    Did Mu Shaofeng really come to save himself? Where is he now?


    Lift the quilt, want to find the trace of the man, but just move, the body under the sour let her can''t help but snort, good-looking eyebrows wrinkled up, want to make a sound, but dry mouth, the voice is very dumb.


    Seeing a scattered bath towel at the corner of the bed, she struggled to prop up her body. Although her whole body was deadly, she also wanted to make things clear. She was afraid that she would not be so clean when she woke up. If it was true, even if she lived, she would feel others'' pointing at her when walking on the street.


    As soon as she got to the ground, her whole body seemed to be scattered. She supported herself and walked towards the door.


    Close a door, nobody''s figure, and run to another place, she quickly called his name, "Feng..." Unconsciously, her dependence on him is so deep. Before she knew him, she had to deal with everything by herself. When her parents died, she had formed a good habit of independence, but her strength had to be shown under her appearance. Only in this way can she not be bullied by others. There is no other way.


    But now she is attached to this man''s arms, as long as in his arms on the slow sense of security.


    "Feng," she is eager to see this man now. Although the lights are on, she is the only one in such a big house. She can''t help but be afraid, especially after experiencing such a thing.


    People say that there must be a blessing after death. Since he met himself, how many things he would not have met in his life, but what about her blessing?


    On the contrary, every time Mu Shaofeng appeared in time, he rescued himself.


    No matter how dangerous he is, is it a blessing for this man to sacrifice his life to save himself regardless of his comfort? After all, Mu Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. It''s hard for ordinary people to see him. His life is related to the food and clothing of tens of thousands or even more people.


    The man in the hall heard yizixi''s cry and said to Xiao Mo, "nothing''s wrong. You can go back."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Mo respectfully said, since Mr. don''t want miss Yi to see himself, in the door is about to open, Zhiqu left.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t want anyone to see yizixi''s arrogant appearance at the moment. If he remembers correctly, there should be no clothes in the room, only bath towel and bathrobe. It''s impossible for the girl''s brain to find bathrobe. The only one on the surface is bath towel. He''s sure that the girl will come out wrapped in bath towel for a while. Fortunately, she''s in the room now He''s the only one left. If someone sees something they shouldn''t see, he doesn''t mind helping them erase their memory.


    Push the door to see the moment of Mu Shaofeng figure, Yi Zixi rushed to his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shaofeng stroked the woman''s hair and said in a soft voice, "did you have any nightmares?" What happened was that he should have been with her. His little woman was not so strong on the surface. The so-called abilities were pretended on the surface.


    "No, I didn''t find you in the room." Yi Zixi closed his eyes and stayed in his arms quietly, smelling his unique flavor. As long as he was around, his heart was very stable.


    Mu Shaofeng''s long finger stroked her delicate face. "How did you wake up and start to feel uncomfortable again?" Then he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    It has to be said that every time Mu Shaofeng lives in such a luxurious place, she has been looking for such a big house for a long time. She sleeps alone in such a big house every day. Isn''t she afraid? If she had been scared to death.


    Small hand around his neck, unexpectedly, head into the man''s chest, waxy asked "Feng, you live in such a big room will not be afraid?""Poof", Mu Shaofeng was amused by her question. Looking at the little woman in her arms, she said softly, "you think I''m afraid of everything just like you. I still remember last time on that island, holding me tightly was not willing to let go. You said that you are so timid. How can you run around all day without being afraid of being carried away?"


    "I''m sure you''ll get me back." It''s too late to spit out a sentence without my brain. I quietly watched the change of the man''s face when I was waiting for my reflection. A few days ago, I reminded myself not to have any ideas that don''t belong to me. Now I''m so presumptuous in front of him. Is he too kind to me these two days? It''s a little flattering for her, and she hurried down her head.


    Mu Shaofeng pure eyes, her every move in the eyes, easily see through her eyes uneasy and panic, frowned, "afraid of me?"


    Know what she cares about, gently when people to bed, eyes also gradually cold down, looking at the man''s eyes Yi Zixi can''t help but nervous, every time he becomes cold moment proved that the man began to be unhappy, no matter how outside, in front of her is this principle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Mu Shaofeng sighed, that is, she, no matter how much trouble she caused outside, he would find a way to find her. The most important thing is that the girl''s rebellious degree to herself is gradually increasing. He is not satisfied that she is so good. He thinks about how to fight against his limit every day. If it was for other women, he would have thrown her aside, and he would never look at it in his life.


    Hesitated for a while, don''t think so messy things, pull her into the arms, "what''s the matter today, how can you be here." Although he knew it in his heart, he wanted to hear it from the little woman.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and said slowly: "today, I got through a phone call at work. It was mengke''er who called. She said that she had something urgent to ask me. When I finished my work, she rushed over and asked me to come to the hotel in advance. She had a press conference in this hotel for a while." she told him honestly at 151:00 However, she ignored the past about mengke''er''s pregnancy. After all, she promised her not to say it. She was not the kind of dishonest villain. Moreover, it was a matter between the two of them, and she could not intervene in it in her capacity.


    Listening to the story of the woman in his arms, his heart is very confused. Although Meng Ke''er has been around for a long time, he has never really understood her. Even if she is a little willful, it is something that every girl has. No matter how she is outside, she is considerate and generous in front of her. She turns a blind eye to her and doesn''t pay too much attention to her In order to get rid of her from her own side, I had to make such a bureau.


    He picked up the clothes he had taken off from the floor and tried to find out the cigar. But looking at the woman who didn''t have much blood on her face now, he took one of them and put it on the head of the bed. She didn''t like smoking by herself.


    Yi Zixi opens his mouth and wants to ask some questions, but it can be seen that he is very upset now, and she doesn''t want to make things worse. She knows Mu Shaofeng''s dilemma now. In fact, she also feels that it''s mengke''er who did it for her. She doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. If he doesn''t arrive in time, mengke''er may take reporters to catch the rape And then hype it up. The headline of tomorrow''s front page is that Mu Shaofeng''s bed companion can''t stand loneliness and several men are crazy, these ugly topics.


    Looking at the man in front of her, I can''t help feeling sad. All these things happened because of him, but he pulled herself back from danger every time.


    Looking at the empty body under the bathrobe, he suddenly frowned and nervously looked at the man, "I, how am I not affected by those people?"


    She only remembered that after the man tore off his clothes, Mu Shaofeng appeared at the door. Since he came, those people did not dare to move themselves.


    The door was kicked open by the man and lay on the ground quietly. I could not help looking at his legs. Fortunately, I didn''t really irritate him. Otherwise, with him, I would crush myself like a little ant without any effort.


    Mu Shaofeng snorted coldly, "you are smart enough to call you and me at dangerous times."


    Yi Zixi pursed his mouth, didn''t know how to respond to him, blinked his eyes, murmured in a low voice, "yes, no one how they are, but you eat and touch them thoroughly" but rolled his eyes.


    This sentence she said in a very low voice, only her own heart know, did not expect that the man''s face did not change the answer: "I help you solve, do not thank me, it is difficult that you want them, or go to the hospital to let those people see your striptease for free ah."


    Yi Zixi blushed and glared at him, "shut up and stop talking." I don''t know if she is thin skinned. This man can not change his face and heart when he says it. He doesn''t know whether she is too open or too thick skinned.


    Suddenly thinking of those hateful people, he asked, "how are they?"


    She didn''t forget Mo Chenyi''s means last time. That man was a young man in the upper class. In the end, he was ruined and the company went bankrupt. Although Mu Shaofeng was involved last time, the right to choose was in her own hands. This time, those people really angered him. She didn''t even think about it now, so she let them go.


    However, these people are only instructed by others. Mengke''er is a very gentle woman, and she is so considerate beside Mu Shaofeng. However, the darkness hidden under the delicate mask makes her more and more unable to understand. She didn''t embarrass her too much in the first narrow encounter in the hospital. If she didn''t teach those people a lesson this time, she would easily forgive them This time that woman will be more unscrupulous hurt themselves.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know the fate of those people tomorrow." Suddenly the man''s head turned to her, half jokingly said: "how do you want to thank me?"


    "I, I" biting her lips, the little woman didn''t know how to reply him. He had got everything he wanted, and she had nothing to give him. What would you like to thank?


    Lift Mou to look at him to say earnestly: "what do you want?"


    See her a serious appearance, the man''s big hands rubbing her long hair, eyes in the doting did not even find him, "maybe you can consider for a moment


    Yi Zixi stares at him. Although she knows that what men say is a joke, what is their current relationship? In addition, she is not sure whether the baby in mengke''er''s stomach really exists. Every baby that is about to be born is a little angel who falls to the earth. She doesn''t want to let that child be hurt because of adults. If a child is a child, she will not be hurt My son was born without a father.Yi Zixi bit his lip and asked, "Sir, we don''t use contraception every time. What should I do if I''m pregnant?"


    After listening to these words, Mu Shaofeng looked at her for a long time. Although she didn''t have too much expression on the surface, she was slightly upset. The girl said such disappointing words at this moment. Since she was pregnant with his child and was born, he couldn''t afford to have a child. However, with their current relationship, he still didn''t know where the woman was in his heart¡° I''m not going to get you pregnant. "


    These things are under his control. He won''t let his seed drain out before he is sure, and give anyone the handle to threaten himself. He doesn''t want to let this girl suffer in his heart.


    Yi Zi Xi frowned, won''t let oneself pregnant is what meaning, don''t understand of see to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "I had an operation in case someone else had a chance." Mu Shaofeng light explanation.


    This makes the woman can''t help but wring her eyebrows, thinking in her heart that she''s afraid that someone has a chance to take advantage of it, because she''s afraid that she''ll come back with her child to coerce him into marrying herself.


    "I never thought that way."


    "If you don''t think about it that way, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have this idea. As long as I don''t want to do something, no one can really threaten me. Even if I''m pregnant with my child, I can make her disappear from the world." Mu Shaofeng stares at her closely and says seriously.


    "Yizixi just looked at him, and his heart became cold.


    It turned out that he never thought that he would be pregnant with his child. From beginning to end, she was just a woman he bought with money. She couldn''t get into Mu''s house. She could not help but hold on to the sheet tightly. She only hoped that the next day would be the same as at the beginning. As long as she was indifferent to herself, she would not have hope.


    This game starts with him, and it will also start with him. Whoever has feelings for him first will lose. She has always been careful to avoid falling into the valley like her first love. She doesn''t want to experience the heartbreaking pain again, but she''d better be touched by Mu Shaofeng''s thoughtless consideration.


    Yi Zixi lay with his back to him. He didn''t want to let the man see his sadness. He was afraid to see the disdain in his eyes. He quietly closed his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to let him hold him tightly from behind. But after waiting for a long time, only the soft quilt warmed her cold heart.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t see her dim eyes at that moment. She knew that the girl was thinking and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say what she said and lay down with her back to her.


    Wake up in the morning, looking at the little woman who is still sleeping, her heart suddenly softened. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, the man can''t help but kiss her on the forehead. If only he could wake up as clever as now.


    I wanted to hold her in bed for a while, but I have something important to do today. Seeing that she was scared, I wanted to finish these things and take her out to relax.


    He got up and put on a piece of clothes from the wardrobe. When he went downstairs, he saw the busy figure. He said to her calmly, "come here."


    When he heard his master''s voice and looked around, he found that he was alone. When he raised his head to the man''s cold eyes, he turned pale.


    Trembling in front of him said: "first, sir, you, you want to see me?" After that, he quickly lowered his head. He just felt that his eyes could shoot him to death.


    When I came back last night, my husband was in a good mood. How could he be so scary after a sleep with Miss Yi in his arms.


    That look may kill people alive, and that gloomy face every day is too frightening. They have always been the housekeeper''s personal service, and they just need to stay at one side. Fortunately, the little woman beloved by Mr. Yi is totally different from his personality. Miss Yi loves to be lively, kind and kind. I really don''t know that Miss Yi is in the first place I don''t know how many crimes I have suffered there.


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng glanced at her discontentedly, "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    "Ah, sir, you, you said," when I looked up at my husband''s face, which was getting dark gradually, I knew that I had made a mistake every day. Just now, just now, what did I say, just now, just now, what was I doing? Suddenly, I just felt black in front of my eyes, my legs could not help softening, so I fell to the ground.


    Looking at the little maid falling on the ground, Mu Shaofeng was even more dissatisfied. He began to wonder that he had done nothing, just wanted her to send something to ease yizixi''s nerves. Before he spoke, how could the maid faint.


    The housekeeper who heard the voice rushed to see the maid lying on the ground, and looked at the man''s bad face at the moment. He immediately understood what was going on.


    He went to Mu Shaofeng: "Sir, the maid is not sensible, she"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him innocently, "I haven''t done anything, she fell down."


    The housekeeper looked at him with helpless face and said to himself, sir, you don''t know how scary your face is now. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s better than what some people have done. Only he can resist such a strong aura. Putting it on anyone can make them lose half their lives.


    Mu Shaofeng took a look at the housekeeper and said coldly, "give Xi''er something to calm down."


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    After turning around, I suddenly remembered that my little woman was still sleeping on the bed. There was a boundless spring under the quilt. I turned around and said, "don''t go now."


    The housekeeper thought that he had nothing more to command. When he was about to help the people on the ground up, he heard his voice and was startled. With a "Dong" sound and a loose hand, her head fell on the ground. Then he nodded respectfully to the owner of the house. When the man went to the restaurant, the housekeeper looked at the man who had been thrown Fortunately, she didn''t wake up. I pity you.But my husband said not to go now. When was that? He didn''t tell me clearly. He was too embarrassed to ask. His mood these days was uncertain. When he was not sure, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "And sir?" Seeing the housekeeper in the hall, Xiao Mo asked.


    The housekeeper pointed to the position of the restaurant, Xiao Mo understood and walked in that direction.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng who is having breakfast quietly, Xiao Mo comes over: "Sir, Han Mengting, Miss Yi''s best friend, is outside. She wants to see Miss Yi."


    Hearing the name, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes sank. Han Mengting had heard of Yan Shengyi. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yan Shengyi knew her better.


    However, it''s not easy to understand her past with his ability, but why should he find someone else to deal with the things he can solve himself? Besides, his own women also need to be taken care of by others.


    However, it''s a coincidence for Han Mengting to come to the imperial capital now. He''s afraid that after the girl went through yesterday''s incident, he''ll be in a bad mood alone in the room. He''ll go to the company for a while, and let her best friend accompany her while he''s away. He can do things at ease. After today''s work, he''ll take her out for a few days.


    Picked up the side of the fruit tea, since the girl bought him back, he gave up coffee, drink this colorful things from time to time, but he did not feel anything wrong, light said: "let her come in, and then send her to the lady''s bedroom to rest."


    The housekeeper in the hall also heard the man''s command at the moment. It''s God''s hope. In this way, he can let the woman named Han Mengting take the calming thing to miss Yi. In this way, things will become perfect, and he doesn''t have to worry about when the moment is.


    When Xiao Mo leads Han Mengting into the hall, she sees the woman lying on the ground and a middle-aged man standing beside him. Although it''s not very cold now, she can''t let a little girl lie on the ground like that. Maids are human beings. They are all raised by mother''s parents.


    Seeing the woman coming in, the housekeeper came to them calmly, and sent a bowl of Anshen soup to Han Mengting, "this is what my husband ordered. Send it to miss Yi."


    Han Mengting looked at the middle-aged man, Leng for a long time just took the bowl of soup in his hand, slender fingers pointed to the man who fainted on the ground, "she, OK, just lie on the ground like this, OK?"


    The housekeeper looked at the direction of her finger and replied calmly, "Oh, she''s OK."


    This reply can''t help but make the woman frown. Is it because the little maid has violated some family rules that she has been treated like this? It seems that she is still a child in her early twenties. It turns out that the rumors in the shopping mall are true. They all say that Mu Shaofeng is cruel and merciless. It''s just that a little maid makes people torture like this, and a big man has no hands The little girls of JiZhiLi are not willing to let go easily. Their family Xi''er has always been stubborn. Thinking of this, they can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Xi''er doesn''t know what he''s tormented like yet.


    looking at the man who led him in, "Xi''er, what have you done to her?"


    Her words let the upright people in the presence of eyes revealed a trace of doubt, Miss Yi is very good here, why to say this, or they let her misunderstand something, Xiao Mo told her where Miss Yi''s room is, anyway, the biggest door on the second floor is mu Shaofeng''s room, people with a clear eye can see.


    When Han Mengting opens the door and looks at the woman who is sleeping deeply at the moment, she slowly puts down her heart.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, otherwise, even if they catch this old life, they will fight with that man until dawn.


    Although her family men are not as powerful as Mu Shaofeng in Soochow, Han Mengting has never been a soft eater. She can be defeated. From small to large, no one has ever counselled her!


    When the woman on the bed woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the woman sitting next to her. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong. Finally, she put out her hand and pinched her arm. When she felt the pain, she knew that it was not a dream.


    Help tight on the quilt slowly sit up, small mouth slightly moved, doubt said: "Tingting, how are you here?"


    Han Mengting looked at the traces and bruises on her half exposed crisp shoulder, and could not help frowning. Looking at her face, she said solemnly: "Xi''er, to be honest, does that animal bully you every day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Just looking at the traces on her body, you can feel that her life as the imperial capital is actually very difficult. Once she and Yidu asked her, but she said that she had a very good life. Thinking of the people who are usually held in her hands, her heart sank to the bottom in a moment in front of Mu Shaofeng.


    Even if she is kind and doesn''t want to talk to them, as a friend, no one wants to see her continue to live such a miserable life.


    Yizixi a just wake up face, blinking, not from her words that boring, "how do you say that?"


    Along her line of sight, looking at herself, her face turned red. She quickly hid her naked skin and looked at the familiar room. She was not in a strange environment last night, and she spent a long time looking for mu Shaofeng. When she woke up, she would become the imperial capital. Even if she carried herself back in her sleep, she didn''t feel a little bit, If the lawbreakers do something to her when she falls asleep, they will get Han Mengting''s eyes and say, "Why are you here? Did he let you in?"


    Han Mengting nodded her head. After seeing her red face, she knew how the marks on her body were formed. She was also a person who had experienced these things. However, it had to be said that Mu Shaofeng was too heavy. Women were made of water. How could she treat them like old men? She didn''t know how to pity them.


    Ha ha, a sneer. If it could be used on this man, she would not be a little maid lying on the ground at the moment downstairs. "Xi''er, tell me the truth, don''t be afraid. Does that man bully you all the time?"


    Yi Zixi looked at her and didn''t know how to answer at the moment. She didn''t know what she meant by bullying, bullying in bed, or something else. She looked at her confusedly: "bullying, bullying me what?"


    Han Mengting knew that she was wrong at the moment, and told her what she had just seen: "when I first came in, I saw a girl lying on the ground downstairs. She must be a maid here, so the only explanation for her lying on the ground was that she was punished by Mu Shaofeng. Otherwise, who would have so much power to do whatever she wanted here? This man is really a small-minded girl I''ll never let go of life. Xi''er, I tell you not to be afraid. I''m a knight who comes to rescue you. Since ancient times, where there is oppression, there is resistance. Evil always prevails over right. The winner always stands on the bright side. "


    Yi Zixi was startled by her inexplicable words, and her eyes flashed a ray of light that was not easily detected.


    "I, in fact, he is good to me, not as bad as you think."


    Han Mengting didn''t believe it. She thought she came out of the shadow of the previous lovelorn period, and finally met a man who could make her move again. Today, seeing her scars and the abnormal behavior of that man, she was more sure that she didn''t live so well here on the surface. It seems that a group of servants wait on her every day and live in a luxurious villa. In fact, she has been living all the time The canary, who is imprisoned in a cage, will eventually die slowly because it is not free.


    Han Mengting goes to the wardrobe and takes out some clothes for her from inside. "You put them on quickly. I''ll take you away while he goes out. I''ll put you in a place where no one can find you."


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi put on her bathrobe and quickly pulled down the uneasy woman. When she woke up, she appeared here and said so many strange things to herself. She didn''t get rid of the reason.


    "You sit down first, I have something to ask you." after controlling her mood, Yi Zixi said slowly, "sister, how did you find here? What happened?"


    Thinking of the day of the accident, Mo Chenyi was lying on the hospital bed weakly. Did those people come after him again? Although she didn''t make it clear, she could see that those injuries were obviously caused by shooting. Holding Han Mengting''s hand, she said, "what happened to Mo Chenyi again?"


    Han Mengting frowned. She didn''t know why she asked, "no, nothing happened. Now the boy has been discharged from the hospital, and the abnormal sister has been pestering him. The two brothers are either family. I came to you today because I had a bad premonition. Then I called your mobile phone, and I haven''t got through since last night. I''m not afraid that you will be killed and thrown away by some people Corpse wilderness, just ran here to see your comfort


    After listening to her words, a warm current went straight to her heart. Although she was a little unforgiving, her heart was really good. Since she was pushed by those people yesterday, she didn''t know where to go, which made her worry.


    Seeing Yi Zixi''s thoughtful appearance, "did something really happen to you yesterday?"


    Yizixi quickly raised his head, a little guilty from the bottom of his eyes, now can''t hide from her, dream Ke''er cruel degree should also let her know, otherwise they are in the same circle, with her character will inevitably start, or let her pay more attention.


    Then she explained what happened yesterday to her in detail. After listening to it, Han Mengting could not help screaming, "I said that this woman is not as simple as I thought. You don''t know that once I saw her taken away by a man in the back office. No wonder Mu Shaofeng didn''t like her. You said that who would like an unclean woman? She was smart It''s no use pretending to be smart or wrong. He thinks that others don''t know what he''s doing, and he doesn''t know who the people around him are. As long as he wants to check, there will be things he doesn''t know. "Yes, as long as Mu Shaofeng wants to know who blocked it, she told herself that the child was his. Last night, she told her that she had an operation. How could a man who had an operation make a woman pregnant with his child? Once she even suspected that she had a problem. Otherwise, she put contraceptives in her food. It''s OK for mu Shaofeng''s temperament It''s necessary to be so tactful.


    Two people in the room have been chatting, don''t know how long, until wrist came to knock on the door, told them to go downstairs for lunch, this is two people wake up, unknowingly it''s noon, finished, women just can''t chat gossip together, just sit together, wasted a good morning.


    Yi Zixi walks into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms and arranges himself.


    At the moment, she is the only one left in such a big bedroom. Han Mengting stands up, embraces her arms and begins to examine the room. It is mainly black and white. Everything is very simple. Like that man, it reveals a cold breath. There is no warmth at all. Their family is so gentle and girly. They live in such an impersonal room and have a face every day It''s very pitiful for a devil like man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    It''s clear that their family Xi''er is a very good girl. How can they meet these scum boys every time in their relationship? God is so unfair. All good girls should be loved. She has lost her parents'' love since she was a child, and she still has a good husband to make up for the past pain.


    After she had cleaned up, she put on her clothes. As soon as she got out of the bathroom door, she saw the woman sitting alone in the bathroom. She walked behind her and put her hands on her back. She knew what her best friend was thinking. In the past, she always liked to fight against injustice for herself. When she was in high school, a girl in the class envied her and wanted to smear her. Han Mengting slapped her in the face and killed her chicken Watch the monkey, even if some people are jealous of her talent and face, as long as Han Mengting is there, no one dares to be the first bird. Until LAN Qianpei''s appearance, the man who has been on her side no longer believes in himself.


    Or she should be glad that these people who are still around her, no matter what happens, they can unconditionally believe in themselves, but she is also, at the beginning, she is not irretrievable, now has no meaning.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, as long as I''m good, he still dotes on me."


    Although the man will ignore his feelings every night, so forcibly plunder, but now he has a lot better than at the beginning, as long as he does not violate his bottom line, he will turn a blind eye to her, and will not care so much.


    "Let''s go. You''ll be here in the morning. You must have not eaten yet. Are you hungry? The cooks in the Imperial Palace are first-class in cooking. It''s a pity if you don''t taste it." Then he pulled her out of the door.


    When they went out, Han Mengting recognized her as the person lying on the ground just now and grabbed her hand. "What''s the matter with you just now? Why are you lying on the ground? Have you been punished by that pervert?"


    The little maid''s face turned white when she said this. She was frightened by this. She didn''t mean Mr. Li. Someone even dared to say that Mr. Li was a pervert. If he heard that, this lady was Miss Yi''s guest. Even if there was something wrong, Miss Yi was persuading her. Then she was different. She was just a humble lady in the imperial capital My little maid.


    Wrist subconsciously looked to yizixi, the whole stockade is only this little hostess is the most normal, can''t help but ask her for help.


    Yi Zixi gently poked her best friend around her to let her go. She whispered in her ear, "you''re frightening people. Let go first."


    Han Mengting realized her behavior now, and quickly let go, asked with a smile: "what happened in the morning, where are you lying?"


    As long as she gossip, she can ask endless questions. Girls always have no immunity to gossip. As long as they are curious, there is always a voice in their heart that they want to understand.


    Wrist now understand, just now that the young lady why want to call Mr. abnormal, a look at her is a misunderstanding, explain "morning is my own reason, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. I may be some hypoglycemia, so when Mr. call me just fell to the ground."


    Yi Zixi stood by and listened to their conversation, but she turned her lips. Even if Mu Shaofeng was ill, she couldn''t hurt a little maid. Her brain hole was not so big.


    "really?"


    Wrist point seriously, well, even if they misunderstood him.


    Downstairs, two people eat and drink, laughing and talking, until Mu Shaofeng comes back. They hold the TV play and watch the TV play without nutrition. What they are watching now is played by Nangong Jin. The two young girls are screamed by the handsome appearance of the man in the TV.


    Since he came into the house, the little woman didn''t give him a look. It''s really more and more lawless. Seeing how happy she is today, the man didn''t embarrass her. He went upstairs to enter the study and continued to do his work. He wanted to come back early to accompany the girl. Unfortunately, people don''t need her. They just stare at the man on TV.


    Although Nangong Jin is the dream lover in the hearts of many girls, it''s just that he didn''t enter the entertainment industry like Nangong Jin. Otherwise, the girl who dominates the screen now will be herself. This girl is really mentally handicapped. He is such a perfect man who doesn''t know how to cherish in front of her all the time. He goes to see those things without nutrition. The most important thing is to put in so much. It''s really unreasonable for him Solution.


    The man went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine. As soon as he drank the scarlet wine, he was very unhappy. What''s the matter with him these days? It''s just a TV play that made him so unhappy that he was inexplicably jealous.


    These two are just children in their twenties. It''s normal for them to pursue stars. Even this point is taken seriously. It''s really beneath his status as the president of the Empire.


    Yi Zixi knew that he had come back from the moment when the man stepped into the door. He ignored him because he had not let himself go with his words yesterday. What he once said to himself was right. During the agreement period, as long as he was obedient, he would continue to spoil himself, but no matter how dangerous he was, he never wanted to let himself really stay By his side.


    At this time, the housekeeper came over with a cup of colorful things and said in her ear, "Miss Yi, it seems that Mr. Wang is not very happy when he comes back. Please send this to her.""Ah, he said he wanted to drink this?" Since she bought this, Mu Shaofeng''s frequency of drinking coffee has gradually decreased, and every time she sees him drinking with such a cup.


    Uncle Li said in a low voice, "you will feel better at night, miss."


    Yi Zixi was stunned and felt that he was right. He was still under the eaves and had to please the man to make his life easier.


    Let the woman around to play first, she got up and went upstairs, saw the slightly open door of the study, tapped on the door, "Dong Dong Dong."


    Waiting for the answer inside, she went in quietly.


    Yizixi went in like this, put the cup in front of his eyes, and whispered, "sir."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t look up. His eyes were staring at the notebook. He took the cup from her and put it to his lips for a drink. Suddenly he frowned. Instead of swallowing, he looked up at her.


    The man''s reaction is totally beyond his expectation. What''s the situation of such expression? Is it that it''s hard for him to swallow? Yizixi snatches the cup from his hand and tastes sour and sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Looking at the woman''s action, he slowly swallows the fruit tea in his mouth and looks at her speechless.


    On the man''s line of sight, Yi Zixi blinked his big eyes and looked at him innocently, "what''s the matter, sir, it''s good to drink. If you don''t like it, I''ll go and change a cup for you."


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the man''s big hand suddenly grabbed her and said, "rub your shoulders for me."


    Yizixi "Oh", walked behind him, put her little hand on her shoulder to massage the man.


    "You didn''t have lunch?" The man frowned, looked over his shoulder that pair of delicate hands, voice with a bit of banter.


    Yi Zixi instantly realized that the man was disgusted with his small strength, but he couldn''t understand his hard self. Then he bit his lip and pinched him hard.


    At this time, the door of the study was knocked again, and the housekeeper reported, "Sir, miss mengke''er and miss are outside. I want to see you."


    Hearing the name, Yi Zixi was stunned and sneered. He was not going to find Mu Shaofeng to make him responsible for his children. Looking at the grassland above Mu Shaofeng, he thought of "poof" and couldn''t help laughing.


    Light saw the reaction of the woman behind one eye, "let them come in."


    When mengke''er came in, she saw yizixi beside him. There was no surprise on her face, as if nothing had ever happened. She didn''t do it.


    The man leaned on the back of the chair, his slender legs folded together, and did not give the woman a look. A big hand gently patted her little hand, "make some strength."


    Yi Zixi, who was standing behind him, gave him a white look. She was already working hard. Well, she always felt that her strength was not strong enough. If he was made of steel, she would have hit him with a hammer.


    Naturally, Mu Shaofeng can''t see the girl''s present expression, but Meng Ke''er and Mu Zishan can really see it clearly. With the small eyes of resentment, they want to break the man apart.


    Meng Ke''er has already seen strange things, but this is the first time Mu Zishan saw this situation. How do you mean that the girl doesn''t like to stay by her brother''s side and look at her reluctant expression? If she is willing to sit in his arms and take the initiative to please her brother, the women who please her brother will be tired of it. There is one beside her and another Just like asshole, but my brother doesn''t look at her. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, Yi Zixi doesn''t like to stay with his brother. He thinks that Mu Shaofeng is the best man. Except for his eccentric personality, if his brother can''t get into her eyes, then the woman must have a sweetheart in her heart. Suddenly, he remembers that the man in Yi Zixi''s heart is mo Chenyi. He thinks that the cold light sweeps her Go.


    Although he doesn''t like mengke''er, he just does it superficially. Compared with her, yizixi is more real, but as long as he peeps at her Chenyi brother, no matter how good he is, he and she are irreconcilable.


    Mu Zishan sits on the opposite side of her brother and looks at him. Mengke''er stands on one side and looks embarrassed. But she can''t lose her face in front of the girl. She says to Mu Shaofeng: "Feng, otherwise I''ll massage you. I''ve learned some before, which can relieve your fatigue."


    "Xi''er, just press it for me." When she came to the man, Mu Shaofeng said low.


    Meng Ke''er quickly covers up the loneliness of her expression, retreats to one side and sits beside Mu Zishan, which looks like a little daughter-in-law who is angry.


    Seeing that he was so busy at the moment, he asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with the business? Is the development of other places not good? "


    "Well, it went well." Mu Shaofeng light said, from the beginning to the end did not look up at her once.


    He was very helpless about his refusal just now. Since she was not satisfied with her service, someone wanted to serve him. Isn''t that a very good thing? The most important thing is that people have learned it. It''s much better than her, who doesn''t know anything and can only press blindly.


    It''s not a matter of eating or not being jealous. It''s mainly a punishment for her. She can''t work hard enough to meet the man''s requirements, which makes her fingers ache. At this time, she can go downstairs and watch the unfinished TV series with Han Mengting. This man is always self-centered.


    She was more and more dissatisfied with his way of doing things. Suddenly, a little emotion rose in her heart. She couldn''t do these thankless things. She couldn''t help aggravating them. The strength of the massage became lighter, and finally she stroked him on his broad shoulder.


    This action causes man''s discontent, this wench really likes to do with oneself.


    However, this action did not cause the man''s atmosphere. Instead, he put a smile on his mouth and put the little woman behind him on his leg.


    Yi Zixi screamed in a low voice because of his action. She put her little hand on the man''s chest and said unhappily, "what do you want to do? Let go." there are not only two of them here. In front of outsiders, she is not used to making out with this man.


    "What do I want to do? Do you have some ideas?" The man lowered his eyes and looked at the restless little woman in his arms.Yi Zixi didn''t know what he said, so he got up, "what can I think?" She didn''t think so dirty to him all day. She was a pure good baby, OK? She looked up at Mu Shaofeng in an unconvinced manner.


    He reached out and stroked her hair, just like coaxing a little pet. There was still a smile on the corner of his mouth. Usually, his smile was hypocritical, with a cold breath. But today, he even felt a little warm on him. He stuck it to her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "just teasing me like that, it''s a hint that I''m waiting before night It''s too late. "


    Then he looked at the famous watch on his wrist. Yizixi''s little face turned red in an instant and said in a delicate voice, "what do you say again? I''ll ignore you."


    Then he put out his little fist, hit him on the chest a few times, then turned his head to the other side, and really didn''t look at him any more.


    Meng Ke''er''s seemingly indifferent expression has been closely following the two people''s movements. When Mu Shaofeng stuck her ear to the woman, she kept her ears up, but she couldn''t hear clearly. When she saw the scarlet face for a moment, she immediately understood what the two people were talking about, and when the man became like this, she even joked.


    Mu Zishan also feels strange when she looks at them. Is this the elder brother she knows? That iceberg like person should have a real smile, and he will show a trace of warmth. However, yizixi''s attitude towards him makes her uncertain.


    Looking at the angry expression of the woman, Mu Shaofeng laughed more wantonly and touched her delicate face, "girl, don''t be shy. I haven''t forgotten what happened in the bedroom that day. The most important thing is that I caught her."


    Yi Zixi knocked his hand off his face and snorted, "you''ve had enough. Don''t say any more."


    They just flirted with each other like no one else, and didn''t take into account the feelings of the two people nearby.


    In case the man said anything more, he quickly took out his little hand, pinched his two rose lips together, and made a warning by staring at his eyes. At this time, he didn''t know he had so much courage. As long as he ordered his life, he could prohibit his extreme behavior, but he didn''t do it, instead, he laughed happily.


    This smile is very disdainful in Yi Zixi''s eyes, but it is incomparable and heartwarming in Meng Ke''er''s and Mu Zishan''s eyes. This is the second time that Meng Ke''er has seen him smile like that, and both of them are for the woman in his arms.


    Mu Zishan looks at her brother''s smile and covers her mouth instantly. It turns out that he doesn''t know it''s an iceberg. He will also melt and smile sincerely. He is used to his usual false smile, but he doesn''t adapt when he sees her real smile.


    It turns out that Mu Shaofeng is also so good-looking when he laughs. When he was a child, he liked his brother''s cool feeling. Later, he had to be as cold as his brother when looking for another half. I didn''t expect that this smile made him lose his mind.


    But the iceberg is melted by this girl. He doesn''t know what she wants. Is he sincere to himself.


    Looking at this smile, mengke''er''s heart seems to be dripping blood. Every time his real emotion can be exposed to this girl without reservation. Maybe even he doesn''t know the importance of this girl in his heart. He should hurry to get rid of her when he hasn''t seen her heart clearly.


    Looking at the two thoughtful people sitting opposite, Yi Zixi didn''t care. She couldn''t manage other people''s thoughts. She wanted to get up and break away from the man''s arms, but as long as the arm was put on her waist, even if she had great ability, she couldn''t escape.


    Suddenly, the man picked her up, looked at the two people who were still immersed in their own world, and said faintly: "dinner is over, if you don''t want to eat, I don''t care."


    "Oh, you put me down, I''ll walk." yizixi''s cry and men''s low laughter came out from the corridor. They could see Mu Shaofeng''s current mood, but the laughter made mengke''er''s heart sink again and again.


    Those favors and smiles should be given by him. It is clear that he is the most special to him because this woman has robbed him of everything.


    Mu Zishan turned her head and looked at Meng Ke''er''s pale face at the moment, holding her hand. Unexpectedly, it was so cold, "Ke''er elder sister, Ke''er elder sister, don''t scare me. My brother is angry with you for doing that. Although I just came back, I don''t know what happened, but I''m sure he must have you in his heart for so many years."


    Mengke''er looked at her, "I know, I know." Fortunately, Zishan came back, and she had a helper. She knew Zishan didn''t like her for a long time. As long as she was kind to her, she was Feng''s sister. What her sister said would go to her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131.1

    Mu Zishan still holds her cold hand and wants to warm her with her own hand. At last, she sighs helplessly, "he can''t help himself. Can you give him some time?"


    Mengke''er nodded, "I know, Zishan. You know, as long as he is willing, I can stay with him without fame all my life. I try my best to hide myself and try to understand him better. But whenever I see him with other girls, I can''t help but feel pain. Your brother has already moved feelings for that girl. I don''t want him to be used by that girl, and now he''s only a girl Yes, you can


    Mu Zishan tried her best to appease her, but she was also very pitiful. However, who could stop Mu Shaofeng''s decision? Even Mu Zishan didn''t believe it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with love, but which one was willing to let go for her beloved. As she said, even if she destroyed the woman with her brother''s temper, she would not Let her fall into other people''s hands, now the best result is that Yi Zixi can really stay by Mu Shaofeng''s side. Rong Huafu thinks that he can continue to influence Chen Yi''s elder brother. His elder brother''s big iceberg will melt one day. Chen Yi''s elder brother is a warm man. As long as Yi Zixi is determined to stay by his elder brother, she believes that Mo Chenyi will come true one day I''ll give up.


    Then you can only grievance Meng Ke''er. If you want to complain, you can only complain that she has not grown into a face Mu Shaofeng likes. She is also stained with her sister''s light. If her sister does not die, can she stand beside Mu Shaofeng for such a long time.


    However, as long as Yi Zixi has two hearts for her brother, she will not be lenient. Once a woman is cruel, she will be better than a man.


    When six people are sitting at a table, four women are thinking carefully. At the beginning, Yi Zixi tells Han Mengting not to act rashly no matter what happens.


    Fortunately, a successful meal ends. Gong Bing comes to the emperor to pick up her beloved little woman. Mu Zishan goes back to her room. Yi Zixi is also pulled upstairs by Mu Shaofeng, leaving Meng Ke''er alone. She is struggling with whether to stay or go.


    I don''t know if I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I''m not familiar with my relationship. Since Mu Zishan came back, their relationship is not as close as before. Now it''s time for me to use her.


    Looking at Xiao Mo on the sofa at the moment, Meng Ke''er went to sit beside him and said softly, "assistant Xiao, have you found that Feng has changed?"


    Xiao Mo is stunned. His husband has changed. He has seen it for a long time. With the appearance of arrogant Miss Yi in his life, his husband began to develop in the direction of a normal person, but what does she want to express?


    "Miss dream, you have something to say."


    Listen to miss dream, so shengfen''s address, she was a little unhappy, but did not express in the face, "you still want to call me Ke''er elder sister as before, I just feel that Feng is no longer the same to me as before, have I done some unhappy things recently, can you tell me?"


    Mengke''er looked at him with innocent eyes. "You know, since my sister died, I''ve treated you as my only family. I really don''t know what I''ve done wrong. You''ve been with Feng for many years, and you can understand his mind."


    She cried and began to play the emotional card. As long as she cried and said that his sister''s anger would go down half when he made Mu Shaofeng unhappy, he still had feelings for them anyway.


    Seeing her feeling her tears, Xiao Merton''s head aches. Can she be creative? Don''t move her sister out every time, pick up the drawing paper on the table and pass it to her. It''s not the same for her to cry like that. She can only harden her head and comfort her by saying, "Miss dream, don''t cry. How can I guess my husband''s mind, but I don''t know your heart all the time I''ve changed. "


    Yes, she has always been taking care of her as a responsibility. As long as she doesn''t do those extraordinary things and violate her husband''s bottom line, as long as she doesn''t cross the line, the husband she wants can still be satisfied.


    In fact, Meng Ke''er just wanted to make sure whether Mu Shaofeng suspected him about the hotel, so she would appear here today. If she didn''t show up, she would prove guilty. So she came back with Mu Zishan in the name of Mu Zishan. Once their feelings were right, so there was no doubt.


    It''s just that I didn''t find anything unusual in Mu Shaofeng just now. I got an ambiguous answer from Xiao mo.


    "Miss dream, I still have something to do. You are sitting here now." Xiao Mo immediately got up and ran away.


    "Ah" looking at his back, he can''t help feeling desolate. If he has done something wrong now, will Mu Shaofeng forgive himself as before. Although he didn''t expose himself in the hospital that time, he obviously felt that he was not happy. He didn''t see his figure again until he was discharged.


    She once called, but it was his secretary who answered all the calls. He was either in a meeting or couldn''t get through for the time being. He was a workaholic, which he knew, but was he really so busy that he didn''t have time to answer the phone.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi anxiously looks at Mu Shaofeng''s black face, and then looks at Han Mengting. She is happy and tired in her husband''s arms.Ah, just yesterday when he was carried downstairs by Mu Shaofeng, he told himself that he would take her out to play tomorrow. As a result, when he talked with his best friend, he became the present situation.


    Originally two people''s date, now look at this big family, don''t know Yan Shengyi, Mu Zihao how they know also followed, the most important thing is to do harm to their own immortality, seemingly very thin skin, in fact, thick than the city wall.


    When they are looking at Mo Chenyi, they make eye contact. Mu Zishan sees a cold light sweeping towards her, but Yi Zixi doesn''t see it. Anyway, he doesn''t do anything wrong.


    When I happened to glance into Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, I lowered my head in fear.


    It seems to be a very harmonious scene. In fact, women have been fighting openly and secretly.


    In fact, many people have the advantage of many people. Some people just want to follow, so they can make some people feel sad. In this kind of moment, a single dog is the most difficult, especially when a person is thinking about a person in his heart to see how friendly he is to other women.


    When Han Mengting looks at everyone, she suddenly feels that the atmosphere is a bit of a ghost. It''s not like the fun of an ordinary outing. When she looks at Yi Zixi''s sad little eyes, she immediately realizes that, oh, it''s her own destruction of the intimacy between people and the president. Finally, she gets a group of people to watch. But she''s also kind-hearted. Isn''t she afraid that she will be bullied? She also wants to take the opportunity to teach mengke''er some lessons Tell her that a married man should not be deceived.


    After clearing his throat, "since everyone is here, have a good time. Don''t be depressed." after that, he looked at his husband, took Gong bingye''s arm and said coquettishly, "do you think it''s right, husband? Look how optimistic we are?"


    Gong bingye has no choice but to say what she wants with her baby She has spoiled the lawlessness, spoiled the little woman on the forehead kiss, "what the wife said is right."


    Yi Zixi glanced and felt speechless about the conversation between them.


    Mu Zihao touched his nose and echoed: "yes, yes, we will divide the work and form a team in a moment."


    Looking at the boss''s ugly face at the moment, if you know he doesn''t want to, you won''t follow him to make a light bulb. With Zishan and Yan Shengyi, Jin winked at them, and several people quietly walked to one side.


    Mu Zi Shan pulls her Chen Yi elder brother, soft voice says, "Chen Yi elder brother I still so big since the first outing, you can teach me later."


    Mo Chenyi looks at Yi Zixi, then looks at her, nods, and then follows the gang to leave.


    After seeing the figure of those people who left in a hurry, Yi Zixi took the initiative to put on Mu Shaofeng''s neck and coax him. As soon as she came here, she found Mu Shaofeng unhappy. Who let her do something wrong? "Don''t be angry, I don''t know it will be like this. I also want to stay alone with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131.2

    Mu Shaofeng drooped his eyes and looked at the woman with such a look. His body was inexplicably manic. What was the meaning of a pathetic look? However, when he heard her delicate voice, his anger had already gone down.


    Every time this woman does something wrong, she can find out a lot of reasons. The most important thing is that she doesn''t give up punishing her severely and picking eyebrows. She didn''t miss a word of what she said just now. He can be satisfied to stay alone with him. Now that everyone is here, let''s do it today. Let''s wait until tomorrow.


    The remaining five people got up and went to the other side to find matches. Since the picnic was fun, they had to do it by themselves. Then they looked at the other side of the team and looked at the scenery leisurely. Mu Zihao and Mu Zishan heard that they had brought a pile of food, drinks and barbecue ingredients for the outing. They just wanted to find an excuse to sneak out, otherwise they didn''t want to bear the burden of Mu Zihao Shaofeng has such a powerful aura.


    Mu Zihao patted Mo Chenyi on the shoulder and said, "how, now I''m ready to develop in Soochow?"


    Mo Chenyi nodded. "After all, my parents are in China. Now they are old and need to be taken care of. As a son, I should also take up the responsibility."


    This sentence makes Mu Zishan feel very beautiful. She thought that Chen Yi''s brother would choose to continue his business in France. After all, he has been in a foreign country for several years, and has accumulated a lot of contacts there. However, she believes that as long as he is a man of insight, he will shine everywhere. In this way, when he has practiced his Kung Fu well, he will go to Chen Yi''s brother company to practice and become a good little girl Assistant.


    "You and us, if you need anything, just ask."


    "Sure, I won''t be polite when I need you." Mo Chenyi jokingly said that he also knew that as long as these people spoke, they would do what they said. Although he was not in Soochow these years, he did not affect their feelings at all. Only such brothers could be called brothers.


    "Even if they can''t, I will help your Chen Yi elder brother."


    "It''s immoral of you to stir up the relationship between us." Nangong Jin discontented inserted a word, see out this wench has produced different feelings to him, although Chen Yi is also very take care of her, but up to now has not exceeded that limit, just as a sister''s doting, that person has been growing in his heart for several years, if it is not because of the Yi family''s fall, Yi Zixi had no choice but to return to the east Wu, and a blunder In Mu Shaofeng''s side, it must be impossible for him to give up his career there and come here.


    Now I can''t see the reality clearly. I''m afraid the girl who hasn''t gone through anything will suffer.


    When I went back, I found that those people had put the firewood together, and Mu Shaofeng was binding them. When I saw some people passing by, I looked at Gong bingye and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Then he got up and said, "I have a few words to say to you."


    In the open field, the two men stood in such a strange atmosphere that they did not take the lead in speaking.


    Finally, Mo Chenyi broke the loneliness, "say it, call me to say something to me."


    "I want to know your attitude towards Zishan." Now that you say it, let''s get to the point. Don''t be like a woman.


    "I''m just a sister to her. What''s your attitude towards Xi''er? Do you love her?" He is so tepid to tell.


    Mu Shaofeng took back his eyes and hummed coldly, "it seems that it has nothing to do with it."


    Mo Chenyi sneered, why no matter what happened to yizixi, he was a step late. If he came back with her, he would not let people have an opportunity, and her conscience less uncle would not cheat her back.


    In high school, he thought she was happy, but later the breakup hit her very hard. Since then, yizixi went to France to study, and began to ice his heart up. He also accompanied her all the time to help her out of the low ebb. He wanted to propose to her with his hands when his career was successful, and gave him a final wedding, but he called her Recalling to China, now when he returns home to see her with his brother, as long as she is happy, but seeing all the things Mu Shaofeng has done to him, he finally learns that it is being coerced that leads to today''s situation.


    He doesn''t want to let her be hurt any more. She is a good girl and should be treated well by the world. Therefore, the best way is to let the man let go. If he can''t give her happiness, he doesn''t want to see his girl''s desperate eyes towards the world one day.


    "You don''t deserve such a good girl." Mo Chenyi ignores men''s indifference. If he can, he will treat her well, spoil her and give her the best things in the world.


    "Oh? I don''t deserve it, do you? " Mu Shaofeng was not angry because of his words, as if the sentence just now was not said to himself.


    "I can give her happiness."


    After listening to these words, Mu Shaofeng''s palm slightly tightens. Isn''t this girl unhappy with her side? I didn''t expect that she was so dull.


    "You can give it to her, and I can give it to her."


    Mo Chenyi pursed his lips and looked at his stiff back. He was a little puzzled in his heart. "Do you really have feelings for her?"It''s not that he doesn''t see the difference between mu Shaofeng and yizixi, but if he abandons him one day, yizixi will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Although Mu Shaofeng found that the girl became more and more important in his heart, he didn''t want to admit that "women are the same thing to me."


    As long as he says this, he can talk about terms with him, "you say, how can you let her go? You are expanding your power now. How about I give you half of France in exchange?"


    Mu Shaofeng can''t look at him. If he put it in the past, he must feel that this man is crazy. He doesn''t hesitate to exchange half of his property for a woman. But now that he has his own little girl, he also realizes this feeling. Not to mention half, even if he gives it to him, he won''t lift his eyelids. A man should look like a man and rely on a weak girl What kind of person is a rich man.


    Suddenly sneer, "want to talk to me about conditions, first see if they are qualified enough."


    He is now working so hard to develop his own power, just to exchange a quiet environment for his wife and children. In the past, he had no concept of home in his life. However, when he came back to the emperor, he saw a little woman waiting for him to come back. This feeling was very warm, which made him remember.


    "If you are not good to her, I will never give up. You think that if you trap her by your side, she can love you. What you get is her body. You will never get that heart." Mo Chenyi said this calmly.


    He believes that ye Haoran was in love with yizixi. Although there is already another woman around him, it is not so easy to forget the past.


    He has a feeling that this time ye Haoran came back to yizixi. Although he didn''t know why he left suddenly, this game is definitely a big conspiracy.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and gave him a cold glance. His face was indifferent. He was not affected by the man''s words. "So what? I can''t get my heart. At least I get her body. What about you?"


    A word makes Mo Chenyi change his face. Mu Shaofeng''s answer is completely beyond his expectation. This man is really terrible. Will Yi Zixi continue to stay with him and get the same result as ye Haoran? He can''t even imagine how she will face it again. As long as Mu Shaofeng wants to catch all, Soochow has no her Shelter.


    Looking at Mo Chenyi''s appearance, Mu Shaofeng''s mouth inexplicably pulled out a smile, exuding cold, "Zishan is innocent, I don''t want you to hurt her."


    Then he walked to the crowd without looking back. He squinted and looked at a woman like a hard-working bee. Now she was brushing sauce on the chicken wings.


    What''s her position in her heart? No matter what, she has to decide for herself. Her body and heart should belong to herself completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    A group of people eat happily. Mengke''er passes the baked things to Mu Shaofeng. The man takes them and puts them on his small plate.


    At this time, Mo Chenyi put chicken wings and calves on yizixi plate, "eat it quickly."


    "Thank you," the little woman said softly. Before she got to her mouth, she was snatched by the man beside her. Yizixi looked at him helplessly, but he had to say something. He wanted to take it away. Looking at the food on his plate, he saw that there was a dream to hand him chicken wings just now. Why did she want to eat his own chicken wings? He gave the man a white look.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s action, Meng Ke''er was very embarrassed. She didn''t add it with chopsticks. How could she refuse? She knew that Mu Shaofeng had a habit of cleanliness, but no one else had touched the barbecue. She suddenly glared at Yi Zixi.


    Feeling her eyes, I felt a sneer in my heart, so I couldn''t stop. How could I continue to fight with myself like this? One accidentally knocked over his drink, and the juice just fell on Mu Shaofeng''s plate. Yi Zixi quickly picked up the cup and checked the man. Fortunately, he picked it up in time and didn''t dirty his clothes. It''s a pity that the chicken in the plate Wings, such things Mu Shaofeng certainly will not eat.


    "Sir, I spilled juice on this chicken wing by accident. I can''t eat it. It''s freshly baked. I''ll feed you." Then he threw the thing in the plate onto the table and gave him a clean plate, waiting for her to eat her new baked things.


    This can make Meng Ke''er angry, but he has to pretend to be nothing. His two little hands can''t help but tighten up and look at her resentfully. What does this girl mean? She thinks she''s dirty and even changes her plate?


    Han Mengting looks at her own Xi''er''s action, can''t help but build a thumb for her, and a smile floats from the corner of her mouth. Mengke''er is so dumb that she can''t say it even though she is angry. It''s really cool for her to hold her in her heart.


    The most important thing is that the man has not yet risen, now a pair of enjoy face to accept her service, can really let dream Ke''er enough face.


    Mo Chenyi some incredible looking at her, when she also learned to be jealous, from disdain to use the means.


    When a woman plays tricks for a man, it proves that the man is unconsciously in her heart.


    As a result, I don''t know what I feel at the moment. Isn''t that why he wants to see this woman happy? Even if the object is not himself, it doesn''t matter, but his heart is so bad. The delicious food has become delicious.


    Looking at the smaller figure sitting beside Mu Shaofeng, if she had been forced to leave her by her side like that man earlier, now she would be sitting in her arms.


    If Mu Shaofeng can really bring happiness, he can quit. I believe that Mu Shaofeng''s means will protect his girl very well.


    When he finished eating, yizixi was pulled away by Mu Shaofeng. Looking at their back, he could not help feeling sad. Now everything is caused by his original indecision, and who can blame him.


    "OK, there are so many good girls in the end of the world. Don''t give up the whole forest for a small tree. You see, our family Shanshan is also a good choice, right? If you want to continue to be friends, give up thinking about her." Mu Zihao looked at him seriously. Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards yizixi surprised him. Fortunately, Yan Shengyi lost his way and didn''t come back If you don''t know his attitude now, just watch. When the time is ripe, you will understand how important this girl is in his heart. I still can''t explain it


    If Yi Zixi is really recognized by Mu Shaofeng, with his temper and persistent character, it must be a major event in his life. If so, anyone who dares to peep at his woman is looking for death.


    Although the mouth is not willing to admit, but mu Zihao said every sentence in reason, light looked at him, with the crowd like a place to rest.


    Yi Zixi was so pulled forward by him, and it was getting dark. He said, "Hey, wait a minute"


    the little woman behind him threw off the man''s big hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yizixi inexplicably looked at the man, just not very happy, how now changed a look, suddenly the man stopped, too late to brake the woman suddenly hit him to meet me on the back.


    "Ah", a dull sound, put her nose pain, even tears almost fell down, covering the small nose, asked: "what crazy ah."


    The man suddenly turned his head, put her against a big tree, and began to plunder. Yizixi dodged and looked at the bromine black under the man''s eyes. She was too familiar with this expression, but here is the wild. Those people may come at any time, and put their little hands on the man''s chest. "No, this is outside. Someone will see it."


    "They won''t come." After that, the man no longer gives her any chance to speak. The man''s breath surrounds her and infects her. He takes it from himself. After a while, the woman is soft in his arms, and obediently no longer resists and lets him dispose of it at will.In the end, Yi Zixi had forgotten where he was. Under his kiss, he could not help sticking out his little tongue in response to the man. Feeling her response, the man became more enthusiastic. I don''t know when the man had taken off the shirt on her body, and the hot hand was swimming on her soft skin.


    Although we know that we should not connive at this man and let him mess with himself in such a place, the kissing of a man and the feeling of his body are not controlled by his brain. He doesn''t want to stop just to stop. Suddenly, he feels that it''s quite exciting.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng''s heart was just atmosphere. During the meal, she and Mo Chenyi''s eyebrows came to her just to scare the woman, but she didn''t know how delicious she was, and it was beyond his tolerance.


    Can''t help but think more, the man put his shirt on the ground, a woman in his arms on the ground, voice and hoarse, "baby, call my name, quick!"


    Yizixi tightly hugged the man''s neck and bit his lips for fear that his voice would provoke others.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, the man just kept rubbing and didn''t go deeper. His big hand was groping in her sensitive area, and his mouth was filled with the softness of a woman. The woman under him was trembling in his arms, like an electric shock. At the moment, she could only hear her breathing voice.


    Being tortured by a man in this way, looking at him at the moment is also very uncomfortable. The sweat on her forehead drops on her body a little bit. Knowing that she is shy, she always plays such games. Last time, when she was unconscious, she threatened and lured herself. Now she won''t compromise so easily.


    The man is holding her earlobe, soft voice temptation way: "after all call not call."


    Then he increased the speed of his hand, causing people to groan, "Feng, ah"


    Yi Zixi raised his head and wanted more. Looking at the woman under him, Mu Shaofeng raised his lips with satisfaction, "girl, who is in front of you now?"


    Yi Zixi frowned, she is not in front of him, how suddenly asked such a strange question, but under his torture, he had to answer, "you, it''s you, Mu Shaofeng."


    "Good", the man rewarded her with a kiss on the lip, and the man stepped forward. Fortunately, he didn''t toss himself for long, at least when he was sober under him.


    When the two came back, the people sitting around the fire, each with an ambiguous look at her two.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and felt guilty when they looked at him, but the man standing next to him did not change his face and heart to meet the gaze of everyone.


    However, these people still don''t go in. If they are really waiting for them here, this reason is hard to convince.


    When Mu Shaofeng ordered a hotel, he didn''t know that there would be so many people following him, so he only ordered his own hotel. Now the problem is, how should three rooms, four women and a man be allocated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    At the moment, Yi Zixi has no brain to think about those things. Anyway, she has a place to live. With Mu Shaofeng''s character, she won''t give up her room for others. Now she is aching all over and leans in Mu Shaofeng''s arms. If there is a big bed in front of her, she will jump on it and have a good sleep.


    Han Mengting looks at Gong bingye. It''s very late now. I''m afraid it''s too late to go out to find a room. If she just drives back, it''s easy to have an accident on the night road.


    If the relationship between lovers is good, then how to arrange it now? It''s really difficult to think about how to divide a person into four rooms.


    Now the best way is to have a room with three men and two women. Han Mengting lowers her head and blames herself for following and telling so many people that they don''t even have a place to live.


    Other people are OK, but everyone knows this young master''s cleanliness habit. Besides, Yan Shengyi is also a difficult master. This night has really become a problem.


    Suddenly Mu Zishan said, "otherwise, it''s still early. We can play some other games, such as playing cards. Then whoever is sleepy will go to bed first."


    Anyway, everyone is just in their twenties. What people at this age are good at is staying up late and going to bars. Don''t tell yourself that they haven''t done anything like that. When you were young, these guys were more crazy than you. Don''t pretend to be pure in front of her.


    Although it''s a bad idea, it''s hard for so many people to get together. Fortunately, there''s a place to sing here. At the moment, yizixi''s body is miserable. He was tossed outside just now. Although it''s not a long time, his strength is obvious to all.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little woman in her arms and rubbed her hair, "how are you?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Before long, this group of people appeared in the box. Although it was not difficult for them to find the hotel under the influence of Mu Shaofeng, who let them follow without asking for their own opinions, which destroyed their independent travel.


    Mu Zihao sent someone to change the fresh fruit plate and a bottle of red wine. He handed the microphone to Yi Zixi and said, "come on, sing."


    Yi Zixi took the microphone and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to be in the limelight, and her singing was not very pleasant. The two stars were there, and she had something else to do with herself, but they all handed her Mai, and she refused.


    Han Mengting leaned on her man''s arms and listened quietly. Xi''er''s singing was the best among the girls she had ever heard, especially with a good voice. There was no girl''s coercion and it was not too stiff. Her sweet feeling was very popular, but she didn''t like to sing much. She didn''t like singing very much I haven''t heard her sing for a long time.


    All the people in the box looked at her, which made her feel embarrassed. Fortunately, the prelude soon passed, and she began to sing softly, "it''s not easy to forget if you want to forget.


    I don''t blame you, I''m so vulnerable"


    this is the first time Mu Shaofeng has heard her sing. I didn''t expect that her little girl''s singing is so good, maybe the lyrics and voice processing skills It''s not as good as a professional singer, but it''s inexplicably heartbreaking to sing. What did the girl experience in her early years, and she made this song so sad that it didn''t belong to her age.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the big screen, looking at the flashed subtitles, his eyes could not help sinking, and his deep and secluded eyes floated in the dark.


    Mengke''er looks at the man. At the moment, he doesn''t care. He seems to be reading the lyrics and thinking about some things. However, his mind can never be guessed by others.


    It seems that he doesn''t care. In fact, Mu Shaofeng has been listening carefully.


    Mo Chenyi is also shocked by her voice. She only knows that she plays the piano well, but she doesn''t know that her singing is so beautiful. She is like a fan, waiting for people to find out. She often loses interest when she is with ordinary people, but she is different. She can show you a new side every day. Otherwise, she will get into Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and still give up until now Don''t let go.


    Mu Zishan looks at her Chen Yi brother and looks at the woman straightly. Although she sings better than her, she is not surprised. After a song, Mu Zishan picks up another microphone and sings.


    The box instantly resumed its liveliness. What should they do? They were doing their own business. Mu Shaofeng and some of their men were sitting together playing cards, and some of their women were talking about their own business. The atmosphere was still harmonious when they should sing.


    After a period of time, Yi Zixi leaned against the man''s arms. The man looked down at the villain in his arms and knew that today she was very tired. He said in her ear, "go to sleep when you are tired."


    "I don''t want to go to bed." Yi Zixi is coquettish to Mu Shaofeng. Her best friend won''t have to sleep tonight. If she doesn''t get upset, she can spend the night with everyone. She doesn''t want to share the room with those two women.


    Looking at the way that she could not open her eyes, she picked her up and went to the room. Yizixi was carried away by the man under the gaze of the whole room.


    Mu Shaofeng was lying beside her, accompanying her. Yi Zixi looked at him doubtfully and asked in a low voice, "is this OK? What if they want to sleep?"The man frowned slightly, and the girl was always concerned about some things she shouldn''t worry about. She wanted to tease her, "are they sleepy? Do you want me to sleep with them?"


    "No." Yi Zixi immediately retorts that she doesn''t want to be the one who suffers losses every time. Everyone is equal. He doesn''t like to see himself with other men, and naturally he doesn''t want to see other women in his arms, especially mengke''er.


    The man''s eyes suddenly fell on the small face, raised his lips and asked with a smile, "why do you want to monopolize me?"


    Her this idea not only does not let oneself not be happy, on the contrary has kind of unspeakable joy, this wench also is not without the sentiment to oneself.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t speak, but looks at him calmly. She doesn''t know how to answer this question. If the answer is yes, then she should say that she is trying to cross the line and is not at ease.


    No, it will definitely hit the man''s self-esteem, or silence is better, silence is gold, this sentence is very level.


    Put the small head in his arms, quietly close your eyes, feel the man''s real heartbeat.


    In the early morning sunlight, sprinkled on people warm, bed villain turned over a body, touch to the side of the position, found that the man is not, and then opened his eyes.


    Sitting up, I saw that mengke''er was coming out of the bathroom. How could this woman be here, sleeping in the same bed with her yesterday? What about Mu Shaofeng?


    Looking around, I found that there was no man. Mengke''er saw that she woke up, poured a cup of warm water for her from the table, walked over and sat beside her bed, "Feng, it''s very nice to you."


    "Ah?" For her words, Yi Zixi didn''t react for a moment and looked at her awkwardly.


    All of a sudden, Meng Ke''er took his hand and looked sincere. "I''m not good at everything before. I hope you don''t put it on me. He''s a person who values emotion and righteousness. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t live today."


    Yi Zixi frowned and didn''t feel at ease with her apologies. This is one of the women''s routines. First, she pretended to be weak. If she didn''t forgive, she would be the culprit. However, the last half of the sentence finally asked: "what is the inevitable relationship between his existence and how long you live?"


    Mengke''er pretended to be surprised, "haven''t Feng told you these things yet? When I don''t want to live, he took care of me and made me strong. He also said that he would take care of me all his life, because it''s a promise to a person."


    At present, Yi Zixi is unavoidably uncomfortable, and suddenly becomes inclined to a lot of things, just because of her commitment to a person. She and Uncle Li are talking about one thing. Although she wants to hear Mu Shaofeng talk about the past, the man has never mentioned it to her, but she has no suitable identity to find out.


    Looking at the darkness of her eyes, Meng Ke''er''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. She had been waiting for this time for a long time, otherwise she would not find a reason to push Mu Shaofeng away and come to this room. Now it''s a good time to tell this woman the story of the past. It''s not a good time to create conflicts between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    For her these words, Yi Zixi on the surface of the performance is not much interest, light response, "if you don''t say before I almost forget, ha ha."


    Mengke''er''s smile immediately stiffened on her face. Her magnanimity showed her stinginess, but she didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity and continued to say to herself, "don''t blame him. Feng is not very good at expressing himself. The reason why you haven''t heard someone mention it is because it''s bad for him It hurt a lot. Now you see he''s so nice to me, it''s all because of my sister. "


    Yi Zixi raised her eyes and looked at her, "your sister, who is your sister?"


    It seems that the position of that woman in his mind is really not simple. Even his younger sister takes care of him with great care. Is it difficult that the two sisters once served a man together, but how can she never see her elder sister? If it''s really like what she said, when she appears beside Mu Shaofeng, she shouldn''t be worried. Shouldn''t her elder sister be more worried Calm Lord?


    Speaking of her sister, Meng Ke''er quickly squeezed out a few tears and sighed, "my sister, she''s gone, she"


    at this time, Yi Zixi''s mobile phone suddenly remembered, "sorry."


    When you see the name of the message, mengke''er can''t help pulling out a sarcastic smile. Before this woman appeared, I''m afraid Mu Shaofeng had never seen the word "SMS" in her mobile phone. I didn''t expect that she would make you change so much.


    If she didn''t die, who would you choose when she appeared in front of you.


    At least I can''t say that name now. Sometimes it''s not necessarily good to know the truth. It''s interesting to be cheated.


    When she put down the phone, mengke''er returned to her original smile. "Just now I was a little bit impolite, you don''t mind, because I have a good relationship with my sister. Feng takes care of me for her sake."


    Yi Zixi light response, "well, he is indeed a heavy commitment of people, but between you things, I am not very interested."


    She didn''t believe that this woman said it by accident, but the relationship between them didn''t bother her. It was useless to fight for things that didn''t belong to her.


    Although she didn''t care about what she said, she was still upset in her heart. But what could she do? She told herself what happened between them with a mysterious purpose. Now that her sister was dead, she had no chance to talk nonsense.


    Yizixi''s extremely calm look, can''t help but make her stunned. She thought that she would make a big noise with herself, but just like nobody else, the most important thing is that the expression on her face is not pretended. This situation is the most irritating. She prepared carefully, but others didn''t care.


    Yizixi walked to the restaurant. These people were sitting at the table, but they didn''t start. The man sitting on the table looked at the newspaper in his hand. She didn''t put down her things and pick up the food until she came.


    Mu Zishan looked at her viciously. What kind of young lady style made them wait so long. Meng Ke''er, who was sitting opposite her, looked at her expression completely. She was secretly glad that the more Zishan disliked her, the better it was for her. She asked with concern, "Zishan, your milk is cold. Do you want me to let someone change a new one for you?"


    Mo Chenyi took a sip of the milk next to him. She wanted to complain a few words and changed her mouth instantly. "It doesn''t matter. The temperature is just right."


    Her Chen Yi elder brother can accept, oneself have what can''t accept, she doesn''t want to let him think that he is a fussy girl''s coquettish girl.


    What she sneered at was that she had been waiting for a long time. She put on a sneer and said, "waiter, please change a cup of hot milk for that young lady, at least 90 degrees Celsius." then she looked at her and said, "I don''t know that Miss Meng has a bad stomach. I''ll change a cup of hot milk for you."


    Mengke''er looks at Han Mengting. She doesn''t seem to have provoked her. She looks at the eyes cast around her and accepts with a smile, "that''s really thank you, Miss Han." However, she scolded her thousands of times in her heart. It''s just that she has a backer beside her. As for her arrogance, she quietly looked at Mu Shaofeng and found that the woman beside the man had nothing to do with him. She didn''t give her a look because of what happened just now.


    Soon the milk was brought up again. Mengke''er touched the hot glass and put her aside. When she was ready to pick up the fork and eat the sandwich, an inappropriate voice rang out, "it seems that the glass of milk is very hot. Are you sure you want to drink it like this, Miss Meng?"


    Yi Zixi blinks her innocent eyes and asks with concern. If she makes herself unhappy, she should be polite. She has endured so many times. It''s not bad. If she continues to endure, she will be considered as a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it.


    Mu Zishan looked at her in surprise. "Yes, sister Ke''er, are you sure you like hot drinks?"


    Dream Ke Er embarrassed smile, this thought oneself quiet low head to eat, no one will mention this matter, did not expect that each is not a fuel-saving lamp, a delicate appearance, "well, I may have a cold these days, the stomach is really a bit bad."I thought that men would care about themselves. Before, when he was injured, he came to see himself, but now he only heard Han Mengting''s voice, "in this case, let''s drink while it''s hot."


    At this point, she can only drink the bowl of hot milk. Meng Ke''er picks up the cup and runs to the bathroom when she doesn''t have two mouthfuls. It''s hard for her to swallow the hot temperature. Now she may be scalded out of her mouth.


    Looking at her funny performance, Yi Zixi tries not to laugh, but Han Mengting''s expression of success is really self inflicted. Gong bingye dotes on her wife. As long as she says she hates this woman, Gong bingye can hide her directly regardless of the next task of the entertainment company.


    When Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, she humbly lowered her head and ate the food on her plate. No matter who she was, the status of women in his mind was just like this. At the beginning, was not Meng Ke''er the most favored one, but now he didn''t even have a word of comfort. She can think of a sense of difference in her heart. When a person holds you up to the sky, she suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley Love.


    After breakfast, several people drove to another place, but mu Shaofeng didn''t follow in the footsteps of the army. After a phone call, he took her to the cruise ship. She was really not a good place in Soochow. Every time this man found such a strange place.


    Yi Zixi stood on the chopping board, blowing the sea breeze, and closed her eyes, which made her forget all her troubles. When she looked at her eyes again, she found that Mu Shaofeng had driven the cruise ship to the shore so far that she could not see the shore. Yesterday, he said that he would bring himself out alone. Is it today? I can''t help but smile.


    I didn''t expect to have such a warm moment with him. The word "warm" never occurred to me. In fact, she also found that men''s attitude towards her was getting better and better, and her heart suddenly became happy.


    The man standing in the operating room, looking at the woman on the shore board, his eyes become soft unconsciously. He looks at the breeze blowing her hair up, and the long skirt also swings with it. This looks like a fairy falling into the world. How can she not be moved.


    Mu Shaofeng hooked his lips and walked towards the shadow. With a hook of his long arm, he put the woman in his arms. The girl was so fragile that she could crush her bones with a touch. How could she face her? She was sure that he didn''t dare to hurt her.


    He bowed his head to kiss her cherry blossom like lips. As long as he was infected with her, the man would become uncontrollable. Knowing that the bad little woman was about to suffocate, he slowly released the man, buried him in her neck, absorbed the direction of the woman, and said in a hoarse voice: "I knew I had to do it last night."


    The big hand fell on her hips, and then forced her to lean towards herself, leaving no gap at all. In this way, the two bodies were tightly attached together. Yizixi felt the change of the man, and did not dare to move in his arms, for fear of waking up the dragon.


    How can this man be so hungry and thirsty, thinking about that all the time, the woman''s little hand hit the man''s chest, "let go."


    If there are other ships passing by and see what they are like, no matter how powerful Mu Shaofeng is, he will not be able to dominate this sea, and no one will be allowed to come to this sea.


    The man lowly laughed to live, containing the woman earlobe to sprinkle the warm breath, "I now already stick on your body, can''t let go, how to do?"


    Yi Zixi was trembled by him, and his little face turned red instantly. When did the man become so glib? I don''t know when the relationship between them became much closer.


    She really felt that men''s body temperature became hot, and women''s softness was also seen by Mu Shaofeng. An evil smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and her mood was even better than just now.


    Lips close to her slender neck, kept kissing, "girl, do you feel your body changes, in fact, you are also eager for me now, right?"


    It''s just that there are so many ups and downs. See what reason she has to quibble.


    Yizixi red face, quickly covered the man''s mouth, let him not say so shy words.


    Jiao voice way: "you don''t say again." He is very attractive, but he is still very simple. Don''t pull himself into the water just because he likes it. Be a man with more sincerity and less routine.


    The man pulled down her little hand, raised the woman''s chin, looked at her seriously, and asked again, "really don''t want to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The man then uses his hardness to support the woman''s softness and wants to tell her about his desire for her once.


    Warm tongue in her small earlobe draw a circle, the other hand to her skirt bottom to explore, "are wet like this, duplicative woman."


    Yi Zixi hit him on the chest again and stepped on the man''s shoes. The longer he stayed with the man, the more he realized that he was not what he looked like. He was obviously highly educated, but he said these shameless words to himself every day. When he wanted to refute, he couldn''t say it.


    Stand on tiptoe, a bite in the man''s neck, by her this action made the man immediately take a breath, in her waist of the big hand, can''t help tightening a few minutes, "girl, do you know this is playing with fire."


    Seeing the man''s black eyes, Yi Zixi ran away in a hurry and ran into a room. When he wanted to close the door, the man suddenly stopped him. One was that his strength was too small to stop him, and the other was that he was afraid to hurt him.


    Seeing him coming in, yizixi kept retreating. Originally, he said that he would bring himself out to play, but no matter where he went, man''s nature was hard to change. He always thought about such dirty things and looked at him wrongly, "Feng, I don''t want to."


    "What don''t you want?" The man didn''t rush to catch the woman, but dropped the curtains on the window.


    seeing this situation, the woman felt bad, looked at him with a look of resentment, and said unconvinced: "you said you brought me to play. How can you not forget to do that kind of thing everywhere? Originally, as a chief executive, she should be polite, every time she opened her mouth"


    The man approached her slowly, but he didn''t care about her running away. "What''s all that? Come here


    Yizixi not only didn''t listen to him, but also ran to the door. Before his little hand touched the handle, he was picked up by a man like a chicken, and then threw it on the bed.


    Mu Shaofeng propped up, trapped her between his arms, lowered his head, "every time what, indecent?"


    It seems that he saw through his mind, yizixi no longer look at the man''s eyes, small hand against his chest, "I don''t want to, I''m so tired, I didn''t have a good rest last night, Feng."


    She pulled the man''s clothes, so she said, "OK? How can a chief executive be so dirty all day long? "


    "Finally tell the truth," the man just shaved her face, suddenly lowered his head in her ear and said, "but now there is no relationship between the president and subordinates, here I am just your man, you are my woman, you see me and dirty, this is your honor."


    After that, she baked a kiss on her little red face.


    At the moment, I can''t hear any voice from the outside world. With his words, his heart is pounding. He quickly lowers his head and doesn''t want the man to see his embarrassed appearance.


    I didn''t expect that he could say this sentence, but why just a simple sentence made her jump so hard.


    Looking at the wandering little woman lying on the bed, Mu Shaofeng pulls her up and goes to the coat cabinet. After opening it, sexy bikinis are displayed in front of him.


    Yizixi looked at these things, suddenly silly eyes, the original purpose of his curtain is to let himself change clothes, hurt himself to think so much.


    The man looked at her wantonly, "these are your sizes. They are the most popular now. Put them on."


    Yi Zixi frowned. She just said that she was dressed so tightly that she could not help being eaten up by men. If she was dressed so exposed in front of him, she could guarantee that Mu Shaofeng would become more unruly.


    Looking up at him, "I can''t swim."


    So you don''t have to wear it. Besides, it''s a matter of fact. She''s a draught duck.


    The man leans on the wardrobe side, the vision has never left half step from her body, "you can choose not to go down."


    If you don''t go down, since you don''t swim, why do you change your swimsuit? Just show it to men. It''s a bit overbearing.


    Yizixi turned around in the cupboard. Although the styles were different, they were almost the same. Except for the most important parts, the rest were completely exposed to the air.


    The woman sat on the bed with her buttocks. She wanted to perform a swimsuit show. Although she was very confident in her figure, she was afraid that the president would be a beast for a while, so that she would only spend one day in bed.


    Looking at the man, jiaosheng said: "I don''t want to wear that."


    This kind of clothes is for the convenience of men to take off later. The small swimming trunks, which can be called swimming trunks, are clearly a rope. It''s different whether you wear them or not. There are so few fabrics, which are only used to increase the sexual interest. It seems that if there are no fabrics, they just make women feel more mysterious.


    The man randomly selected a set and threw it to her side, "why, you''re afraid that you can''t support yourself. Don''t worry. Although you''re short, you''re still in good shape."


    Then she looked at her concave convex body, especially the scenery in front of her chest. This girl was not inferior to anyone at all. She subconsciously looked at her big hand, which was the result of his hand. If she was cultivated for a period of time, I''m afraid her big hand would not be able to hold.Looking at his evil eyes, yizixi knew that the man was not thinking about something good. He threw the suit of swimming trunks on the bed, just on the top of the man''s head.


    The man was not affected by her at all. He calmly took off the little thing on his head and walked slowly to her, with an evil light in his eyes.


    Suddenly two hands stretched out to her, want to take off her clothes, Yi Zixi quickly hands embrace in front of the chest, "shy what, I''m not haven''t seen, this is not my hand to bring you big, haven''t well thank me."


    "Ah Yi Zixi wriggles his little body, but he doesn''t want to let him succeed. Mu Shaofeng is really more and more open-minded. What he says is something. As long as the hooligans and thugs say it, he talks all day. If his little fans know that the former president of a serious book is so dirty all day, they must be very happy, after all, male People are not bad, women do not love.


    "You take it off yourself, or I do it." This girl always likes to test his patience.


    "Don''t, you don''t touch me", the corner of the eye inadvertently want to look at the door.


    Devil like voice in her head sounded, "if you want to run, these two days I let you can''t get out of bed, has been naked, girl, you should believe my ability."


    Yes, as long as he said something, yizixi decided to believe that no matter what, she really had seen in this aspect. He was not so powerful. If five women served him at the same time, he might not be able to do his own energy.


    Yi Zixi struggled to open the man''s arms, "I want to change myself."


    She knew that as long as he made up his mind to do it, no one would say it was useless. When she went to the corner and turned her back to her, she pulled off her little skirt. When there was only one set of underwear left, the woman clearly heard the man''s breathing voice.


    The symmetrical figure is so exposed to the air. The white skin and delicate touch make a man''s throat tight. His two slender legs are usually his favorite, especially when they are wrapped around his waist every night, and when he is doing the most primitive human action, it seems that he wakes up something when he thinks of this man.


    Yi Zixi took a deep breath, and quickly untied her underwear under the man''s blazing eyes. Before she picked up the swimsuit from the bed, the man suddenly put her in his arms. His hard chest was so close to his back, and his two big hands moved restlessly in front of her chest.


    "Ah," the woman trembled at his actions, "you can''t do this. I''m obedient."


    The man picks eyebrow, lowers the head to kiss her long neck, the heat is about to come out, "baby, you this shake, I can''t control myself." Voice is so charming, like sweet wine, unconsciously indulged in his arms.


    Yi Zixi red face, want to push the man away, but he is afraid of his own twist, stimulate him more excited, can only stiff body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Sir, don''t you want to bring me here to play? The sun is so good now that it''s not suitable to do these things now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I turn off all the waiting, to create a dark atmosphere for you." the girl always likes to resist when she stays by her side for such a long time. As soon as she turns around, she presses her on the bed. "Is it suitable for you to say such words?"


    Yi Zixi''s little hand is over the man''s mouth, but the heat is about to burn his hand.


    He was deliberately misinterpreting his meaning. In fact, her meaning was not what he said. He wanted to hit the man with a small fist. Mu Shaofeng suddenly controlled the two small hands and said, "girl, only you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. If someone else would have thrown him to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish, but I really have no way with you."


    Said the man took her a small hand, on the mouth kiss.


    Yi Zixi bit his lips and looked at him with a red face. There was no way to get rid of her. How could anyone make him angry and end up miserable? These days, the man said some inexplicable words. If it was like this, she would take it seriously.


    After all, every girl wants to be spoiled by a man, especially a handsome and charming man. Although she hated him before, she still wants to have him by her side. No matter where there is mu Shaofeng, she is always so down-to-earth and full of security.


    His eyes greedy in her body swept, "wearing clothes can''t see, didn''t expect to take off the figure is so good."


    This girl is just a beauty. She looks like a teenager cheating a man''s pity by wearing a pair of pure little face. She is so hot after she takes off, and her figure is almost the same as that of a young model. Especially when she is forced to put on those sexy pajamas every night, she makes him want to give up.


    He swept the place, without exception, slightly pink, his eyes like two flames, burning in their own body, let her very uncomfortable.


    Since meeting this girl, Mu Shaofeng seems to have been bewitched. She doesn''t want to leave for a moment. Her hot breath sprinkles on her neck. Yi Zixi is scared. How can this man be so energetic? He thinks about that all the time. If he dies one day, he must die in bed.


    Yi Zixi pushed him in the chest, "Sir, don''t do this now. Let''s go swimming. Let''s wait until the evening. I''ll let you toss at will at night."


    Mu Shaofeng can''t resist the coquetry of a woman in her arms. No matter what, as long as she says to herself, his reason will surrender in front of her. He wants to see how this girl can make herself freely toss at night.


    Drooping eyes to see to the person in the bosom, "this is what you say, let me toss casually?"


    The woman nodded her head and risked being touched by a man when she was swimming. They were not suitable to be alone in a room, especially in a place with a bed. They raised their small face and looked at him seriously. "Really, I don''t cheat you."


    Then he immediately put his arms around the man''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Mu Shaofeng got up from her. She didn''t want to. She was ready to take her to have a good time. But the moment she took off her clothes, she couldn''t hold it. She never felt that she couldn''t stand the temptation. As long as she accidentally licked her tongue, it would lead to the mania of men.


    In the past, when he wanted a woman, he didn''t have much, and his desire was never so strong. In order to seduce him, those popular young models used to strip themselves in front of him and put on provocative actions, and he didn''t feel anything about his body. He couldn''t help but accept that he was really defeated by this girl, and his interest in her was growing.


    Before opening the door, throw out a sentence, "if you want to play more, then hurry up and stay here again. I''m not sure I can control myself."


    Looking at his back, Yi Zixi finally breathed a sigh of relief, quickly put the little thing on his body, and tied the belt firmly.


    I can''t help but wonder if frigidity is a disease, and if too much libido is a physical problem. It''s really rare for a man like him. Sometimes he tosses with himself all night and goes to work the next day to do other things, but he seems to be dead. He can''t move for half a day in bed. How can he get into such a fierce tiger.


    Mu Shaofeng was blowing the sea breeze on the chopping board, trying to calm down. He thought that the petite girl''s figure was not very attractive, but he had to admit that her vision was wrong again and again. It was clear that she was a child with a huge breast. This face matched with this figure, which was really unique. If she was in the entertainment industry, she would be extremely angry, otherwise she would be around all the time There are flies all the time. After that, I will hide her. If someone peeps on her, he may dig out the person''s eyes.


    Yizixi ink for a long time, then walked out of the door, watching Mu Shaofeng standing on the deck, holding a goblet in his hand, shaking the red wine in his hand.


    Hearing the voice behind, he said in a deep voice, "come here."


    Yizixi also hesitated. The man took the man to his arms with a hook, raised the cup in his hand, and then raised the woman''s chin, pinched it gently, and approached her mouth with the wine in his mouth.A trace of the remaining poured into her mouth, Yi Zixi opened his eyes and tried to push him away, but he could not escape the embrace of the man, and could only be forced to bear all this. The spicy wine went down his throat, and then the woman opened him, covered his chest and coughed.


    Mu Shaofeng patted her behind her, but when his big hand touched the woman''s delicate skin, it gave him a beautiful touch. A dark fire rose again, but soon he was crushed down.


    Then the man poured a cup for himself, looked up and drank it, just so casually raised the glass, which made the little girl beside upset. Yi Zixi covered her chest and asked her not to beat so much. The man turned his head and looked at her slightly, "do you want more?"


    Yi Zixi desperately shakes his head, the man gives her a look and says, "I won''t taste it."


    The little woman didn''t agree. After he turned around, she gave a "hum". It was so hard to drink, and she also blamed that she couldn''t taste it. She always didn''t like smoking and drinking. Anyone who didn''t learn as well as he did must have been forced to have bad habits at school.


    "Scolding me in my heart again?" Mu Shaofeng doesn''t have to look at her expression to guess the girl clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "No, don''t slander me all the time. I''m not as dirty as you are." Then he turned his head and walked to the edge of the deck, ignoring him.


    I still remember the first time I went fishing with him on a cruise ship. At that time, I was still very resistant to men. It was only two months ago that I came back with a different mood.


    Time is too fast, or he has slowly admitted the existence of men in his heart.


    Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to smile at the girl''s action. He slowly picked up the cup, leaned against the railing and looked at the figure.


    The sea breeze rolled up her long hair and stood barefoot on the deck. Her slender legs and slender waist made her look more slender. Her mint green swimsuit looked small and fresh. Her white skin just set off this bikini. It was like a mermaid who had just landed and invited her prince to dance with her.


    Yi Zixi''s hair was blown disorderly. It was an inadvertent action, but the man couldn''t move his eyes. The girl was really beautiful, with a trace of Fairy Spirit. She leaned against the railing to engrave her face firmly in her mind.


    Looking at the endless sea, there are only two of them now. When he first got on the boat, Mu Shaofeng deliberately opened a little more distance to the place where no one was, so as not to let other people see his woman''s moving side. Even when he met her, he was attracted by her, not to mention other men.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t understand that other people had a dispute over a woman, or even took out the power of the family, but now he does.


    If there is a person who wants to move his woman, he will make them pay a hundred times the price.


    In the past, he was not so stingy. He didn''t care about women. Before he reached the present situation, someone wanted to exchange a female partner with him for a dance, but he didn''t refuse. Now, no one dares to make such a request to himself. Even if he says that he won''t agree, he can let that person have three groups He doesn''t want to share the beauty of his woman with others. When he comes back, he will hide the little girl well from other men.


    When yizixi looked back again, a strong body came into view.


    Her chest with eight abdominal muscles, flat abdomen, strong arms and wheat skin color are just showing men''s masculinity. Under her swimming trunks are two slender legs, strong and powerful


    her eyes sweep down. When she sees the symbol representing men''s exclusive, her face not only turns red again, but also turns away in order not to let men see her embarrassment, Trying to calm the little heart pounding.


    The change on her face did not escape from Mu Shaofeng''s eyes. She always disdained the president with such eyes, but it was easy to use on her own women, and a sense of satisfaction surged into her heart.


    The petite body into his arms, chin against the top of the woman''s head, "what are you thinking, little face red."


    "Nothing" of course, she couldn''t tell the man what she had just seen, or she would have an excuse to ridicule that she was as obscene as he was. However, as soon as the man came near, he was so hot that she shivered. She didn''t want to be so close to him, so she didn''t have to say that she was seducing him again. However, the warmth of him made women reluctant to escape .


    This man''s body is usually cold, and his breath is that strangers are not allowed to enter. Cold can shoot people to death, and he is hot only when he is in bed, but now this situation is really rare.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and looked at his strong arm. His small hand could not help but put it on the man''s big hand. His body also leaned against the man''s arms and gave him all his weight.


    Mu Shaofeng tightened the woman in her arms. It felt like she was holding a little pet.


    Yi Zixi stroked the man''s big hands. The hands looked very good, but if you touch them carefully, you will find many cocoons and rough places. Instead of reducing his score, he increased his masculinity.


    It''s not a good thing for a man to have a pair of delicate hands. It beautifies him, but it pains the woman behind him.


    Looking at the woman''s little action, more let the man add a touch of joy, in her ear said, "baby, you look like this, I will mistakenly think you are hinting me something."


    Yi Zi Xi white his one eye, discontented of say "how your brain all day long is that kind of vulgar affair."


    "Vulgar? This is a necessary condiment in life. Besides, don''t you enjoy it every night? " Man not only not unhappy, but light said, can talk back to him all day, also built in only her.


    "You" completely makes Yi Zixi unable to compare. If you discuss this problem with him, this man is sure to say something more yellow and violent. She can''t compare. She is a thin skinned person, "ignore your bad uncle."


    The man is obviously very dissatisfied with this title. Last time his sister said that she was old, and the girl called her uncle. Is he so old? He buried his face in the neck of a woman. "I don''t mind showing you if I''m at Uncle level."Yi Zixi trembled when she heard this answer. She was just joking. How could this man be taken seriously? If he was Uncle level, my God, there would be no menopause like him in the world. In terms of physical strength, she only served Mu Shaofeng.


    Although he was the only one who lived like that, the plot of the adult movie was not half as long as Mu Shaofeng. Fortunately, his weak body survived his torture.


    "No, no, I''ve seen it. Your physical strength is the best I''ve ever seen." The little woman in her arms showed a look of worship.


    But how could Mu Shaofeng listen so awkward, "have you ever seen that man?"


    "Ah", Yi Zixi was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that he had said something wrong, "you think it''s wrong, because people have not seen your training. There are so many people there. I heard xia Mo say that since the base construction, no one can surpass your record. It''s really cool. You can teach me when you have time."


    "Well, now I''ll teach you how to swim." Listen to this girl''s words, the man''s weakness is greatly increased, and he really despises himself more and more. Now this girl praises herself, even if it''s to coax him to play. Although it''s calm on the surface, he''s very happy in the heart. But to be honest, if you want to keep her around all the time, you really need to find someone to give her a good training, and you''re not willing to play hard, only he is suitable Soon the boy returned to Soochow.


    "No, let''s go fishing. I like fishing better. I caught several last time, sir. I''ll make fish soup for you later." Yizixi screams, but his body has been lifted by the man, put down the ladder and take it underwater.


    Mu Shaofeng saw through the girl''s careful thinking and went fishing. Then he took a walk from him for several nights. He stopped doing that kind of thing. "Swimming is good for your health. You also said that the weather is so good. It''s a pity not to do some exercise. If you like fishing, I''ll buy you a pot of goldfish in the imperial capital. You can play with them."


    Yi Zixi is speechless to men. She can solve the problem of throwing her out every time. She doesn''t like fishing, because men will eat her thoroughly when swimming underwater. Besides, she is afraid of water, so she can only hold the man''s neck tightly.


    Now they are like conjoined babies. It''s more than ten o''clock. The water temperature is OK. It''s warm. But she can''t be so arrogant in the water. She''s afraid that she will fall down as soon as she let go. She can''t go up forever. But with Mu Shaofeng, how can she allow her little woman to fall into the sea.


    Looking at her a look of fear, shallow smile, can''t help her small face on a kiss, "courage is so small, still always disobedient, not afraid I don''t care you throw you here."


    She really didn''t think about this problem. If she didn''t listen to me in the first few days, Mu Shaofeng might do that. But now I don''t know where to get the confidence. I know he won''t.


    "I''m not afraid, you dare to leave me here." if so, you will not let this man go when you become a ghost. If you dare to find another woman immediately after you die, she doesn''t mind climbing on their two beds and scaring them to death. Anyway, the man is the one who does the harm to you in the end, and you don''t have to be kind-hearted. There''s a thread in kindness.


    Yi Zixi felt that the big hand on her waist was slowly released, and her body was constantly falling down. She quickly hugged the man''s neck, and now she was no longer reserved. "No, you can''t let me go, or I''ll climb on your bed every night and scare you to death."


    She was so cute that she was angry with herself. She was a child. He suddenly wanted to meet her earlier. Before she was with Ye Haoran, "did ye Haoran take you swimming?"


    Yi Zi Xi a Leng, this man how suddenly mention another name, innocently blink an eye, "have no."


    Ye Haoran didn''t take her anywhere. At that time, it was nothing more than watching a movie and going shopping. Other things were really nothing. She didn''t even take her to any banquet. Now she can''t help wondering whether this man has ever loved her.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at her, eyes slowly evil, domineering command: "after your eyes and heart, this can be me."


    "Ah", Yi Zixi didn''t react for a moment. Her two little hands were released and fell into the water, especially her poor vital capacity. She didn''t know how to breathe, so she drank several mouthfuls of sea water instead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    The taste of the sea water is hard to drink, salty and bitter, but the man didn''t take her out because he fell into the water. Hum, he just did it on purpose. Yizi river was groping in the water, and suddenly there was a hard thing. She hurriedly supported it, got up from the water and hugged the man''s neck as soon as she came up.


    The woman red eye socket looks at at at the moment the facial expressionless man, "you bastard." If she can, she really wants to give him a slap. Don''t she know that she can''t swim? People who can''t swim are very afraid of water. He just lets himself up and doesn''t worry about himself. But now she still needs him in the water. When she''s not sure, she can''t play small temperament.


    Just now, she was really afraid that she would never see the blue sky again!


    Although she was pitiful, what she was holding made his face black, like a chameleon, and now he began to blush slightly.


    Yi Zixi looked at the changes on his face, and didn''t know if he was effective at this time. He quickly released the support below, just like a sloth clinging to the man.


    All of a sudden, the man moaned in a low voice, and yizixi reacted randomly. It turned out that he had just been


    or else something was so hard, and he didn''t care so much about the rush. "Ah" screamed across the sky.


    Looking at a man''s face, it turns out that he is also shy, but he is different from a woman when he is shy. On the contrary, he is a bit more sexy and has a bewitching expression. Looking at him, he is unconsciously fascinated.


    As soon as she left, her heart became empty. I knew that I could not bear to hum just now. Now it''s better. It makes my heart itch even more. It seems that I''ve done this girl here. But considering that the sea water will be bad for her body, I can''t help myself.


    Looking at the bromine black in the man''s eyes again, Yi Zixi was so scared that she quickly released the man. She was afraid that the man would do it here. Although they had done it in the field, they seemed to have done it in the water, but there would be people passing by at any time. She couldn''t agree. As long as she indulged the man once, there would be more exciting welcome next time Then she, her little heart, couldn''t accept it.


    "Puff" once again, the man fell to the bottom of the sea, but this time the man didn''t tease her any more. He stretched out his arm and fished out the woman in the water.


    Then they began a serious teaching process. Although the man''s hand has been on her naked body, his heart is very impulsive, but he has always been a man of his word. If he comes out to play with her, he can''t lose his prestige in front of his little woman. Otherwise, he can''t help being obscene in her heart and become a liar.


    This girl is still very quick to learn things, but she is a little timid. Otherwise, she will make greater progress than now. After teaching her, with a look of adoration, the man''s vanity is greatly satisfied in front of her. She used to disdain before. After all, he is the most powerful man in Soochow, but he lives more and more in front of his little woman.


    Presumably this is the power of love, no matter how old, can not escape.


    After playing in the sea for more than an hour, although yizixi didn''t fully learn it, it was very good later. He was very skilled in breathing and breathing, and he also slightly mastered simple movements.


    She can''t help but find that swimming is really a physical exercise. Because her vital capacity is much lower than others since she was a child, she has to get out of the water several times more than normal people when she breathes. Finally, when she is tired, she is held up by men.


    When he put her on the deck again, Mu Shaofeng turned back and put away the ladder. When he looked back again, the petite figure didn''t know where to go.


    But he''s not in a hurry. No matter where the girl goes, he has confidence to catch her. Besides, he still can''t find her in his own territory.


    Mu Shaofeng walked slowly to the room just now. When he opened the door, he didn''t find the petite figure. In the super large bathroom, there was smoke, and a picture of girls bathing was in progress.


    After entering the bathroom, she repeatedly checked the lock of the door and brought in all her clothes in order to prevent a wolf from taking advantage of her. She had consumed most of her physical strength just now. If she was unfortunately taken away by him, she would not be able to avoid plunder.


    The massage equipment under the bath immediately eased the tiredness just now, closed his eyes and enjoyed it quietly.


    Looking at the bathroom door that can''t be screwed open, Mu Shaofeng puts an evil smile on his lips. This little trick can stop him. It''s too anxious for her intelligence. They all have seen their own ability. It''s not good to be frank with each other.


    I don''t know where Mu Shaofeng moved. The door of Kung Fu was easily opened by him. The picture of fragrant aroma can''t help but stimulate the man''s nerves.


    The figure sitting in the rose petal pool, just because the comfortable massage makes a provocative sound, the woman in the fog becomes more unreal.


    The man stands behind her and looks at the woman in the bath. Her long black hair is scattered on her chest, showing a kind of feeling like wings. Her baby like face is enjoying. Her long eyelashes are like two small brushes. Her eyes are closed and her cherry mouth is slightly open. It seems that she is inviting people to lower their heads to taste her delicious food.With the panoramic view under the slender neck and the looming under the rose petals, we can see his blood boiling.


    Men take off their swimsuits, wearing less is good, save unnecessary time.


    The bath is so big that it can accommodate four or five people. The life of a rich person is extraordinary luxury, and she can swim around in it.


    Mu Shaofeng gently into the water, did not disturb the eyes closed to enjoy the little woman, warm hands in her smooth shoulders with skill massage, comfortable feeling can not help but let her moan out, hear the man suddenly dry mouth.


    The more she closed her eyes, the more she thought about it. When she opened her eyes again, Mu Shaofeng''s handsome face appeared in front of her. The most important thing was that he walked into his bath and watched him exposed from his chest. He must have been naked for a long time.


    "You" look at her innocent expression, Mu Shaofeng sometimes can''t help but want to love, but president Mu''s way of love is a little special, light will use the body to express.


    Random warm kiss, fell on her red lips, this man''s kiss is very light, very light, like treat treasure, for fear of a careless break her, such a gentle side is not often seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Yi Zixi still didn''t react to his surprise, and the man''s kiss fell down, which made her body tremble slightly.


    At the moment, a man''s embrace is like the sun in the rising sun, so warm and comfortable, and the feeling of lying in the marshmallow is so soft that he can''t lift a little strength.


    I wanted to push him away, but the hand that fell on his chest was like a coquetry, playing the game of lust with him.


    Her new heart began to get messy, and the temperature in the bathroom gradually increased.


    He has been forced to kiss up, now she has already lost her mind, just want to respond to his kiss, had to go with his inner feelings, take the initiative to respond to him, greedy sucking the strong breath of men.


    At the moment, just kissing can''t satisfy the man''s desire. As soon as she hugs her, she puts the woman on her lap. She splits her legs like this, which makes people shy.


    Every time I think of her being peeped by other men that night, I can''t even break them into pieces. I hate her, and only he can bully his women. This morning, she thought carefully that she didn''t see it, but just wanted to make a dream. When she was alone, she was willful and looked at his sister''s face without touching her He can act as if he didn''t see it when he was under his own circumstances.


    Even if he tried to find the women he had played with before and threatened them, he could pretend that he didn''t know it, but once some people got involved, it would be different.


    Just like now can appreciate her beauty, only he Mu Shaofeng has this power, turn into a pool of water woman at the moment like a boneless spread in his arms, the woman''s soft against the man''s hard.


    The man looked down at the woman in his arms, the confused little eyes, the scarlet little face, and the little strawberries he had been kissing. That was his mark.


    Looking at her like this, she no longer looks pure, but more charming. It''s very attractive. The longer the girl follows her, the more surprise she brings.


    He stroked her smooth skin, let her slender waist keep close to him, friction from time to time, let the man more passionate.


    But the man''s provocation, the woman raised her head "um" a careless groan.


    He didn''t forget what the girl said just now. He didn''t do the next step, just to see what the girl can do.


    He has been good enough to this girl, he has never spent so much thought on a woman, he has been like this, shouldn''t this girl show herself?


    He suddenly found that what he was infatuated with now was not just yizixi''s body. When he got through her phone, he knew that she was in danger. He left a group of people behind and went to find her. It seemed that his heart really had different feelings for her, but he didn''t think about how to face her.


    Since his mother''s absence, he has never been so worried about a person, especially when he hears her crying voice, his heart seems to be broken. Although the fate of those people is very miserable, he asked someone to make the front page headlines the next day, so that some people can see clearly that some people can''t be touched easily. This time, she has not been touched Looking at another person''s face, he is not so lucky if he does not change after repeated education.


    Yi Zixi held back, biting her lips, and did not let herself make those shy voices. Although Mu Shaofeng liked to listen to her voice, especially when she was in bed, she would not shout out easily when she had to.


    However, Mu Shaofeng once lost. The more impossible it was, the more challenging his heart was. Today, he was determined to make this girl''s hair soften from his heart.


    Two big hands dishonestly swim on her smooth skin, specially knead in the sensitive part of the woman, "girl, say you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Yi Zixi is pushing, trying to leave from his arms. This man likes to play such a game recently. Is it interesting?


    "don''t want Mu Shaofeng, ah." At the moment, the sense of emptiness in the body teased by men is gradually rising, and the mind is becoming more and more unclear.


    Men''s fiery lips pass by without exception, because women''s heart is not satisfied, itching unbearable.


    Although I also very much hope to be loved by him, but in this kind of thing, I am embarrassed to say because of my thin skin.


    Mu Shaofeng has no resistance to this girl all the time. After enduring it for a long time, he has already exceeded his limit. Facing such a girl, he can conquer herself. He continues to tease her by holding her small earlobe. "Baby, call me name"


    "ah". Yi Zixi feels as if his body has entered heaven. The warm water is getting hot now, She has been tormented to madness, "Feng, I want to"


    stay together for such a long time. I know this man well. He is a man who does not stop until he reaches his goal. He has made a great retrogression for him.


    "What do you want, baby?" The man asked patiently, Yi Zixi kept his body close to him, but no matter where she stretched out, Mu Shaofeng seemed to want to avoid her, just didn''t want to let the woman succeed so easily."I want you, Feng. I want you." Then he took the initiative to stick it up like a man.


    The man''s eyes flashed a shrewd trick, this time did not let this girl so Ruyi, if you tease her, I''m afraid she will leave a shadow on this matter, and become as resistant to herself as before.


    The woman he wanted was not afraid of him. He didn''t like people who could only cry in bed, but this girl was the exception. Every time he saw her pathetic crying, Mu Shaofeng''s male chauvinism exploded in his heart, and he wanted to pull her under him.


    Someone pinches her slender waist, can''t wait to enter the woman''s body, perfect fit, just like these two bodies are tailor-made, everything is just right.


    Every sprint of a man leads her into a new world and into the sky.


    Mu Shaofeng is like a hungry wolf. He keeps asking for it from yizixi. They go to bed from the bathroom. This time, the girl doesn''t refuse. She cooperates with him and brings a new experience to the man.


    Finally, the woman under the body so faint, but the man is energetic in her body to continue to ask.


    When I wake up in yizixi, I find myself in another strange luxury bedroom. I don''t have to think that the man who lives here must be the best, no matter where he goes.


    The body is clear and refreshing, and someone must have washed it for her. Yizixi smiles shyly. I didn''t expect that when the man became so considerate and comfortable, he stretched out.


    However, she doesn''t hope that the talents trained by herself will finally serve another woman. This kind of feeling is like the feeling that one day her pig will be arched, which makes people feel very unhappy.


    Seeing the woman in the swimsuit come out, Han Mengting pulls yizixi to the beach chair and looks at her husband''s wonderful swimming posture in the deep water area. She not only sees Gong bingye, but also sees Mu Zihao, Mo Chenyi and Mu Shaofeng''s vigorous figures in the water, especially someone''s posture.


    The handsome men and the beautiful women attracted a lot of attention, especially when Mu Shaofeng came ashore, the girls screamed. Yi Zixi was dazzled by his figure. He had no resistance to the boy who had a good figure. He didn''t want Mu Shaofeng to be proficient in everything. He captured the girl''s heart in an instant. In addition, a man''s watch in recent days Now so excellent, before many of those things they also gradually no longer in mind.


    As soon as she appeared here, the man knew her existence. However, he was very upset that she was so exposed. Just now, he didn''t pretend to be pure in front of him, but now he found another one on his body. Looking at the men''s eyes beside him, Mu Shaofeng wanted to pick out their eyes one by one.


    Looking to the side, Meng Ke''er is bashful and looks at the man coming here. I don''t know why I feel depressed when I see this scene. I''m not so stingy at ordinary times.


    Today, she is wearing a classic black swimsuit. As a designer, it is reasonable that black can last forever. It has to be said that against the white skin, black is the most imaginative color for men. Coupled with her plumpness and slender long legs, she has defeated most of the people on the beach Divide people.


    Yizixi put on his sunglasses and lay on the beach chair, so that he could really be out of sight and out of mind.


    Just a few seconds in the world, he saw a big face appear in front of him, so condescending to look at himself, but it seems that the man''s face is not very good, Yi Zixi ignored, picked up the next juice and drank leisurely.


    I don''t know where he got a big bath towel and wrapped it around himself. He said in a calm voice, "who let you wear so little?"


    Yi Zixi doesn''t understand this problem very much. What should he wear if he doesn''t wear cool clothes in the place of swimming, sunny beach? What''s more, what he prepared for himself is these exposed clothes. He blinked and looked at him puzzledly, "don''t you let me wear this in the morning"


    "still dare to obstinate". Before he wanted to hold this woman up, he wanted to pull her to change a dress When he was taking the bath towel, mengke''er came to him and said, "Feng, wipe your body."


    He said sweetly and said with a smile to the man, exposing his fullness to his sight without reservation. But now Mu Shaofeng''s eyes stay on the lying woman, where can he notice her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Not only did not take over, not even a look, at the moment dream can be silly to stand there, and Han Mengting afraid of the world is not disorderly into a foot, "Miss dream, you do not see two people in show love is not allowed to be disturbed, your mother has not taught you before?"


    As soon as she spoke, Mu Shaofeng turned his head to see the existence of Meng Ke''er. However, he just gave her a light look and didn''t take the bath towel from her hand.


    A trace of disdain in yizixi eye flow, "Nuo, give you, I hot" finish, just was Mu Shaofeng cover on the body of things, throw into his arms.


    Mu Zishan just can''t stand the arrogance of others in front of her brother. Although she doesn''t like this dream, she doesn''t allow anyone to bully her brother. She''s so big that she''s never seen anyone dare to shake her face in front of him. Even she''s a little worried in front of her brother.


    "Yizixi, can you swim?" Mu Zishan looked at her with high spirit. Because she was standing, her aura was stronger than her. She was also a child of the emperor''s country. No one could replace the temperament in her heart.


    Yi Zixi slowly took off his glasses, looked at the blue sky, clear water, everything is so beautiful, "what are you doing?" How do you want to compete with her? Even if you can''t, you can''t admit defeat. Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng has already taught you almost.


    She didn''t forget that Mu Zishan was just like a mermaid swimming in the water.


    "Why, I wanted to swim with you in such a place, otherwise?" Mu Zishan directly ignores her brother''s cold eyes. Why can this woman get the only favor? She''s her own sister and has never been so honored. How can men like her.


    "Beauty''s invitation, of course, I have no reason to refuse." Yizixi looks calm on the surface and calmly agrees. In fact, she is very unconvinced in her heart. It''s great to be able to swim. If she hadn''t fallen into the water before and had a fear of it, such a versatile person as her, this little thing would be difficult for her.


    Her biggest weakness in this life is that she has never been afraid of anyone, won or lost, and never served.


    "She can''t go. Go and play with your second brother." Then he made a look at Mu Zihao.


    He, who is talking with the beauties, is interrupted by Mu Shaofeng and has to leave with his troubling sister.


    "What are you doing, second brother? Let me go. You are all like that woman." Mu Zishan was also held in her hand when she was a child. She stamped her feet unconvinced.


    "I''m facing you and giving you a chance. You see, your brother Chen Yi is haunted by those beauties. It''s your chance to show yourself." Mu Zihao even coaxed and cheated her.


    When he saw Mo Chenyi''s strong upper body, he couldn''t help breathing, but it also attracted a lot of talking beauties to chat up with him. Although he politely refused, the women didn''t get discouraged, and they were flattering her all the time.


    If his elder brother feels an icy look in the eyes, let them dare not go up half step again, completely break to read to think, Chen Yi elder brother is too gentlemanly gentle just can be like this.


    Han Mengting pulls Yi Zixi to run towards the shallow water area while several men get together. She can''t swim, but it doesn''t hinder her playing in the water. If she doesn''t go down to experience it in such clear water, it''s really in vain.


    In case of coat, they both took a swimming circle and slowly let the water run over them.


    "Wow, the weather here in Xi''er is so comfortable. If it hadn''t been for the abnormal light, I didn''t know there was such a paradise on earth in Soochow." Han Mengting laughs happily. She usually makes movies and travels between cities. She has also been to many famous places, such as Maldives and Phuket Island. The environment here can be compared with that. The most important thing is that they have found such a good place now.


    Secretly took a look at the shadow on the bank. People like him still have time to find such a place. They must have brought girls before.


    "Xi''er, do you think that young master of your family is here for the first time?"


    Yi Zixi put water on his body. "How do I know? I''ve only been with him for more than two months."


    "In those days when you were by his side, did you find that he was looking for other women behind your back?" It''s a man''s nature to like the new and dislike the old, especially the successful people like them. There are many temptations around them, such as the light bulb that is always between them.


    Yi Zi Xi hesitated and then slowly replied, "how can I know this kind of thing? Is it hard for him to tell me?" Mu Shaofeng is beyond her control. It''s his business who he wants to find, but no matter how busy she is, she can see him in bed every night in the imperial capital.


    At the moment, they are just like two free little fish, fluttering in the water. How can we say that they are both adults, and they can have fun playing in the water. Generally, the cold female stars in front of outsiders have the side of children and laugh so happily.


    At this time, a woman not far away looked at the scene, and a curve came out of her mouth. A conspiracy came into being in her heart. The only thing to blame was the girl''s disobedience. If she stayed around Mu Shaofeng honestly, she would not have such a problem.Looking at the figure beside her, you are not very good friends. He has been a bad friend in the entertainment circle for a long time, but he has never found a chance to get rid of her. In addition, Gong Bing''s wife is addicted to her. Today, she can''t let go of this opportunity to eradicate them.


    Take out an envelope where no one else will notice. "Kill these two women. These are yours."


    One of the wretched looking men couldn''t help touching Meng Ke''er''s little hand and the ambiguous air in his eyes. "I said, niu''er, what''s the deep hatred between you and those two people? It''s hard to be jealous of their beauty."


    I really don''t understand women''s affairs. Of course, there is a reason why he wants to ask these questions.


    Mengke''er''s eyes flowed coldly, and her long nails crossed the back of the man''s hands. "I advise you to respect me, or you can''t provoke some people." the obscene person didn''t have any fluctuation on her face because of her words, and she was always plain. Then the woman said in a delicate voice, "in fact, it''s because I can''t have children, and my mother-in-law doesn''t like it I sent two women to rob my husband. The elder brother''s two looks are pretty good, if you don''t dislike them "


    I''m not afraid of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Ha ha" behind a few brothers eyes greedy shuttle in the two people, they have been in the seaside for so long, although many beautiful women have seen, but like them, the best in the world is really not much, looks like a long college student appearance, hot body is not good.


    Usually, the bosses who come here will bring some net celebrities and young models, but when they see more beautiful women, they are not interested. It''s like eating lobster all the year round and seeing crabs, they will feel good. But these two people are not inferior to those people, on the contrary, they are the ones who can''t meet.


    What he was waiting for was nothing more than her words. He took the things in the envelope impolitely. This woman is very beautiful, but her heart is not so vicious. But there is one who can''t get along with money these days. If they don''t take it, they will give it to others. Later, they will treat the two girls gently.


    "It''s up to us." With that, he led several brothers to the nearby figure.


    At the moment, they were having a good time. They didn''t expect that the danger was around them.


    At this time, a thing under the water attacked his chest, which made Yi Zixi cry out. When he saw that it was Mu Zishan, he relaxed and looked at her and said, "what are you doing?"


    What''s the matter with this woman? What''s wrong with her? She and Han Mengting have to be funny. They are very familiar with each other, but they are very strange to Mu Zishan. They haven''t said a few words since they met each other. Although they all came back from studying abroad, she can''t bear the openness.


    "Why, what are you shy about?" Mu Zishan suddenly swam to her, gradually approached her and said quietly. Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for them to hear clearly. "I said that you were so sensitive. How did you come when you served my brother?"


    Yi Zixi was completely stunned by this sentence, and he didn''t know how to answer it. The naked words came out of a little girl''s mouth, and he didn''t care, his face was not red, and his heart didn''t jump. Otherwise, it was Mu Shaofeng''s own sister. She was a real family, so obscene. It seemed that people were really like birds of a feather.


    I thought that she was spoiled by her family. She had a bad temper. Her heart was OK. I didn''t expect that she was like this.


    Han Mengting knows that she is thin skinned, "even if you wait on your brother, you are allowed to touch your brother, but you are not allowed to do so. Can you replace him? Or do you have another tendency? "


    "You," Mu Zishan looked unconvinced with her neck, "I''m not interested in you. I have normal sexual orientation, so I''m not as dirty as you think."


    "I think dirty, I didn''t say anything, it''s your own way of thinking, OK," Han Mengting pointed, suddenly remembered something, "Oh, no wonder the thought is so mature, so you are older than us, elder sister, younger sisters haven''t experienced the kind of things you said, if some words make you misunderstand, please forgive me."


    Yi Zixi looks at Mu Zishan''s instant green face, claps Han Mengting''s arm in a hurry, and tells her to stop talking nonsense. It''s more and more ridiculous. What are they talking about? If they don''t interrupt, with her thinking, these two people can really stand up for three days and three nights here.


    The last time I saw her in the hospital, she was not easy to be offended. But I didn''t expect that she was so mean. She usually showed a beautiful posture on TV. Now it''s her real face. The reason why she was so low in front of her was that it was because of her own reason that Chen Yi''s brother was hurt. As his good friend, I can deal with the urgency It''s easy to understand.


    I didn''t expect to say that I was the eldest sister. Please, she was not much older than the two of them. Well, just one year old, she became the eldest sister inexplicably.


    She was originally a young girl who had not fully blossomed. Unexpectedly, the two people made fun of her age today.


    As soon as I think of my elder brother''s attitude towards her, if I really follow her in the future, it will be a lifelong thing for me to identify a person with Mu Shaofeng''s personality, then she will not be far away from being the hostess of the Empire. According to her seniority, it is difficult for her to call her younger sister-in-law who is more yellow haired than herself. She refuses to let this terrible thing happen.


    Looks tender can pinch water, but in terms of men is to coax his brother to be obedient, she appeared, the dream of that woman''s position completely disappeared.


    Just like this, she was choked by people for no reason. She was not willing to show her weakness. She said, "do you two dare to compete with me?"


    They were all three young girls. Of course, none of them was convinced of each other. Soon they all went to the place where there were few people. "Who is afraid of whom? You can tell me how to compete."


    Yi Zixi is very unconvinced and says that she is very confident in swimming. Although she is not good, her best friend is a capable person. Her speed was not broken in school before, and now she is with Gong bingye. That man doesn''t want to let others see his wife''s exposed appearance. All the men in the world are the same, so they can only appreciate her As soon as they put them on, they would be scolded. Just now, they were forced to change into conjoined ones.


    Han Mengting looks at it with disdain. She wants to compete with Mu Zishan. As long as it''s a water project, as long as she says it, she will win it all.In fact, she once practiced Taekwondo. Although she was not as powerful as those men, she was quite good there. She also got good results several times. Although there were ants touching elephants in front of Mu Shaofeng, she wanted to deal with a few gangsters and hooligans.


    Mu Zishan pointed to the island in front of him, "we''ll get to the island first."


    There was no high tide at the moment, and the island was still a little way from the water before it was submerged.


    Han Mengting looked at her disdainfully, "what if you lose?"


    "You said Anyway, I''m also a young lady of imperial family. I''ll be generous and give her a chance to see what she can say.


    "Well, let me say don''t blame me. You''re welcome. If I win, you''ll call me sister and bark in front of them. If I lose, you can do whatever you want." Just like this girl who can''t sink, she often has expected the ending before she starts.


    "If you lose, let this woman disappear completely in front of Chen Yi''s elder brother and leave the imperial capital." Now she is how to see all feel she does not like the eye, as long as there is a place where she appears, Mo Chenyi''s line of sight falls on her tightly.


    Well, they soon reached a consensus, but Yi Zixi could not help but worry. Looking at the far direction, he was still worried, but no one was willing to step back. He wanted to make a little fuss, even if it was a short distance, and there were few people behind him.


    "Otherwise, choose a closer position. Anyway, it''s not too early." No one has ever been there. The depth of the water is unpredictable. Generally, the drowning people are those who can swim. Although it shows up as an island, who can predict what there is.


    Han Mengting gestured to her with her eyes, asking her not to worry blindly and to come back safely.


    Now that things have come to this stage, who can lose face and admit that she can''t do it? One is a big star in front of the stage, and the other is a daughter born with a golden key. She was born arrogant, so it''s very difficult for her to bow in front of anyone. Especially, she put forward so many harsh conditions just now. She''s really worried about how to step down when one side loses.


    "Why, you won''t be afraid. How can you be so resourceful in seducing men?"


    "You shut up and tell you not to play tricks on me when you lose. You run to Mu Shaofeng and cry. I''ll forgive you. I don''t want to eat hard or soft." Before she finishes, Han Mengting abruptly interrupts Mu Zishan. People who want to bully her have to ask her whether she agrees or not.


    It is precisely because of this forthright character, offended a lot of people, but left behind her are some worthy of life.


    Mu Zishan snorted disdainfully. She could tell from the woman''s tone that she was an old hand. She was very skilled in swimming just now, otherwise she would not have invited her. Even if yizixi was let go this time, she knew that she could not swim. If something happened to her, she would not be able to pass her brother''s test.


    Since she is an old hand, such a water level is a piece of cake for them. Before she left, Han Mengting picked a worried woman standing beside her. "Come on, girl, smile to me, waiting for my victory to come back!"


    Then he looked at the figure next to him. "I said, elder sister, you should warm up first. Otherwise, it''s not good to flash to your waist when you are old."


    "Stop talking nonsense and use your strength."


    Yi Zixi turned his lips helplessly, looking at how the two people had the scene of children fighting. Since they were willing, it was hard for them to say anything. He could only say: "be careful, I''ll wait for you on the shore later."


    They didn''t take care of her. They made a series of warm-up preparations. With a "start" sound, they dived into the water one by one, and disappeared.


    Yi Zixi is the only one left at the moment. She walks towards the group of people in all kinds of ways. When she sees Mo Chenyi, the man suddenly hugs himself in his arms. "Xi''er, are you ok? I''m really scared to death."


    Yi Zixi raised his head from his arms. How can we start this sentence? Is it that something has really happened to them? If you look at them on the beach, except for him, there is only Nangong Jin. The rest of them have already disappeared. "Where have they all gone?"


    When Mu Shaofeng came back to his room and didn''t see the figure, he took people to look for it on the beach. All the people who ran back told him they didn''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Palace ice night also disordered hands and feet, until the three of them to the other direction just slightly put down heart.


    Looking at a black face of Mu Shaofeng, Mu Zihao came forward to advise, "this girl is just a moment of fun, wait for a while they should come back."


    Zishan''s personality is stronger, but her heart is not bad. He doesn''t forget that she wants to compete with yizixi, but she only likes to fight with the strong, although the girl is not dangerous.


    Looking at the uneasy man on one side, he walked over and asked, "what about the water in your family?"


    Gong bingye looks at him. His baby is good at swimming. When they are bored at home, they are always in their own swimming pool. But at that time, he scattered all the servants. He can only appreciate the beauty of her baby by himself. On this point, he and Mu Shaofeng unconsciously reach a consensus. If they know such a result, he will let her go to play, at least in the future If there is any problem in your sight, you can arrive in time.


    With a slight sigh, "she''s good at water."


    Mu Zihao is also speechless to these three people. Yi Zixi is only in favor of them now. But what''s Mu Shaofeng''s temper? Zishan doesn''t know how to sneak out when she is forbidden to go to sea. He can''t bear to see the big face of the president now.


    If these three people have any problems, how can they explain them.


    At that time, according to the temper of these two young masters, we will not turn the people here upside down.


    Mu Shaofeng did not pay attention to him, "Xiao Mo, send more people to drive yachts, incomparable in half an hour to bring them back to me."


    This girl is really relying on her own good to her, relying on the pet and arrogant, in the morning did not swim enough, even disobey their own orders to secretly run out.


    Looking at the endless sea, Mu Shaofeng''s heart was constantly fluctuating. This woman''s influence on him was growing. If something happened to her, he might have taken a group of people to accompany her to her funeral.


    Xiao Mo got the order and immediately told him that for now, he could only obey the order unconditionally.


    Meng Ke''er, who is standing upstairs, has been closely watching the movement here. Now she has nothing left but anger and grievance. Why does a yellow haired girl appear on the way? She can easily take Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    He is a king who is high above the world. In people''s minds, he exists as a God, and imperial company is a mythical existence. Such a man should be looked up to by all people, and all people can only bow to him. When will he become a mental disturbance to a woman.


    The most important thing is that the woman is not her, now all she has is her sister''s life in exchange, so she can''t easily let go, pay everything, but also take back what belongs to her.


    Mengke''er slowly walks to the beach with scarlet wine. The play is about to begin. She really wants to see how much mushaofeng loves yizixi. She doesn''t believe that such a man who is the son of heaven will want a woman who has been insulted.


    In fact, Mu Zihao is also worried about her sister, but with her wateriness, plus the reputation here has always been very good, and there are their people around to strictly guard, there should be no problem.


    Mu Shaofeng also cares too much about Yi Zixi. Once he has a soft spot, he will start to control it better.


    "Take me to them quickly." Yi Zixi is also worried at the moment. She can imagine Gong bingye''s expression when she finds her wife missing. It''s all her fault. She should have held the two people at the beginning.


    Mo Chenyi put her in her arms and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let them take the yacht and take you to them."


    Nangong Jin wanted to make a phone call to Mu Shaofeng, but no one answered all the time. She didn''t know where these people were going.


    Mu Shaofeng stood on the yacht and looked at the calm sea. His face became deeper and deeper, and there were a few creepy things in his eyes.


    Xiao Mo stood beside him and didn''t know what to comfort him. He could see the position of yizixi in his heart after so many years with him. Last time he heard that she was in danger, he put down a lot of people and left. He was a calm and calm man in trouble, which was never seen before.


    The husband, who has always been focusing on work, has brought work home for the girl several times just to see her earlier.


    Now he did not dare to imagine that if Miss Zishan really took Miss Yi to the sea and was in danger, what would he do.


    Now he has never been so upset as now. When he thinks of the women whose life and death are uncertain, he can''t vent his anger. He orders Xiao Mo, "increase the search scope, I don''t believe I can turn the whole sea over and can''t find them."


    Xiao Mo picked up the walkie talkie and gave orders to the people on the yachts. Now he really wants to have an infinite appetite, so that he can inhale all the water in the sea, and it will be clear where people are.


    Now it''s been a long time, and there''s not even a ghost on the sea. Where did the three go.


    The sun has gradually set, the people by the sea have been walking back, and the tide keeps rising. The island, which was still vaguely visible just now, has already been submerged by the sea. Yizixi began to feel uneasy. Now not only did he not find the figure of the two people, but even mushaofeng did not know where he was.What she can do now is to pray for Han Mengting''s hands together, hoping that she will be safe.


    Seeing her anxious appearance at the moment, Mo Chenyi gave her a meaningful look and then gave her a kiss on her forehead. "They''ll be OK. Don''t worry. Don''t Mu Shaofeng all go out to look for them. We''ll see them in a moment."


    They had been driving the yacht for a long time, but they didn''t see anything around. They looked at the blue sea.


    An hour is about to pass, and the people who spread it still didn''t get any useful news. Mu Shaofeng threw his walkie talkie on the boat and looked at the sea with a bad face.


    One of the most wrong things he did today was to bring her here. If he had been under his nose, how could this happen.


    "Don''t worry, sir. There are so many people to look for. Besides, with Miss Zishan''s Kung Fu, it''s no problem to protect those two people." Although he said that, he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. No one expected such a situation.


    After a while, Mu Shaofeng sharp eyed found that there are two people on an island figure, see their own man Han Mengting already regardless of the reserved words how to write, all of a sudden rushed to his arms, coquettishly said: "dear, how do you come?"


    Look at the posture behind you. When did it happen.


    Gong bingye patted the woman''s raised hips with the palm of his hand. "I don''t allow you to go to the sea, and still run to the far place." Then he pulled down the little woman hanging on his family. This is the first time that a man has turned a blind eye to her coquetry. Thanks to nothing happened this time, if anything really happened, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    If we don''t teach her a lesson, she will never remember what she said. Although he is addicted to his wife, she can''t help it in the face of today''s situation.


    When he saw these two people, Mu Shaofeng''s face turned black and blue. He grabbed Mu Zishan and said, "where are yizixi people?" Yelling at her.


    The man''s strong arm, pulling Mu Zishan''s small thin arm, this brother is his never seen.


    For such him, at the moment he has completely silly eyes, do not know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Mu Zihao pulled her over and put her behind her. "You scared her like this. Yizixi is gone. Why isn''t she with you?"


    Mu Zihao explained to her, suddenly Mu Zishan suddenly realized that it was for the woman''s own brother that she was so angry with her, "how do I know that she fell into the sea and was eaten by a shark."


    What does it matter to her where she goes? She doesn''t swim with them. Can she ask for someone?


    Han Mengting looked at it, as if Mu Shaofeng was very worried now, "isn''t Xi''er going back, hasn''t she?"


    This time, even Mu Zihao could not calm down, "what? She''s not with you. " Then, if you take the opportunity to be robbed by the scheming people, I''m afraid it will be a bit of a bad time.


    He raised his head and looked at someone''s expression quietly. It was hard to describe it. Mu Shaofeng was cold and seemed to be a Shura who had just come out of hell. He had never seen this before.


    "Chen Yi they are not still at the shore, ask them to be clear, we don''t frighten ourselves first." Then Gong bingye took out his cell phone. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the bell to ring, and he was connected there.


    When we learned that Yizi river was safe on their boat and was about to come to them, our hearts were slightly relieved.


    At the moment, mengke''er, who is swimming by the sea, is still thinking about how to celebrate for a while. She has no idea that her plan is so easily defeated by them, and even encircles herself.


    This period of time has never been so happy as now, now her heart most hate people have been removed, suddenly feel that the world has become a lot better.


    Last time, she didn''t succeed. This time, in this desolate sea and the woman can''t swim, killing her is not as simple as killing an ant.


    Just as she was delighted, several figures under the water suddenly stretched out to her. Suddenly, she was hit in the neck. Before she could react, she was in darkness and fainted.


    After a while, in a room, I thought of a scream, which was either someone else or mengke''er, the hottest star of Soochow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    When she woke up, she saw that she was lying in a strange room. A man was lying on her body. The man wanted to kiss her lips and was shunned by mengke''er.


    After a clear look at these people''s appearance, "you let go of me, contrary to you, I give you money to let you solve those women, you actually moved evil heart to me."


    "Pa!" Slapped her in the face, "smelly bitch, I''ve recorded what you said just now. If you don''t listen to me, I''m not careful. How long do you think your star title will last?"


    "Ah Mengke''er was hit by him, which should not be the development of the plot. Why is it like this? She went to design others, and finally she didn''t expect to be designed instead.


    The hot feeling rises on the face, a bloody smell in the mouth.


    The man didn''t know where to find a rope, so he tied her to the head of the bed. Seeing the action at the moment, Meng Ke''er was very scared and begged for mercy: "you can say what you want directly, as long as you let me go, I can give you any money."


    With a cold hum of disdain, master Mo used to treat them well. He knew the girl and had always been his eldest brother''s sweetheart. Unexpectedly, this woman even paid attention to her. Although she was not with him now, she was also kind to them before. Even if they fell into this situation, they could not be ungrateful.


    It''s worthy of being a big star. The figure and skin are very beautiful. It makes people salivate. One of the men rudely tore the only cloth on her body, which instantly excited the men present.


    Mengke''er, lying on the bed, tried to make them stop, "ah, don''t touch me. Let go. I''m Mu Shaofeng''s woman. He won''t let you go when he knows!"


    Wriggling, trying to escape.


    Suddenly another slap fell on her delicate face, "pa".


    "Smelly bitch, Mu Shaofeng''s woman, isn''t Mu Shaofeng''s woman the one you want to harm? You''re just not an abandoned woman who was abandoned by others. In the end, you can''t be raped."


    When he finished, the whole room burst into laughter.


    Dream can be said by him, wronged with tears, but this move did not get the pity of the people present.


    The next second, someone pinches her chin and lowers her head to kiss her.


    "Well, no, No." Mengke''er shakes her head desperately. Although she is not a virgin, she doesn''t deserve her. She didn''t like it when she wanted to carry her shoes. She pushes her head out and finally sticks the man''s tongue. This kind of feeling makes her sick.


    She begged for them to let go. If Mu Shaofeng found out, it would be even more impossible to realize her wish to stay with him. She knew Mu Shaofeng''s habit of cleanliness, and he would not touch the food that others had touched. Besides, now that so many men, he would feel sick for himself. She didn''t want to see the disappointment in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the women around Mu Shaofeng. They are all the best."


    "Go away, beast, I''ll kill you!" Mengke''er said with red eyes. She was held in her hand since childhood. After growing up, she stayed by Mu Shaofeng''s side all the time. Although the man didn''t touch her for such a long time, he got the favor that other people didn''t have. He always thought that the man only respected her and would do that. Until the fox spirit appeared, he robbed her of everything. Now he is still in this field Well, how could she bear it.


    "We''ll wait for our brothers to play enough. It''s not too late for you to kill them, but do you still have physical strength at that time?" Greedy eyes swam wantonly on her naked body.


    "Ah With the man''s action on her, a sense of shame surged into her heart.


    This time, I was really wronged and had no place to cry. I can''t let anyone know this. If Mu Shaofeng knew it, I would not be qualified to stand beside him in my life. Although I am not a virgin now, this is just one time when I was drunk and was taken away when I was in a bad mood. They agreed that it would be like they didn''t have a chance It happened the same way.


    After all, at the same time, people in the entertainment circle, and then the man disappeared in Soochow, she also thought about waiting for a suitable time to go to the hospital to do a repair operation, so that she could not be aware of it.


    Before she did it, she was pressed by so many people.


    When everyone has finished venting, looking at the drowsy woman, every expression is full of disdain. "It''s really cool. This body has been able to persist for so long, and it''s a pity that there are so good venting items beside it."


    A few of them are lusters. They look at mengke''er''s delicate body and appreciate it.


    Mengke''er turns his head and ignores their existence. He suddenly thinks of something and says coldly, "I won''t hold you responsible for this. I''ll give you a sum of money as a sealing fee."


    "OK, but if you need you later, you must be on call, or else," she said, shaking the camera in front of her.


    "I know, but I don''t want to do it that way anymore."No one paid any attention. They put on their clothes and swaggered out. The reason why they dared to be so arrogant was that they saw several yachts on patrol at sea just now. Thanks to that they didn''t do anything just now, as long as any one of them moved a finger at random, they could make them disappear.


    However, they are not at a loss. They can''t help being a big star in Soochow. They also took a lot of money, which was enough for them to be happy for a while.


    At the moment, the dream lying on the bed can be naked and let her tears flow out. She suddenly feels so scared. Why is that woman lucky enough to ask for the trap she designed? Why is everyone in the world helping her? She is born with such a good life and should have everything.


    If Mu Shaofeng knew about it, the man she cared about most in her life would marry him one day, but now it''s all destroyed, or destroyed in her own hands. Her lips are trembling, and her hatred is deepening. What she bears must be recovered ten times in her body.


    On the other side, the anxious little woman on the yacht suddenly hears good news. Mu Shaofeng finds them.


    "Don''t worry, the man has been found." When Mo Chenyi wants to hold a woman in his arms again, unfortunately, he is easily dodged by the women around him.


    Nangong Jin orders the yacht drivers to drive the boat to their direction without delay.


    Sure enough, Han Mengting, Gong bingye, and Mu Zishan have not landed yet, but mu Shaofeng has not appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After landing, Yi Zixi sees the man lying on the ground. Xiao Mo presses his chest, while Mu Zishan looks like crying. The rest of the people don''t look very good.


    After a few seconds, Yi Zixi realized what had happened. Mu Shaofeng''s swimming skill was not very good. How could this kind of thing happen to him? This man has never been invincible and will never be knocked down by anything.


    Seeing this situation, Gong bingye looked at the ships coming next and yelled at them, "go and call the ambulance personnel."


    Yizixi went to the man, knelt beside him, hands gently shaking the man''s body, "Sir, wake up, what''s the matter with you, wake up quickly."


    Say, don''t know why, tears unexpectedly unbridled flow out, drop to the man''s face and bare chest, ice cold feeling.


    I used to curse this man, let him die, completely disappear in front of my eyes, but why when I see him really lying here, that heart will be so painful that she can''t breathe.


    Yi Zixi has been scared silly by him. At last, he is only crying. Xiao Mo keeps pressing Mu Shaofeng''s chest until he has no strength and refuses to give up.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why did this happen?" Looking at Xiao Mo with tears.


    Facing her question, Xiao Mo didn''t know how to say, "Miss Yi, I''m sorry I didn''t take care of my husband." finally, he sighed helplessly and knelt on the other side without strength.


    At this moment, Gong bingye kneels beside him again. However, as soon as he starts, he feels the man''s powerful heartbeat and looks at Xiao Mo next to him. They make secret eye contact. Mo Chenyi sees all this clearly, but the little woman who is immersed in her own world certainly doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The man choked his smile and watched her cry so hard. I can guess Mu Shaofeng''s intention. I didn''t expect that the man was so stupid. They all said that the intelligence quotient of people in love was zero. This is not a big thing. The president''s personal practice has proved that this sentence is correct.


    And he can''t give up so quickly. He doesn''t cooperate with someone''s performance.


    He is very generous. Otherwise, when he bullied him in the past, he could take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate and press hard to see if the man would wake up.


    Yi Zixi pitifully bit his lip and looked at him, "do you think he will?" then she quickly shook her head and quickly denied her idea, "but mu Shaofeng won''t, he won''t have an accident, he is mu Shaofeng"


    now she can only use this way to comfort herself, if he is so easy to die, she believes that there are many people who want his life, and it''s necessary It is impossible to live to the present without such great ability.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t bear to look at her. At the moment, the moving little face had no blood color. Her eyes were red, just like the little white rabbit. Looking at her lost appearance, not all fools could guess it. The girl moved her heart to Mu Shaofeng. Now he really wanted to kick the man on the ground and use such a damaging method to test. Looking at her appearance, he couldn''t bear it My heart is broken.


    In order not to destroy someone''s plan, he could only sigh a little and said helplessly: "Mu Shaofeng, he is also a human. If he is a human, there will be life and death."


    The man lying on the island feels that more and more people are gathering. When he looks at the woman crying on her body, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. It''s just that the girl is wearing bikini and so little cloth, especially after she is wet by the sea. Is it really good that she is surrounded by others?


    In particular, the beautiful scenery in front of his chest is fully displayed in front of the world. His beautiful woman can only be left to himself. Suddenly, the man lying on the ground gives Xiao Mo a wink. Xiao Mo immediately understands and starts to evacuate the crowd.


    "It''s good to have me and the medical staff here. There are too many people and the air is not conducive to circulation. Please come back first." Xiao Mo''s voice was enough for everyone present to hear.


    However, the woman who is immersed in crying is only focused on Mu Shaofeng. Where can she notice these.


    However, the rescue personnel who arrived in time saw the scene, and they did not go forward or leave. They stood in the same place in such an embarrassing situation. The people at the top did not speak, and they did not dare to act without authorization.


    Yi Zixi watched Xiao Mo evacuate the rescuers one by one. He didn''t understand why he let them go. The woman lying on the man stood up and wanted to stand up and hold them. She couldn''t give an ultimatum.


    Xiao Mo took a look at the man lying on the ground and looked at the poor woman. Although he wanted to tell her the truth, he didn''t dare to disobey her husband''s order. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said with a trace of sadness: "Miss Yi, if you have anything, please tell me now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Yi Zixi was stunned and looked at the man lying on the ground.


    I don''t blame her for believing it. Xiao Mo''s performance is full of both voice and emotion. I have to say that people with high intelligence do everything in a good way. It''s really inferior not to be an actor.


    Nangong Jin is watching, and she can''t help rolling her eyes. She is worthy of being a good confidant of Mu Shaofeng. She helps him bully women together. He doesn''t want to leave like that. This good play has just begun. He wants to hear what the girl will say later.Looking at the expressions of her friends, she suddenly felt that the world had been darkened a lot. Yizixi tried to hold back her tears, but she didn''t know why the tears flowed out and blurred her vision.


    She knelt beside Mu Shaofeng and gently stroked the man''s face. "Sir, you get up. Our agreement has not been completed yet. Don''t you say that you are a businessman and never suffer losses?"


    Han Mengting wants to stop her. She can''t see these men playing tricks on her, but she is stopped by Gong bingye.


    Can''t help complaining in his ear, "do you guys like such abnormal behavior to test a person.


    Gong bingye kisses the woman on her forehead and constantly pacifies her. "Often, such a trial will have unexpected effects, especially when she is hurt. From then on, she behaves like a camel."


    In fact, listening to his woman lying next to him, such grievance cry, also let Mu Shaofeng''s heart can''t help but pain, but things have developed to this point, can''t just forget.


    Otherwise, I can''t help but not get the result I imagined. On the contrary, I will make this girl angry. If her stubborn temper comes up, she will be more resistant to herself in the future, and all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Mu Shaofeng, get up quickly, or I''ll expose all the things you threatened me. Anyway, you are dead. No one dares to do anything to me. There are so many people who hate you. I want you to die in peace." Said two small hands in his chest random beat, as if only this way, men will finally can''t help their own torture wake up.


    This scene is very sad for Mo Chenyi. If she seizes the opportunity at the beginning, then the woman will be sad for herself.


    He has never seen her like this. Even when he separated from ye Haoran, he did not see her shed so many tears. Maybe he was really moved to have this feeling of worrying about gain and loss and not being able to be himself.


    After listening to her words, the corners of Xiao Mo''s mouth can''t help twitching. I''m afraid that Mr. suddenly wakes up and carries her back to the room. After all, the person who dares to say such words in front of him has never appeared.


    If the husband really acquiesced to her, then he would not be killed by a little girl''s film. The dead is big, and he would not be allowed to die peacefully after death.


    After that, it seemed that she was definitely a person who did great things.


    Mu Shaofeng was really shocked by the girl''s words. She didn''t expect that she hated her so much. One day, without the restriction of agreement, the girl didn''t ride on her head.


    Such words are absolutely beyond my imagination. I thought she was crying so sad and would say some touching words to herself. I didn''t expect that she would unite with those people to discredit herself. She really deserves to be mu Shaofeng''s woman, and those people are really different.


    Yizixi didn''t say what he wanted to hear. He was so cruel to him that the man lying on the beach would not wake up so easily.


    Yi Zixi lies on the man and feels his gradually cold body. Her heart can''t help feeling even more lost. She thought he would suddenly wake up and tell herself that the situation just now is just a joke. In order to punish her disobedience, she is so afraid that he will never wake up again.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, and men still use those bad means to themselves at the beginning, she has been used to men around her during this period of time. Whenever there is no night in his arms, she can''t sleep soundly and dare not turn on the light. She was so independent before, and vowed never to rely on anyone in the future. Unconsciously, she is more and more loyal to him The more you come, the more dependent you are.


    If he really left himself, then whenever he was in danger, he would not protect himself like a knight. Suddenly he lost him, and his life became very confused. He didn''t know how to continue to live. It was originally the result of his dream, but when it happened, his heart was not in general pain, just like being torn apart.


    Yi Zixi closed his eyes in despair, and only when he lost it was really valuable before, and now he really realized the taste of heartbreak.


    On the day that ye Haoran left, he didn''t have half the pain now. If anyone really moved his heart, he would lose. He lost so thoroughly every time. I really want to take out his heart and let him go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    She raised her head and looked at the people around her. She felt that they were so far away from her. She was in a trance. Suddenly, it was dark and she fainted beside Mu Shaofeng.


    There was a sneering smile on his lips. The man had so much influence on him that he now occupied an important position in his heart. Otherwise, when he left, he would not have such a big reaction.


    When she put on her make-up at the age of 18, she said to herself that yizixi had grown up. In the future, she could not easily show her tears and weakness in front of strangers. Until she met him and wept at him again and again, she became so weak in front of this man. Now he is gone, as if he has lost his original self and soul Go with the wind and jump on him.


    Mu Shaofeng felt that there was a person falling down beside him, which made him suddenly open his eyes. There was a slender figure lying beside him. She was already weak, and now she looks even more pitiable.


    Mu Shaofeng quickly got up, picked her up and walked towards the yacht. The people who were still watching the play were a little silly about what had just happened. Before anything happened, the woman next to her fainted on the ground. They wanted to watch a moving love movie. At the moment, they left on the yacht, leaving a group of unknown audience.


    It was Xiao Mo''s first reaction. After seeing his husband on the yacht, he followed him up and drove to the hotel.


    Originally, the rescue workers who were still in a daze got on the boat after receiving a phone call. Seeing this reflection, they didn''t have to think about who was calling.


    Finally, the audience who had no chance to see it left one after another. The sun was about to set. Now the beach is very beautiful. Several couples stroll on the beach leisurely. Among them, Han Mengting and Gong bingye walk hand in hand, watching the sunset. It seems that they can go on like this. It''s very romantic.


    The sea water under the setting sun is still warm, and the breeze is mixed with a salty taste. If you can live in this place all the time, it seems that you can really forget all your troubles.


    The woman lying on the bed was awakened by bursts of laughter. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in the original hotel, while a handsome man stood by the window.


    When the man looked back, he saw a beautiful woman leaning against the bed cabinet, looking at herself so calmly.


    Long black hair scattered randomly on both sides, air bangs under the two pairs of spiritual eyes flicker, just like a lovely doll.


    The woman smiles and reaches out her arms to her. At the moment, Mu Shaofeng is deeply fascinated by her action. His little girl is so lovely and pure as an angel.


    Mu Shaofeng generous to his little woman came, and put her into his arms, put the hotel balcony in the sun.


    After what happened today, she was more sure of the girl''s position in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t play such a boring thing today.


    The man put the villain in his arms on the chair, and he sat beside her, so he let her lean against his arms.


    Yi Zixi''s small head is moving on his chin, and his white face reveals a childish flavor, greedily absorbing the unique flavor of men.


    At this moment, she feels extremely happy. If this person is not the president of the Empire, she would like to buy a house here. She wakes up every day facing the sea, walks on the beach at dusk, and is an ordinary and happy little couple, living an ordinary but not sweet life.


    Whenever she saw the sea, those unhappy things in her heart would disperse with the sea breeze.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, the little woman didn''t notice the man''s fiery eyes. She gently stroked her young face with her big hand and said in a soft voice, "why, I like it here very much?"


    Yi Zixi nodded subconsciously, "yes, don''t you like it?"


    The man didn''t speak any more. Instead, he tightened her up a little bit. His arms were warm. There was a sense of peace in his arms.


    Since he can remember, he has believed him and this man unconditionally. Although they are not good at words, she can feel it. In her heart, they all love her very much. This feeling is not reflected in other lovers.


    However, their embarrassing relationship will continue to be so embarrassing. It''s still like the fairy tale that every kind girl will eventually have a knight to take her away.


    The two of them are holding each other in this way, leaning together tacit understanding, looking at the scene of dusk and sunset.


    Yi Zixi closed his eyes, so quietly leaning on the man''s arms, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeat, just like this, the heart just lost was slowly filled.


    Mu Shaofeng also enjoyed the peace at the moment. Suddenly, the little woman who closed her eyes opened her eyes and glared at him.


    That pair of flickering big eyes, suffused with glimmer, so straight looking at himself, let his heart suddenly itch ruthless, even if she said not to do, just an unintentional action, can let his blood boil.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked softly, holding her to his leg and getting closer.Since his thoughts were on her, she wanted to know every idea. She wanted her subordinates to develop a machine that could communicate with each other, so that no matter when she was happy or sad, she could participate in it.


    Yi Zixi suddenly grabbed the man''s ear, "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    The man frowned slightly, not angry because of her action, but worried about another problem, but pretended not to know, "what are you thinking?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him in a coquettish way, but in the eyes of the man, it was another gesture of all kinds. "I was thinking about how you suddenly woke up. You don''t know that when you were on that island, Xiao Mo gave me an ultimatum, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Mu Shaofeng died so easily, so I wonder if you just intended to "Yes."


    In the face of her, the man didn''t know what to take next. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t know the amorous feelings better than herself. Now she is so beautiful, she even said such things to herself.


    Mu Shaofeng immediately put on a serious expression and looked at the woman, "who said that I was going to die just now? I was just touched by something, and then I don''t know what happened next, but I seem to have a person lying on me crying very sad, but when I wake up, I just see you lying beside me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In order to maintain his image in front of his women, he can only put the responsibility on Xiao mo.


    At the moment, Xiao Mo, who is outside, sneezes. She is healthy and shows no signs of catching a cold. How can she suddenly sneeze?


    after Mu Shaofeng said that, it seems to be true, but she is not so easy to fool. "So Xiao Mo lied to me, so you should talk about him well in the future."


    Yi Zixi originally wanted to call Xiao Mo to confront him face to face, but if he really teased others, not only others'' fate was miserable, but the first one who was hurt was himself. When Mu Shaofeng burst out, her small body was really unbearable.


    Then she didn''t care about it any more. If he asked himself who was the one who was crying so miserably just now, how could he answer that he was worried about him? She doesn''t want people to laugh at her.


    Mu Shaofeng obediently replied, "well, listen to your baby, I''ll punish him when I come back. Who let him cheat you? The girl in my family cried so sad, right?"


    Yi Zixi curled his mouth. Unexpectedly, the man''s face was not so thick. He didn''t want to worry about it, so he mentioned it again.


    She was watching someone''s ability to make up a lie, and she didn''t forget to kiss herself, trying to distract her attention. However, his move was really successful. She never had the ability to resist a man''s provocation. She just held back and finally begged for mercy under him.


    He just kisses him and remembers what happened just now. Thanks to my poor health these days, if I really speak shameful words with so many people there, how can I appear in front of them in the future.


    Even if she doesn''t say it on the surface, she will feel very strange in her heart. She doesn''t want those people to look at themselves like monsters. Fortunately, there is no dream among the people present. Otherwise, because of this man, she can''t lift her head in front of her in the future. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now. Just now, for the sake of a dead man, he was so miserable and pretended to be so. Although he didn''t make it clear, he thought that the brother and sister were beside him. If anything really happened, the first one who was excited should not be the woman who had bought him through the agreement, but them, so the bloody thing happened to him.


    Originally, I just wanted to calm down. I was very upset by these messy things.


    The woman in his arms was not happy at the moment. He could see that he gently stroked the woman''s hair. "Well, I promise that it won''t happen again in the future. You also have to promise me that you can''t do such dangerous things in the future. You can''t swim, and you have to compete with them. You think you can win with what you just learned."


    Originally, she was still angry. After listening to the man''s words, she immediately wilted down. Well, the cause of this incident was because of herself. Her voice was soft, and she said, "Sir, you went to that island just to find me?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll be as busy as you and run around when I have nothing to do?" In an instant, the man''s face turned black, but his voice was not as cold as before.


    Her sudden disappearance, suddenly let his square inch chaos, in the moment to get her security news, the heart finally fell down.


    Yi Zixi didn''t expect that when he was talking about his business, he suddenly transferred to himself, and he was no longer angry.


    Instantly changed a pair of Hippie face, pulling the man''s bathrobe coquetry way, "people are not bored, want to go to the water to play, who let you not accompany me, not to send me back to the house, but also put on such strange clothes, the beach is bikini, but I" the next words she did not say, because she felt that with her words, the man''s face became more and more beautiful The worse.


    Finally, Duzhe small mouth, like a docile kitten, rubbed in the man''s arms, "well, don''t be angry."


    Although the appearance of docility, but the heart is still very unconvinced, how this man can command himself, she can not.


    What she has to do now is to make men fall in love with themselves. The day when the agreement expires is the era when slaves turn over to be masters. She wants to make men completely inseparable from themselves.


    In another room, mengke''er is lying on the bed like a corpse, looking at the ceiling without any eyes. She hates Yizi river even more.


    Her present handle was held in her hand. She felt that there was a reason why those people didn''t pay attention to yizixi. Since they were on the same front with her, how would she explain if the video was handed over to that girl.


    "I can''t lose heart. I must see the day when Yizi river falls down. The position of imperial wife is hers. No one can take it away. Even if I destroy myself, I will take her with me." Mengke''er''s voice is hoarse, and her faith is more firm.


    After this drama, their feelings become more intimate. Some things are arranged by God, and some people are predestined.


    Today''s little woman becomes very active. When she raises her head to Mu Shaofeng''s eyes again, she takes the initiative to climb up the man''s neck.


    The woman''s eyes in his arms are magical and attractive. They are as clear as the lake water, which often fascinates people. However, after this period of contact, he found that the girl''s heart is different from that of 20 years old. Sometimes the melancholy revealed by Lengshen is not like the melancholy of this age.Whenever I see her like this, my heart can''t help twitching.


    Now he, looking at the pupil of the woman in his arms, is deeply attracted and forgets everything.


    Compared with the time when I first experienced this kind of thing, I have made great progress now. Although I am still shy, I have become much braver in this kind of thing, especially in the kissing skill.


    She pulls down the man''s head and kisses his thin lips with her small mouth. Her small tongue depicts the outline of the man''s lips.


    Just in this way, Mu Shaofeng''s body has been rising a dark fire, but he is holding on.


    It''s rare that this girl is so good today. He wants to see the result of her self-discipline from an unconscious little girl.


    I don''t know if the current environment is too intoxicating, or they haven''t been alone these days. Since she came back, she went home to stay with her aunt for a few days. Today is the first time for them to meet. They both say goodbye is better than newlywed.


    Every night when I sleep in bed, facing the cold position beside me, I miss the warm embrace very much.


    The little hand that the woman put on his neck came down to the man''s chest and unbuttoned his shirt.


    This time, he became very skillful and pulled out the man''s shirt.


    When the cold fingers touched his hot skin, they could not help shaking for a while, and all the movements stopped.


    So Leng Leng looked at him, two lips are still so close together, when I got up, Yi Zixi almost slipped from the man, or the man put her in his arms.


    Then he raised the woman''s sharp chin and put it on her forehead. "Is that how soft it is?"


    After that, the corners of her mouth with a faint smile, hot breath sprayed on her delicate skin.


    Yi Zixi''s face, which was hurt by his words, was even more red. He lowered his head to avoid the man''s gaze. His originally clear eyes had a trace of shyness.


    Jiaochen pinched the man on his waist, but his meat was too hard, but he didn''t let himself succeed. He wanted to come down from his arms.


    But the powerful arm was just casually put on the woman''s waist, and the tip of her tongue described the outline of her ears. Gasping, she said, "Whoever starts the fire will be put out."


    As soon as the words fell, a kiss fell down. A man who has always been tough in this respect, now he has begun to take care of his own feelings. He no longer only takes care of himself as before and wants to.


    After this time together, Mu Shaofeng can easily find out the sensitive parts of a woman.


    When he uses his hands and lips, the woman in his arms has no ability to parry. Her body is already floating, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    The man''s lips are burning like fire on her, kissing every inch of the woman''s skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The baby in her arms is so upturned, accepting the man''s love and biting her lips. Although she can''t help screaming every time under his hard attack, she still needs to know how to be reserved as a girl.


    She can now clearly feel that every cell in her body is gradually waking up under his hands, and now she is even more excited.


    But the man did not send her, in the softest part of a woman''s body to absorb a mouthful, this action instantly let the arms of the villain, can''t help shaking up, whenever she shakes, the man''s soul will follow her.


    Looking at the woman who was tortured by herself in her arms, she was close to madness before she let go. She was carried to the bed. At the moment, their clothes were not all off, so they opened the woman''s skirt and began to move.


    After these days of parting, it seems that both of them miss each other''s bodies very much. Men are more like hungry beasts galloping on her.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng didn''t agree to let her leave for so long, but he couldn''t help the woman''s hard work. In the past few days without her, he really had a bad life. He could hug her soft body every night and fall asleep. In the short days without her, he had no sense of insomnia. However, he would not tell the girl that he was willful If you know that again, you will be flattered and arrogant, and this girl can''t beat or scold, how can you control this woman in the future.


    I didn''t expect that the powerful man in Soochow would fall into the hands of a little woman one day.


    Even if a man is too familiar with this body to be familiar with any more, every intimate contact doesn''t make him feel bored, but makes him more infatuated. Every time, he can find the feeling of first love in her.


    As long as you touch her soft skin, it''s addictive like poppy chestnut. Only by occupying her constantly can you prove that women really belong to themselves at this moment.


    The woman lying on the bed was panting and groaning at the moment. She could not care for anything else. She had no strength and didn''t even bother to open her eyes.


    But the man is not satisfied with her performance, constantly tease, began to no longer meet women''s desire, but dare not how, Yi Zixi motionless, because she has no strength to bear the man''s next round of attack.


    She really had to admire this man''s physical strength. She could use the word "more fighting and more bravery" to describe him. Every time, he was always willing to ask for it from himself until she finally fainted.


    When she wakes up, she finds that the man is still lingering on her. Does the result show that her body is still attractive to him? At present, it seems that she has not abandoned her plan in a short time.


    Two eyes have begun to fight, like glue can not be separated, but the man is still tossing on his body, and did not spare her, white skin is the traces left by men, a small strawberry clear brand in her body, there are a lot of strangulation marks, and he promised several times, the next time will be lighter, but every time Desire up who can think so much, gradually began to become more and more fuzzy consciousness, finally hesitated, exhausted, sleep in the past.


    Looking at the little woman with eyes closed at the moment, her long black hair is scattered on the black sheet, messy with a trace of sexy, her small white face is stained with scarlet, and her mouth is slightly open, like a cherry, which can''t help but let people hold it.


    Mu Shaofeng hands in the bed, so quietly looking at her, this girl can not be called a surprise, really the more you see the more flavor of the Lord, especially in their own moistening the more beautiful.


    His eight abdominal muscles, as well as flat abdomen, large muscles, perfect figure showed in front of women, but it''s a pity that the little girl who has been sleeping has missed this beautiful male performance.


    Being another woman, seeing this beautiful scene, I will definitely throw him at him. Even without the title of imperial president, there are many women who want to have sex with him for a spring night.


    With this figure and this appearance, even the popular stars and young models in the entertainment industry are willing to kneel down on the man''s crotch and surrender. Only this girl who is in bliss does not know bliss and always plays her little temper with him.


    But this kind of woman is more real, and more enchanting to men than the one who starts to cry in bed.


    Looking at a woman''s sleeping face, the heart is completely filled at this moment, and the sense of happiness suddenly surges into my heart.


    Since he was six years old, he was trained as a successor, and was taken to a strange place where there was no smile on his face. No matter how he cried at that time, they would not even blink their eyes. Until his mother died at the age of ten, he could not see his mother''s last look, that is, from the age of ten, the boy who used to laugh had no smile on his face There was no real smile, and there was no feeling of happiness and warmth in his heart. Until the appearance of yizixi, he began to return to the imperial capital every night, because there was a little woman waiting for him, which made him feel happy for the first time.


    Such girls are even more reluctant to let go.


    If you have such a lovely little wife around you every day, it''s a good experience to chirp like a bird.


    Originally did not consider the issue of marriage and children, men are now so eager for the warmth of home, like living an ordinary life.There are many shortcomings in this girl. No one dares to fight him or show him his face. However, he has only one-time interest in women, and yizixi is the only woman who has been fascinated by her for such a long time.


    Now he is not only infatuated with women''s body, but also his heart begins to get out of control. As long as he can''t see her one day, he will start to be out of his mind. He will miss the way she keeps talking around him and the unique fragrance of her body.


    This is the legendary "love"?


    I can''t imagine that one day I will be deeply involved in this poison and can''t extricate myself.


    However, the man soon shook his head and denied that there was no real "love" in the world. All love was based on certain material basis. If their first meeting was not arranged by interests, how could it appear in front of him.


    In fact, in this world, ghosts and other things are not terrible, the most terrible thing is the heart, with a false mask to treat, where there is the so-called sincerity to speak of.


    He was honored as the "son of heaven" and "God" in the hearts of Soochow girls. It was not because of his economic status and strong political skills that everything was not based on money.


    In the end, those lovers can''t escape from the real life. They are beautiful. For the sake of vanity and money, they give up loving their boyfriends and throw themselves into the arms of men of the same age as her father. All these are not forced by material things.


    Originally two intimate people, finally become even strangers are not.


    However, at this moment, Mu Shaofeng began to hesitate. Does he really need a wife to accompany him to old age?


    Are you really ready to be a good husband and give her a family?


    If you don''t take responsibility after the deadline, it''s better not to give the other party hope at the beginning.


    The man came down from the woman and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    The little woman who has fallen asleep doesn''t know what the man thinks and why she is upset at the moment.


    However, a woman who is still in subconscious sleep feels that a person is constantly sighing. What is the reason that makes that person''s mood suddenly lose? He is superior and dominates everything in the world. If he wants anything, he will be sent to him with a wave. What else makes him so lost.


    What is the reason? Is there something wrong with their relationship?


    But at the last moment, they were honest with each other and touching each other. They all said that women turn their faces faster than books. What about him? Are you tired of yourself?


    Thinking about it, her head began to ache again, and the little woman in her sleep was more restless, frowning and shaking.


    Suddenly, a light tobacco breath, closer and closer to himself, a pair of warm hands, constantly pressing on his forehead, in order to relieve his pain.


    Look at her eyebrows stretch out, the man gently in front of her forehead fell a gentle kiss, is so easy and careful, like to treat a treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Her heart is more uneasy, what does this mean? Every time after the event, the man will hold himself in his arms and gently comfort her, so she also enjoys his touch.


    In her sleep, she subconsciously hooks the man''s neck, opens her hazy eyes, and presents her red lips, but the man just kisses him, and no longer has the next action. Whenever she seduces him like this, no matter what the man is doing, he will put down the things in his hands and make love with himself.


    Today, the man just touched her hair and coaxed her into saying, "good, sleep a little longer."


    After that, he choked the quilt on her. This move did not welcome the favor of the woman. His Inexplicable heart was empty. Who was he going to meet when he left in such a hurry?


    When I think of him with other women, I don''t want to be separated from him for a moment. That''s right. She just wants to occupy this man alone. No matter how generous a woman is, she can''t bear to share a man with other women. No matter how excellent he is, she can only belong to herself.


    When you fall in love with someone, women just like to worry about gain and loss, which is a common action. If you don''t play cards according to common sense, you will make women think wildly. You often hear men say that women have changed. In fact, they don''t change, but they care more. So they have to be more careful. They have a strange temper, so they just want to get more To the attention and care of men.


    Mu Shaofeng, who has never been in love, doesn''t know what to do. Of course, he is not a worm in Yi Zixi''s stomach, and he doesn''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    The man didn''t have the heart to toss her again. He wanted her to have a good rest, but it turned into a different situation in the woman''s heart.


    Looking at the figure of the man turning away, she slowly closed her eyes, and her heart fell to the bottom in an instant. What''s the matter with her? She said that she couldn''t move her true feelings. Haven''t she forgotten the lesson of the last time and hurt herself so badly in three years, so she can''t wait to get out of the shadow and plunge into the next trap.


    At the moment, she had no sleepiness. A few minutes later, she put on her bathrobe, got up and walked out of the window. Looking at the night outside the window, the lights were flashing. This lively scene did not drive out the loneliness in her heart, but made her feel more sad. Every household with the lights on was warm at the moment, and the feeling of having a home was warm, Although she lives in the imperial capital, which is the dream of every girl, she is abandoned at any time.


    Until now, she is not sure to let the man fall in love with him completely. After tonight, she has become even less confident. How can Mu Shaofeng be controlled by a little woman like her.


    During the agreement period, he doted on himself infinitely, but after the agreement expired or was interrupted, what should he do? She told him that he suddenly found that he was used to having you by his side and didn''t want to leave. She knew Mu Shaofeng''s cold blood. If people''s hearts were really as hard as a stone, how could they cover the heat?


    Downstairs is the banquet hall. He left in such a hurry. Is mengke''er downstairs? At the moment, he can''t help holding the beauty back. Even if he has experienced life and death, no matter how beautiful the man is, what they want is quantity. Greed has always been their mark, especially when he is so successful, every time he is present Can easily attract all kinds of attention, how can a man like him compromise only for a woman.


    She knows her own temper. It''s good to endure herself for such a long time. She pretends at the beginning, and then it''s exposed after a long time. How can she be worthy of being a girl with so many shortcomings.


    Think of here, eyes unconsciously red up, did not expect that he has been poisoned so deep in the man.


    Although they started from the agreement, men have been oppressing themselves constantly, with a self righteous appearance.


    At the beginning, although their relationship was not very good, in recent months, especially when they were in danger, Mu Shaofeng suddenly appeared, and the man gradually changed. She watched all these things, and now she has a sense of inexplicable dependence.


    Moved the true feelings of her, began to be afraid of being abandoned, just a man''s eyes can let her daydream.


    There was still the smell of love in the air just now, but the man around had already disappeared, which made her fall into the cold winter.


    At the moment, in the banquet downstairs, LAN Qian appears in front of Mu Shaofeng with her sister LAN Qianli. The LAN family is about to cooperate with the Empire in a project. Because of her sister''s support, LAN Qianli is more elated in the meeting.


    What the two of them have to do is to defeat that woman and make her never turn over. If they want to ask why they have to do this, they will swear from the first sight that she sees that woman that she only belongs to that woman and she will take over everything.


    At the moment, LAN Qianpei is dressed in a small black dress with long wavy hair behind her. She looks very cute and playful. Among them, there are more capable and mature women. Changeable women are always men''s favorite.The woman held up her goblet confidently, "Mr. mu, I wish our clothing brand cooperation a happy time. It''s our honor to join the Empire."


    The man smiles slightly, the gentleman raises the cup in the hand, politely responds to her.


    When LAN Qianli saw the man''s smile, her adoring eyes were on him all the time, showing the coquettish appearance of a little woman, but from the beginning to the end, the man didn''t open her eyes to see her.


    In fact, this time, the new brand invested by the Empire does not need any partners at all. If we cooperate with the Empire, we can only win and never lose money. If we bid among many businesses, the Empire will not choose Lanjia.


    After all, the focus of the LAN family''s career is now in the hands of LAN Qianpei. This woman is very resourceful. He hates to be a partner with such a person. If she knows more about it in the future, she should be restrained in front of him. Otherwise, she will not be flattered.


    As for why Lan''s sisters came here, he wanted to set a trap for her growing up. How can she grow up without experience? Although he wanted to protect her under his wings, he was not willing to be a protected bird because of her personality. Since she likes nature, he gave it to her The idea of marching into the design field came into being after I got to know her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    If you want to be the fashion chief of the Empire, how can you sit up without real ability? The road of the king will not be smooth.


    Since seeing this man at the old man''s banquet, her heart has been completely conquered by him. Originally, she dreamed of marrying into the Nangong family. Now for her, becoming an imperial lady is her ultimate dream.


    At the beginning, she told her sister about this one, hoping to get her support. She didn''t expect that she would reject it as soon as she finished a sentence. Later, she quarreled with her several times. Unexpectedly, she brought herself here today and said that she would cooperate with Empire group. What she was responsible for was the management of design. In the future, she would have more opportunities to meet Mu Shaofeng She made some chances by herself, and she knew about it after a long time.


    Next, yizixi''s good days will come to an end. She can use her work as an excuse to occupy Mu Shaofeng.


    On one side, she was a little unhappy when her sister was talking about business with her. However, she wanted to maintain her image in front of Mu Shaofeng. Successful people like them all like gentle and considerate ladies. She once studied in the Royal ladies school. Although she was a little bit small tempered, she could change her mind for the sake of men a look.


    "Elder sister" Lan Qianli called out.


    Although LAN Qianpei was young, he grew up with his father in the business world. Naturally, he knew what his sister meant and could not help being polite to Mu Shaofeng.


    "Qianli is just a designer. She will have to deal with you in the future. This girl is spoiled by my father and me. In the future, she may cause trouble to Mr. mu. Please forgive me."


    She also knows that yizixi is now the design director of Empire. As the LAN family, she must not lose face, especially when facing that woman.


    Looking at her more and more arrogant, she had no choice but to take risks to cooperate with the Empire. Now she came to this meaningless banquet, otherwise she would accompany Ye Haoran at this time of every day to help him with his work.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just a polite smile, that false smile and hanging in the corner of the mouth.


    He didn''t like these two people, especially those who were close to Ye Haoran. He not only wanted to experience her, but also wanted her to understand the current trend, treat her heart well, and solve the problems she had avoided before.


    If it wasn''t for his own situation, how could these two women appear in this banquet? He would like to spend more time with his little girl.


    LAN Qianpei can also see that Mu Shaofeng, a man, has no heart for his sister. Now his heart is all on that little bitch. He has no intention of falling flowers and is merciless. What can she say to an outsider? Besides, Mu Shaofeng is not the kind of man who is easy to control. He is the most terrible person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Maybe he will offend him carelessly, Empire He didn''t care about the loss of money, so naturally the LAN family couldn''t be compared.


    "My little sister''s progress is inseparable from Mr. Mu''s guidance. Please forgive me."


    Since she has said this, if she doesn''t make any statement, it will make the cunning woman think things are wrong.


    "Miss LAN is very clever. Where does that start?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s words at the moment, LAN Qianpei naturally understand, men just perfunctory, but now Mu Shaofeng and his first meeting is very different, she is also curious in many enterprises only chose the LAN family, this is the LAN family''s luck or misfortune, if this step chess piece goes well, next is about to usher in the peak of the LAN family, want to It''s to avenge yizixi, then


    it''s hard to see what happened next. It seems that they haven''t loved each other to such a degree. They are career oriented people, especially men like him. How can they bring their love affairs to work.


    When LAN Qianli listens to Mu Shaofeng''s words, her whole mind is full of desire for immortality. She thinks about the scene when the man is holding her and dancing. She takes the opportunity to twist her feet and fall into the man''s arms. Does it mean that he is still interested in himself when he says this to herself now? It''s hard to suggest something to herself.


    Now that the LAN family is cooperating with the Empire, he can''t vent his anger on his partners. Otherwise, the two families will be implicated because of the damage of one family''s furniture. She wants to see how yizixi can rob men with herself.


    Ben has a pure appearance. I can''t imagine that she is not bad at treating men. She left her brother-in-law for a short time, and then went abroad with another man. Now the man around her is so hot in Soochow. Why don''t she blush.


    LAN Qianli pulled her sister shyly, "sister, how could someone else be like what you said."


    Now she has no temper before, she is a little girl asking for candy from her parents.


    LAN Qianpei looked down at his sister''s appearance, then gave a smile to Mu Shaofeng, "I''m so sorry, let Mr. Mu laugh."


    She knows her sister''s temper and temperament, and she will try her best to help her realize her sister''s wishes. Now Mu Shaofeng looks up to the friendly look, and his determination to cooperate with the LAN family must be true.In any case, as long as they hold the fat meat of the Empire, even if they don''t do anything, they can only make money without losing money. No matter what''s ahead, they have to go for it. Maybe they will have a new future.


    She also wants to prove to Ye Haoran on this project that she can do what Yi Zixi can do well, and she can do what Yi Zixi can''t do well. It''s not a matter of regret to choose her.


    "Sister"


    the more LAN Qianpei said this, he suddenly felt that all his eyes were looking towards her, and he gradually opened himself up and became proud.


    Looking at the performance of the two people in front of Mu Shaofeng, he was really upset. When he saw the slender figure in the crowd, his eyes suddenly brightened, and all his troubles disappeared immediately.


    When a woman comes to the banquet hall, she is looking for the figure of a man. When she sees the two people around him, she is a little calm. How can she be the two sisters again.


    Why do they appear here? They search for ye Haoran''s figure in the crowd and find that the man didn''t appear. They are really haunted. What do they want to do this time?


    Seeing LAN Qianli pretending to be arrogant next to Mu Shaofeng, sometimes with a shy smile, her heart is very uncomfortable. Don''t they love to pretend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Then she will accompany this game to the end, let them see that they are not yizixi in those years!


    Mu Shaofeng can''t wait. He''s a big rotten man. It''s not enough to have a dream. If he wants to tell himself that their agreement is over, she won''t let him succeed.


    "Xi''er, are you ok?" Looking at Yi Zixi, Mo Chenyi can''t help worrying.


    Yi Zixi turned his head and looked at the man who cared about him. He was moved slowly in his heart, but how could he appear here, "Yi, how are you here?"


    Like this kind of banquet, Mo Chenyi always disdains to attend, but since the separation of those days, he madly thought of her, originally thought that she would appear here, did not expect that Kung Fu is worthy of people, but it seems that her face is not very good, stroking her little face "what happened."


    Along with her eyes, at the moment, Mu Shaofeng is surrounded by two women, talking and laughing. No wonder this girl has such an expression. He frowns slightly, and he doesn''t know what to comfort. Although he said to give her the right to find love, he still can''t say good things for another man. If he really doesn''t cherish it, he can''t help himself Will fulfill the original promise, he can give her can also, he can not give, he will try his best.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I just haven''t had a good rest these days." Yi Zixi lowers her head. Now she doesn''t want to tell others about herself and Mu Shaofeng. Even if she is her best friend, she doesn''t want to.


    Mo Chenyi for his heart, she is clear, he broke his heart again and again, he can always appear in his side, so meticulous care, and finally nothing in return, which can not help but let her have a very guilty feeling for him, she is the first person who really hope this man happy.


    Today, yizixi is wearing a snow-white dress with a small crown on her head. Her long black hair is pulled up by her at will. The original monotonous material highlights her immortal spirit and looks like a bride to be married.


    Mo Chenyi can''t see it. She doesn''t think about these unhappy things. She suddenly bends down and says, "my princess, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to dance with you?"


    The music has started, and the people on the dance floor are dancing in twos and threes.


    As she was about to put her little hand on his big one, a low voice said, "she''s my girlfriend tonight."


    Finish saying overbearing, Leng in place of the woman into the arms, Yi Zixi blinked his eyes to see suddenly came to the man in front of him, he is not accompanied by a beautiful woman, how to run here.


    Mo Chenyi was not irritated by his words, "yes, but just now I didn''t see you by her side."


    Yizixi subconsciously bit his lower lip. Well, what he said is true.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about my woman." What''s his purpose in challenging his endurance one after another?


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng attracted a lot of attention wherever he went. All of a sudden, there was a quarrel. In order to fight for a woman at the same time, the two handsome men also joined in the scene.


    Some eyes are full of envy. If only they were the woman in his arms. The influence of the young master of the Mo family is also great in France. Only when he is in power in Soochow, if he develops, he will not be outdone.


    Some eyes are full of disdain, such as now LAN Qianli, what''s the situation, just very good, this girl appeared immediately grabbed the focus of the audience, the most important thing is, these men are fighting to death for a woman, really did not see where yizixi is good, want to body no body, just a pair of fox like.


    Seemingly innocent face, in fact, seduce a man really has its own way, or her brother-in-law will never forget her.


    Both of them are distinguished people. Now they are fighting for a woman in public at a banquet. If it comes out, it will be a loss of identity. However, these two people are the people who can''t be provoked by everyone present. If they are heard by others, the speaker will listen attentively, and then they will be heard by the two young masters in three days The hard work will be ruined.


    Always overbearing man, never consider other people''s feelings, holding the people in his arms in many eyes under the gaze of Xingshi light left.


    Mo Chenyi on the other side seems to be determined to fight him this time. He insists on holding yizixi''s other hand. In this way, the play of two men fighting for one woman is about to start.


    "You should also ask for the opinions of the parties concerned. It seems unreasonable to be so rude." Mo Chenyi light narration way.


    At the moment, his words are full of provocative tone. Although they used to be good brothers together, and they were close to Mu Shaofeng in the initial period of the base establishment, now he can''t stand Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards yizixi, and Mu Shaofeng doesn''t like his women to be intimate with any man, even brothers.


    So now the two people caused this situation completely because of yizixiIt''s said that beauty is in trouble. In fact, she is the most innocent. In the case that she didn''t know it, she pulled herself into the game and finally created today''s situation.


    Mu Shaofeng stops, turns around, and a beautiful radian blooms at the corner of her mouth. She is not his real smile, but the expression is enough to kill any girl on the scene. I don''t know where Mu Shaofeng has so much confidence. She looks down at the woman in her arms and says, "girl, are you going with him or with me?"


    Now he gives the right of self-determination to Yi Zixi. Just because they are still doing such intimate content and this woman''s agreement, he doesn''t believe that she can choose others.


    Yi Zixi''s petite body also trembled because of the man''s words. Mo Chenyi felt her fear and quickly comforted her, "Xi''er, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Listen to the voice in your heart. No matter what the final result is, I will respect your choice."


    Suddenly Yi Zixi is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to offend both of them. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to hurt Mo Chenyi''s heart, which makes him gradually disappointed with himself.


    On the other hand, she really did not dare to annoy this man, and how could she find a complete reason under the gaze of many people? She could not hurt each other''s dignity, but also retreat completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    God, come and help yourself.


    it seems that heaven hears her call. Mu Zishan goes through the crowd and comes to Mo Chenyi. She pulls his arm and says, "brother Chenyi, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you."


    See two people still pull of hand, immediately small face a sink, "pa" of for a while, beat down Yi Zi Xi that pair of delicate small hands.


    "Chen Yi elder brother, you said that the first dance, will invite me to dance with you, you can''t say nothing." Mu Zi Shan Jiao voice says.


    Looking at the woman who was taken away by Mu Shaofeng, and looking at Zishan who was pestering him, it may be fate that he missed again and again. Fate arranged him to be a real guardian.


    Finally, she sighed helplessly. This girl is no longer small. Should she find a time to explain some problems clearly, so that she would not have some illusions. She wanted to wait for her silent to find the right person. She could regard it as if it had never happened, but she was wrong. In this way, she was afraid to let the little girl sink deeper and deeper.


    But he was afraid that his unintentional hurt her fragile heart, so he was really a sinner.


    "What I promised you will not be broken. What you saw just now is a misunderstanding."


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng''s face gradually eased down and went to the center of the dance floor. Even his eyes became very gentle.


    "My queen, would you like to join me in this first dance?" The man droops his eyes and looks at the woman deeply.


    At the moment, the man kneels down on one knee in the middle of the dance floor. A gentleman is as elegant as a knight.


    Yi Zixi subconsciously steps back, and the rabbit bumps and bumps in his heart. A second ago, he was still thinking in his wishful thinking. Now men are like this. Which one is the real one?


    Even if this period of time is fleeting, she still wants to seize it. She is afraid that when her dream comes, there will be no more. She has no confidence whether she can fight with those women alone.


    Yi Zixi, with a shy smile, gives his small hand to his generous hand. At this moment, it seems that he gives his whole heart to a man.


    Today''s men are dressed in black suits and white shirts, which match yizixi''s snow-white skirt.


    Just the right height, they look like a golden girl.


    Men have perfect body shape and noble temperament, just like gods.


    A woman''s fair skin is like snow, and she is regarded as an angel in the crowd.


    Standing together perfectly


    Mu Shaofeng took her hand and stood up, dancing gracefully in the middle of the dance floor.


    At the moment, there are only two of them on the dance floor, hugging each other closely, which is as sweet as lovers in love.


    This scene can''t help but make a lot of people envious. Mo Chenyi looks at the tacit understanding of each other''s dance steps. He is dissatisfied and jealous. Next time, he won''t let go so easily.


    LAN Qianli clenched her little hand. She thought that the woman in his arms was herself. As soon as the charming woman appeared, she easily grabbed all the eyes.


    Yi Zixi is leaning on the man''s arms at the moment. His head has become inflexible because of his fascination. The light is on the two people. Although it is inevitable that the people present are not reconciled, they are really a perfect match.


    The man slightly lowered his head, vaguely blowing air in her ear, "do you feel very surprised?"


    Yi Zixi blushed and looked up at the man quietly, "well, thank you."


    She knows something about Mu Shaofeng''s character. In fact, there is no need for a man like him to do that. A set of jade bracelets she brought to her on her last business trip are still treasured by her. She has never been willing to take them with her. Today, she has left such an important opening dance to herself.


    "It''s not too insincere just to thank you. How do you want to thank me?" I didn''t expect that a man would say these ambiguous words to himself at such a moment. Looking at the bromine black under his eyes, the woman instantly understood what he meant. But what happened just now, now, is it a little too uncontrolled.


    Moreover, in so many people''s places to talk about these, jiaochen looked at him and said, "what else do you want?"


    "I want to do you." This girl is silly lovely, every time get the same answer, but also again and again stubborn.


    The woman in your arms stepped on his shoes. Now she can''t beat him so blatantly. She can only use this way to make him restrain. There are so many people watching him. He doesn''t care about his thin skin.


    "This pair of shoes is five million. You''re going to kick it." Mu Shaofeng looked down at him with a helpless look on his face.


    Yi Zixi was shocked at the moment, and his steps were a little disordered. Fortunately, the man took her all the time and didn''t make a fool of her. He raised his stubborn little head and asked incredulously, "really?"


    As a designer, she can''t see that it''s a pair of valuable shoes. Although a dress of Mu Shaofeng can be worth the salary of others for several months, a pair of shoes is worth five million. It''s a bit of bullshit, but what he said should not be false.Looking at the embarrassed look of the pregnant woman, the smile in the corner of her mouth can''t help deepening, and kissing her on the forehead, "only you stupid woman can believe that how can there be such expensive shoes in the world."


    At this moment, Yi Zixi''s mouth began to murmur discontentedly, but it was really like this in front of so many people. Although she enjoyed the men''s love for her, she also had to pay attention to some occasions.


    However, as long as Mu Shaofeng does what he wants to do, he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. If he doesn''t hear it, he will surely pay a heavy price if he hears someone who chews his tongue behind his back. Then the little woman in his arms can scold him and beat him at will, and finally he can''t get angry at all.


    As long as her voice is waxy and she shouts to herself, his whole body''s bones are as crisp as they are. In the end, she can only say what she wants.


    Especially when he asks for himself in bed, he doesn''t have the heart to manage those. As long as it''s not harmful to her, he can only nod his head and agree. This girl''s control is just right.


    "Why, do you have a problem with me?" Mu Shaofeng deliberately kneaded the woman''s slender waist and looked at her pink mouth. He really wanted to clear the site now, leaving only the two of them to do whatever they wanted.


    "I dare not." I don''t know when I began to believe what Mu Shaofeng said unconditionally.


    Two people dancing, with their movement, the beam also followed their pace.


    If it''s a dark place, it''s better. Now there are so many people paying attention to it. When she came in, she noticed that the partners who used to dance well left the venue consciously when they saw Mu Shaofeng come in, leaving the big dance floor for them.


    So blatantly pulling himself in, don''t you care about making their relationship public.


    He is not at all, but he doesn''t want to be entangled by his rivals in the future.


    In fact, what Mu Shaofeng is doing today is to make this woman public. He wants to see who else dares to move Mu Shaofeng openly in the future.


    Looking at the woman dancing seriously in her arms, her heart suddenly rises, and her big hands fall on his waist. They keep tightening until the two bodies fit perfectly.


    Yi Zixi felt the man''s change and struggled slightly. Then he glared at him and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? There are so many people watching."


    She looked around, and all the eyes of those around her were now focused on them.


    Looking at the expression of the man rogue, she has no way, "don''t do that, sir."


    Mr. Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard this word. He didn''t like to hear such a name from her, "don''t call me Mr. later."


    The woman in her arms blinked, "if you don''t call me sir, what do you want to call me?"


    Although he asked himself to call his name when he was in bed, but now he is not in bed. This man is more and more difficult to serve. It''s just a name. What''s more true.


    Mu Shaofeng is really defeated by the innocence of a woman. If it wasn''t for her real incomprehensible appearance, he would have thought that the girl was making up her mind. But when he saw her clear eyes, he seemed to see the deepest part of her heart.


    "Why do you always call me Mr. again?" The man asked.


    Yi Zixi is also very puzzled. This man has something to tangle with in this matter. However, he asked, in order to avoid trouble, he honestly replied that he would not make him unhappy, and he would do anything excessive to himself here. "Because I heard that the emperor and the people around you called me that, and I called you that, and you didn''t say what I asked you to call you in ordinary times."


    The man pursed his lips, "you are allowed to call my name later."


    Looking at her muddled expression, it''s very lovely. Well, since he likes himself, he can satisfy him, "now let go."


    "Well, I''ll start ordering me before I get there. Little girl is really brave." The man says discontentedly.


    All of a sudden, I feel that my thinking can''t keep up with the man''s jump. Outsiders can''t see her abnormal behavior at the moment, but what Mu Shaofeng sees is clear. Before he can do anything, his little face has turned red. This kind of pure appearance soon captured his heart.


    In order to make the next time for the man to settle down, and also don''t want to make himself so nervous, he said in his ear, "no, Mr. Mu Shaofeng, you finish this song quietly, and then I''ll listen to you."


    Mu Shaofeng pick eyebrows, "including things at night?"


    At the moment, the clear pupil is full of doubts. Did he not do it at night just now? She thinks about the things at night so quickly. After a while, she pretends to be miserable. Even if the man is hungry and thirsty, he can''t attack a patient. I believe he still has this conscience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The woman cleverly points a small head, "I will be very obedient." I don''t know what this man is trying to do. I wanted to muddle through. I didn''t expect that I put forward that I should let these people present see the true face of their so-called male god. In order to trample a weak little girl, I played a rogue.


    After getting the satisfactory answer, Mu Shaofeng naturally won''t embarrass her any more. I really don''t know what the girl is thinking. It''s good to promise to finish earlier without having to work so hard.


    Sure enough, the next time, men extremely cooperate with the dance.


    At the end of the song, there was thunderous applause.


    Since childhood, men have received professional training, plus the advantages of their own conditions, of course, what they do is like what they do.


    Yizixi is talented and intelligent. She has participated in such occasions in foreign countries in recent years. Naturally, she has also practiced. Her beauty and figure have conquered the male eyes.


    It''s very nice to be a woman. She''s got an air of immortality when she comes into the arena. It''s not the same person that can be liked by the president of the Empire.


    Naive, she thought that she could sit for the rest of the dancing time, but she was wrong. The man suddenly got interested and took her to dance one by one, with different dance music and different dance steps.


    Until she finally tired to no good, the man just hugged her out of the meeting, to the door of a woman in arms.


    I don''t remember much of the last thing. I just feel that someone has been lying on me and constantly asking for it. The unique smell of Mu Shaofeng has always surrounded me.


    The warm sunshine came into the room. There was a bulge on the big bed which could hold five people and kept moving.


    A white arm to explore the side, groping for a long time did not find what they want, the two delicate eyebrows wrinkled up.


    Open your eyes, it is their familiar environment.


    Propped up on the head of the bed, looking at the clothes scattered on the ground, as well as underwear, know that yesterday''s thing is not a dream.


    There was still a man''s breath in the room, messy sheets, telling her that everything last night was true.


    Looking at his watch, it''s not nine o''clock, and Mu Shaofeng doesn''t work so early. But there''s no sign of him in the bathroom. When he goes to the dining room and hears the housekeeper say that his husband goes to work early, the disappointed little woman goes upstairs and climbs back to bed.


    Holding a pillow and burying her head in the quilt, after a while, the mobile phone rings and looks at the message above to make her warm. Mu Shaofeng tells her to have a good breakfast.


    Usually this time Yi Zixi is still in sleep, did not call to come over is afraid to wake up oneself, originally he can also be so considerate, to oneself meticulous.


    Especially in a few days when the woman is not around, he has no mood to do other things, so the accumulated things are on the desk, which is why he wanted to accompany her more this morning and came to the company so early.


    Although he has many assistants under him, Mu Zihao is gradually bearing up in his work, but some things still need to be seen by himself, so he works all day.


    In addition to seeing a few short messages from a woman in the middle, he always bowed his head to deal with official business.


    In the twinkling of an eye, night has fallen, and suddenly there is a little woman in the office. She knows that the man is still busy with his work.


    As soon as I saw her figure, the original fatigue disappeared half in an instant, and the small hands gently pressed on his forehead, the cold touch was very comfortable.


    This wench no matter how much temperature, that pair of small hands has been cold, silent for a moment, put her on his leg.


    Drooping eyes staring at her two pieces of pink lips, "how suddenly come, also did not say hello."


    "Why don''t you welcome me? I''m here to see if you have a Jinwucangjiao." Said, looking around the office, there is really no woman''s figure, although he saw women''s clothes in the lounge, but they are their own models.


    She has always been thin, and some clothes are not suitable for her, so few people can put on their own clothes.


    "Do you think I have a woman here?" Said the man put his head on the woman''s neck, greedy absorption belongs to her breath.


    Scared by his action, he immediately grabbed his chest clothes and didn''t dare to move, for fear that a man might wake up accidentally. After waking up in the morning, her body was aching all the time. Once again, she couldn''t accept it.


    In fact, now I no longer resist intimate contact with him, but there is always a degree in everything, or someone will come in at any time in the office, so it''s really not suitable to choose such an occasion for intimacy.


    "Sir, you still have a job. I''ll go and wait for you." He was about to get up from the man''s leg, but how could Mu Shaofeng allow the woman who just came to escape.


    The man looked at her in this way, in the slender fingers, can''t help but touch her lips. I don''t know how long it took to look at her. A glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said softly, "just kiss me."


    "Don''t" arms of the little girl muttered, two small hands against his chest."So long, still so rebellious." A woman? You wait for her to take the initiative. Then you don''t know when to wait. He has always been tough on plundering what he wants. Instead of losing, he gets good results.


    "I" after she has not finished, the man''s lips will come down to cover her small mouth, forced to kiss, he does not need a woman''s response, just want to taste the fragrance in her mouth.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning. He can''t help but smother himself every time with such unskilled kisses. He doesn''t know how he used to kiss other women.


    The Kung Fu in bed is good, but the kissing skill is really bad. It''s not like a person with intelligence like him.


    At first, she felt better, until her breathing became more and more rapid, the air in her mouth became thinner and thinner, and her brain became more and more confused, she could not help struggling.


    How can this man not find another one to practice and kiss himself after practice, but if so, I''m afraid that he will feel very uncomfortable and no longer let a man touch him. He has a habit of cleanliness and he loves to be clean.


    However, do you really have the right to order a man to do something to dislike him?


    The man still didn''t let go of her, the original push and shove to the end directly with two small fists on the man''s body, if it goes on like this, it may be a while by the man kiss dizzy in the arms.


    His skill is enough. I remember that he once fainted in the woods.


    Until the man also felt that the air in his mouth was getting thinner and thinner, he took the woman in her arms, and as soon as he got the fresh air, yizixi took a big breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    It''s not that Mu Shaofeng doesn''t feel women''s struggle, but once she''s infected, she makes people can''t help but let go, as addicted as Poppy chestnut.


    Yizixi''s chest is constantly undulating because of her big breath. Today, she is wearing a small black skirt with long hair tied at the back. Black is a man''s favorite color, and it is also the easiest color to show women''s sexuality.


    The close fitting design shows a woman''s concave and convex figure in front of a man without reservation. Seeing this scene, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes suddenly turn black, grasping the woman''s softness.


    The woman in her arms kept dodging, "no, this is the office."


    "No one will come in my office without my permission." The man moved down his neck. "Now I need to touch it. Do you understand? I didn''t do anything too much."


    The feeling of filling under the palm makes men more unable to stop.


    The woman gasped and held the man''s big hand, not allowing him to move too much, "you don''t touch me again, it''s time to do that again in a moment, I don''t want to"


    "be obedient." The man controlled her two little hands behind her and kept her from moving.


    "No" Yi Zixi wriggles her body. What she doesn''t know is that the more it is, the more excited men will be.


    He had to stop her chattering. Seeing that the man was about to bow her head, she quickly turned her face and hid it in the man''s chest. She just didn''t want him to succeed.


    "I don''t want you to kiss me, sooner or later you will suffocate in your kiss." The woman hummed softly.


    "How can I be ok? You can do it yourself." Then she raised the woman''s sharp chin and twisted her smiling face.


    In a hurry, the woman quickly covered the man''s mouth, "you do everything so well, how to kiss so bad, not like you at all."


    What, this wench despises oneself unexpectedly "kiss skill is poor"!


    This sentence made all his movements stop and his face sank.


    Does this woman eat bear heart leopard''s gall today, unexpectedly say these with oneself, want to know how many women are waiting for his favor, he doesn''t even look at one eye, this wench is really in blessing don''t know blessing.


    Looking at his face, in fact, she didn''t want to say that. She hurt the man''s dignity. All the time, he was superior. No one must have dared to dislike him so blatantly.


    However, since the man kisses him, which time is not so violent, causing him the danger of fainting at any time. If he doesn''t correct it in time, if he doesn''t kill him in this way, he will kiss him and die of suffocation.


    She doesn''t want to make her fate so miserable. She has so many things to try and her dream hasn''t come true. She doesn''t want to die in the hands of men so early.


    Yi Zixi looked at her innocently and blinked her big watery eyes, "Sir, I''m sorry, but what I said is the truth. You kiss me all the time. I''m afraid to die in your kiss."


    Looking at his increasingly black face, he quickly shut up.


    I just want to tell the truth and hope he won''t be angry. I don''t really want to make him angry. I look at him quietly.


    Mu Shaofeng choked by the girl''s words. He shouldn''t say anything right at once. He never thought that one day he would be rejected by a woman, but he hasn''t kissed any other woman. Kissing skills need to be practiced. No one can be born to do this kind of thing. Practice makes perfect. This sentence still has a certain truth.


    But every time he is very intoxicated, also feel good, this girl actually don''t appreciate, also don''t like his kiss, this next let him how to do.


    Looking at the man''s completely black face, Yi Zixi was completely flustered. She could feel the man''s anger. If she was despised by others, she would not be happy. What''s more, if this man''s identity was a king in ancient times, waiting for his concubines to wait on her, who dares to say such a thing.


    I often see from the TV that an emperor is so old and has to marry a bunch of concubines to accompany her. She is so ugly that she can talk and serve willingly. She has to admire the obedience of those ancient women. If she is so intimate with an old man, she must be able to spit out the bile without doing it.


    Yi Zixi shakes the man''s arm in a hurry, trying to make him calm down. He knew that she would not talk about it, but it was her who suffered. If she really annoyed the man, she would be the one who suffered.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by from the top of their heads. Do you want to be that little wretch every time? Can you change the plot? Women turn over to be kings.


    "Feng, I''m just careless. If you want to continue to kiss me, just kiss me. When I''m about to get angry, just let me go." The voice of woman Nuo Nuo rang out, said coquettishly on him, and immediately let the gas in his chest disappear.


    Maybe these days, he is really a little arrogant. Those who are spoiled by him forget the essence of this man. Although he is different from the man he just met, he can always see the real smile in front of him, but the essence is hard to change. In fact, Mu Shaofeng is terrible, but he has become used to it Looking at his appearance at the moment, I can''t help worrying.She coaxed him patiently and did not hesitate to say those words just now, because after seeing his tenderness and consideration, she really didn''t want to go back to the past.


    "Feng, don''t be angry. I''m afraid you can''t breathe well when you forget your love. If you kiss me to death, you will become a murderer. Although no one in Soochow dares to touch you, you kind-hearted people can''t help seeing me die in front of you. I don''t want you to live a lifetime with guilt."


    With that, Yi Zixi quickly embraces the man''s neck and stays in the man''s arms like a docile kitten.


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the villain in his arms and frowns. It makes sense for her to do everything. It''s clear that he dislikes himself, but now he can''t blame the girl. The original dislike is for his own sake, and he tells him what to do with her.


    it''s not easy for her to see the fear in her eyes, However, her dignity does not allow her to lower her head to appease her after she dislikes her. Now she has the courage to do so. After she has coaxed her, she will not be upset.


    Looking at the expressionless man, Yi Zixi was really flustered. She said all that she should say. Whether she could understand it depends on him, but this kind of expression didn''t seem to cool down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    But how can I take back what I said? There is no regret medicine in the world. If I had a dream, I would like to give him any difficulties. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the real world.


    "Hum, hum, sir, if you have a large number of adults, don''t see eye to eye with me." Yi Zixi kept shaking the man, and then offered a kiss on his face.


    "That''s the end of it. Your kiss is so magical!" At the moment, the man''s voice is very low, which reveals his unhappiness. This sentence makes her more uneasy.


    As soon as they clench their teeth and stamp their feet, they have never done anything intimate with each other. What are they shy about? They nibble on his thin lips like him.


    Being provoked by her action, Mu Shaofeng can''t help but increase her strength and let her get closer to her. Until they are both out of breath, they let each other go.


    Yi Zixi kept stroking his chest in his arms to make his breathing more smooth. Mu Shaofeng also patted her behind her.


    So half a day''s effort is to get a response from him. I really didn''t bother to please someone. This man is doomed to be like this.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man whose face had become a lot, blinked and kept approaching him, calling him "Feng"


    the man picked his eyebrows and kept kissing on her face, "since I''m not good at kissing, then you can teach me that you are the first woman I''ve ever kissed, and it''s reasonable if I''m not good at kissing."


    "Ah, I''ll teach you", so he threw the problem to himself. Yi Zixi was embarrassed and replied, "but I won''t either. I haven''t kissed anyone else. How do you want me to teach you?"


    Later, he said that he was the first woman he ever kissed. When he was looking for a woman, he didn''t kiss them. He just thought that he had been looking for a woman before and felt a little upset. When he was with him, he was clean and brand-new from head to toe, but he was romantic


    "well, we can make progress together." Mu Shaofeng also because of her words, never kiss other men, the heart of depression completely disappeared, did not expect this girl and ye Haoran two years time, no connection kiss.


    Seeing that she really wants to be hard on her, it''s a woman''s job to whet and haw. If she takes the initiative and doesn''t know it''s going to take a long time, there''s such a beautiful woman beside her. She can''t do it by herself.


    He should thank Ye Haoran for his slow speed, otherwise he would not have got such a complete villain.


    At the moment, the man''s mood is incomparably comfortable. The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up. Even he didn''t realize that he would be so happy because of such a thing. When the Empire was founded, he was not so happy, but for this girl.


    In fact, the women who were sent to him were all without criminal record. They were all little girls, but they didn''t look like they were interested in.


    "In that case, let''s practice as soon as possible." Yi Zixi has not yet reflected from his words. The man''s big face is magnified in front of his eyes, and his small mouth is blocked by something.


    Yizixi instinctively wants to escape, but the big hand controls her small head, making her have no place to escape, completely becoming a state of willfulness and lack of strength.


    Now Mu Shaofeng softened his strength, gently kissing, as if to treat a treasure, for fear that one accidentally hurt her.


    It seems that he really needs to popularize some knowledge in this aspect to satisfy this little woman. It''s a matter of hurting men''s self-esteem to be rejected by his own women without warning. Even his own women can''t satisfy him. It''s a shame. He must change his image in this girl''s heart and give her a surprise next time.


    But such a light kiss, there is no way to force the sucking, this taste is like a thousand ants crawling on their own body, itching can not scratch the taste, is the most uncomfortable.


    Yi Zixi suddenly felt that he did not adapt to this. He wanted her strongly every time. This time, the lips were together. Then, he wondered why he didn''t make the next move. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, a sense of embarrassment quietly rose, playful little tongue in the man''s lips lick to lick, she really does not want to go back to the past, always have to worry about their comfort, so she should set an example, take the initiative, although this kind of thing is not good at.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, hide your shyness, light response to the man.


    Feeling her response, Mu Shaofeng made more efforts. His two tongues kept entangled in his mouth, kissing each other''s lips. His strength was greatly reduced. Now Yi Zixi is confident and bold to give himself to Mu Shaofeng.


    I don''t know how long they have been pestering each other. The woman''s little hand keeps beating on his chest. When he releases his mouth, the woman breathes heavily. She is dissatisfied with her mouth. For the first time, she still feels suffocated. "Hum"


    looking down at his swollen lips, a trace of shyness flows on his face. "Sorry, not next time."


    Yi Zixi grabs the man''s shirt and looks at him. He is surprised at the man''s sorry. On these three words, he can''t imagine that he will apologize to others. How can Mu Shaofeng be wrong? Even if he is wrong, it''s not him who should apologize, which makes him feel guilty.But looking at the blush on his face at the moment, I felt warm and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not your fault."


    As long as you see the gentle side of a man, no matter how much you suffer, it''s worthwhile to feel the favor given to you at this moment. Unexpectedly, the president of the Empire has such a lovely side. However, only you have seen a variety of men. The vanity of the little woman can''t help but climb up to her heart and get a little proud.


    The longer I get along with him, the more I will find that this man''s kindness is not cold on the surface, but she hopes that all the special power belongs to her.


    "Ha ha"


    looking at the woman in her arms laughing, I feel better. All the time, this girl doesn''t like to laugh much. I didn''t expect that it was so sweet to laugh, which made me indulge in her smile.


    Think of what, even laugh so happy.


    Looking at her lovely face, attractive lips, he began to close up.


    Yi Zixi gradually fell in love with this feeling and responded enthusiastically to the man. Since she practiced, she had to seize every opportunity and wait for his kissing skills to improve. She was still the same as before, so she didn''t want to.


    Involuntarily hook up the man''s neck, that pair of big hands swimming in their own body, pull open the zipper behind her, but all these arms of the woman did not stop.


    In fact, I don''t know when to enjoy the feeling of being loved by men. If he can be lighter and gentler, it will be the best result. Only in this way can I feel that he really belongs to me.


    "Yes, yes." Being teased by a man, he can''t help groaning. When he wants to let go of the person in his arms, he finds that he has been trapped in it and it''s hard to escape, and the person in his arms is also gradually entering a beautiful situation. Although he doesn''t want to break such a beautiful moment, he wanted a lot last night. I''m really worried that her body can bear it.


    I don''t know when the little skirt on my body has been taken off to my waist by the man. When I untie my underwear, I suddenly feel a cold wind blowing. The woman with eyes closed suddenly opens her eyes and looks at everything in front of her. While she has the last trace of consciousness, she quickly takes the man''s hand and says, "no, you can''t be here."


    The man buried in his chest for a long time had no echo. He picked up his face and said, "Sir, you can''t be here. Someone will come in."


    "They dare not." The man didn''t pay attention, and then he gave her a kiss on the face to appease her. The girl is so timid. If anyone accidentally sees what she shouldn''t see, he can help her solve it.


    "If that happens again, I won''t come to you next time." Yi Zixi wriggles in the man''s arms, just does not let the man succeed.


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng raised his head and formally told her that her eyes were red under the control of desire. After looking at her for a long time, he said, "if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you. That''s the solution."


    At the moment, the man''s voice is not generally hoarse, but looking at the door that will be pushed open at any time, she can''t help but worry about, "if you are not careful to be seen and spread out, the impact on you"


    "who dares to say, besides, you didn''t just hold my neck all the time, but also made that kind of shy voice, which means that you enjoy it very much!"


    This sentence let Yi Zi Xi completely silly eyes, small face Teng red up, "hum, how can you do this, I don''t want to talk to you again!"


    The weak woman who has been kissed by a man originally has little strength in her two little hands. Now she seems to be playing with herself and scratching herself on his chest in a coquettish way.


    Even dare to laugh at him, this man is really a rascal up and rogue, let her speechless, this bastard, really angry himself.


    The dissatisfied Du starts small mouth, "you this bastard, wants to play the rascal with me again, is not, stinking hooligan."


    "I only play rascal with you."


    This appearance is very please him, let oneself really can''t help but let in the body good love some, his little girl how so please people like.


    The black dress and her white skin are in sharp contrast, forming a visual impact.


    The woman sitting on her leg felt that there was a hard thing under her that had been supporting her all the time. She didn''t know why, so she pressed down. When she was knocked down, she suddenly responded, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Just about to escape the small hand, was a man on the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "You wake him up first. You don''t think you should appease him."


    Yi Zixi bit her lips. She should have thought of this thing for a long time. Did she have brain cramps in the last second? She even used her hands. It seems that the brain is short of oxygen for a long time, and her IQ will decline. She blames this man, "I don''t want it."


    The little woman in her arms kept shouting, "Mu Shaofeng, you can''t be so shameless. You are the president. It''s too beneath your own identity."


    "Ha ha" a burst of laughter came out of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a light cough outside the door came into his ear.


    Mu Shaofeng quickly put the suit coat on the armchair over the woman and blocked her with his tall body. When he saw that the door of the office was half covered, his face turned black.


    Yizixi, who is still in the state of wandering, doesn''t know what happens when he sees the man''s reaction.


    "Turn your head!" The strong and powerful voice was speaking to the people outside. When the girl came in just now, she didn''t notice the door that wasn''t closed. When she was in love just now, she didn''t notice anyone outside.


    Mu Shaofeng quickly took the little woman lying in her chest into the rest room. After she was put on the bed, she gently kissed her forehead. "It''s OK. They didn''t see anything."


    Yi Zixi nodded his head in a dazed way. He looked at the man who was standing there. He looked at the man who was still well-dressed. He said in a delicate voice, "you turn around."


    A few seconds, the man obediently in accordance with her orders, turned around, people are still outside, now really is not the time to flirt, also did not tease her.


    Seeing the man who turned around, yizixi put on his clothes in a hurry. In a short time, the little man appeared in front of him again, "OK."


    Mu Zihao looked at the dream next to Ke''er, touched his nose, "otherwise you go to my office and wait for them."


    Mengke''er looks at the door, then takes Mu Zihao''s step and sits down quietly on a sofa in his office.


    Mu Zihao looked at her pale face and worried. Although he knew what Mu Shaofeng thought of her, he could not help saying, "maybe soon, he will be tired of it. Don''t worry."


    Dream can son reluctantly pull out a smile, nodded "I understand."


    Two hands tightly together, face no extra expression, can''t see anything else.


    Is it difficult that she was really defeated by that girl this time? This time, she was unprepared for the change. For so many years, she has never seen such Mu Shaofeng.


    A man who has never been happy, angry, sad and happy can play a rogue with a little woman. Originally, a man who was superior would try his best to please someone just to make her happy.


    When my sister was alive, I had never seen him do this to a woman. In order to make Yi Zixi happy, I didn''t expect that this man would be soft and hard.


    Which woman can let him do this, yizixi is really amazing, his unique only in front of that woman without reservation to show.


    Even she and her sister have never seen a man''s sincere smile, but every one of his smile only to yizixi.


    In the past, women used to come and go as soon as they waved to him. I didn''t expect that in order to get her, she would willingly agree to herself, even using rogue methods. It really opened her eyes.


    Everyone has their own best side, you have not seen is not important enough for him, yes, now see yizixi in his heart is really important, but she is not reconciled, for what she wants, if she gives up so easily, it is not a dream.


    Even those around him would not believe it if it spread, but now they all feel Mu Shaofeng''s change. The most important thing is that these people also accept Yi Zixi.


    Shouldn''t they persuade him, shouldn''t they worry about the comfort of good brothers?


    Once people have a weakness, they become vulnerable. If Yi Zixi is holding a dagger into his heart, he will willingly accept it in order to win a smile from the beauty.


    I can''t imagine that the grand Empire president is really different in coaxing women.


    mengke''er closes his eyes, and the voice and words of a man constantly linger in his mind. He is a real flesh and blood man, which is quite different from the man who lived with a mask in the past.


    In fact, Mu Zihao also knows that the girl''s position in his heart is different, although she used to be a woman bought back, only interested in her body.


    But if he really did like what he said, he didn''t have to try his best to coax him and conquer him with a tough attitude. Mu Shaofeng was never soft hearted to anyone. He thought he didn''t get tired of yizixi before. Until that time he went out to sea, he changed his attitude. In addition, what he heard at the door of the office confirmed his idea.


    In fact, he hopes that Mu Shaofeng''s life will be full of color. The man who played a rogue just now is real. Yi Zixi can''t help but look at him with new eyes.It''s a pity that the family is happy and the family is sad. The woman who changed him is not mengke''er. She can''t bear much better than now. Besides, she can see the change of men with her own eyes.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er together. Compared with Yi Zixi''s simplicity, Meng Ke''er doesn''t look like that on the surface. Although she has been on the road of performing arts circle with his support, most of the reasons are her own popularity.


    If there was a day when yizixi disappeared, he could not imagine what mushaofeng would look like. He could not point out that his face was more terrible than it is now.


    However, no matter what kind of decision Mu Shaofeng made, as his brother, he certainly hoped that he would be good and let himself see his grounded side. I really want to thank that little girl.


    All the time, he has been carrying too many burdens. Under the seemingly gorgeous aura, who can realize the loneliness in his heart? In the end, no matter who is around him, the most important thing is to make him happy.


    Mu Zihao no longer looked at her, turned his head out of the window, outside the stars, the streets on the water, the scenery is very beautiful.


    He was about to leave the office when he met her at the door of the elevator. Otherwise, he would have been happy with a bunch of beautiful women. Maybe it was God''s will that he would stay here honestly tonight.


    At the moment, Meng Ke''er didn''t know how to comfort himself. He had been around him for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that a little girl in less than a few months would make such a change for him. It''s really good for him to pretend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    But he didn''t want to believe it. He moved his heart. He would rather he was the ruthless Mu Shaofeng. At least he had some pity for her. Although he wanted him to be happy, he could easily put down his feelings for more than ten years.


    The night sky is so bright, every moment the stars are so dazzling, but no matter how many stars there are, there is only one moon, she would rather be a non dazzling star inside, just quietly accompany him, as long as there is a moment to think of himself, giving her a little love is enough.


    But now Mu Shaofeng is more and more indifferent to himself. As long as there is Yi Zixi, his eyes will stay on the woman. She can''t bear it, otherwise he won''t do so many wrong things for him.


    It''s all because of too much love that I will spare no effort to take back what belongs to me from others. Since I saw him as a child, I have recognized him. Only this man can make her heart beat all the time.


    If you can, I can wait for you to change back to the original, and even pay for your life, when you are tired, as long as you look back, no matter when I can wait behind you.


    Before long, the door of Mu Shaofeng''s office opened again. Mu Zihao thought that he would have to wait for a while. After all, it was not easy to satisfy that man.


    After seeing the two people coming in, Yi Zixi''s face turned red. They said those nonsense in front of so many people and stared at the man. They really had the heart to kill him.


    Looking at her small eyes, Mu Shaofeng kept close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice, said, "you look at me like this, is not to blame just now I did not meet you, desire dissatisfaction appearance, nothing will wait for you to enjoy."


    Finish saying Yi Zi Xi''s small fist falls in the man''s chest, at the moment also didn''t tube in addition to his two other people, "smelly hooligan."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her mouth full of evil smile, originally disturbed by the depressed atmosphere, this moment, all disappeared.


    Yi Zixi gives someone a white look and tries to fight him.


    As for the woman''s behavior, Mu Shaofeng has already seen nothing strange, just a faint smile. The girl looks docile on the surface. In fact, her heart is a little lion.


    As a hunter, the more personality you have, the higher your interest will be. I think I won''t get tired of her in the short term.


    Mu Zihao''s ambiguous eyes are shuttling between them. When Yi Zixi looks at him, he immediately looks down.


    The man in the chair loosened his tie. "I''m thirsty."


    "OK, I''ll get you some water." Alas, she is a hard-working person. Agreement is inferior to him.


    After Yi Zixi left, Mu Zihao couldn''t help laughing, "we''ve disturbed your good things."


    Mu Shaofeng just gave him a light look and didn''t answer.


    I can''t wait in the office. Is it really so hungry? I don''t care about the company of beauties. Otherwise, there are so many things piled up that he has to work overtime.


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to damage this man. Otherwise, he bullies himself. He can''t help whistling and looks like a romantic man. "Otherwise, I have no chance to see the shameless appearance of a big president."


    This time, the man raised his eyes, thinking of the scene just now, the corner of his lips turned up involuntarily.


    He took out his cigar from his pocket. Just as he was about to pick up the lighter and light it, yizixi strode over and snatched out the cigar from his mouth. "Didn''t you say you didn''t smoke? How can you not keep your word?"


    Seeing the woman''s action, the two people''s expressions were dull. She was the first person who could snatch the cigarette from Mu Shaofeng. They had advised him to smoke less many times. Mu Shaofeng laughed it off.


    So to develop the habit for a long time, with the passage of time, Mu Shaofeng''s addiction to smoking is also big up.


    The most important thing is that the man is not only not angry, but also with a faint smile, looking at the little woman beside him, looking at the colorful things in the cup, his eyebrows light up, his voice soft down, "how do you know this thing is here."


    "Because I''m smart," she said one time when she saw a man take a box of fruit tea bought by her family to the car and bring it to the company.


    They chatted like no one else. They didn''t look at other people''s expressions, but mu Shaofeng''s eyes for Yi Zixi were so soft.


    "No, you can drink it when it''s cold." Then he pushed the cup in front of the man.


    Men have been staring at her actions, since the girl began to have their own diet has become regular up, feel really concerned about the feeling.


    Then he took the cup of fruit tea and sent it to his mouth. Yizixi just looked at him. Although he had been brewing it for him since he bought it, he didn''t expect that this man would bring it to the office.


    She thinks that drinking too much coffee is bad for her spleen and stomach, and it''s not good to drink strong tea. It''s better to drink fruit tea for beauty.In fact, Mu Shaofeng is not too picky about food and drink. Since she came to the imperial capital, the cooks all follow her taste.


    For this girl''s requirements, she will be satisfied as much as possible, those she prepared for herself will also be satisfied as much as possible, do not see her disappointed side.


    Yizixi also took two cups and prepared to give them to the two sitting on the sofa. Just as he was about to leave, the man suddenly waved his arm and put the man''s anti-theft chain on his leg. "They have hands and feet, they can do it by themselves."


    Then she drank all the fruit tea she made for herself.


    See the man under the cup of sweet and sour fruit to eat, just relieved, sweet looking at the man.


    Mu Zihao can''t help but white, sitting in a chair, man one eye, touched his nose, very helpless said: "no matter how to say here is also a guest, carry a glass of water you are not willing to."


    It''s really so overbearing. I watched him drink this cup of colorful water at one go. It looked delicious. I wanted to try it myself. I had never seen anything like it.


    Dissatisfied with looking at him, and then stand up, he can self-reliance, put the glass of water in front of himself, and to the group even in the other side of the dream can be sent.


    "It seems that all the emperors will be feminists in the future. I have to be careful in the future. I want to have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. When you bully me, someone will come out to speak for me." Before leaving, he hummed to the man with no expression on his face.


    The three words "little sister-in-law" make the little woman sitting in Mu Shaofeng''s arms blush. Everyone who is doing it has their own thoughts and tastes the meaning of these three words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    After taking over the water, mengke''er kept lowering her head to better cover up the bitterness of her eyes. However, the egotistical man was not affected by this sentence. Although her heart was low, it didn''t show up in front of so many people.


    Mu Zihao looked at his watch. It was already more than seven o''clock, and his stomach was growling. He really didn''t understand what they were doing sitting here. He asked Meng Ke''er what happened, but she didn''t tell him.


    Just sitting all the time in front of Zheng xiuen''s lover''s light bulb, what a boring thing it is.


    I''m so hungry. Can I go out to eat.


    Now he''s the only one in the room talking, so he doesn''t respond to himself, making himself look like a psycho.


    The woman in her arms moved, looked at him with a cynical expression, and then looked at Mu Shaofeng, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Looking at her pink face, I can''t help trying to tease her. The girl looks like a minor. She is several years younger than herself. Later, she even wants to call her sister-in-law. It''s really strange in the world. "Why, I''m wrong. My sister-in-law is pretty shy."


    After he finished this sentence, a beam of cold light swept on him, suddenly behind the cold wind bursts, consciously shut up.


    Isn''t that funny? As for the protection of this appearance, there''s only one reason why it can stimulate a man to be so overbearing, that''s really moving his heart.


    Mu Zihao took out his mobile phone in his pocket and ignored them.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s slender fingers beating regularly on the desk, he took out a piece of sugar from his bag, peeled it off and put it into the man''s mouth, "if you want to smoke, you can eat sugar. I''ll buy you a lot of plum, so you won''t be lonely."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the piece of fruit candy on his lips. He didn''t open his mouth. His face was a little bit bad. Does the girl know what she is talking about now? How can she feel like coaxing another child.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at him. He didn''t understand the meaning of the man at the moment. He was still fine just now. Now he changed his face?


    Is it because of Mu Zihao''s words just now.


    Yi Zixi conceals his loss, gently shakes the man''s arm and shoves the candy into the man''s mouth.


    I can''t stand the extent of her show of love. Even the air is full of love.


    Mengke''er looks up and looks at the man quietly, "Feng, I have something to say to you."


    Then looking at the woman in his arms, Yi Zixi naturally knew what she meant and didn''t want to let herself know, but she sat so calm on the man''s lap and didn''t want to move at all.


    She only obeyed the instructions from Mu Shaofeng. He hasn''t spoken yet. Other people are just like Cong.


    Mu Shaofeng did not reward another woman with a look in her eyes, but said faintly, "Xi''er is my person, so you don''t need to avoid it. Just say what you want to say."


    Dream can son tight tight tight palm, don''t he disdain to look at oneself one eye, even give her a look to all feel unnecessary of degree.


    Mu Zihao looked at Meng Ke''er with an expression of grievance and about to cry. He didn''t want to make the atmosphere in the room so awkward. He came out and said, "now it''s more than seven o''clock. I say are you hungry or not, little sister-in-law, let''s go and buy some food."


    Mu Zihao knows that she is a foodie, and now she can only tempt her with delicious food.


    Yi Zixi did not speak, just looking at Mu Shaofeng, waiting for the man''s response.


    "Do you want to go?" The man lowered his head and asked the person in his arms for advice.


    In fact, she didn''t want to leave in her heart, and didn''t want to give any woman the chance to get along with Mu Shaofeng alone. She didn''t know when she became so selfish, but what qualification did she have to ask him.


    If you ask him, will the man agree, "I"


    "go with him." Mu Shaofeng put his big hand around her waist and patted it gently.


    Yi Zixi hesitated in his legs for a few seconds, then stood up from the man''s arms, a sense of loss suddenly crossed his heart, when he began to become so worried about gain and loss.


    Why this time is to stand in the dream can son that side, her a word drive oneself out.


    Although she is mu Shaofeng''s person, is this kind of performance really taking her as one''s own?


    In fact, she has always felt men''s distrust of themselves. It may be that they expect things that should not belong to them. It''s only a fairy tale story that Cinderella becomes a real princess. In reality, Cinderella is always Cinderella. No matter how flattering she is, the prince will not really fall in love with herself.


    , like the little mermaid, loses his most beautiful voice, just to dance with his beloved, and watch him and another woman end up in a bubble.


    They are not people in the same world, so they can''t expect too much from each other. Besides, she is just a man who bought her by agreement. This kind of relationship only comes from the exchange of flesh. She is only interested in her own body in order to save her.Fair trade. We are all adults. It''s not a good thing to value our feelings. How can we trust and talk about love in this embarrassing management.


    Yi Zixi picked up his bag, went to the door, looked back at the man who had been high, and said softly, "I''m going."


    This just follows Mu Zihao''s step, leaves this office.


    How she wanted to be a little bit more backbone, and told him that if you dare to let me leave, I will not step here from now on, but she got the answer she didn''t want most, and was afraid to see the disdainful expression of men.


    The important thing is that you can really put it down in your heart. During the two years with Ye Haoran, you have never felt this kind of worry. You are afraid that a woman will take him away from you.


    Every night in a man''s arms to sleep, without him began to sleep no longer stable.


    His breath is full of air. If it really disappears, even breathing becomes difficult.


    When her dependence suddenly lost, she did not know how to face the future.


    Have lost once, I don''t want to feel the second time, don''t want to look forward to again and again, in exchange for the so-called disappointment, once the heart moved, it is difficult to control.


    At the moment, only he and mengke''er are left in the office. After a moment of silence, the man lights up his cigar and takes a deep breath with his long finger.


    This time yizixi was not by his side, and no one dared to take it away and stop himself.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of tobacco, but the girl didn''t smoke during this period of time, just like after a long time, the original brightness of the fundus of her eyes was dim.


    "The emperor wants me to go back with him. What should I do?" Mengke''er''s charming voice breaks the silence at the moment.


    Now it''s back to the original feeling. Mu Shaofeng is doing her own business. She just sits by and looks at him. She doesn''t talk or disturb him. She just accompanies him quietly. This is how she is satisfied.


    "If you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you here." Mu Shaofeng gave her a light look, which revealed a strange atmosphere, not as soft as watching yizixi.


    "You can''t tear your face with him now. That''s your world." She didn''t want to be involved in a man''s future. The original sentence "he doesn''t dare to do anything to you" warmed her heart. She thought that a man would protect himself as before, and let her choose to be happy. But that look made her heart cold again.


    "Well, who told you, I don''t remember." The man takes another deep breath and slowly spits out the smoke, which is very charming.


    Mengke''er didn''t know what to say. All along, Xiwu was his future goal. Although he didn''t agree with the emperor, it didn''t mean that he didn''t go back and stayed in Dongwu.


    Mengke''er looked at him, his eyes full of love, and said softly, "in fact, the emperor still cares about you. As long as he is not good at expression, whenever you go back, he will let the kitchen prepare your favorite food."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just a light smoke, looking at this corner, thought already do not know where to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Mengke''er is still quietly waiting for the man''s answer. For his words, he has always been obedient. As long as she is happy, she can do anything. Even from the beginning to now, he has never had himself in his heart, but he can stay with him alone, and his heart is still very happy.


    "Feng, would you like to come back with me and see him?"


    Mu Shaofeng fell on the woman again. He didn''t open his mouth, but half narrowed his eyes.


    Mengke''er understands that as long as there is such an expression, the moment represents that he is not happy. She doesn''t want to see him not happy.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you. It''s just yizixi. What do you plan to do if the emperor investigates." Then mengke''er began the next topic. She could not help but remind him to reconsider the woman''s question, because the Emperor didn''t need important people around him, but also for his own sake.


    She seems to get it from a man. Yizixi is just his plaything, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Mu Shaofeng pinched the cigar in his hand, and his long finger slipped off the bangs in front of his head. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "now he doesn''t dare to do anything. I''ll send someone to protect her in a few days."


    Mengke''er is surprised. She knows that Mu Shaofeng has a secret base, but she has never been there. She only knows that those people are all elites.


    Originally, people who did great things, but now they are sent to protect Yizi river.


    Although she was not happy, no one could change Mu Shaofeng''s order.


    All along, for his words, they only obey, never dare to refute, but the girl is very arrogant in front of him, however, Mu Shaofeng is still a look of enjoyment, not a bit angry.


    He has not seen the flirting between them once or twice. Every time, Mu Shaofeng shows his favorite look.


    What is the beginning of the relationship between the two people become so strange, for her things men are always so careless, what she wants to do, Mu Shaofeng will not stop, give her absolute amount of freedom, she does not need, would rather let him be a bit rude to himself.


    Just like yizixi, no matter whether she is willing to decide everything for her.


    Mengke''er watched Mu Shaofeng turn on the computer to prepare for office, and said softly, "Feng, I''ll give you a massage. I haven''t pressed it for a long time."


    Then she took a deep breath and walked to him.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak at the moment and continued to finish the work he hadn''t finished just now.


    Dream can son go to the man behind, see he has no other resistance, just in Qianqian jade finger, put on the man''s shoulder, knead for him.


    "I''m leaving Soochow in a few days." When I think of it, I feel sad.


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng did not look at her, just a faint response.


    Mengke''er''s eyes fall on the handsome faces of men. After spending so long in the entertainment circle, she has seen all kinds of men. The most important thing in that circle is beautiful and handsome men.


    But mu Shaofeng''s skin is not as white and tender as those people''s. wheat skin not only does not reduce the score, but also adds a bit of man''s weakness.


    He is so charming that no woman can escape. As long as he doesn''t do anything, he can easily submit to his feet. What''s more, his treatment of yizixi is so special. From a woman''s intuition, the girl moved her heart and no longer revolted against men as she did at the beginning.


    "Feng," Meng Ke''er called softly, and her eyes became softer and softer, "let me stay with you, OK?"


    She asked the man''s opinion. She knew that Mu Shaofeng didn''t like women who stuck to her, but she was really afraid. Especially after Yi Zixi appeared, the woman who had appeared before him, although she knew it, didn''t pay any attention to it. She just used it once and would never think about it again. If she hadn''t been born in such a family, But ordinary family is also a good experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    At least you can choose the feelings you want instead of being forced by others. This is not a kind of freedom.


    In this way, they walked one after another. I don''t know how long they have been walking. There are fewer vehicles on the street. I took out my mobile phone from my bag and had a look. It''s been an hour. I should have finished what I want to do.


    Now you can go back and look around. Although all the restaurants are still open, these young masters grew up with a golden key. They have a delicate appetite. If they eat something unclean in such a place, she can''t bear the charge.


    Mu Zihao looked at the woman''s side face. He was in a trance. He didn''t know what was good about this girl. He let his brothers want to guard him one by one. Even those who were most reluctant to speak were different in front of her.


    But looking at her like this, it seems that she is a treasure left in the mortal world when someone from the heavenly palace came down to earth. Coupled with the bright street, she has a kind of refined posture. The girl''s uniqueness makes her some incomprehensible.


    "If you want something to eat, go and buy it." I don''t know when Mu Zihao came to his back.


    Yizixi looked at the restaurant full of people, each face full of happiness expression, either a family out, or two lovers together, the man feeding the woman in his arms.


    It is said that the highest level of the object is to raise his girlfriend as a daughter. His father died long before he could enjoy all this.


    Fortunately, so many years have been accompanied by those friends around her, she is also relatively optimistic, but every new year''s holiday to see each family together, the heart is still a little sour, there are some things can not be replaced.


    Originally still hungry, now half full of gas, looking at the food in front of his eyes, lack of appetite a lot.


    Yi Zixi looked at the tall figure standing beside him in a trance. "We''ll eat what we want. I''m hungry, too."


    She nodded, since he is hungry, then go, don''t want to let his mood to affect others.


    Some delicious food is not produced in the hotel. What they eat in those places is just the atmosphere. I didn''t expect that the second young master of the emperor''s country could also accept the snacks on the roadside.


    Those childe brothers she saw were all in and out of large business clubs. They never came to such places for fear that they might catch some diseases. It was the first time she met Mu Zihao.


    Said the man took her to sit down, "let''s eat here first, this time they may not have finished talking."


    Then he looked at his watch.


    Yi Zixi just a smile, things have become like this, no matter how she is no way to do it, fate this kind of thing also let fate.


    Mu Zihao stared at her unhappy little face, "why, don''t you want him to be alone with other women? Or are you worried about what they will do? "


    Yizixi looked at her, two hands under the table tightly together, but this move did not let him see, on the surface a pair of not care.


    Whether she is happy or not doesn''t seem to play any role. Besides, they are just an agreement. No one can decide what to do.


    In fact, if she didn''t see the bitterness in her eyes, Mu Zihao would really think that she and Mu Shaofeng were just children, watching her man with other women, or a woman who had admired him for many years.


    But she did not cry, just let the man''s behavior, can do this is really can''t help but let himself give her a praise, is a man can''t do so broad-minded.


    Now I can still sit here and chat with myself, eating barbecue. If I don''t know her, I really think this girl is heartless and doesn''t take Mu Shaofeng seriously.


    Maybe sometimes it''s just too serious to let yourself be black and blue. It''s hard to find a three legged toad, and people with two legs are all over the street.


    It''s said that this girl has been hurt because of her feelings. I''m afraid it''s hard to put in once she leaves a scar.


    "Does it matter to me what they do? You don''t know how your brother and I met. "


    Yizixi took the beer in his hand and took a sip, as if it had nothing to do with him just now.


    "He''s your man, isn''t he worried? It''s natural for a man and a woman to be in the same room and want something to happen. " I have to say that I really want to see what the hair looks like. On the surface, it''s just like a kitten. It''s just a disguise.


    I really want to see how she confronts with that man. If Mu Shaofeng is really caught by this girl, he will suffer in the future.


    Yi Zixi''s heart was suddenly blocked by what he said. He didn''t drag himself out. In order not to hinder them, he now worries about himself instead. He really doesn''t understand his thinking.


    It''s really worthy of being a family. Even her thoughts are so strange that she can''t help but give him a look in her heart.In the end, he just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. It''s unnecessary to entangle with them, so that he won''t fall into the trap of some people. In addition, the man in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he hid all his words in his heart.


    In this way, they sat with big eyes and small eyes, waiting for the barbecue to come to the table. Usually, they baked it in DIDU. This kind of food stall had been here by themselves, and the atmosphere was really good.


    He is not as delicate as other people''s eyes, especially Mu Shaofeng. He has tasted all the hardships that others have never tasted before, so he has his present position.


    Just so half a day, sitting opposite a handsome man, how this girl''s eyes have not been in their own body, but like other things are full of curiosity, constantly shaking small head looking around.


    This can''t help but let him hurt his self-esteem. At ordinary times, he was surrounded by beautiful women and fed him delicately. Now she didn''t even look at herself.


    Following the woman''s eyes, he also looked around and found nothing. This is what attracted Mu Shaofeng.


    Ordinary women look at Mu Shaofeng with admiration. It''s really a small number of people who can face this person and stay calm in the face of danger. I''m afraid the whole Soochow is as unique as her.


    For people of their status, they are not interested in this kind of things.


    For hunters, the personality of small pets can make them have a strong desire to conquer.


    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought up the baked goods. Looking at the things on the plate, Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking up and asked, "young masters like you haven''t been to such a place, have you?"


    "Why haven''t you been here? Although this kind of place can''t compare with Western food, the delicious food is all roadside stalls." I remember the first time I came here with my beloved. Now things have changed. The girl seems to have evaporated from the world. She sent out a lot of people to investigate every trace.


    Listening to his words, yizixi was a little surprised. He was really a different young master, but he could eat the two people who stayed in the office.


    Mengke''er looks like a pretty young lady. If you take her for consideration, you won''t even sit down.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Mu Zihao filled a bowl of casserole and handed it to her, "why don''t you eat it? I''m afraid that you''ll have a bad stomach. I''ll try it for you first and see if there''s any problem."


    Then he picked up a string on the plate, and yizixi just stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, and didn''t eat it.


    This action let the man''s eyes run through bursts of light, the corners of his mouth don''t know, so he pulled out a faint smile, "having said that, I haven''t been here, and the big lady like you who don''t worry about food and drink seldom comes here, do you?"


    "I used to come all the time, but not often now." When they were in high school, a group of people would gather at the food stalls at night when they had nothing to do. The boys took their girlfriends and ate all night. In the end, they went to all kinds of places to sing karaoke, but those are memories of the past.


    Until I came back, I was sitting in this place for the first time, but the people around me changed, and I will never come back, and my youth can only stay in my memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Mu Zihao filled a bowl for himself, then picked up the spoon, blew and put it to his mouth, "yes, this one tastes good. Next time I''ll take you to a better one, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    Yi Zixi blinked, almost amused by his appearance, and lowered his head to drink the soup in his bowl.


    The taste of casserole is not salty, just in line with her taste, is good, otherwise there are so many people, presumably are repeat customers.


    These days, there is no shortage of catering, just like the people who worked hard at the beginning.


    Looking at the most common food in front of her, this is the life she wants. The ordinary life, the life-long company, and the never abandon is her original dream for love.


    Yi Zixi picked up a string of chicken wings on the table to eat. It tasted delicious. He picked up a string and put it in front of Mu Zihao


    Mu Zihao Leng for a while, took her hands, from come out to now is the first time to see this girl smile, it seems that the best way to deal with food is to use food to lure.


    Looking at the light under her eyes, Mu Zihao is also instantly happy. Maybe they are all people who have hurt for love, so they can''t bear to see people who are connected with their own fate.


    "Not angry now?" Mu Zihao asked suddenly.


    Yi Zixi''s smile on his lips, instantly stiff on his face, "why should I be angry?"


    Then he lowered his head and did not look at him any more. He lowered his head and ate the things in his bowl.


    Looking at her cold face, Mu Zihao realized that he had said something wrong. He said to his face, "you see, I didn''t walk my mouth when I drank. I''ll compensate you. I''ll take this drink as if I didn''t say that."


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Mu Zihao picked up a large glass of draft beer and sent it to her mouth. After drinking more than half of it, she stopped, "OK, don''t drink it. You don''t have to do that."


    "Are you not angry?" He asked, can see since come out this wench is not happy, don''t want to let her more heart because of own words.


    "Why are you so garrulous?" The dissatisfied toot small mouth.


    I didn''t find that Mu Zihao had this habit before. When I first met him, I thought he was a playboy. As long as he was a beautiful girl, he would not refuse anyone. Later, I learned that he was an infatuated master, and only when he was hurt did he become like this.


    "This is my concern for you as my uncle, and I talk about it." Mu Zihao discontented said, did not expect that his concern was despised.


    "You still talk nonsense. If you do this again, I will really ignore you." He said that he was angry and put the food on the plate, staring at him.


    "Well, well, well, not in the future." Mu Zihao then handed her the baked food.


    After a meal, there is not much left in the end. Most of them are solved by Mu Zihao. It''s easy to solve if there are men in the food.


    Until she finished eating, picked up a tissue to wipe hands, only to see Mu Zihao has been looking at himself.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face?" Yi Zixi quickly picked up the mobile phone to call out the self timer mode and looked at it. There was nothing abnormal.


    At this time, I don''t know which table several men came from. They looked at her with an obscene face and leaned towards yizixi. "Ouch, this is the little sister from where. Come and have a drink with my brother. &When he said that, he was about to pull yizixi to have a look. It was obvious that he had drunk too much, so he got up quickly and ran behind Mu Zihao.


    Seeing the man protecting the woman he just saw behind him, he seems to have a small white face who wants to save the beauty from the hero, which makes him interested, "why, do you want to show off in front of me? In a moment, let the woman see how you killed my men. "


    Standing behind the five big and three rough man, Xiao Luo also played a coax beside him, "let him see our elder brother''s prestige later."


    Look really this man temperament is extraordinary, but grow white where is their opponent.


    Their elder brother is the real prestige. It''s too much to fight with their elder brother just because of his small body. I''ll see how to make him soft later.


    Looking at this posture, a lot of people who eat barbecue here retreat for fear of getting into trouble. These people have been doing evil here for many years, and no one dares to manage them. The boss also hides in the corner and dares not come out to persuade them.


    On the contrary, Mu Zihao looks relaxed. He really hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time. It happens that these people train their hands. However, they may not be able to win together. Now they are so proud. Who gives them courage!


    If the barking dog doesn''t bite, the biting dog doesn''t bark, and it''s hidden, it can make a surprise.


    Gods and ghosts are afraid of the wicked. If they get into trouble, they will come back in a few days, and they will not do their own business.


    Although it is a society ruled by law now, no matter how powerful the police are, there will be many places they can''t manage. Even if they arrest him today, there will always be a day when they will come out. They are small businessmen who only want to be safe and secure, which they can''t afford.This scene makes a man look even more impressive. As long as the person he likes is in this street, who dares to say no to himself!


    Then he pulled the chair next to him and sat down. In an old man''s voice, he said, "today, your grandfather is very happy. I''ll give you a chance. Before I get angry, go away and leave this little woman for me."


    Mu Zihao was not irritated by his words, but made the little woman behind him tighter.


    Although Yi Zixi was scared by his words, he was not sure whether the man would leave him. However, he could not lose his momentum and stood behind the man calmly.


    Mu Zihao turned to her and gave her a smile to comfort her: "don''t be afraid!"


    The man slowly came to the five big and three rough man. His appearance made him confused. He thought he was coming to beg for mercy and let him go. Unexpectedly, he stopped in front of him.


    Just looking down at himself, but he can only look up, this attitude makes men very uncomfortable.


    He raised the wine bottle in his hand, smashed it on the table, stood up and yelled at Mu Zihao, "Damn, you dare to play with me. Today I want you to have a look at me"


    before he finished, he heard a "Dong". The brothers behind him didn''t know how his elder brother was thrown out by the man.


    The man who fell to the ground covered his buttocks and kept yelling, "what else are you looking at? Give it to me!"


    It''s a group of losers. They''ve been beaten by others. Just watching the excitement here, how did they forget to support them before?


    Mu Zihao, surrounded in the middle, kicks his leg on the left, flies out, raises his hand on the right, and falls to the ground heavily.


    Not a few efforts, those people were heavily dry he fell to the ground, lying on the ground pain of "howl straight call."


    The people who got up did not dare to step forward easily when they looked at his skill, so that they would not suffer from skin and flesh again.


    Seeing this situation, the leading man was so scared that he did not dare to step forward again and said, "wait for me, boy!"


    Then he ran away with his brothers in a mess


    these are just some bullying things. They didn''t meet their opponents before, and no one dares to provoke them. They run wild and domineering with their own fists. If they don''t come out, they will have to pay them back one day.


    This group of people have been doing evil here for many years, and finally stood up. One person gave them a bad breath, and the people around applauded one after another.


    Mu Zihao didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He just pulled his clothes and gracefully took out a few tickets from his wallet and put them on the table where they had just eaten. The whole action was unspeakable and elegant, and he didn''t feel proud of what happened just now.


    Then he took the hand of the woman standing by and left.


    Hesitating, he walked faster with long legs. Yizixi, who was behind, could only keep up with the pace of men with a small step. If he didn''t pull himself, he could walk slowly behind, and now he couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly he stopped, hesitated inertia has not had time to brake the woman, suddenly hit the man behind, can not help but sigh: "how your body is hard."


    Covering his little nose, he looked up at him.


    Mu Zihao''s big hand on her back, gently patted, "just walk a few steps to breathe into this, the physique is so poor, if just without me, with your physique to run out, with his side so long time has not seen any progress."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Yi Zixi''s face turned red when he said that he was referring to himself. He knew very well that girls'' physique could not be better than men''s. besides, bed sports could not be compared with this.


    "Shameless." Mutter to oneself, if and Mu Shaofeng is a family, look, talk so similar.


    The man was immediately amused by her sentence, and he could not help thinking of the voice of flirting outside the door: "these shameless and obscene words, you''d better keep them for your man."


    Yizixi just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    Looking at her lovely expression, I couldn''t help poking my finger into her face.


    "Well, let''s go," she said, pulling her arm and urging, "now it''s so late, I guess these two people have already finished. Don''t you want to go back to rest early?"


    They stayed outside for nearly three hours. When they returned to the empire building, it was already dark inside. Fortunately, there were several small yellow lights.


    At the moment, the building is quiet. If the boss bucks the employees'' salary and jumps down from the upstairs, this is the best time for those ghosts to float around.


    Looking at the man walking in front of her, she ran a few steps for fear that she would be left behind. Recently, when she was bored at home, she read a horror novel at night, and her brain hole was opening. This kind of atmosphere is the best time for something to happen. She doesn''t want to walk alone in the dark building.


    After walking up the elevator behind the man, the woman can''t help but gasp. Now she''s really sleepy.


    "I''ve got all the information I need. I can talk to customers anytime these days, so I won''t show up." The object of cooperation this time is the LAN family. If you go by yourself, you will have to make trouble again.


    Mu Zihao glanced at her, "you are the design director and the core of the company. How can you do without you? Escape is not a problem. I''ll go with you."


    Forced to have no Nai, Zixi had to nod his head, "well."


    Leng for a few seconds, suddenly remembered something, looked up at the man, asked, "how do you know."


    Is he investigating himself?


    Mu Zihao did not speak, no longer look at her, a refusal to answer the appearance.


    He would not admit that since she appeared beside Mu Shaofeng, he had been secretly sending people to investigate her. At any time, she knew no less than that man. Although a while ago, the two brothers were making trouble for a woman, he didn''t want Mu Shaofeng to be in any danger.


    Yizixi is not easy to ask again. Anyway, it''s all things before. Since they have done it, they are afraid that others will know what to do. Who didn''t make a fool when he was young.


    As long as it''s not the same way, it''s good to be stupid all the time


    "you didn''t get hurt just now, did you?" He saved himself tonight. I haven''t given him a good thank you. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t deal with so many people.


    recently, this person seems to be very idle. He usually stays in office during his working hours. Most of the time he will catch him when he doesn''t come. How can he have time these days? When he goes out to play with Mu Shaofeng, that day is just the time to prepare for bidding, and which company should be selected to meet the requirements of the Empire.


    I''m not in charge of this. Of course, I''m leisurely. As a design director, she always has a privilege, that is, she can finish her work at home and not appear in the company.


    This is what we said just before we went to work in Imperial design company.


    There are some things I don''t want to know. I always feel that these people are hiding something from me. Who is the person mentioned just now, and Uncle Li once mentioned to me that Mu Shaofeng can''t abandon Meng Ke''er because of his responsibility. What''s the secret of these people.


    In the final analysis, I still don''t trust myself and don''t take her as my own person.


    Yi Zixi blinked, and then looked at the man, "I heard that Mu Shaofeng left Meng Ke''er by his side for the sake of responsibility. Do you know this?"


    Hear her this sentence, originally Mu Zihao takes me to smile in the corner of the mouth, instantly disappeared, "who told you this?"


    When she saw his expression, there must be something she didn''t know. In fact, she didn''t want to think deeply, because it was clear that they would not give themselves a clear answer and would not tell them the secret. Thinking too much would only make her headache.


    This question is just to test, "no one, just casually ask. It seems that once your brother was drunk and kept mumbling this sentence. Then I''m curious to ask you. I don''t know if you know."


    "Don''t think about it. He will tell you when he wants to tell you."


    With these words, the elevator door opens with a "Ding". Mu Zihao takes the lead in walking out of the elevator, and yizixi follows him.


    In the heart sneer, wait for him to be willing to tell himself that to wait until monkey years, although know their own identity, but this kind of really let his heart very uncomfortable.


    The light in Mu Shaofeng''s office is still on, and the door is still half open, as it was after they left.


    Mu Zihao pushed open the door and wanted to stop the woman behind him. Unfortunately, she got in next to him, but she didn''t expect to see this scene.The heart is cool to the bottom. At the moment, mengke''er is lying in the man''s arms and crying, while Mu Shaofeng''s big hand is patting behind her, comforting her.


    For a moment, the original light in my eyes was broken and became dark.


    The man standing behind, feeling the change of the girl, frowned.


    In fact, it''s nothing. If they go to bed, she can''t say anything. Originally, the identity between them is in front of us, and she doesn''t have any command over him.


    And before he came to him, it was Meng Ke''er who had been taking care of him for so many years. Even if he had been raising one for more than ten years, he still had feelings, not to mention human beings.


    She is also such a charming and tender beauty. There are many pursuers of mengke''er outside. With this face, many people are willing to indulge in her.


    People''s heart is not a stone. How can it be that she has not been warm for so many years? I just hope she can''t see the current situation clearly.


    See two people come in, the expression on Mu Shaofeng''s face has no change, just constantly smoking.


    The smell of tobacco in the room made her cough.


    Mu Shaofeng put his big hand on the woman''s small head and said softly in his ear, "someone is coming. Clean up quickly."


    Yizixi didn''t look at them any more. He tried to pretend that he didn''t care.


    It''s ridiculous to say that in just a few hours, he once transferred his tenderness to another woman. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    When the heart really died, there would be no more expectations.


    Meng Ke''er looked up and found that other people had already appeared in this office. She turned around and picked up a paper towel to dry her tears.


    Yi Zixi didn''t go in, just stood at the door and said faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I still have work tomorrow."


    She doesn''t want to continue to be the light bulb of two people here. She is a person with insight and backbone. She won''t be dogged in front of a man.


    It will not only make her lose her original self-esteem, but also make others look down on her. This backbone is the only thing she has left.


    I believe that mengke''er will stay here. With her admiration for mu Shaofeng, she will take good care of him and let him enjoy himself.


    As she turned around, a low voice sounded, mingled with a trace of indifference, "where are you going?"


    Yi Zixi turned his head and said faintly. There was no inappropriate expression on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him. "It''s very late. Today I''m a little tired and want to have a rest."


    Her meaning has been very clear, give this rest room to them, no matter how toss, she has done this, what do you want her to do.


    They start with an agreement, and they will end up with an agreement. Once it expires, they will become strangers and never see each other again.


    This outcome is very good for both of them. They are both adults. They take what they need, and no one forces them. When the agreement expires, they will not owe each other.


    Just think of two people rolling to a bed, inexplicable nausea up, just that pair of big hands still stay in their own body, now change to another woman.


    He also said that he was addicted to cleanliness. These are just the stinking problems of rich people. What he got used to is just the admirers around him.


    Just think of the days in the future have to face so disgusting people, my heart began to inexplicably blocked up.


    Just, what qualifications do you have to hate?


    Without waiting for the man''s response, he continued, "since there''s nothing for me here, sir, I''ll go back first." Looking at his face without any expression, it must have begun not to care about it, so just take advantage of their own mind.


    Return to the original appearance, don''t again to their own hypocritical gentle, she can be ruthless, no longer have fantasy.


    As she stepped out of the door, a cold voice behind her sounded, "where are you going? Mo Chenyi or his own family? "


    Yi Zixi can''t help but dye a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he was like this in his heart. He had never trusted her. No wonder today''s scene will appear.


    He has a dream all around him, but the great beauty is still in charge of what she does. If she is really with Mo Chenyi, what does it have to do with him? Do you think that all the men in the world are the animals of lower body thinking just like him?


    At the moment, I have a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, but even if I say it, what can I change? My strength in front of men is just an elephant versus an ant.


    She didn''t turn her head. In order not to let others see that she cared, she could only keep on pretending to be clever. "I haven''t been home for several days, and I really miss my bed."


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng didn''t know why she said that just now, but when she saw that she left her behind and left her to Meng Ke''er, she didn''t fight. Did she really not care, or did she have self-knowledge?


    But she said so, and it''s hard for her to say anything. With so many people here, even if he wants to coax him, his self-esteem is not allowed.


    Knowing that the girl didn''t want to entangle with her, the remaining two people on the scene also heard that if he was talking about something, it would make people feel that he was being affected. When was Mu Shaofeng controlled by a little girl.


    But the tone of blocking his chest, has not been up and down, let himself is very uncomfortable.


    In fact, he had heard two people''s footsteps, and didn''t push mengke''er away. He just wanted to see what the girl would do when she saw this scene. He didn''t expect that she couldn''t see any expression on her face. It seemed that it had nothing to do with her, and he even took the initiative to give her to mengke''er.


    This shouldn''t be her character. He likes that straightforward little girl. Although she always makes trouble for herself, whoever makes herself her man has the obligation to clean up the mess for her. Besides, there are some things that he can''t do.


    The purpose of his doing this is to see the girl angry. Even if she rushes to drive Meng Ke''er out, no matter how reckless she is in front of her, he can connive.


    Since she doesn''t care, it can''t be said that he doesn''t care. His eyes have been fixed on her small face. She continues to smoke and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this awkward atmosphere, Mu Zihao can''t help staring at the man inside. He has tried his best to procrastinate outside. What can they say for more than three hours.


    Since you like it, don''t hurt it. I don''t know what he did it for. He has been with his brother for many years, but he never understood the rules.If you can make people see it clearly at a glance, it won''t be called Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Zihao coughed softly, "it''s so late now, or I''ll take her back. It''s not safe for girls to go alone at night."


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He said to the man with a sweet smile, "OK, let''s go. My house is not small. If you don''t want to go back, you can live with me. You can be my driver the next day and send me to the company."


    Yi Zixi pulls Mu Zihao talking and laughing to the elevator, ignoring the more and more heavy face behind.


    "Feng, it''s late. You''ve been tired all day, so you should have a rest earlier." The door of the office is still wide open, and mengke''er''s soft voice comes out from inside, which makes me feel very harsh.


    It''s just that she has no right to be angry. If she is really a mu Shaofeng woman, she can turn around and pull her out. Since she is so willing to rob other people''s things, she will put her in the pile of men according to her previous temper. Don''t you like men? Let her stay with men enough.


    It''s just that she is a woman he bought with a piece of agreement. She has no status. Naturally, she has no right to speak and compare herself with others.


    Before they left, did the woman start to wait for her to leave?


    mengke''er looked at the person who left, and felt a little proud in her eyes. Even if the man did it on purpose, she won this time, which just weakened the girl''s spirit.


    She thought that when she was in favor, she could ignore the law. She wanted her to see who was the most important in Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    She can not care about the flowers outside the man, as long as Mu Shaofeng has her in his heart, waiting for the man to play enough one day, waiting for him to hate, he is his harbor.


    Fortunately, there was him along the way. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to get out of the hall. He just looked at the dark scene outside, and his heart was flustered. If he suddenly came out with something he shouldn''t have, how would he face it.


    Out of the imperial gate, yizixi raised his head and said with a smile, "seriously, don''t leave for a while. Stay with me. Anyway, there are many rooms. It''s not safe to drive at night."


    She can see that men are tired at the moment. They have to pay for playing for so many days. They have to finish all the work sooner or later. They must be busy catching up with the work today and have not left the company until now.


    It''s just that Mu Shaofeng''s body, coupled with the strenuous exercise for a while, really worries for him whether he can bear the demands of the woman who lives there. If he is tired and paralyzed in bed half the time, he will lose face. However, according to Meng Ke''er''s initiative, he can take the initiative without any man''s hands.


    She didn''t care if she found out that this woman''s body was more suitable for her, so she could get out of the misery as soon as possible.


    Anyway, the technology of the hospital is so advanced now. After leaving him, I will go to repair it. Then I will leave Soochow. With her face and talent, it''s no trouble to find a man.


    Let that damned bastard and other women go to the waves, be careful of getting sick. It seems that when you get close to him in the future, you should pay more attention to your safety, or she will catch some unclean disease, but the gain is not worth the loss.


    Looking at her leaving back, Mu Shaofeng pressed his cigar into the ashtray and broke it in two.


    Dream can see his action, eyes sink, looking at the fruit tea has been gradually cool, went to the tea room to pour him a cup of warm white water.


    White water has always been people''s favorite drink, although it is not sweet, salty and tasteless, but it does stay the longest and is also the most recognized.


    Although the taste of soda water and fruit tea is good, with sweet taste, it will eventually return to the plain. Even if the fruit tea is sweet, the taste will be diluted with more water, and the final taste is not as good as the original fate of being dumped.


    So what she has to learn now is generosity. Men like such women, and only such women can grasp men''s heart in the end.


    Mengke''er gently put the glass of water in front of the man and said in a soft voice, "otherwise, before she goes far away, I''ll call her and serve you."


    Although she didn''t want to see other women close to him, she could bear it as long as the man was happy.


    When you are a lady in the palace, you have to have the bearing of a lady in the palace. It''s normal for an excellent man like Mu Shaofeng to have yingyingyanyan around him. If he doesn''t have yingyanyan, people should doubt whether there is something wrong with this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Looking at the man and gradually black face, originally that put on the false smile has been hanging in the corner of the mouth, dream can Er heart and uneasy.


    It seems that Yi Zixi''s influence on him has already exceeded his imagination. When can others influence Mu Shaofeng''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness? The man who never puts his expression on his face becomes more real after he knows her. Unfortunately, what can make him change is not himself but others.


    But what can we do? Who said that she didn''t grow up to be the man''s favorite appearance? Seeing that he was different from his sister before, she began to imitate her sister. In the end, she didn''t know who she was. All she did was to make the man happy.


    Mengke''er clenched her hands, bit her lips and said softly, "Feng, you''d better not indulge in her too much. It''s not good for you."


    She could see the tiredness of the man''s eyes, but she didn''t want to let him sleep uneasily.


    With a sigh, "I''d better call Zihao and let him bring the woman back."


    Mu Shaofeng ignored her, just quietly looking at the place yizixi had just left.


    At the moment, the tranquility in the office is strange. This tranquility makes mengke''er uneasy. This man usually doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He can''t guess what he thinks now.


    For a long time, the man''s low voice rang out and his eyes fell on her. His eyes were full of disdain. "Do you really want to be my woman?"


    Meng Ke''er was stunned. Of course, when she saw him as a child, she was deeply fascinated by this man. When she grew up, she entered the entertainment industry and met all kinds of men, but none of them moved her. Her dream was to marry Mu Shaofeng as his wife.


    The woman shyly raised her head, trembled her lips and said, "well, I think."


    "What if I''m not interested in you?" The man throws the words directly in this, completely has not considered the woman''s face.


    But immersed in the joy of the woman has long been unable to care about these, thinking that their wishes for many years will come true, heart excited, that heart thumping, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you give me the opportunity, I won''t let you down."


    Her figure is considered perfect in the circle. Many Hollywood male stars admire her, but they already have someone in their heart. No matter how excellent they are, they can''t get into their own eyes. In her eyes, Mu Shaofeng is the only one. Her heart is filled with this man, and she can''t hold anything else.


    "Feng, my only wish is to stay by your side and serve you. I don''t care how many women you have. It''s really humble for a person to do this for love, but the word" love "can''t be controlled by body and mind. In the end, she can''t even do it herself.


    Since the man is willing to give her a chance, she can''t give up. She is no worse than Yi Zixi. What she can do is she can do better and make Mu Shaofeng more comfortable.


    "Good." The man happily agrees, stands up, pulls the woman''s wrist to walk toward the rest.


    Looking at the man on his wrist that big hand, let her heart can not stop happy, especially to see the big bed moment, heart beat faster.


    Never thought that Mu Shaofeng would take the initiative to himself, even if he did it intentionally for others to see, but he could stay in his arms for a short time, and he couldn''t stop being happy.


    Maybe even if she takes herself as a vent at this time, she has no complaints. These are her own willing.


    In yizixi''s view, the shackles were once obtained from his dreams.


    Mu Shaofeng throws Meng Ke''er on the bed, and then his heavy body is on the woman''s chest.


    The woman who is pressed under the body is bearing the weight of the man silently, but his body is cold at the moment, and he is cold all the time around him.


    Until I saw the scene of men flirting with yizixi, and those conversations, I thought that Mu Shaofeng had changed, where would the man have time to quarrel with a little girl, but when he really touched him, his uneasy heart gradually came down.


    This man is still the one he once knew. He has always been a cold man. He treats everything and everyone with a cold attitude.


    This is the man she loves. He hasn''t asked for himself or even kissed himself for so many years.


    She doesn''t need a man to respect her choice, even if he treats himself in a rude way, as long as he is around, no matter how to treat herself, she is very happy.


    The woman took the initiative to hook up Mu Shaofeng''s neck and said in a charming voice, "Feng, let me serve you. We''ll be together in the future, OK?"


    The sweet voice is full of temptation. Even the woman can''t help but blush. What''s more, there are few men who can resist the temptation, but mu Shaofeng''s mind is full of scenes when Yi Zixi left. The woman said that she didn''t go into her mind at all.


    Although she didn''t know how to serve men, she also learned in some places, such as flower arrangement, to cultivate women.Even if she hasn''t tried it in person, she can do her best to make a man satisfied with herself in the face of Mu Shaofeng.


    It has to be said that a woman is better than yizixi. She is just a woman who can cry in bed. She has never taken the initiative in such a long time.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and tore Meng Ke''er''s upper clothes roughly. He pinched her plump body with his big hand. "Do you want me to have you?"


    Dream can son at the moment small face is red, hide oneself shy, point small head, "think."


    Finish saying, can''t help leaning on to the man''s arms, take the initiative to untie the man''s shirt button.


    Suddenly, the man got up and looked down at the woman lying on the bed, "you still have a way to serve men. I don''t need to teach you how to do it."


    How many women in Soochow dream of climbing onto mushaofeng''s bed, but he throws out all the people he sent. Although he is very charming, the cold breath on his body is hard to touch, so many people give up this idea for their own lives and worship him as a god like person.


    Although mengke''er is a big star, she can''t escape from this man. For her own sake, she can ignore any dignity and shame.


    Mengke''er slowly gets up, unties the man''s belt and kneels under the man''s leg.


    It''s just that the calmness shown by a man is something he never thought of. She has a perfect S-shaped curve. In order to keep this figure, she has to go to a specific place to train every week, but at this time, he calms down.


    I thought that when a man saw his body, he would get hot, which made him very embarrassed. Mengke''er took a deep breath and covered his uneasiness. When he was ready to pull down the zipper of the man, he controlled him and threw it to the other side.


    Tie your belt. What kind of ecstasy did this girl give herself? She thought that when she saw another woman''s body, she would be the same as Yi Zixi when she was together. Her body ignited that impulse, but she didn''t feel anything when she was facing her.


    "As you can see, I''m not interested in you."


    This is very good, let her die heart, don''t defend yourself, also don''t dare those stupid things, while young find a good man to marry, save yourself delay her.


    Looking at her unreservedly exposed in front of him, he did not have any reaction, also completely heartless.


    This big bed oneself once and that wench entwined in the above, now in the brain is she lies in the charming under oneself.


    If he really touched her, his baby would despise him. According to her sex, stubborn temper, as long as he took her, he couldn''t get angry.


    If I went home in a rage, I would not be able to live without her at night.


    Thinking about it in this way makes him more upset. No one has the right to dislike himself. But the thought of her feeling dirty makes him upset and feel even less.


    Looking at the figure that the man is ready to leave, Meng Ke''er has already ignored his reserve and rushed up to keep the man''s back. "Feng, don''t go, don''t leave me. Now we are not interested. We just haven''t started. Since you give me this opportunity, let me do it in the end."


    In this way, I can completely give up my heart


    nothing, just standing straight, cold voice came, "didn''t you see it just now, I didn''t respond to you, now it''s time to give up my heart?"


    Dream Ke Er''s eyes have been stained with a layer of fog, "are you really in love with her?"


    "I don''t know." He doesn''t know if he really loves her, but he will be happy when he is with her. Facing her, he can relax and don''t have to think so much.


    For her little temper, I can even.


    But for another woman, he couldn''t bear to be so mean to himself.


    Maybe that''s the difference between her and other people.


    Suddenly, the small white body appeared in front of his eyes. At this moment, he had a reaction. I don''t know if the girl has come home now. I can see that she was not happy just now.


    When mengke''er saw the ups and downs of the man''s body, he was very happy. He still had feelings for himself, "Feng, don''t go, I''ll be obedient in the future"


    "I''m tired, you should have a rest early too." with these words, Mu Shaofeng walked out without looking back, no matter how the woman in the room yelled, he didn''t stop.


    "Why, why do you want to do this to me?" looking at his back when he went out, mengke''er suddenly spread out on the ground.


    Why do you want to control when you have feelings? Why do you want to pretend to be ruthless when you like yourself? I really can''t see this man clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    He was afraid that someone would hurt him, so he used this method to protect her. He used yizixi as a shield to prevent himself from being hurt, and exposed himself when he was really strong.


    But she is not afraid. She can fight with a man side by side. As long as he is by her side, she will not be afraid of any danger.


    As Mu Shaofeng''s future wife, she has to bear any burden, as long as powerful talents are qualified to be worthy of him.


    It turns out that the most important thing in his heart is always himself, and she will take good care of this man in the next days instead of her sister.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm down. Since you have chosen this man, you can''t let yourself and other secular women be short-sighted. Everything he does has a purpose. You should believe him unconditionally instead of bothering him behind his back.


    Feng, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, no matter how long, I will be waiting for you.


    I know what you mean, and my love for you will never change.


    But when there are other women standing beside him, although they know how to make a scene, they can''t avoid being jealous. It''s because they love each other so much that they are like this.


    I really want to stand beside a man and announce that she is his woman. She is not afraid of danger, and this God like man does not allow anyone to hurt himself.


    Feng, I really love you so much


    the woman who comes back home has been sleeping for a long time, and the light in the room has not been turned off. Maybe only in this way can she not look lonely. At least she has her own shadow with her side in the place of light, instead of leaving as others say.


    Mu Zihao didn''t live here. He just saw the light in his room turned on and drove away.


    In her sleep, she felt very uneasy because she didn''t have that embrace. Even if she went to sleep, her brows were always tight.


    In the middle of the night, she suddenly heard a faint smell of tobacco, and she didn''t smoke. How could she have this smell inexplicably? This is the unique sign of Mu Shaofeng. But because of her heavy eyelids, she didn''t open her eyes in the end.


    Although I fell asleep, my dream haunted me all night.


    In my dream, I feel that Mu Shaofeng suddenly appears in my room. The reason why I catch up with her is to see if she is sleeping with other men. I cry and beg him not to leave. Unfortunately, I only leave myself a cold figure and tell her that mengke''er is his real woman. I''m just a shield to protect her from being hurt.


    "Ah no" Yi Zixi suddenly opened his eyes, looked around and found no trace of people.


    She straightened up and wiped the sweat from the nightmare. When she looked up, she found that the light in her room had been turned off.


    She clearly remembers that she keeps it on all the time. As long as she sleeps, she has a habit that no matter where she is, there will be a light on, so that she can feel at ease.


    Is that dream true last night? The man really came here, but he didn''t have the key to get in.


    Besides, Meng Ke''er doesn''t stay with him all night. Even if he doesn''t want to, Meng Ke''er won''t let Mu Shaofeng leave. It''s not Meng Ke''er if the chance he won''t easily give up.


    It''s just that there''s a faint smell of tobacco in my room. It''s just the cigar Mu Shaofeng has been smoking, but it''s really faint. Has he ever been here?


    When I think of mengke''er staying by his side for the night, I can''t tell what it''s like.


    The big bed that used to sleep with him now lies with other women. The imperial capital''s room is also exclusive to them. If she doesn''t drive them out, she will order them to stay in the servant''s room.


    As long as Mu Shaofeng didn''t face himself, he really didn''t have his own position in front of the imperial capital and those people.


    When she comes back from work, she will go to the supermarket. These days, she wants to go back to her past life by herself. What happened before is just a farce.


    In the future, she has to rely on herself. Without the Amulet of Mu Shaofeng, she wants to live more beautiful.


    She is not an accessory of anyone. Even with the agreement, she has to bow her head in front of that man, but she also has to have a bottom line. She has no habit of sharing a man with other women.


    He doesn''t feel dirty, he feels sick.


    When the woman packed up and walked out of the villa, she found a blue Lamborghini parked at her door.


    Sitting in the car, Mu Zihao saw someone come out and honked his horn.


    Originally, yizixi didn''t pay attention until the sound sounded and the window came down.


    Go to him, doubt of ask a way: "so early, how do you appear here?"


    Mu Zihao took off his sunglasses, a pair of ruffian looked at her, "yesterday was not someone said let me be her free driver, since the beauty has a request, how can I not agree."


    Suddenly Yi Zixi laughs. It''s the first time he laughs when he wakes up. The depressed mood just now is relieved by Mu Zihao''s words.Empire group just opened the door, two people went in, this time the object of cooperation is mu Shaofeng personally selected, Yi Zixi due to yesterday''s things don''t want to see him, ready to put the finished documents to Mu Zihao.


    But the man didn''t see that, with an innocent expression, "it''s a matter who said it. I have enough work. Would you have the heart to let me participate in it again?"


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. Since others were not willing to help her, she could not force him.


    He turned to the rogue''s office, knocked on the door, and finally kicked it. Unfortunately, there was no movement in the door. He muttered, "I can''t afford that. Can the Empire go on?"


    Mu Zihao stands beside her and looks at the woman''s behavior. It seems that the little girl''s temper is really not small. In the past, those clever looks were pretended. I''m afraid now she is really herself.


    It''s just that the empire can go on, and it has nothing to do with Mu Shaofeng''s rising. It can be seen that this girl is still angry about yesterday''s events.


    I''m afraid this is the first person who dares to kick his office door with his feet since the establishment of the Empire. I feel a little happy in my heart. Just for a dream yesterday, this man will suffer a lot in the following days.


    No matter whether he really likes this girl or not, he is still interested in her now. According to his way of thinking, yizixi will not let him get close to her in the next few days.


    Alas, in the next few days, Mu Shaofeng has experienced the taste of burning oneself with lust. As long as he breaks this taboo, he will be like a greedy person to ask for it all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Yi Zixi stood at the door and waited for a few minutes, but there was still no movement inside. After kicking a few more times, he relieved his pent up anger and went straight to Mu Zihao''s office. He opened the door and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu Zihao couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the back of the little girl and thought about the wooden door of Mu Shaofeng. He didn''t know what flashed by.


    Looking at the way she cared, I really thought that she had moved her mind and fell in love with that man.


    Is it because she doesn''t even know this problem, she often pretends to be indifferent to it.


    Mu Shaofeng is like poppy chestnut to a woman. Even if she knows that he is fatal, many people will follow him.


    The dream that has been with him for many years, Mu Shaofeng, can be so merciless. If he doesn''t like the heartbreaking appearance, then the future of this little girl can''t help worrying.


    Now that man is still interested in her, but once that day comes, will that girl have a hard time?


    Mu Shaofeng has so many things to do next. It''s because these things are too dangerous, so there can''t be important people around her all these years. She is so weak. With her, some things will definitely bring obstacles to her.


    Although he wanted to become a flesh and blood man, he didn''t want to be in danger because of others.


    He can''t imagine that mushaofeng loves someone deeply. Although he sets a precedent for yizixi in many things, he wants to stay with him for a long time, unless mushaofeng removes other obstacles and gives her a stable greenhouse.


    Otherwise, let this little girl become strong, but if you train her to be a person in the base, the possibility is basically zero.


    Among the LAN family enterprises, LAN Peili held a morning meeting in the morning, which caught the whole company off guard. However, this is another family enterprise. Even if the people at the bottom dare to be angry, they dare not say anything. It is said that the case was ordered by the president of imperial Corporation.


    Sitting on the seat of the woman, disdain to sweep down, and then confident smile, "this project next by me."


    In the originally quiet meeting room, after listening to her words, there was a lot of discussion.


    The second lady came back from studying in England, but she didn''t know anything about management. Although the new official took office three times, she didn''t bring such a thing. In a word, she robbed them of their efforts. In doing so, she just wanted to show her ability in front of someone.


    What she has to do now is to lead the designers of her own enterprise, surpassing that woman. Yizixi''s design works are well-known. She realizes that her ability is not inferior to her. She is also a designer. Now is the time to make a decisive decision.


    Just want Mu Shaofeng to have a look, he chose himself is not wrong.


    Although cooperation with the Empire, even if nothing can be done, you can get benefits. The reason why you want to do this is to let men see your achievements.


    Then he got himself into the imperial group, which was a cooperation between the powerful and the powerful. From then on, the LAN family also reached the peak in Soochow.


    Yizixi is also very busy here. If it''s the fashion world, it''s still up to Paris. In order to make the brand better and better, this time, yizixi has joined up with a fashion tycoon in Paris.


    Yizixi sent a notice to the following people, "go and prepare, take our information, discuss with the representatives from Paris in the afternoon, and then tell lampelli to prepare their information. Don''t miss anything. The first transnational cooperation should leave a good impression on others."


    "Well, you can rest assured." The director of public relations agreed to leave with a smile. Although yizixi didn''t come here for a long time, her people still have a good attitude towards her.


    Although a design director from airborne is quite beautiful, I thought there was something inside.


    However, they are really powerful, and the achievements they have made have been praised by the head office.


    No one is a soft eater here. Of course, they need a creative tie to lead them. It is obvious that yizixi is the one with wisdom and beauty.


    However, she was not so arrogant as others, and she was very gentle to her subordinates. In a short time, she was recognized by everyone and became more energetic in her work.


    I just don''t understand that empire needs to cooperate with another company. To create new products with multinational companies in Paris is to make the new design department more influential. Only through strong cooperation can good results be achieved.


    But Lan''s is just a small company. Although it has been committed to fashion design, the works created by LAN''s are very common and there are not many novel places.


    I really don''t understand this. Unfortunately, she is just a public relations officer in the marketing department. I heard that the president made the decision himself, so I have no right to interfere.


    As soon as the meeting was over, LAN Qianli''s assistant received a phone call from the Empire, "director LAN, just now it came from there. Let''s not forget to bring the information we should have in the afternoon."


    "I know." LAN Qianli did not have a good look at her, this kind of thing still need others to remind you, it must be that girl, the person over there is a tutor in the school, I want you to look good in the afternoon.At five o''clock in the afternoon, yizixi and his party came to the Empire''s hotels. Every important negotiation was their first choice.


    The waiters applied here are not only double educated, but also outstanding in appearance. Although they are waiters, their wages are several times higher than those small white-collar workers working hard outside.


    Smith, who was sent from Paris, was specially here to negotiate with them. He was the head of the design department there, and his works won the world-class competition several times.


    There are a lot of people who want to dig the wall and offer several times higher salary than now. Unfortunately, he is not a person who values money and fame. He has always been willing to work under his teacher.


    When Yi Zixi arrived, he saw his assistant ye, who was quarreling with LAN Qianli. After listening for a while, he realized that the reason was that they left important information in the company and didn''t bring it.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at my watch. It was less than ten minutes from the appointed time. Even if I sent it, it was not enough time. Only at this moment did I feel that Soochow was really big.


    What Westerners value most is punctuality. Don''t you still send someone to call her and tell her? I really don''t know what''s wrong with this woman.


    Looking at LAN Qianli, who was standing next to her and pretending to be a girl, he walked to her and said, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation for what happened today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    LAN Qianli blinked at herself, looking innocent and thinking, "did you tell me what to take? This seems to be your negligence. All the data Empire has a copy. Don''t you bring it, or do you want to embarrass me on purpose? "


    Yizixi after listening to her painting, a sneer floating on the corner of her mouth, her people do things themselves are very relieved, looking at the side of the quarrel in the assistant, since she wants to embarrass themselves.


    But why do you want to carry this black pot for her? If she wants to ask if she didn''t convey this sentence well, a big living person can''t even say a word clearly, she doesn''t have to work here.


    Or did she deliberately turn a deaf ear to what she said?


    She said that she didn''t say that they were all aware of each other. It''s not so easy to make a fool of her. It''s far from easy to fight with her intelligence. She didn''t fight with them before. She didn''t want to get to know them. Since she gave everyone the illusion that she was easy to bully, she should show her temper well in the future. What''s wrong It''s not the soft persimmon in their imagination. It''s to be slaughtered!


    "For this matter, I heard the public relations department call you. Did you forget to say it or did some people do it on purpose?"


    "I" Lan Qianli brought people have been prevaricating, a look of embarrassment, just arrogant arrogance, he did not.


    Seeing this, I knew in my heart that I was not trying to embarrass her.


    "Director, what should we do now?" The leaf can''t help worrying about her.


    "What''s the hurry? As long as it doesn''t affect the Empire, we''ve finished our work, so there''s no need to worry about others. It''s a big deal to kick out. Anyway, it''s the head office that loses, and it''s not us. What are we afraid of?" Yizixi''s voice was not very loud, but everyone could hear her. She said that on purpose for the mindless woman.


    She is far worse than her sister. Her IQ is not at the same level at all. She is the daughter of the LAN family. She was born by a mother. Her character is the same. Her heart is also the same black. But her IQ is really on the ground and on the sky.


    Lanqianpei how also feel at ease to such an important project, to the same idiot to deal with.


    Ye ye nodded beside and agreed with her.


    Anyway, there''s a head office when something goes wrong, but they really don''t dare to understand the president''s temper. Originally, his appearance is so fascinating that it''s not worth his life. It''s a pity that he''s too cold. No matter how good a man is, he can only look at himself from a distance, but not play with him. These villains can only look at him from a distance and worship him.


    After listening to her words, LAN Qianli was not so calm in her heart, but she pretended to be indifferent on the surface and said it as if she had an intimate relationship with Mu Shaofeng.


    Originally, I wanted to embarrass this woman. Who asked her to be superior to herself and deliberately didn''t bring the information here. If she broke her contract and didn''t get scolded by her father when she went back, she would be ruined by herself.


    After looking at the watch, it''s just a few minutes. Even if I go back to get it by plane, it''s impossible.


    Although yizixi said that, since the two enterprises cooperate, there is a relationship of mutual benefit and mutual benefit. She did not bring her company''s seal. Even if the contract was drafted on the spot, without the seal of one party, the agreement is also invalid legally.


    After a long time of preparation, it''s not easy to usher in this day. If others refuse, it''s too humiliating. I can''t do this kind of thing myself.


    I am still the representative of this negotiation, and I want her to negotiate with the people sent by the other party. At this critical moment, LAN Qianli gives her such a big problem.


    I don''t know if Mu Shaofeng had long eyes when he chose LAN.


    For work, she is always meticulous, pulling the leaves to the corner, "you quickly let them take the sample of the agreement drafted by LAN, I''ll try to delay here for a while."


    Now she has to cover up her troops and stop them. In any case, she has to overcome this difficulty.


    Ye ye looks at her anxiously. She didn''t say it''s OK just now, but now it''s starting, even if it''s taken, there''s no time


    "It''s OK. I have my own way. We can''t give up until the last moment."


    Ye ye doesn''t understand. She looks at her. If the head office really blames her and their team doesn''t have any responsibility, she would have been offended by LAN''s people for a long time. She looks arrogant. No one feels comfortable. It seems that the empire is begging them to cooperate this time.


    "Well, don''t worry, director. I''ll go back right now." Also looking at her, firmly nodded, turned and walked to the elevator.


    When LAN Qianli on the time, for a pair of irrelevant high hanging posture, took out the mobile phone to play the xiaoxiaole game.


    Five o''clock to the moment, Yi Zixi put away the mobile phone, looking at her, "since you want to see a good play so much, then go in."


    Ignoring the look on her face, she went in first."Well, I''ll see how you deal with it." LAN Qianli gnashing her teeth behind said, want to pull himself into the water, also don''t see enough qualification.


    A few minutes after they entered the meeting room, there was a lot of noise in the corridor. When the sound was getting closer, yizixi looked up.


    The man at the head is wearing a black business suit with a brooch he gave him a few days ago pinned to his chest. Today''s one is not wearing a tie, which not only shows no laziness, but also shows a sense of stability. How did he come.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t look at him anymore. The woman beside him is lost by the man''s handsome face and the noble atmosphere.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t expect to meet the figure here today. He looked at the small face and came forward. His low voice rang out in the meeting room, "how are you here?"


    Yizixi didn''t look up, just answered faintly, "isn''t today the day to meet Smith, sir? Have you forgotten? We came first in this meeting room. "


    She didn''t expect that this man would appear here, and most coincidentally, they chose the same meeting room, but everything had to be done on a first come first served basis. Even if Smith didn''t show up today, she would not choose another place.


    LAN Qianli saw the appearance of Mu Shaofeng, quickly put on a smiling face, stood up and said, "Mr. mu, how can you be here?"


    The man glanced at her faintly, "I haven''t got off work yet. Why do you think I''m here?"


    "I"


    before LAN Qianli spoke, Mu Shaofeng interrupted what she wanted to say, "is it going well?"


    Yi Zixi fearlessly looked at the man, "then it depends on the partner you choose. Miss LAN forgot the most important thing in her office."


    After listening to her words, Mu Shaofeng instantly understood, cold eyes hit LAN Qianli, "the responsibility of this matter lies with you, if you can''t deal with it well for a while, I don''t think the Empire will need such a partner any more."


    "Yes, Mr. mu, I know." LAN Qianli Nuo Nuo''s responder secretly stares at the woman who is watching the drama. If she has a knife in her hand now, I really want to scrape off a few pieces of her meat because of her.


    If there is any damage to Mu Shaofeng''s image, she will never finish with her.


    Yi Zixi is coldly looking at what happened in front of him, and does not make any comments. This kind of game of stealing chicken can not be eroded. It really deserves the result.


    She is the schemer of this matter, the problem should be solved by her, the man did not ask himself, but listened to her words, so invisible is a slap in the face.


    Originally want to her a bureau, now it seems that instead of their own calculation into, also don''t know Mu Shaofeng is really angry.


    Don''t think that I can''t see your mind. If you want to show yourself in front of him, I won''t let you succeed. "I''m the chief planner of this matter, and I also have a certain responsibility. When Stephen comes out, I''ll explain to him and apologize face to face."


    LAN Qianli disdains cold hum a, pretend good person this kind of thing who can''t do, didn''t expect Yi Zixi unexpectedly become a face-to-face a set, behind a set of women.


    "I don''t need you here to be hypocritical, hypocritical!" LAN Qianli is not appreciative of Yi Zixi''s words.


    In fact, Yi Zixi also guessed such a result, so easily angered, how to mix in this circle.


    If you are happy, you should go back and rebuild yourself.


    "What do you think of this design?" Mu Shaofeng looks at LAN Qianli and opens her mouth.


    For him, the woman was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Empire cooperated with her family. She only knew it at that party. She always didn''t care about the company''s affairs, but her sister took care of them.


    She went to the company in order to have a chance to get close to the man. However, she took over the job these two days. It can be said that she didn''t know about the whole scheme. Now how should she answer Mu Shaofeng''s question?


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, yizixi suddenly laughed, "look at your expression. I think it''s LAN Zong who manages everything every day. How can we have time to understand our small business."


    This sentence not only satirizes LAN Qianli, but also says that Mu Shaofeng''s selection is improper and his vision is not good.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the woman standing beside him and joked, "Lan Qianpei, a woman with brain, how can she have a sister like you."


    "I''m sorry, sir, I''m not very well these days, so," Lan Qianli raised her head and explained immediately.


    "Well, that''s why when wisdom falls on my sister, she will have a sister like a pig." Yi Zixi sat aside, adding his own comments from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Yizixi, you" heard her words, LAN Qianli looked at her discontentedly. No one would treat you as a mute when she sat there and didn''t speak. How could she not see that her mouth was so powerful before? What happened in the past few years when she disappeared? She became so smart and didn''t bring dirty words.


    But here, Mu Shaofeng could not be affected by her, so as not to damage his image. He looked at her resentfully, with a bitter and unspeakable appearance.


    Girls should have been responsible for the beautiful, money to support this kind of thing is really not suitable for themselves.


    Gan hurriedly squeezed out a few tears, pretended to be pitiful, and pulled the corner of Mu Shaofeng''s suit. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t really mean to. It''s my first contact with these things in the shopping mall. No one has ever taught me what to pay attention to."


    "Ha ha", yizixi burst out a burst of laughter again, "when you were a three-year-old child, you had to be told what to do and what not to do. I believe there are many talented people in LAN''s family. You can sit in this position, but if you can''t, you should leave the opportunity to people with brains. Do you come here today to tell us jokes to make us happy £¿¡±


    LAN Qianli bit her lip, and her tears couldn''t flow out. Her face was really red and green.


    She has to be so ruthless in front of Mu Shaofeng. "Since you are so powerful, you can solve this problem in a moment. Don''t just talk about your ability, but also use practical actions to prove whether your mouth is proportional to your ability."


    "Well, don''t quarrel any more. The important thing is how to solve it." Mu Shaofeng discontented to look at two people, the woman is really troublesome.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man so straight. Anyway, even if the matter was traced, it had nothing to do with her. The so-called body was not afraid of the shadow. She didn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    "We, we can go to the representative sent by Paris first, try to delay his time, and then I''ll ask my assistant to get it quickly." Now she herself has only this way. She can''t change that thing out of thin air.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man who appears at the door of the conference room. His appearance is different from his ideal favorite in the fashion world.


    She thought that a man full of artistic flavor should have long hair and have such a great reputation in the fashion world. She should be 30 or 40 years old, but the man in front of her is the same style as Mu Shaofeng, with a neat gray suit, and looks like he is only in his early twenties.


    It seems that a person''s talent can''t be measured by his age. Isn''t Mu Shaofeng a good example of making an enviable career at a young age.


    These young people have such achievements, presumably are not simple, behind the pay and talent who can understand.


    Yizixi stood up politely and went to him, "Hello, Mr. Smith. I''m the design director of imperial group. I''m in charge of this negotiation project with you. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Then he reached out to her and held it.


    Smith looked at the woman with a puzzled smile on her handsome face. His eyes were more profound. "Empire group is really smart, but director Yi is much younger than I expected."


    "Thank you", Yi Zixi politely smiles and responds with an appropriate response. He looks at the man beside him who doesn''t help him. He snorts. It''s OK without him. Originally, he doesn''t expect this man to help him. As long as he doesn''t add a pen to himself, it''s not wrong.


    "Mr. Smith, let me give you an idea of this season."


    "I learned that when I came here. You know my time is very precious. Since both sides agree, I will start to sign the agreement." Smith tasting tea, ancient Chinese tea, light said.


    Yi Zixi said with a smile, "well, there was a problem on the way back. I was interrupted by a man before Yi Zixi finished saying," you know what I care about most is the concept of time. I want to cooperate with you more. Why should I wait for you? "


    "You must have heard about the reputation of the Empire. It''s not unreasonable for you to gain a firm foothold in Soochow in a short period of three years, and even reach the peak. This time you enter the fashion industry, you want to drive Chinese clothing. If you can wait, I can tell you the story of the empire from its development to the present. It''s also worth your visit. You must be very grateful to this God The group is also very curious, otherwise it would not have chosen the Empire among many enterprises. " Yi Zixi confidently introduces that she is very confident about the Empire.


    I knew nothing about Mu Shaofeng when I first arrived here and saw the magazine by accident. I knew Mu Shaofeng''s strength and means. From a self-made man to a mythical figure now, he made a difference at a young age. I really have to be awed.


    "Oh, director Yi''s praise of Haikou and imperial group really makes me curious about your company. Then I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Looking at her self-confident expression, as well as the pair of bewitching bright eyes, he had always been business, and finally agreed to the woman''s request, waiting for the document to come.Hearing this news, yizixi felt a burst of joy, "thank Mr. Smith first. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed later."


    Mu Shaofeng sat on the main seat, his back on the back of the chair, and his fingers beat regularly on the table. When he looked at Smith again, a group of questions rose in yizixi''s heart.


    Just now I hesitated and worried, and I didn''t introduce myself to him. He was the mastermind behind the myth group. However, although there was no verbal conversation between them, my intuition told me that they were like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    If so, I just praised him for half a day.


    LAN Qianli, who came in, saw that the person sent there was really him. She came in with the water in her hand and laughed like a flower. "It''s you, Mr. Smith. I''m your student, Lili. Long time no see!"


    The woman warmly greeting, as long as see his uneasy heart, has been smooth landing, with their teacher-student relationship, she also believes that this man will give himself a chance.


    Smith looked at her and just nodded politely. Then he said, "I''ve taught too many students. I''m not outstanding. I won''t leave any impression in my mind. I''m sorry, miss."


    LAN Qianli wanted to catch up with his previous relationship and show it off in front of yizixi. Unexpectedly, this person said so, which made her blush. In order to break the embarrassment, she said with a smile, "Mr. Smith is very important and forgetful. I went to your school as an exchange student in England that time."


    Yi Zixi glanced at her helplessly. This woman is really boring. People don''t want to talk to her. She is still looking for shame. I don''t know what''s in her mind.


    "Exchange students" put it bluntly: in this world, money can make the devil push the mill. At present, I find that apart from real feelings and life, the rest can still be bought. So money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    Just at this time, he was pushing the door and came to yizixi with the documents in his hand.


    Smith saw that he ignored the woman''s words just now, and directly ignored her flattery and flattery. He looked at yizixi, who was sitting beside him calmly. "Now that it''s OK, I''ll talk about business. Now that Miss Yi is so confident and praises Haikou''s imperial group, let''s start. The rest of the irrelevant people can go back."


    This words a, LAN Qianli''s this face immediately had no place to put, obstruct still have other people present, oneself also not good attack, can only bite a tooth to secretly endure.


    LAN Qianli looks at Yi Zixi fiercely. It''s her who makes her face down. Her sharp eyes are like a knife. She wants to be on her slowly.


    How come this woman loves to be in the limelight, and Mu Shaofeng doesn''t care about her. Since she is a woman bought with money, she has nothing to be proud of. Just when she thinks of her appearance on the dance floor that day, she steals all her attention and is so close to the man she likes, so she is not angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Since someone called her to negotiate, she didn''t have to be polite. She said with a smile to the woman who was still stunned and ignored her eyes. "Since Mr. Smith has spoken, Miss LAN and the president can go out."


    Mu Shaofeng calmly stood up and walked to the door. The woman who had wanted to say something, saw the man standing up, and consciously closed her mouth, followed him out of the door.


    Stepping seven inches higher on the ground, there was a "click" sound. Suddenly, the woman''s body tilted behind her and fell to the ground with a "click".


    "Ah, President, I twisted my foot." lying on the ground, I showed a weak expression, blinking innocent eyes, looking at the man, with light tears in his eyes. Any man can''t help but pity.


    Although her IQ is not very good, but the face is still good.


    Mu Shaofeng continued to walk forward as if he didn''t hear it. "Ah, it hurts me so much." the sob sounded behind him, and LAN Qianli''s cry suddenly became bigger.


    The man in front stopped and looked back. LAN Qianli kneaded her swollen ankle with one hand, lying on the ground waiting for the man to help her up, and then she could fall into his arms.


    "Xiao Mo, send someone to take Miss LAN to the hospital." Light finish, and then turn away.


    "Mr. Mu" looked at the man''s back, no matter how she called, never looked back.


    Xiao Mo went up to help the woman lying on the ground, "Miss LAN, I''ll send a car to take you to the hospital."


    LAN Qianli is about to lose her temper, but Xiao Mo has been around Mu Shaofeng for many years. On some occasions, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t appear. He is the replacement. Seeing him is equal to a man''s instruction. If you want to go to Mu Shaofeng''s side, you have to make a good relationship with him to please this man.


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Xiaomo." with his help, the woman went to the elevator.


    Looking at him, with an expression that was hard to say, Xiao Mo looked at the women around him with deep eyes. "Does Miss LAN have something to say?"


    "Does Mr. Mu hate me?" LAN Qianli''s small face was wrinkled together, and her expression was very aggrieved.


    Xiao Mo doesn''t know why to look at her. "Miss LAN, where do you say that? Mr. Lan''s expression has always been like this."


    The woman is not willing to bite her lips, right? Her expression is always like this, but when she looks at the woman in yizixi, her eyes are really much softer. Last time, she was so gentle to her, which has always made her worry.


    She looks soft and weak. She pretends to be pure and seduces men. It''s like a postage machine. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she has given those people. As soon as a man sees her, it''s hard for him to look away.


    LAN Qianli looked at Xiao Mo in a shy voice and said, "I heard that Miss Yi''s relationship with the president is unusual. It''s a woman bought by her husband. Is there really such a thing?"


    "As a subordinate, I don''t dare to inquire about Mr. Lan''s affairs privately, so I can''t give Miss LAN a clear answer. OK, you can get on the bus. I''ve contacted the hospital and someone will wait." Xiao Mo''s official answer can be said to be watertight.


    The incongruous return made the woman in the car wonder. If he said that he would not believe it if he didn''t have it, but this answer is really a rumor, or is it true? Which man would cherish a woman he bought with his own money.


    However, it can be seen that Mu Shaofeng''s relationship with that woman is extraordinary and doting. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that their relationship is not as simple as it seems.


    After more than an hour''s negotiation, yizixi introduced Smith to the brand''s spirit, concept and future development goals. Finally, Smith was moved by her confidence and persistence and signed her own name on the case.


    After the agreement was signed, the two people shook hands with a smile, "it''s not a loss that the students who were brought out by aiske. Their temperament and temperament are very similar to him."


    Yizixi was stunned. Aiske understood him very well. Could it be that "he is my tutor and has a deep influence on me, and you are worthy of it"


    "hehe, I''m your elder martial brother, a few years earlier than you, so I''ll come back to stay with my teacher now." Smith light smile, he this teacher temper is very strange, accept apprentice when the request is very strict, but as long as into the door, the back will be much better.


    Moreover, not everyone recycles it, and only one will be collected every year. So many people want to be his apprentice, but few can get into his old family. So as long as he brings it out, he will have a place in the fashion industry.


    He can know yizixi, but there is only one female student under the name of aiske. Now he can''t help but brighten his eyes. It is in line with the image of modern women, with his own independent ideas, bold design and unique style.


    Because his younger martial sister has always been very low-key in the circle, so many people know her name and rarely see real people, but as long as she designs clothes, they will be sought after by celebrities and stars."Mirabeiie, am I right?"


    Yi Zixi nodded indifferently. There are not many people who have seen her in this circle. I didn''t expect that I could meet my elder martial brother from here. It might be a kind of fate.


    "How is the teacher?" She asked with concern that Qianlima needs a appreciated Bole to better stimulate her potential. It''s obvious that everything she has now is given by her teacher.


    "That old man is very good. He sent me to negotiate with you. Are you a coincidence?" Smith smiles. This man is more beautiful than a woman. His temperament is different from Mu Shaofeng.


    Mu Shaofeng has always been a cold feeling, but he is like a character coming out of a comic book, with an evil temperament.


    "Yes, the world is really small. We signed it so smoothly. Since you fly back in two days, you can enjoy it here these days. The company will hold a banquet tomorrow evening. You must come." Yi Zixi picked up the papers on the desk and looked at the man with a smile.


    Just left a question in my heart all the time, "do you know our president?"


    "Look, you are smart. We used to be classmates. That boy is the same as before. He has always been an iceberg. I''ll tell you something interesting about him when I get back."


    "Good." She didn''t know why she agreed so happily. She was about to find someone who had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know what she wanted to do with him. But if she knew something bad about Mu Shaofeng from him, she could take the opportunity to laugh at it. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss.


    It turns out that they just felt that they didn''t realize it was their own illusion.


    "But don''t think I can give you an opportunity because of Mu Shaofeng''s face. Although others are afraid of him and awe him, I won''t. I don''t think I''m inferior to him. I''m a business man." Smith honest sermon, on the woman''s clear eyes.


    Her eyes are deep and thorough, which fascinates her very much. She can also see that this girl''s position in that person''s heart must be unusual, otherwise she will be reused by him soon after she comes back.


    Let''s forget her talent. It''s Mu Shaofeng''s overbearing look at her. As a man, he can feel his deep possessiveness. There must be some secret in it.


    Hu yizixi believed in what he said. He came out of his hands and was meticulous in his work. Because of his tenacity and perseverance, no student he taught over the years has made him lose face.


    It''s also an honor for him to have been taught by such a good teacher. He can''t help but teach his own design ideas. More importantly, his quality has always affected the development of the next generation.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think about that. I just felt the tacit understanding between you two as soon as I came in." If it''s really because of that man, she would rather not have this contract, which not only negates her, but also negates the hard work of her team these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Neither of us is a man of favoritism, otherwise he would not have made such achievements as he did today, would he?"


    Yi Zixi nodded. She knew Mu Shaofeng''s ruthlessness, but if she didn''t, it would be very difficult to stand at the top.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, for giving me such an opportunity."


    "As long as it''s the person Mu Shaofeng likes, it won''t let people down." Finish saying one eye ambiguous looking at her.


    Yi Zixi was stunned and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Then he put the document in his assistant''s hand and walked to the door.


    "Good bye!" Smith raised a high smile from the corner of his mouth and watched them leave. "What an interesting woman."


    She didn''t know why she ran so fast, but now she didn''t want to have any relationship with that man.


    At the moment when yizixi walked out of the gate, he saw Xiao Mo waiting outside. He was slightly stunned, and then strode away.


    "Miss Yi, sir is waiting for you in the box." Xiao Mo stood on one side and said respectfully.


    "What does he want me to do?" Yi Zixi doesn''t understand to see to him, is today''s dream can''t accompany in his side, suddenly feel lonely, just call oneself in the past, but she is not a let call to go.


    "That''s what you mean, Miss Yi, please." Xiao Mo held out her hand and blocked her steps.


    Yi Zixi snorted with disdain, how can he come back with strong means, "tell him that I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t accompany him."


    Then he ran out while he didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t know when so many people came. For a moment, he had no way to go.


    Mu Shaofeng also expected that she would not come up obediently today, so he sent them to stop her downstairs.


    Under their leadership, Yizi river passes through a corridor, and suddenly the vision becomes wider.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a paradise hidden in this hotel. Stepping on the cobblestones, led by Xiao Mo, I went to a small pavilion. I looked up and saw the figure, and my face became silent.


    At the moment, the figure in the pavilion is sitting on the antique chair, soaking in tea. The tall figure reveals a lazy atmosphere.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, it didn''t affect the man who was making tea at all. The sun was shining on him, making him look like he was full of halos.


    Seeing such a man, yizixi suddenly had an illusion that the man not far away seemed not to be the president of the empire with a poker face, but the Playboy of ancient times.


    Once in Mu Shaofeng''s office, I saw a set of tea sets. I didn''t expect that this person still had such elegance.


    It seems that doing this kind of thing is really not in line with the man''s temperament, "sit down." Mu Shaofeng handed the cup to her.


    Yi Zixi said without good spirit. "I didn''t expect that my husband is really interesting. He can always find such a quiet place in a prosperous city."


    Mu Shaofeng lips slightly up, "how, I am still satisfied with here?"


    For the man such answer, Yi Zixi slightly Leng for a while, "is very good, if I found here early, will also run here in working hours to hide."


    "No, this tea is good. You can try it. Sometimes it''s good to change some properly." Then the man picked up the cup and tasted it quietly.


    Yi Zixi was so cheerful that he drank the tea from the cup. He didn''t know what Mu Shaofeng said just now, but he was really reminding himself.


    It''s a hint that Mu Shaofeng is tired of playing with her. Last night, Meng Ke''er was by his side. That woman''s taste was pretty good and she was ready to leave.


    I don''t know why I always wanted him to be free, but when this day comes, why I feel so depressed.


    "I can''t taste this kind of tea. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng didn''t have much hope for this kind of thing. She knew that she didn''t like it. Since that was not far fetched, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "How was the cooperation just now?"


    "Very successful." The woman light answer, if the man called her here to ask these boring questions, it is really redundant, if not successful, I think he has not arrived, this has spread to the man''s ears.


    Smelling the faint aroma of Longjing in front of her, she alleviated the depression in her heart. In fact, she still likes those Chinese cultures and has heard about tea ceremony, but now she is not interested in him.


    "The design director of your company is really right. If it wasn''t for her persistence, I don''t think I would stay here." Smith''s voice rang not far from him.


    Yizixi looked up at him, blinked, and suddenly didn''t know that he had left, why he suddenly appeared here.


    Mu Shaofeng just a faint smile, "tonight you are to stay here, or back to the emperor, you choose."Smith impolitely sat on the chair, picked up a cup of tea to taste, "yes, but I''ll stay here, and I won''t go back to DIDU, so as not to disturb you two."


    Finish saying ambiguous eyes in his body shuttle, Yi Zixi bit his lips, quickly lowered his head, little face slightly red up, don''t know what to answer.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t care at all. This sentence hardened the man''s mind, but the atmosphere among the three became embarrassed. Yi Zixi didn''t dare to face it.


    Looking at the suddenly quiet atmosphere, it seems that my guess is right. If the relationship between the two people is unusual, the woman who can make this man move must be unusual.


    Light cough, also don''t want to be here when they light bulb, put down the cup, stand up, "if it''s OK, I''ll go to rest, you chat slowly."


    Before waiting for the two sitting to react, Smith quickly left and walked to Xiao Mo standing at the door.


    Yi Zixi raised his head, looked at a indifferent man, pursed his lips, and did not open his mouth after all.


    There are two people in the quiet yard at the moment. The sound of the running water can be heard faintly. There is a faint fragrance of tea in the air. The man is smoking a cigar. Everything looks so harmonious.


    If it hadn''t happened last night, I would be very happy when I was alone with a man, but now I''m on pins and needles in front of him.


    Yi Zixi''s abnormality today is not that he didn''t feel, "the project has been negotiated, why are you not happy?" The man broke the silence of the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "No, that''s what I should have done." No matter what the relationship between her and this man would be like, as long as she is the design director for one day, she will not bring her personal emotions to her work. She will do her best for no one.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at today''s woman''s uncertain temper, some inexplicable irritability in his heart, his long finger fell on the collar, pulled his tie, and snuffed out his cigar.


    Think of this morning is mu Zihao sent her to the company, last night when she left, she did not open her eyes, can see that the girl last night sleep is not very stable, today''s black eye is also obviously serious.


    Yesterday''s event is just a small misunderstanding. Will she speak first after a while? Since she''s not happy, what''s this like.


    I like the way she dominates me. Yesterday, I just want to see what the girl''s reaction is. But she is so calm, but I''m not happy.


    Mu Shaofeng just hit a ring finger, Xiao Mo immediately came to him, "can serve."


    During this period, Mu Shaofeng did not move a mouthful, but yizixi was very happy to eat, quietly eating his plate of small steak and pasta.


    The whole process did not look up at the man, which makes him more sad, this thing is really so delicious, at least he is also a very attractive man, did not expect that the girl did not bring himself a look.


    Well, since she likes to eat it first, maybe she shouldn''t be too anxious. Give her a little time to see how delicious she is eating. Mu Shaofeng also took his fork and took a bite from her plate.


    Chew into the mouth, and then take a goblet to drink the red wine inside, the taste is the same as the original, no deviation.


    But the opposite woman stopped her things, pushed the plate, and said to the waiter standing not far away, "take this plate away for me."


    Her action immediately makes the man frown. Does the girl dislike herself? She has a good-looking face, waiting for her to talk about last night. After her action, the man''s face is completely black.


    Looking at his changing face, yizixi was indifferent, holding the ice sand in the bowl, and didn''t care about the expression on his face.


    She is also a person with principles. She is not a kind-hearted woman in the novel. As long as she makes herself unhappy, she can double her revenge on that person, and we will hurt each other.


    So see his instant black face, my heart is more happy, this is the result of this man should have.


    Since you do it, you don''t care about the consequences. If you have to have a big fight, it''s good to do it by yourself, so that he can always remember himself.


    It seems that the word "initiative" is impossible to happen to this girl.


    Knowing that she left suddenly last night, he made himself unhappy. He didn''t know to come and please himself quickly. His dignity in front of her really decreased a little bit.


    However, the woman ate for more than an hour, during which time Mu Shaofeng kept staring at her.


    The opposite little woman turned a blind eye to his eyes and knew that she couldn''t escape under his eyes. In this case, she might as well stay here. After all, no matter what happened, she couldn''t hurt her stomach.


    Only in this way can we have the strength to fight wits and bravery with this obscene man.


    after eating enough, Yi Zixi picks up the napkin beside him and wipes the corner of his mouth. The night is already dark, which makes it even more quiet here. Today, there are only two of them. It seems that they didn''t let others come, or it''s Mu Shaofeng. As long as he is in the place, he can exercise his rights at will.


    "I''m full, sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Said stand up, a posture to go.


    "Stop," a low voice sounded behind her, "is it because I''ve spoiled you so much recently that I let you become lawless in front of me?"


    Yizixi just stood in place, quietly listening to the man''s lesson, without any excessive expression on his face.


    In fact, the man didn''t want to say that, because he didn''t like to see the girl unhappy, or frown, don''t know when her mood, some small action, began to affect his mood.


    But in this way, she forced herself to say these words.


    Is he not good enough for her? He''s really a little white eyed wolf. He''s good to eat and wear everyday. At last, he throws his face at himself.


    She was the only one who dared to do this. Anyone would have ordered someone to drag her out and disappear in front of her eyes.


    "Come back with me." The man got up and pulled her to the car waiting at the door. This time, she didn''t struggle and knew that she couldn''t escape. It was just a waste of effort and would hurt herself.


    The car is driving slowly towards the secluded imperial road. Yizixi quietly turns his head to the outside of the car and looks at the bright street outside.


    Half an hour later, the car stops at the castle that she is familiar with. The house is just like the Imperial Palace in ancient times. People outside want to come in, but people inside want to be free. It is just a luxurious cage for her.Cover up the sadness of the fundus of the eye, followed the man to get out of the car.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng coming back, Meng Ke''er warmly greets him at the gate of the imperial capital, takes the briefcase in the man''s hand, and then looks at the person behind him for a moment.


    From the beginning to the end, Yi Zixi just glanced at the woman standing at the door and went upstairs. She was ready to see her here. Even in the room where she was sleeping, she would not be surprised to see them rolling together.


    But what she didn''t understand was that she had already been served by another person, what else could she do.


    Wait for her to enter the door not long, the man broke into the door, the man can''t wait to put her in his arms, to the bed with.


    It''s just that yizixi can make him succeed. She feels sick at the thought of him rolling into the same bed with another woman.


    "You let go", small hand to his chest hit, this time she merciless.


    But this strength really didn''t have any effect on Mu Shaofeng. It didn''t stop him, on the contrary, it stimulated his nerves.


    If in the usual warm time, I can also respond to him, enjoying the love of men, but their feelings can not have any stains, even if the world''s real love has been few, but she wants to keep the heart that good, there has been a man personally destroyed the best part of youth, in her memory left pain.


    But she didn''t want to be hurt by a man. She was more upset when she thought about it. She didn''t think that she would come back with this man tonight, and now she doesn''t know how to face him.


    Such a man is really not suitable for themselves, she wants a man is very simple, nothing more than love in the sincere, not betrayal, good to her.


    Even if the man has no background, just with their own hands in the effort, she will not dislike.


    Now there are too many money worshippers who can sell themselves for money, but she doesn''t want to be assimilated by this society.


    Yi Zixi leaned back and tried not to let the man succeed. "Mu Shaofeng, let go. I''m tired today."


    "Darling, I miss you so much." The man''s voice is hoarse now. Obviously, he can''t wait. Now he can answer her question calmly, which is very good.


    I watched her go to bed from night. In order not to wake her up, I had to bear the impulse. Today, I thought about her small body all day, and I couldn''t do anything well.


    Just now, I wanted to overwhelm her at the time of eating, but for the sake of her health, I let her finish eating first. Originally, I couldn''t bear to toss about this small body, and I didn''t want to be sick all day for the sake of her health.


    The woman in her arms bit him on the shoulder, and yizixi didn''t let go until he didn''t move any more.


    The man raised her chin, light said: "Jieqi, then I can start."


    When a woman steps on his shoes, is he a pig brain? Can''t he see that he is angry? Or can he not care about his mood and just want to get her body.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. If he has been treating himself like he did at the beginning, maybe she won''t have other expectations in her heart. But as the days go by, he begins to become uncertain and his attitude to himself has changed.


    But after all, he and his relationship is only a paper agreement, even if there is no agreement in front of the two people, family is also a problem, well aware that he is not worthy of him, should not think more, but the heart can not help but close to him.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pretend to be weak in front of him and win the sympathy of men. Unexpectedly, tears poured out uncontrollably.


    Cold tears dripping on the man''s skin, Mu Shaofeng''s lips in her neck instantly stopped, looking at her, eyes a little more tender, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he took her into his arms and rubbed her hair lightly.


    Yi Zixi bit his lip. At the moment, he didn''t want to say one more word to him. He just kept sobbing.


    The tears of the woman in his arms wet the man''s shirt. He is a big man who has never coaxed a woman. Facing this woman, he doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Say what you are dissatisfied with." Raise her chin and look at each other.


    The man felt a little distressed to see whether he had frightened her just now. He blamed himself for being too impatient. If he had controlled his patience just now, he would not be like this.


    But what she didn''t know was how attractive she was. In the face of her moment, all her patience began to be uncontrollable. She just wanted to integrate with her.


    She can see the flame hidden in the man''s eyes, and also feel the tension of his body, looking at him with stubborn small eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The man suddenly "poof" a smile, a light kiss, fell on her face, at the moment she is not happy, he can not be tough to her, this will only make the misunderstanding between each other deeper, but also hurt her.


    "Take a bath first." Then the man turned and walked out of the door.


    Looking at the cold back of his sudden departure, the woman standing in the same place grinned bitterly, "at last you left, so you can''t wait to put yourself into another woman''s arms."


    "Ha ha", suddenly Yi Zixi laughed and burst into tears. She didn''t expect that she was so humble in the end. All she wanted was his care, even if she explained something about yesterday to coax her.


    When a man doesn''t want to sleep with you, it seems that he really lost interest in you.


    Along the way, yizixi stumbled to the door. There were only twenty steps in front of her, but she was as far away as a century. She locked the door from inside, turned off the light, sat on the ground and hugged her legs.


    Now it''s the only way to warm yourself.


    When Mu Shaofeng came in again after washing, he saw the woman lying on the ground. His heart was forbidden for a moment. He hurried over, took the sleeping woman to the bed and dried her tears with his warm finger pulp.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly, "Alas"


    in love, the two people who often fall in love are bruised because of communication. Originally, the merciless man did not expect to encounter such problems. The girl seems to be her own weakness, and only when she moves her true feelings can she become what she is now.


    Where can a god like man explain something to others? He is always high above others, and the people below have only the right to obey. I didn''t expect that his habits would hurt her fragile heart.


    after yizixi was injured, he kept his camel like mentality and didn''t dare to accept anyone, for fear that he would make the same mistake again, even himself Really moved heart, also won''t show on the surface, don''t let anyone notice.


    "What do you want me to do with you?" Touching the woman''s hair, she said softly, then lay down beside her, put her in her arms and fell asleep.


    When yizixi woke up again, he found that the room was empty. He looked at his pajamas and the place where he was lying.


    Could it be that the man didn''t give up to have a look last night, turned out of bed in a hurry, put on his clothes and left the place.


    When she went down to the hall, she thought someone would be sitting there, but she didn''t expect to see anyone except the servant.


    According to the character of mengke''er, we should show off in front of ourselves. Otherwise, the night was in vain. After looking at the time, maybe they didn''t get up too late.


    "Miss Yi, the car is ready for you." The housekeeper''s voice rang from behind and stood respectfully beside her.


    Yizixi turned his head, "where''s Mr


    "Sir has gone to the company."


    "And miss dream?" She asked again.


    "Miss dream left last night."


    Yizixi nodded and went to the door. It turned out that they were not together last night.


    In the evening, in order to celebrate the success of the scheme, the company held a celebration banquet in the evening with a smile. Originally, she had been working in the company for a whole day, and she was worried about these days, so she didn''t get a good rest. Yizixi didn''t plan to go.


    I don''t know what time I''m going to sing in the club. LAN Qianli doesn''t like to stand out in this kind of thing, so she won''t compete with her.


    "Director, you take a bath and have a rest. You''ll come out later." Ye ye could see that she was upset and said.


    This girl is still a shapable talent. She not only has high EQ, but also knows a lot of worldly things. She can act according to her face. As expected, the empire is good at selecting people.


    Yizixi just sat in the lounge and closed her eyes. Although taking a bath would relieve her tiredness, she didn''t have the habit of taking a bath outside.


    When you open your eyes and look out of the window, it''s dusk. It''s getting dark. When you open your mobile phone and have a look, it''s almost seven o''clock, and you haven''t called him all day. Do you want to tell him what you''re doing at night, or do you want to stay here to ask for his advice?


    But when I think of mengke''er lying in the arms of a man that night and seeing her in the imperial capital yesterday, I don''t want to see that man at all. Although the housekeeper said that the woman left the imperial capital last night, I don''t know if it''s true. Maybe that''s what Mu Shaofeng ordered. I don''t want to conflict with that woman for fear of hurting her heart .


    His mind has always been elusive.


    Whenever this scene is played back in my mind, I will feel inexplicably depressed.


    If you can, you will never want to see this man again, and you will not continue to do such dirty things with him.


    She stood up and poured herself a glass of wine from the wine cabinet. Although she was not good at drinking, sometimes when she was upset, she could only escape in this way, so that she didn''t have to face the reality immediately.Then sitting in a corner of the sofa, looking at a corner with dull eyes, my heart became more and more heavy.


    Why is it that people are so unfair, they have no dignity in front of him, he can do whatever he wants.


    Why does he have to wait on himself when he has another woman? They all say that women are fickle. In fact, men are the most fickle. As long as they see good-looking ones, they can''t help but eat what''s in the bowl all day and think about what''s in the pot. Even if he is mu Shaofeng, they should be equal.


    So I am very proud of those women who were born in ancient times and in the harem. Not only can they not get the favor of their own men, but also try to make the emperor happy. Why are women so humble in the eyes of people at that time.


    Now I really hate that agreement more and more. Why didn''t I think about the conditions at that time? I always feel that Mu Shaofeng is different. Since he has a habit of cleanliness, no woman will be infected with it. Until I saw that he and Meng Ke''er were in the lounge, I began to despise this man.


    Once all of them were fake, and they became more and more disgusted in their hearts. They were originally from a stallion family, but they pretended to be noble, thinking that they were white dragon horses?


    Isn''t it tiresome for your mother to live hypocritically?


    xia Mo looks at the woman outside the terrace, standing alone drinking wine, "Miss Yi, why are you here?"


    Although it was in the middle of September, the weather began to cool down at night. She was so thin that she stood here to blow the cold wind. If there was a mistake, my husband would blame her. This time, I sent myself to follow yizixi to protect her safety and take care of her. How could I let her have a little mistake.


    Hearing her voice, yizixi turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with you, xiamo?"


    "My husband sent me to protect you." looking at her pale face, xia Mo couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly. It''s cold outside. Come in quickly."


    Yi Zixi light smile, to her approach, "don''t be so polite with me, you later call my name."


    "Well, Zixi, if you don''t feel well, don''t take part in the activities after a while. I''ll send you back to the imperial capital to have a rest." With that, xia Mo helped her into the room.


    As soon as I heard about the imperial capital, yizixi began to resist, "I won''t go."


    Looking at her reaction, Xiao Mo felt puzzled. Isn''t the relationship between Mr. and miss always good? What happened during this period of time? I can see that she is still full of resistance to Mr. right now.


    Looking at xia Mo''s eyes, Yi Zixi suddenly said with a smile, "we''re OK, but today I''m a little tired. I''m afraid I can''t serve him well. That will spoil his interest. It''s better not to go."


    At the moment, xia Mo is said to be in the clouds. She is on the island these days, and she doesn''t understand the things outside. Even if there is something between them, it seems that it''s not her turn to intervene.


    But the husband sent himself to follow her. If a phone call comes later and asks him to take her back, Zixi is also a reasonable person. She believes she won''t embarrass herself, but she doesn''t want to make either side unhappy.


    Although he is not always by his husband''s side, although the man has a smiling face as a whole, he is a man with a hidden sword in his smile. What should he do if he does not successfully complete the task he assigned him.


    They always obey the orders of Mr. Zixi, but it doesn''t mean that this woman is the same as them. Zixi''s different people in Mr. Zixi''s mind can see that Mr. Zixi won''t do anything to her, but they are miserable as subordinates.


    Mu Shaofeng, sitting in the office, has been waiting for the phone call. She didn''t find a phone call when she opened it. This girl is not ready. She has been making trouble with herself since yesterday. If it''s the same as yesterday tonight, how can she change it.


    Mu Shaofeng knocked his fingers on the table regularly, and he began to feel anxious again. After all, the girl didn''t like smoking by herself. She lit a cigar in front of her face yesterday. She thought she would stop her. She didn''t think she was eating as if she hadn''t seen it.


    As time goes by, she should have been off work long ago. Today is a celebration banquet. But according to her character, she doesn''t like to attend such occasions. Now she just wants to avoid herself.


    How in front of her on their own so do not see, since she does not take the initiative, then they have to take the initiative.


    Pick up the mobile phone and dial xia Mo''s phone.


    Sitting next to yizixi, xia Mo, who accompanied her, was stunned when she saw the phone. She looked uneasily at the woman sitting in the corner of the sofa and attending the dinner party. Finally, after a long time when the bell rang, she came out of the door and picked up in a hurry. "What can I do for you, sir?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Is Xi''er with you now? What is she doing?" Mu Shaofeng blocked a breath in his heart, with a few lines of displeasure in his voice.


    "Yes, now miss is with me." Xia Mo tries her best to help her cell phone and keep the noisy environment from being heard by her husband.


    From his eyes, we can see that Mr. Yi is overbearing with Ms. Yi. I''m sure I don''t like her participating in such activities.


    Listening to the noise over there, Mu Shaofeng could not help frowning, "where are you now?"


    Xia Mo bit her lips. Unfortunately, she was heard by her husband. When she came back to the box again, her face was not very good, but the people inside were playing very hard at the moment, so no one found something wrong with her face at the moment.


    Several girls danced around Smith, while yizixi sat quietly watching them, talking to the leaves beside him from time to time.


    The little woman who had fun with them also forgot the depression just now. Looking at xia Mo who just came in from the door, she took her hand and said, "come on, you can play with them. Don''t be constrained."


    Summer foam some sad looking at her, in the heart have a word to want to say to her, but again hesitated.


    She could feel the unhappiness of her husband just now from the phone. She had no way to tell the truth by herself. If she didn''t, she would find out where they were by means of her husband.


    This should have been what Zixi told her husband. She became a reporter in the middle. She didn''t know if it would make her have an opinion on herself.


    But I never dare to disobey the orders of my husband. If that man comes to fight against Zixi later, how can I be good.


    I didn''t expect to be a traitor here. After contact, I found that she had a good character and was really nice. I wanted to make good friends with her and teach her some Kung Fu when she came to the island again. I really don''t know how she would react to the truth. Would she hate herself from then on.


    Now she really has no idea, very helpless looking at Yi Zixi.


    "Why, let''s sing together." Said Yi Zixi to give her a microphone, summer foam is very difficult, want to say but afraid to destroy the atmosphere at the moment.


    In order not to make her more attentive, she had to take the microphone in her hand and sing with everyone. At the beginning, she was still a little constrained. Later, she gradually joined in with everyone, drinking and dancing, and completely forgot what she had just done.


    Everyone is playing the truth adventure together. It''s obvious that yizixi''s luck is not very good today. He chose the adventure and was drunk by others for several cups. At the beginning, he didn''t feel uncomfortable. After a while, he became more and more disgusted. He didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. One person went to the bathroom.


    Yizixi went to the bathroom alone. In the corridor, several men and women were holding each other, their behavior was very ambiguous, and some of them were lying on the sofa in the corridor, apparently drinking too much.


    You can smell the wine smell on them before you get close to them. Yizixi is still very disgusted with this smell, especially those men who are not good-looking and look obscene.


    When she was passing by the corridor, the door of the box suddenly opened, and the woman was pulled in.


    Hesitated that she was pulled into the room like that last time. Although she drank wine, she became much more sober. Before she could see the man''s face clearly, her mouth was blocked and fell into a cold embrace.


    Yi Zixi''s two little hands were beating in front of his chest, but it didn''t help. She didn''t have much strength. After drinking two bottles of beer, her body was even less powerful and she was in a dizzy state all the time.


    It''s more like being coquettish in his arms. Suddenly, he hears the light tobacco smell in the air and the bad kissing skill of the man


    suddenly, Yi Zixi opens his eyes and looks at the pretty face in front of him. How can he appear here and drag himself in in this way.


    Yi Zixi tried to avoid the entanglement between lips and teeth and the man. Just now, she was still cold. After holding her, her temperature rose rapidly. She felt the sudden change of the man''s body, and the woman in her arms was very scared.


    She didn''t want to be in such a place, and she didn''t want to have any physical intimate contact with him.


    I can''t accept it. Sharing a man with so many women will only make her feel more ashamed.


    Yi Zixi bit the man''s tongue to push him away, but mu Shaofeng didn''t flinch so easily. He pinched the woman''s jaw and kissed again.


    The woman opened her eyes and waited for him, but the man looked serious and didn''t have time to pay attention. Smelling the unique fragrance of the woman, he became more and more emotional.


    While he didn''t pay attention, Yi Zixi raised his leg and kicked him in the crotch. After this toss, the man finally let her go, but he just stopped kissing her, and his body was still firmly controlled by him. The hot breath was exhaled from the man''s nose and sprayed on her small face.


    The woman looked at him anxiously, waiting for the coming storm.


    Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, Mu Shaofeng laughed and said vaguely in her ear, "baby, if you kick him out, how can you use her to satisfy you in the future? Should you be responsible for me?"Yi Zixi widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he could be shameless. He had never heard a man ask a woman to be responsible for herself.


    Moreover, this sentence is still from Mu Shaofeng''s mouth. If it wasn''t for his own ears, I believe many people think it''s a joke. What kind of woman does he want? He will rely on a woman and let her be responsible for the rest of his life.


    Mu Shaofeng pressed the button to the back, turned on the light, and then turned on her deep eyes, which revealed a bit of displeasure.


    How can this man change his face faster than a dog? Just now he said with a smile to himself, how can he change a person in a twinkling of an eye? This speed really makes him a little flattered.


    Yizixi Weiwei frowned and looked at the man in front of him, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to see you!"


    She said coldly, the eyes of Liuli are clear and transparent, and the eyes are unwilling and stubborn.


    Looking at her look, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are a little more tender, thin lips slightly raised, "this is not you hurt me, I don''t ask you to be responsible, who is responsible."


    "Yes," Yi Zixi smiles sweetly at him. She can see that she can''t treat this kind of rascal in an ordinary way. "Let''s go to the hospital. If the examination report comes out, I will be responsible for you if you have any problems."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    She didn''t believe that the president of Tangtang Empire would lie on the hospital bed and be examined. What she knew was that he was kicked. What she didn''t know was that she really suspected that there was something wrong with Mu Shaofeng.


    Thought of this heart can not help but joy up, but he did not dare to laugh, if he knew the inner thoughts, do not tear himself up.


    As soon as the man''s dark eyes sank, he slowly walked towards her. Whenever Mu Shaofeng took a step forward, Yi Zixi would consciously step back. Until he retreated to the wall, he found that he had nowhere to escape.


    The man''s long finger hung on her delicate face, "baby, do you think this kind of thing is worth bothering the doctor?"


    "Mu Shaofeng, go away!" His back against the cold wall, his hands were controlled by the man behind, no way, want to lift his legs again toward his important parts.


    It''s a pity that the man seems to have expected that she would come again. He didn''t pay attention to the move just now. He was too emotional to let the girl have a chance.


    In his small thin leg has not been close to him, he was precisely buckled by the man, and took her to his beautiful leg to his waist.


    This posture just let the man into, the two important parts are so close together, originally she didn''t wear much, so she can clearly feel the man''s reaction.


    "Mu Shaofeng, you are shameless." One leg was hooked by him on his strong waist, and the other leg on high-heeled shoes lost his balance instantly, and the whole person fell into his arms, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Mu Shaofeng lowered his head and began to suck her lips again. He felt the strong breath of men. Yizixi clenched his teeth to prevent him from succeeding this time. He tried his best to avoid the attack of men until he tasted the smell of blood between his lips and teeth.


    Men with a strong desire to conquer, overbearing clasp the woman''s jaw, let her have to open her mouth, in her mouth without mercy sucking, get her sweet.


    The man seems to be under a curse, as long as it is infected with this girl, he began to get out of control, can''t stop, can''t help but let him deepen the kiss.


    That pair of big hands are not idle at the moment, along her slender thigh slowly upward caress, this action caused the woman in the arms gently tremble.


    At this moment, she began to dare not move, silently enduring the man''s kiss, and the change of her body. She knew very well that if she continued to struggle, it would cause the man''s desire to conquer, and only put her in a dangerous situation.


    It''s clear that no one will come to save her even if she yells at her throat. She''s not wrong. Since she came in, there must be someone waiting at the door, who won''t let anyone in to disturb his good deeds.


    Simply give up their own struggle, began to break up.


    At the moment when she gave up the struggle, the man who still kept a trace of soberness suddenly stopped, holding the woman''s forehead, the tip of his nose opposite, and the tenderness in her eyes made him have a trance.


    It seems that some people used to look at themselves with this kind of look. Looking at the stunned woman, they couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness. But mu Shaofeng suddenly released the woman in his arms and said, "you are my woman. How can I have time to think about other things in my arms?"


    This sentence suddenly let her wake up, on his eyes, "what do you want?"


    "I want to fuck you." What a fool. She has asked this question many times, but since she is not bored, she can answer it patiently.


    Suddenly around the woman''s waist, close to himself for a few minutes, while the desire did not go down, also let her clearly feel that they have so much desire for her.


    Her uneasiness caused men''s male chauvinism. She raised her lips and caressed her back with her big hand. "We haven''t done it in such a place yet. How can we have a try?"


    The woman looked at him in surprise. What did he take himself as? Did he come out to buy it? Even if he was reduced to a penniless place, he would not sell himself. Now it was an accident beside him. "Mu Shaofeng, even if I was bought by you, I am a human being. Please respect me!"


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a day today. What''s the difference between me here and the ladies who are called by the rich? They are just trading with men in the box.


    He was excited by this sentence, immediately red eyes, "I will not die."


    Just as he was about to rush out of the door, he was caught by the man''s arm and pulled back. He wiped his tears from the outside with his warm finger. "I don''t want to be here, so where do you want to be, or go to the hotel or the car. The car shock didn''t feel much."


    Said the man''s mouth a bit more evil, Yi Zixi looked at him, such a man really let himself is very strange, when become and the original as disgusting, or this is his true face, for him, just like a pet, happy moment to coax, unhappy is for him to torture.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes are full of reluctance, biting his lips and looking at the man, "is it interesting to do this? If you want to go to other women, I have no opinion. I am unwilling to be around you, and find someone who really loves you, and let her serve you?"The man slightly frowned, cold breath gradually distributed in the surrounding environment, "don''t let me remind you, you and I signed a sale agreement."


    For such a long time, she is still emphasizing this problem. Don''t you know she is bored? Do you want to go back to the beginning and resist herself?


    I can ignore her feelings and follow her to feel tough. But when I realized that she was willing to lie under her body, I began to be obsessed with that feeling.


    The tacit cooperation of their bodies made him feel that in this kind of thing, in addition to venting, there was another feeling that he could not say.


    Cover the present irritability, big hand gently her hair, "baby, not have been used to it, how now began to make a small temper, two days ago did not want, now I miss you." She can''t help but kiss her face.


    Yi Zixi hurried away, and now he would feel disgusted at this man''s touch.


    Although it''s rare for mu Shaofeng to say these gentle words to himself, he often heard one or two sentences when he was in bed. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as before. If he didn''t spend the night with Meng Ke''er, maybe he would be willing to lie under him. But now everything has changed, and he won''t compromise. The big deal is that he knows himself. Anyway, he''s still in bed In this world, she has already lived enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    She doesn''t want to be so tired any more. As long as he promises not to touch his family, she can let the man take his life.


    Anyway, after what happened that night, it''s impossible for her to be willing to be with this man again. Finally, she silently closed her eyes and said, "you strangle me."


    "You just want to die, even if you die, you don''t want me to touch you?" Mu Shaofeng frowned and his voice was suddenly too cold to bear.


    He really didn''t understand this woman''s idea. All the women in Soochow who wanted to have sex with him, Mu Shaofeng, could spare a circle of the earth. They all treated her like this, but they were unwilling to stay with them. Now they all threatened themselves with death. It''s very true that she didn''t want to die, so she would help her.


    Is it hard to be that the girl''s heart is even darker than her own, and her big hand suddenly reaches out to the woman''s slender neck.


    The woman under his hand can''t help shivering. Maybe this is her final destination.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be like this, but when she thought of him and mengke''er together, she just couldn''t accept it. Why do other women still pester her all day? It''s rare that these big households have the habit of raising people outside.


    She doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between others, and she doesn''t want to be blasted out as a junior. If so, she may not forgive herself for a lifetime.


    The cold tears slide down the cheek to the man''s big hand. What''s the matter? Why does the girl suddenly start to fight against herself? Or who said something to her that made her like this.


    I''ve never spent so much time on a woman. I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t know how to cherish her. She had to fight against herself everywhere.


    He can pet her unconditionally, provided that she is obedient. Whenever he sees her smile at him, his mood also begins to be inexplicably happy.


    Now like this, her patience is really about to be worn out, if you don''t give her a lesson, I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help but tighten his grip. "It seems that I''ve been so kind to you recently that I''ve got used to these stinky problems."


    Yizixi''s breathing began to become more and more rapid, and his brain gradually lacked oxygen. His red lips moved slightly. "I hope we don''t get angry with each other My family, I "


    " it seems that what you think is too simple. You make me unhappy. You think that if you die, it will be all over. You have to have someone to bear the mistakes you make, don''t you? " The chill of Mu Shaofeng''s whole body overflowed little by little.


    Yi Zixi suddenly opens her eyes, "why"


    she seems to ask him why he should treat himself like this. Even if she has already sold her to him, she is also a human, and even a pet can have feelings. This man can really be so cruel.


    As soon as the man stopped, he threw her on the sofa. "What qualifications do you think you have to question me? Do you still need me to remind us of our relationship? In front of me, you only have the qualifications to obey."


    Lying on the sofa, the woman covers her neck and coughs gently. She feels that this man doesn''t use much strength on himself. Maybe he doesn''t want to die himself. How can he make a loss as a businessman.


    Yes, according to the relationship between her and him, what qualifications do you have to talk to him in front of him, but I''m not reconciled. I''m as gentle as water to myself. When I come back again, I''ll change my appearance. She really can''t accept sharing a man with other women.


    Just after touching mengke''er, she came to touch herself. She really didn''t want to, but she had the right to refuse in front of him.


    "Will you give me some time?" Yi Zixi begged bitterly that even in order to complete the contents of the agreement, she should be prepared, not so suddenly. She thought that for a period of time, maybe she would understand, "in a few days, I really don''t want to today."


    doesn''t want to think about it tonight. It seems that she refused herself last night. She has been so annoyed at the woman that he has annoyed him. No one is good at him. "The relationship between the master and servant is always the master has the final say. Do you think I will comply with your request?"


    Yi Zixi bit his lips and was stabbed at his heart by what he said. Why did he remind himself all the time that the relationship between them, as long as the agreement is there, he will never have dignity in front of him and can only do it according to his instructions.


    But even if it''s necessary, she doesn''t want to be in such a place. She doesn''t want to be so humble, "I don''t want to be here"


    "is that up to you?" Cold eyes hit her pale face at the moment, her body trembling because of fear, suddenly let his eyes become black.


    I have never been so obsessed with a woman. Is it because she is still so obsessed with her body that she dares to be lawless and arrogant in front of herself.


    Slender big hand with cold breath, in her body across, finally came to the woman''s soft place, hard pinch."Ah" yizixi screamed with fright at his action. Is this man dying here.


    "Please, sir, don''t do that." If you really want yourself here, what''s the difference between her and those peripheral women? Doing so will only disintegrate her self-esteem and strength in front of him, and finally become a person who no longer has a soul. Do you really want to be so cruel to yourself.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t stop his hand because of her words. Instead, he reached for her clothes.


    Yizixi took the man''s hand and didn''t want him to continue thinking, "Sir, I beg you, don''t be here, don''t be here, the rest of me will listen to you."


    "All listen to me", the man carefully tasted the sentence she just said, "is this what you should look like when you listen to me?"


    The displeasure on the expression is clearly visible on the man''s face. Is it so hard for her to be with her?


    In this case, two people suffer together, this is the means they should have.


    Indulgence will only make women more complacent. Now even he dares not to pay attention to it.


    Yi Zixi tried his best to push the man away. "Mu Shaofeng, please respect me. If you don''t treat women as human beings, please go to mengke''er. How do you treat her? That woman is very happy. Why do you have to stand high and step on me every time


    Then he slapped the man in the face.


    But mu Shaofeng''s hand still stays on her clothes, just does not continue the following movement, looking at the woman who has been crying.


    Why do you feel pain when you see her crying? Such a woman doesn''t deserve to be pitied, but her heart is out of control. When did she start to affect herself so deeply.


    Looking at the man in situ, Yi Zixi pushed him out of the door, this time no one stopped him.


    A person wandering in the long corridor, like a person without soul, she knew that she had just angered the man.


    Presumably no one dares to beat him, but he does it to him again and again, thinking that he may be very disappointed with himself, and never want to see her again in his whole life, so that he can live the next life quietly.


    Yi Zixi turns his head to see that the door of Mu Shaofeng''s box hasn''t been opened yet. She is inexplicably relieved. Xiao Mo, who is standing outside, looks at herself. She quickly lowers her head with a guilty heart.


    I felt that I walked towards the box just came out. Before I opened the door, I saw xiamo standing outside.


    She can''t blame her for this. She can''t disobey Mu Shaofeng''s order. She understands it by herself, but she is still blocked in her heart.


    Xia Mo lowered her head and didn''t know what to explain. Maybe even if she said anything now, it was superfluous and made people feel hypocritical. In fact, she didn''t come back for such a long time, so she knew it was her husband.


    Ye ye saw yizixi come back and quickly let her sit beside him. "What''s the matter with the director? After going there for such a long time, is it uncomfortable?"


    Looking at her face a little bit bad, can''t help asking, has never seen the director drink, just a breath drink so much, "if you don''t feel comfortable, wait a moment, early go back to rest, here have me."


    "Ha ha," Yi Zixi laughed awkwardly. He didn''t want to be seen by others, so he followed her and said, "well, maybe I was in a hurry just now. I''m ok. Leave me alone."


    After a while, yizixi''s nervous heart gradually relaxed, singing together with everyone.


    In fact, she is a more easygoing girl. As long as she doesn''t violate her bottom line, she won''t easily be impatient with others. She is much better than that person. I don''t know how many times.


    At the other end of the box, Mu Shaofeng smokes a cigar silently, his slender legs are on the table, and his fingers are knocking on the armrest, spitting out layers of smoke rings, which makes him more attractive at the moment. This kind of Mu Shaofeng is unpredictable.


    Xiao Mo stood beside him, waiting for the man''s orders.


    With her husband''s charm, all the Soochow girls are obsessed with him, but miss Yi is very different, which makes me wonder. He is good to him, but how can he always play small temperament? Maybe this is also the difference between her and other women, so she can attract him.


    My husband is smoking again. I can feel that he is a little chilly now. I think they must have made some trouble just now.


    In the face of such him, Xiao Mo himself did not dare to speak more, sitting on the other side of the sofa, looking at the hands of the mobile phone.


    I don''t know how long after that, the man put down his legs and put out his cigar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Mo immediately stood up, walked up to him and said respectfully, "sir."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes don''t know which corner to float to, "is it that hard for her to be with me?"


    Xiao Mo was in a daze. He didn''t know how to answer his question. It seems that they had some unhappiness just now, but he didn''t know about women''s problems. Since he was saved by his husband, he has been following him all the time, trying his best to work for the Empire and his husband. Where can he have time to understand things outside of work.


    But he could see that my husband was really moved by Miss Yi. I haven''t seen a girl for so many years who can make my husband care so much.


    "Sir, are you worried about Miss Yi?" Xiao Mo asked.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. Now he was more agitated and leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Looking at the man''s expression, Xiao Mo said after a few seconds, "if you don''t understand women, you can ask Master Zihao to come out."


    For women, master Zihao is very experienced, at least he knows how to make women happy.


    Suddenly deep eyes open, eyes fall on his face, "you mean let me ask him?"


    Xiao Mo quickly lowered his head, looking at his bad face at this time, he did not dare to say anything more.


    This is the world, what is the problem that Mr. can''t solve, if he can''t solve, how can others, aware of their own wrong words, dare not speak again.


    In his heart, sir is almighty, God like existence, no one can break this taboo.


    It''s time to talk. Although master Zihao is on the right track under the discipline of his husband, he is really a master in this kind of things, but he disdains to study.


    Mu Shaofeng had a cool look on his face, but he kept his words in mind, and his eyes could not help deepening.


    But this kind of thing with others to say it, how to feel a bit of shame, think, omnipotent he, unexpectedly will be defeated in the hands of a woman.


    Mu Shaofeng stood up and walked out of the box disdainfully.


    See him out of the box, he also quickly followed behind, but he saw a trace of disdain from his husband''s face, eyes with doubt, looking at the cold figure of the man at the moment.


    He didn''t work hard these two days. He was upset all the time. It wasn''t for Miss Yi''s sake. He was afraid that she might be in danger. He immediately transferred xia Mo from the base. He cared so much in his heart, but on the surface he wanted to show an indifferent appearance. He really didn''t understand the things between lovers.


    What''s more, I can''t understand Mr. Yi''s style of doing things now. How can he become awkward in front of Miss Yi? He doesn''t look like himself at all.


    No wonder, men and women in love are neurotic, IQ is zero, now Mr. Yi things for miss in no IQ state.


    Mu Shaofeng walked in the long corridor. After hearing a sound, he stopped. When the box door opened, Mu Shaofeng quickened his pace.


    It was Smith who came out. When he looked up, he didn''t see Mu Shaofeng, or Xiao Mo, who was walking behind. He walked over and patted him on the shoulder like he hated to see each other. He said, "Why are you here, that man?"


    Xiao Mo hesitated and pointed to the front.


    Seeing that he couldn''t tell the truth clearly, he understood his meaning in a moment, "did you sneak out to be happy behind your back? Also, don''t be like that wood. You only know how to work and have no interest at all. "


    His words just fell on Mu Shaofeng''s ear, turned his head and hit Smith with a cold look.


    Seeing his husband''s displeasure, Xiao Mo immediately lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be embarrassed. When he''s not here, you tell me what kind of women you like." then you want to pull him into the box. "I''ll tell you, there are many women here. I''ll let you choose first later."


    When he looked up, he saw a figure standing in front of him and looking at him. Smith was stunned for a moment. The smile at the corner of his mouth became stiff. Looking at his dark face, did the young master hear what he had just said.


    With Xiao Mo''s embarrassed smile, "Feng, you''re here too. It''s a coincidence. Come on, let''s go in together. There''s your little cute in the box."


    With the relationship of Yi Zixi, he can''t do anything about himself.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him and didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t know what was flowing through his eyes, so he said coldly, "who are you talking about just now?"


    "Ah, who are you talking about just now? Brother, are you too tired recently and have hallucinations?" When Smith was there, he knew that his words were heard by this man, but his temper was extremely ugly in the circle, but others also had willful capital.


    Xiao Mo, who is responsible for Xiao Mo, shows that he is very concerned about him. "You don''t care more about your husband. Even if you are busy with work, you should pay attention to rest. Look how haggard your face is."


    Mu Shaofeng droops his eyes and looks at his changes at the moment. It''s really clever. He shouldn''t be a designer, he should be a lawyer. Even the dead can be said alive by his mouth.He just sipped the rose lip, and did not pay attention to his nonsense.


    In the face of such a man, Smith had no choice but to get up and look at him with a guilty heart. He was flattering and affectionate. Who let him be a migrant worker now and speak ill of others behind his back? Unfortunately, he was heard by this man and complained about his mouth. "Feng, I think the girls brought by LAN''s design department are pretty good. Don''t you want to get to know them?"


    Mu Shaofeng slightly frowned, "Oh, it looks good." Carefully tasting his words, I don''t know what happened in my eyes, suddenly I hook the corner of my mouth.


    Looking at the change of his expression, Smith suddenly felt that it was a matter of drama. Unexpectedly, the man who had always been an iceberg finally became enlightened in the matter of women, and it was not in vain to flatter him here for so long.


    But all the time, what kind of women he wanted around him didn''t, how could he agree so happily today? This style is not like him.


    But it''s not important. As long as he doesn''t look at himself with that kind of cold eyes, he still has a lot of pressure in front of him. It''s the little cute who comes to negotiate with him. If he faces his poker face, I really don''t know how to survive.


    Smith said to him with a smile, with an ambiguous look in his eyes. "The second miss of the LAN family is also pretty good-looking. She''s very smart. There are other girls. Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    We are all normal men. There is no need to explain too much. We can only understand the unspeakable things.


    Under his leadership, Mu Shaofeng took the lead in entering the box. His appearance suddenly brightened the eyes of the girls inside. Some girls were too shy to look at men, so they couldn''t control their breathing.


    It seems that today is really not in vain, Smith is a super handsome guy, but in front of this man, everyone is inferior.


    The dim light hit on men. Although some people couldn''t see clearly in the dim atmosphere, the delicate facial features almost reminded them of screaming. How could there be such a perfect man in the world? They couldn''t find any problems in him. Their unique temperament made them willing to die in the man''s breath.


    It''s just a simple white shirt and suit pants, but they are all outstanding on him. This man is more charming than anyone they have seen in the past 20 years. He reveals a fatal temptation all over his body. It''s hard to remove his eyes from him just by looking at him.


    Of course, those people in the Empire know that their president is charming, but the people in LAN''s group don''t know who he is. However, from his good tailoring and temperament, he must not be a simple person.


    Everyone''s eyes in the room are fixed on men. Even yizixi, who looks up slightly, has to admit that this man really has the capital to fascinate all women. No matter where he goes, he can easily attract other people''s attention.


    When I saw that the man who pushed the door was his, my heart beat inexplicably.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and didn''t want him to find himself.


    However, the moment Mu Shaofeng entered the door, he saw the slender figure sitting on the sofa. The game between them was like an elephant and an ant. He was not far away. His tiny power dared to resist in front of him.


    Several employees working in Empire saw their president appear and immediately stood up, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Other talents suddenly realized that this was Mu Shaofeng, the president of imperial Corporation. Then everyone stood up and said respectfully to the man standing, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Yi Zixi looked around and found that everyone stood up, and she would only synchronize with them. She didn''t want to show her special appearance in front of so many people.


    LAN''s gang didn''t know Mu Shaofeng. Only LAN Qianli knew that Mu Shaofeng rarely appeared in the public media, so they had a mysterious color for the helmsman of the Empire. Although they didn''t know who it was, they soon understood the identity of this man when they saw that the people of the Empire became respectful and they were also in the workplace.


    I didn''t expect to be here with the president of Empire tonight. It''s my honor.


    Generally speaking, it is said that Mu Shaofeng himself is haunted. I didn''t expect to see that he is so handsome. It makes people''s heart beat at a glance.


    Smith winked at the women sitting next to him, and they cleverly made room for the man to sit in the middle.


    Xiao Mo doesn''t understand his husband''s way of doing things. Smith has always liked to be among women. Since he was a child, he has shown disdain for these things. However, he really came in for the purpose of looking good at women.


    Since Miss Yi Zixi is sitting here, it is for her that Mr. Yi can condescend to enter such a place.


    Mu Shaofeng is sitting in the middle of the room without any politeness. Fortunately, Yi Zixi''s seat is not too close to him at the moment.


    Smith looked at the girls who had been eager to try since Mu Shaofeng came in and said to them, "this is the president of the Empire. If you serve her well, it will be good for you."


    Say oneself then turn round to pour wine, from attend to oneself of sing a song.


    Wow, it''s really the president of Empire group. The young people sitting on one side are filled with joy.


    LAN Qianli, sitting in the crowd, looked at them with disdain. She was a group of people who didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Just because they wanted to have a relationship with Mu Shaofeng, they thought that one day they would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It was absolutely impossible. This man would never let go of it.


    LAN Qianli suddenly stood up and sat next to Mu Shaofeng. Although the woman who was sitting next to him was not reconciled, who let this woman be the second miss of LAN''s family? They were common people who could not be provoked. In the end, they didn''t fawn on this God like man. When they were fired by her, it was really not worth the loss.


    However, when she sat over, she felt a chill on Mu Shaofeng, so she didn''t dare to get close to him easily. After all, she had heard about this man''s means. As long as she made him unhappy, he would not care who the other party was, and he didn''t leave any feelings.


    Among them, there were also designers brought by Smith. They were all blonde French. Although there was no shortage of handsome men in that romantic city, this man really brightened their eyes.


    European and American people are not as reserved as Chinese girls for the people they like. On the contrary, they are more happy. When they see LAN Qianli around the man, they are not willing to be outdone and try to sit down next to the man.


    LAN Qianli said in a soft voice, "Sir, do you want wine or bubbles?"Men do not like such a voice, only he is worthy of their own, worthy of all their efforts.


    Looking at yizixi sitting on the other side, the corners of his mouth raised a trace of disdain. How did he appear in the crowd with such a high profile last time? This time, he was left out in the cold. It seems that he was tired of playing.


    What kind of man Mu Shaofeng is? With her bad temper, how can she make men happy? However, today she is still witty, not like those abandoned women, who finally follow her.


    "At will." Mu Shaofeng''s slender legs were folded together and his fingers were tapping on his knees.


    Xiao Mo see this situation quickly handed over a cigar, LAN Qianli immediately took over, do not know where to take out a lighter, gracious to Mu Shaofeng point.


    Finally, the man''s eyes fell on her face. LAN Qianli quickly showed a sweet smile and abandoned her eyes to the man.


    All of a sudden, Mu Shaofeng''s thin lips curved. Unexpectedly, a man''s smile could catch people''s heart. "Did you sprain last time?"


    LAN Qianli''s heart for a while, did not expect that this little thing he can still remember in mind, immediately flattered, Xiaolian immediately changed a pair of aggrieved look, kneading his ankle, "thank you for your concern, today is much better, but when you try hard, it still hurts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Yi Zixi blinked. It seems that there is more than one woman around him. In this case, why do you have to join in the fun.


    But when did LAN Qianli twist her foot? Why didn''t she know? I didn''t expect that the president, who worries about the company''s major affairs every day, would remember this woman''s minor matter so clearly. It''s really hard for him.


    In the past, I always felt that the ancient Wang Chengtian was very tired in dealing with women. He wanted to spoil this and take care of that. Now it seems that they enjoyed it very much.


    Otherwise, they can all be top-notch. A person like her is enough to make her worry. If she has more than one, her head will explode. So I admit that her IQ and EQ are not as good as those people.


    "I''ll let the doctor see you when I get back." The man suddenly laughed and looked at her ankle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu first." LAN Qianli is overjoyed. It seems that her beauty is still very effective for him. Men are the same. She never refuses beauty. She is confident in her appearance.


    Suddenly, I feel that tonight is my turning point. Maybe I will bring myself to his imperial capital soon, which is the place that any girl dreams of. The position of imperial young lady has waved to me not far away.


    "Mr. mu, let me sing you a song." Lan Qianli suddenly approached him, and the perfume on his body was stained with man.


    The man didn''t speak, just nodded, in the woman close to himself at the same time, frowned up, he didn''t like the taste of her.


    She will be observant, immediately stopped his action, it seems that she is still too anxious, but this is a good start.


    looked at the screen and didn''t know who ordered a bubble. He looked around and kissed the microphone in his hands.


    At the moment, Smith is holding a beautiful woman in his left and right arms, waiting for them to feed themselves and cross his legs to watch the upcoming play.


    Then I looked at the woman sitting in the corner, with a lot of things that people can''t understand.


    When she felt his sight, she just looked up, then lowered her head and played with her fingers. At this moment, she still pretended to be an air person. She didn''t want anyone''s eyes to fall on her and noticed her.


    Now she just wants to end all this quietly, and then go home. As for the man, who he likes to look for after it is over, as long as he lets go, she will ask her grandfather to sue her grandmother.


    If you want to try something new, take LAN Qianli with you. Otherwise, you can continue to look for mengke''er. I believe that their skills of serving others can make him very satisfied. As long as he doesn''t bother himself, he can treat him as a stranger in the next days.


    I can erase the life I spent that time from my memory, just like it never happened.


    Her self-esteem does not allow her to procrastinate with those who are not worth it.


    One of them is a French girl with a microphone. Although she can''t understand what they are talking about, she feels that she is favored by this man with the feeling of a woman, so she puts the microphone behind her and doesn''t want to hand it over to let her succeed.


    She sings very well. She sang to everyone just now, and she got a lot of applause. Even Smith praised herself just now. She is going to sing now. Mu Shaofeng may be intoxicated with her singing.


    Originally, this song was ordered by Yi Zixi. She generously handed the microphone in her hand to the people around her and asked them to pass it to her.


    In fact, ye ye can see the relationship between the two people. A girl as good as the director is not only competent, but also sincere and kind-hearted. She has no airs of a young lady at all. I can''t imagine that a man who has been admired by her in her heart is just like this.


    In my heart, I began to fight against the injustice for the director. As long as I am a man with money and power, I have the same virtue. I will always support the director.


    I''ve seen the director get into Mr. Wang''s car several times. I don''t know what the director is trying to do. With her posture and talent, I can be a local tyrant. I don''t depend on other men. Now she looks so indifferent.


    It seems that I really have nothing to do with my husband. Did I understand it wrong before? Maybe I attended some social parties. I can''t see through the relationship between them.


    With LAN Qianli''s assistant, see the microphone immediately seized, handed to her hand.


    If the second young lady is really liked by Mr. mu, then LAN will go to a higher level.


    Now I suddenly understand why Empire chose LAN among many bidding enterprises. It turned out that it was because of the second young lady. Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu looked cold and was really good at coaxing girls.


    When the prelude of the music starts, LAN Qianli gradually enters the state. After listening to a song she sang just now, it''s really good, but in front of Mu Shaofeng, who doesn''t want to show his best side and let him remember himself.


    For such an excellent man, who is sitting here."The bubble under Yang Guan is colourful, like cheated me, I am happy."


    singing slowly reminds me that although LAN Qian Li is not as good as her elder sister LAN Qian PE in business, but she really achieves excellence in talent.


    She has a sweet voice. She was once invited by her family to sing at the door. She also knows a lot of skills. She has a unique side in dealing with words and sounds.


    As soon as she opened her mouth and added the artistic conception of the song, many people fell in love with her singing. Even the Frenchman could not help feeling that the girl''s voice was very good, although they could not understand what she was singing.


    I didn''t expect Miss LAN to have this book. It''s really hidden.


    For a moment, the eyes in the box are focused on LAN Qianli.


    LAN Qianli also enjoys this kind of high-profile feeling. She was born with a golden key, destined to be extraordinary in her life. Since childhood, her parents and sisters have regarded her as the apple of their eyes, and of course they want to get the best things.


    This is really satisfied with her own vanity, but different from others, the woman who sat at one foot of Mu Shaofeng''s house did not raise her eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng vomits smoke, which makes men more wild and charming.


    His eyes fixed on the words on the big screen, as if his next girl liked to listen to her songs, sparkling in the deep eyes.


    Sitting in the middle of the man, seems not to care about singing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    But it is carefully listening, eyes staring at a place, even sitting next to him, the nearest LAN Qianli do not understand what the man is thinking at the moment.


    At the beginning, he felt that he was listening to his own singing, but after a while, his mind drifted to another place. Could it be that his own singing was not good enough to attract him? After all, a man of his status has seen everything, and he is just a wizard in front of him, and his class is only playing with axes.


    She is not reconciled. Now she only cares about the man''s opinion of herself and whether others are redundant. She doesn''t believe that she can''t move the man with her singing.


    In the next paragraph, LAN Qianli takes a deep breath, with her own feelings, beautiful voice comes from the microphone, with a magic, resounding throughout the box.


    It has to be said that Lan Qianli''s voice is really nice, and people can''t find any fault. However, such a perfect voice finally makes many people present frown unconsciously.


    Just because it''s too perfect, I think there''s something missing in the song.


    However, her singing skills did make many people at the scene dare not praise her. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that their songs are not as good as others.


    After a song closed, everyone immediately applauded for her. Anyway, it''s still good on the whole. After all, it''s not those professional singers.


    LAN Qianli looked shyly at the man beside him, and saw that his eyes had fallen down and he was sending the red wine to his mouth.


    His reaction is different from others, which doesn''t make women angry, makes men different and makes them obsessed with him.


    This is still their own from small to large, so like a person.


    When I was a child, as long as it was something I liked, my parents and sister would try their best to send it to me, just to make her happy, so this time I would not be as lucky as before.


    Looking at his eyes added a little worship, and admiration, such a man is the most likely to arouse a woman''s sense of conquest, with him by his side, he will be complete for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that the wine in the man''s cup was about to reach the bottom, LAN Qianli immediately picked up the wine bottle to store it for him.


    It''s just a small move. The people present can see that the second miss of the LAN family''s technique of flattering men is really first-class. Many people despise her means, but the Lord is sitting here and doesn''t say much. They don''t dare to talk.


    Mu Shaofeng sat up straight, put out his cigar in the ashtray, swept his eyes to the crowd, and finally fell on Yi Zixi.


    He knew that the girl lowered her head as soon as she came in. She was obviously hiding from herself. But did this work? She didn''t think that even if she lowered her head to the ground, she would not have eyes to see.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his mouth, not angry because of her actions, but showed a beautiful smile. According to the legend, the more beautiful the flowers are, the more toxic they are. When this man shows this look, there will be no good things next.


    "Since the directors of LANs all sing a song on behalf of their enterprises, shouldn''t the design directors of our empire be humiliated in front of so many people?"


    Up to now, he still remembers her singing, which is very popular. There is a trace of vicissitudes in her voice, which makes people want to pity.


    He really wants to go back to the past and let this woman stay with her all her life, so that she has no time to contact other men besides herself.


    Yi Zixi''s fingers trembled slightly. He resisted subconsciously in his heart and answered indifferently, "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t sing."


    The corner of Mu Shaofeng''s mouth smiles more brightly. The girl really doesn''t speak with a draft. She just heard her sing some days ago, and she still has a lot to say.


    "Do you drink then?" The man asked faintly.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking at him. This movement has attracted a lot of attention, so he took a deep breath, stood up and went to the song board.


    Compared with drinking and singing, I''m still willing to choose singing. Anyway, if I can''t sing well, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Since she is the representative of the Empire, she is not afraid of losing face. She does not believe that anyone dares to talk nonsense where the president of the empire is sitting.


    LAN Qianli took an impatient look at the woman who asked for songs, and raised a disdainful radian at the corner of her mouth. Then, who can show her affectation? In the end, she still sings. If she really doesn''t care, she will shut up.


    Then the woman changed a sweet smile, facing the man, picked up the wine glass on the wine table and fed it to the man.


    When Yi Zixi turns his head, he just sees this ambiguous scene. But now that he doesn''t care at all, so many people are scrambling to serve this man, let them fight to see who can win.


    This time, it was Mu Shaofeng who asked her to sing. It also represented the Empire. Two girls with microphones offered it to her.


    After ordering the song, she was about to return to the position where she had just got up. A low voice suddenly said, "my ears are not good. You are so far away from me, I can''t hear you."Smith looked at the conversation with a smile and jokingly said, "your president wants you to be closer to him. You don''t find that his eyes have been fixed on you since he came in. You don''t know how to move."


    He said this one is to let the rest of the people don''t have any unrealistic ideas on him, and the other is that the man can obviously feel that the girl is unhappy when he comes in. Although he doesn''t know what contradiction has happened between them, he must take some time to resolve the misunderstanding between them by his stupid mind when facing women.


    Who let him be his brother, then be a good man at this moment, and let the girl know Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true, especially in shopping malls. What matters is trust and heart.


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and looked at him. She didn''t know what Smith was saying.


    Originally, she did not take part in the competition of these women''s families as much as possible, and tried to make herself transparent. In the end, she involved herself without any reason. She was really shot while lying down.


    Smith looked at the blonde girl on the other side of the man and motioned her to move away.


    Although they like this Chinese girl very much and know a lot, it is said that they are still from the same teacher as their elder martial brother, but such an excellent man doesn''t want to give up, but they are not only elder martial brother and younger martial sister, but also subordinates.


    I had to obey Smith''s order, and as soon as it came to the boss''s ear, I was fired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Yi Zixi looks at a man who is sitting there watching a good play, so he gets up and goes over. If he doesn''t go over again, it will make people think that he and he have a secret affair.


    However, even sitting in the past, I didn''t get close to the men. Instead, I was very close to the blonde beauties beside me.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything about her actions. She just frowned at the women who were still singing with the microphone.


    LAN Qianli is sitting with him recently. I still see this change, but what does it have to do with me? I''m only responsible for serving Mu Shaofeng well and not causing him to worry. What does the rest have to do with me.


    The more people he dislikes, the better. He''d better spoil himself in the room, so as to make himself at ease.


    It''s true that Mr. Smith''s eyes fell on that cheap woman as soon as he came in. Looking at her now, his eyes showed some ruthlessness. If you really want to scratch her with a knife, you can see how proud she is.


    Smith saw the unhappiness of the president at the moment, and quickly asked the girl next to him to cut off the song he was singing. The woman who had been singing impromptu suddenly felt embarrassed. He wanted to let Mr. Mu listen to the sweet voice, because of her.


    Feeling her malicious eyes, Yi Zixi smiles at her sweetly. On the contrary, her indifference can arouse other people''s anger. Since she has no ability to fight, she just stares at herself.


    this time she also ordered a "bubble". Just now, the song has not been sung before someone is used to curry favor with someone, but now she has to sing it, but she will definitely compare it with that person just now.


    I was listening to LAN Qianli''s song just now. It''s good, but this song is about the singer''s low life stage. She was singing a happy taste. I don''t know if those fans will bombard her and destroy other people''s songs.


    now even though she doesn''t have this man beside her, as the accompaniment sing, "the foam in the sunlight is colorful, like cheated me, is happy"


    although this is not the first time she listens to her singing, but the voice of the girl is still so good.


    Although her voice is not as sweet as LAN Qianli''s, it is more desolate and magical, but it is this that makes the song spiritual and resonate.


    Her singing is so distressing, what in the end has been experienced, let her sing all the feelings of different ages.


    Now I seem to take care of her in my arms, so that her days in the future are no longer windy and sunny, suddenly the man''s big hand came to take the beauty to my arms.


    Xia Mo and Smith were stunned when they came out, and LAN Qianli looked at him incredulously. Just now, he made many opportunities secretly. As long as he raised his hand, he could fall into the arms of a man. How could this result be.


    Yizixi Mingming is not abandoned by men, why still get such gentle care.


    And now sing into the beautiful woman, did not find themselves at the moment has been carried into the arms of men.


    This song just sings her own voice, and her experience is so similar, people are most afraid to have a song that they can really understand.


    "Hum." LAN Qianli snorted. After so many years, she didn''t expect that she was still a master of seducing men. She really wanted to drag her over the man and grab her face. Who would like such a broken woman.


    Looking at the two figures nestling together, the more I want to get angry. I can''t help holding those little hands tightly. At first, I want to rob the man with her sister, but now I want to rob the man I like. I can''t be soft hearted to this kind of person.


    Ye ye looks at his director and the president with a smile. It turns out that there is still a relationship between them. Just now miss LAN created many opportunities, and the president ignored them. It seems that his idea is really wrong with him.


    In this way, the two people are quite well matched, the director is a very popular person, the longer the contact time, the more will realize her good and charm.


    So Mr. mu can''t say, just a casual action can easily lead to the girl''s scream.


    At the end of the song, everyone seemed to have more than enough. Many men''s eyes fell on Yi Zixi. This is a new generation of intelligent women. They are not only fresh and refined, but also one of the most talented women in the imperial group.


    Mu Shao Feng holds her wine cup and leans her on the mouth of the woman in her arms. Yi Zixi finds that he is held in his arms by this man at the moment.


    what be careless with her, she pushed the wine cup of the man, and he drank a lot of it. Now he really can''t drink it, especially for red wine and baijiu. If he goes on a cup, he will see tomorrow. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of so many people. This man doesn''t care what he does. Why can''t he consider his feelings?


    But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break away from the man''s hand. A glass of wine didn''t cost much effort to be poured into the mouth of all the men.


    After drinking it, the whole person began to feel dizzy. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to do it. The little hand holding the microphone was on the man''s lap, and the whole person also leaned on his arms.Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the woman''s small face. Her white complexion became pink because of the continuous rise of wine. Looking at her like this, her heart began to sprout.


    The man snatched the microphone from her hand and took a faint look at the song still playing on the screen. He picked up the microphone and began to sing.


    "The circle is outlined as a fingerprint, which is printed on my lips, and the bitter kisses are the roots of trees"


    the magnetic sound comes from the microphone and rings in the whole room. No one thought that this man would pick up the microphone to sing, especially in front of so many people.


    Yi Zixi leaned against the man''s arms and listened to his singing quietly. Although Mu Shaofeng''s singing was not very good, his voice was full of bewitching power. The girls on the scene were swayed by his singing.


    At the moment, men seem to be the white paintings in the TV play "a thousand bones of flowers", and they prefer to be the little bones, even if they are pierced by him, they don''t regret it.


    I envy yizixi lying in his arms. I wish I was the woman he cared for.


    And yizixi listen to his powerful heartbeat and magnetic voice, unconsciously she was completely attracted by men, the original man singing is good.


    Naive is too unfair, to shape this man so perfect, and then run to a lot of people and their own grab, it happens that he is still a playboy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    At the end of the song, Yi Zixi regained a little sense and looked at him with wide eyes. Then he looked at the people around him and found that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    She quickly propped up her body and was held in his arms for such a long time. Why did she not resist and was still in the place where so many people were watching.


    As you can see, you must feel that you are trying to please this man and play tricks. How can you raise your head in front of these people in the future.


    For this move, the man did not reach out to stop, but put the hand on the woman''s waist did not leave.


    Slightly frowned, looking at this girl instant panic expression, there must be so many people at the scene, just let her feel uncomfortable, get up from his arms.


    Sitting next to LAN Qianli closely watched the two people''s movements, fierce eyes fell on her, like a sharp knife holding her flesh.


    All of a sudden, she raised her glass and said, "come on, Mr. mu, I''ll treat you to a drink. What I sang just now is so good. I''m going to be intoxicated."


    After that, she raised her glass to do it first. In this way, Mu Shaofeng would have no reason to refuse.


    It is obvious that Mu Shaofeng is not interested in what she said just now. His eyes have been on the woman leaning on the sofa. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He just picks up the half glass of wine on the table and drinks it. After drinking it, he puts another mouthful in his mouth and pulls the woman beside him to feed him.


    Originally already reluctant woman, in by the man a irrigation, more do not know who is up.


    Xia Mo looked at yizixi, who was about to be delirious. She really made a cold sweat for her. Today, she drank a lot. She has never seen her drink so much.


    What''s the matter with you today? Don''t you always cherish Miss Yi? Why do you have to let her drink so much today.


    It''s a pity that her identity has no way to stand up and say a word for her. It''s really worrying.


    But the others who are sitting here don''t think so. I didn''t expect that the director really has the means to treat men. He can make the president of Empire obedient with a few efforts.


    LAN Qianli, in particular, hated yizixi deeply. She wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    Mu Shaofeng was here, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but he had already scolded this woman thousands of times in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her, she might be lying in Mu Shaofeng''s arms at the moment. She usually looks so powerful outside. How could she start to pretend to be weak when she meets a man.


    It''s really a pity that she can act and won''t get the Oscar.


    It seems that Mr. Mu likes the weak girls outside, especially those who are unable to drink. Does this make men have a desire to protect themselves? In fact, she also needs protection, especially Mu Shaofeng, a strong man.


    Looking at his strong body, I really want him to hold himself in his arms. I want to spoil yizixi and put myself in the palm of my hand.


    Then she poured another glass for herself and filled Mu Shaofeng''s glass with wine.


    "Mr. mu, come and have a drink with us." Said to the man sweet smile, and then picked up his glass difficult to drink.


    I had drunk a lot just now, but because I always attended the night show, I was trained to drink a lot, but I still pretended to be her.


    LAN Qianli closed her eyes and swallowed the wine in her mouth. A few drops flowed out of her mouth and left them in her V-neck dress.


    See the man suddenly dry mouth up, she looks like a goblin at night like a man with temptation.


    I thought Mu Shao was looking at his pathetic appearance at the moment, but I didn''t expect that his eyes had been on yizixi all the time. I just performed in vain.


    No matter where she is, she has always been the focus, the favorite in men''s eyes, and she has never been so unyielding. It''s all because she has robbed herself of the limelight.


    At the last dinner party, when she came out, she easily grabbed everyone''s attention, and her mood was a bit messy.


    It''s the first time that I''ve experienced the feeling of being out of favor. However, when I was drinking just now, I found other men present. I can see that I love them from their eyes.


    But the man''s reaction did not get the result she wanted, which made him very depressed.


    Did he not notice her at the beginning, or did he look at her again, but when he put down the cup, his eyes fell on other places.


    She''s also a woman. I don''t know how many times better she was born than her. If she has something that she doesn''t have, how can she fight with her.


    Smith looked at the relationship between the three people interestingly. It''s a pity that he finally met the woman he was interested in and was ignored.


    He would like to see how much patience Mu Shaofeng has for this woman.


    The woman who has been unconscious pushes the man away from him and says, "go away, don''t touch me."


    Although he said it in a low voice, all the people present heard it and looked at yizixi in surprise.She must be the first person who dares to talk to the president of Empire. She also dares to say such disrespectful words. The most important thing is that Mu Shaofeng doesn''t look very unhappy.


    Even LAN Qianli, who was sitting next to him, was shocked by her words. Usually, they were respectful to Mu Shaofeng for fear that she would be angered by an accident and the word "roll".


    For this girl''s wine, Mu Shaofeng also knows something about it. The biggest difference between drunk and normal is that she is more pestering and plays her own little temper.


    "Do you hear me? Let go, asshole." Then he hit him on his arm.


    This action makes the person on the scene more surprised, scold him even if enough can, didn''t expect this wench to still start.


    Usually looks soft weak girl, did not expect there is so fierce side.


    Mu Shaofeng tightened his arms and let the girl be honest. Every move in his arms is torture to himself.


    "I''m going to drink water. Pour me water." Yi Zi Xi Du wears small mouth, beginning to direct a man.


    Xiao Mo has poured the water and handed it to Mu Shaofeng. Then he looks at the dishonest little man in his arms and puts the water in his mouth to try the temperature. Then he tastes it in the mouth of a woman.


    All of you can''t help but grow into a big mouth. Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu was not angry and took care of himself.


    However, it seems that this skilled technique is not the first time that this situation has occurred. Is it that yizixi''s position as design director was secretly arranged by the president? I didn''t expect that there was an inside story in Imperial company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    It''s just that the employees of Empire have seen the real ability of their own directors, and it doesn''t look like an image of bending down to please someone for the sake of power and wealth. Now they may be really drunk.


    After all, drunk people don''t know what they do, and they won''t remember when they wake up.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Smith can''t help grinning. The story is really more and more interesting. It seems that Mu Shaofeng has found the right person. He dares to assert that this girl will take him in the future.


    However, it''s not a good thing to bring such a soft woman around. With her, it''s equivalent to Mu Shaofeng''s weakness. Those who are unfavorable to him can take this woman to threaten him and promote his own affairs.


    See the summer foam in the box, it must be his attention, it seems that someone is sincere, or they will not send the base.


    However, for yizixi, he did not know whether it was good or bad, and the next road had to depend on the two of them.


    However, LAN is really uninteresting, and he doesn''t know why he chose to work with another company. It''s hard to see if he has no confidence in himself. It''s not like his style.


    What problem can be difficult to him, since he chose to do so, there must be his own reasons, it may also be to give this girl training, training her to sit on the deputy chief throne of Mu Zihao.


    Ye Ye was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the relationship between them would become so good. Mr. Wang''s service to the director was not embarrassing, but habitual. This world is really amazing.


    It turns out that my husband is also so considerate. He is really a warm man in an instant.


    Since I just came in, I didn''t pay attention to the director for half a minute. I just wanted to have an affair with other girls. Now it seems that it''s all about friendship. The only reason why Mr. Yi can condescend to come here and sit with them is that director Yi is here.


    Is it true that there is only one girl in a CEO''s life? Will he be so devoted to the director all his life? From knowing her to now, they have gone beyond the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and gradually become a good friend''s mode of getting along with her, so that they don''t have pressure, but also encourage them to cultivate her and give them spiritual support.


    She is not a heartless person, others to their own good, she kept in mind, so also sincerely hope that director Yi can find a man worth relying on, for her shelter.


    After drinking warm water, the woman felt a little better. She sighed and looked up at Mu Shaofeng. She found that he was also looking at herself.


    Her eyes did not have the coldness of the past, but showed layers of tenderness. Leaning in his arms, she felt full of security. She liked the feeling of this moment very much, as if time stopped at this moment.


    When he remembered that he looked at mengke''er with the same eyes, the fundus of his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Let go, asshole." Then he pushed the man''s arm around his waist all the time. He hated him and didn''t like the man''s touch.


    Looking at the woman who wanted to stand up, Mu Shaofeng quickly held her "where do you want to go."


    Yi Zixi pushed, "I don''t want you to care. I''m going to order songs."


    At this time, xia Mo quickly ran over and helped Miss Yi to the song platform, "Sir, I''ll come."


    She can see Zixi''s resistance to her husband. Mu Shaofeng also knows that it''s impossible to reason with a drunk person at this time. She can just let her go. He''s more relieved to have xiamo to support him.


    Looking at the song still playing on the big screen, LAN Qianli said to the man with a smiling face, "Sir, why don''t I sing you another song, OK?"


    Sound Jiao drop of all can soft water, listen to can''t help but let people itch.


    It seems that she really drinks too much today. Usually, I just give her a glass of wine, and I can''t walk steadily. I smell the wine on her just now, so I must drink a lot. Now I''m watering her again.


    Still in front of so many people, I really don''t know what I think. To do this kind of thing, I have to go home to do it.


    She is so attractive, and now she is being noticed by so many people. She is really upset. She has a feeling that her baby has been peeped at by others.


    He was thinking about his own business, and he didn''t notice the woman nearby. LAN Qianli leaned against Mu Shaofeng and touched the man''s strong arm with her softness.


    Blinking a pair of big watery eyes, anyone would be excited to see it, the whole person turned into a pool of water like soft, leaning on his arm, long fingers pressing on his forehead, "ah, Mr. mu, I have a headache, maybe I drank too fast just now"


    seeing Yi Zixi pretending to be drunk just now won the pity of men, then his acting skills are not bad, Is it possible to win his concern by doing so?


    "Mr. mu, I" said, ready to go to the man''s arms to lie down, for such an excellent man, she can not those reserved, after all, such a hot goods, if they do not start in advance, do not know who robbed.


    As long as he is willing to give himself a chance, she will surely serve this man well and praise her skills.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. He glanced at the woman who came, and his eyes revealed a trace of disgust.For this kind of woman, I have never had a good feeling. Just now, my eyes have been on the small figure, so that the woman leaned over and didn''t notice.


    Just want to straighten up, push this woman away from her side, Yi Zixi comes to him with the help of Xia mo.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a girl sitting so close to Mu Shaofeng. She looked like a boneless fat, all spread out on the man.


    Just after rolling the sheets with mengke''er, he was with another woman today. This man really didn''t know how to behave. He just wanted to block up his anger. At the moment, he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    This bastard, how to go where there are women around, so shameless people, just now also want to make love with themselves, how can there be such a playful man, but also stick to him, really damn!


    Breaking away from xia Mo''s help, she swayed and strode towards them. Before LAN Qianli could react, she picked up the wine glass on the table and fell down her head.


    The man is also scared silly by her behavior. The meek kitten has never seen such a strong side of her.


    "Ah" Lan Qianli didn''t expect that Yi Zixi would have so much courage, "you''re crazy"


    she would slap her in the face, but now how could Mu Shaofeng allow others to hurt her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    And the others, no one up to fight, just watch things happen, when summer foam and leaves reflected, see that the palm will hit her delicate face.


    Mu Shaofeng stood up, stopped LAN Qianli''s hand, and took the girl to her arms.


    The woman who is stepping on a 10 cm high heel is hit by a sudden force. As a result, she doesn''t stand firmly and falls to the ground next to her.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed. Just now, I was splashed with wine by this cheap woman and got all my clothes wet. Now it''s because she fell down.


    She is really a broom to herself. The woman sitting in the ground is completely cold. The chance to connect with Mu Shaofeng is destroyed by this woman. She makes herself miserable and looks like a beggar.


    Because Mu Shaofeng protected her in his arms, he had no way to get angry. He was really depressed and had no place to reason. When did he suffer from such suffering from childhood.


    Is this woman really drunk or pretending to be drunk? A drunk person can perform such a superb drama, and accurately take up the wine and pour it on her head. Can''t such shrewd people as Mu Shaofeng see that she has cast a curse on the man, and all of a sudden stand on the side of this cheap woman.


    The woman who was held by a man kept struggling to get away from him, saying, "don''t touch me, I disgust you, let go, let go, asshole"


    seeing that he still locked herself firmly in his arms, she swung her little fist and hit him on the chest.


    The rest of the people were all silly. Only Xiao Mo stood calmly in the same place. I''m afraid miss Yi was the only one who could use the privilege beside him.


    For such a long time, I have never seen anyone who can still see the next day''s sun with his hands. Yizixi is a special case.


    LAN Qianli, who was helped up by her assistant, was sitting in her original position. She should have gone out to change her clothes, but she couldn''t go. She had to watch the girl with her own eyes and couldn''t let her succeed easily.


    All of a sudden LAN Qianli cried like a pear blossom with rain, "Miss Yi, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to make me so embarrassed here?"


    She frowned together, very aggrieved appearance, pathetic, so that many male friends present in the heart of a bit of ripples.


    However, with the feeling of a man, we can see that Mr. Mu has something special about Miss Yi. By contrast, they don''t want to get into trouble. Offending Mu Shaofeng in this Soochow is a dead end, so no one dares to fight against this man easily.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man''s chest and blinked his charming big eyes. He looked at the embarrassed woman with a pair of deer''s ignorant appearance, which was very cute. "What are you talking about?"


    LAN Qianli''s eyes widened and said that she made herself look like this. Don''t tell her, I don''t know, I''m drunk.


    she''s been watching these tricks for a long time, and she wants to be a little bit tender in front of her, but mu Shaofeng is here, and now she''s still protecting women in her arms. It''s not easy for her to start.


    However, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t even see the drama. He staged a heroic rescue. If he wanted to do anything to her in front of these people, it would not be easy. At the moment, he held yizixi in his arms and pushed himself to the ground, which symbolized his sovereignty.


    Even if she is the victim, she will not stand out for herself. She vowed that the shame she suffered today must be recovered ten times from this woman.


    The fire in my heart became more and more vigorous, and I went to the man again, but I didn''t reach out again for fear that I would dirty his clothes "Mr. Mu"


    "don''t you see that my girlfriend doesn''t like me to be close to other messy women? Stay away from me, I don''t want to make her unhappy." This time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t even raise his head again, and his voice coldly refused her.


    LAN Qianli wrongly biting her lips, messy woman, the original himself in his heart is just such existence?


    When Mu Shaofeng said "girlfriend", even Smith was surprised.


    Smith looked at him stupidly. Although their relationship seemed unusual, it was normal for them to have a woman outside. I didn''t expect that the man here admitted that the girl was his girlfriend.


    He has never had an affair. Once he said this, it was a promise to the girl. His style was daring, which he admired all the time.


    When Mu Shaofeng talked about it in front of many people, xia Mo and Xiao Mo looked indifferent. They were used to the love of Mr. Yi.


    The rest of the people, in addition to shock or shock, LAN Qianli moment stunned, he said it was alive and then hit his face, Yi Zixi is not abandoned by the man, why so soon two people and good.


    Yizixi is really good-looking. Her sober and refined appearance makes all the men present shine. It is said that she is also the design director of the Empire. She is really talented and beautiful. Such women can only see more and enjoy the beauty.


    They are not qualified to comment on what Mr. Mu said just now.Looking at the person in his arms, Mu Shaofeng''s face can''t help but sink down. The girl snorts in her arms from time to time, or wriggles sometimes, which makes him tense. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Yi Zixi uses his little teeth to button the man''s shirt. His long cool fingers are across his chest. She makes his chest slightly wet.


    Suddenly, the man frowned impatiently. Does the girl know what she is doing now?


    Rou Cheng is in his arms. He really can''t hold on to such a woman, and he can only see and eat so many people here. This feeling is like thousands of ants crawling on his body, longing for discontent. Since I know her, I have a deep understanding of it.


    The woman in her arms raised her head slightly and kept staring at the man''s chin. After a while, she suddenly said softly, "give me the microphone. I want to sing."


    Her voice is like a kitten at the moment. She is charming with her master. If he was the only one, she would be very helpful to women''s voice. But now, in front of so many people and with men, she would not be happy at all.


    Looking at the eyes of those men looking at yizixi, he wanted to poke their eyes blind. Even if he didn''t bow his head now, he could imagine that she was haunted at the moment.


    The cold eyes swept around, declaring their sovereignty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    I don''t know who put the microphone into her hand. Yizixi pursed her little mouth, and her tender voice rang out. She began to sing with the music in the box. She didn''t need to watch the subtitles at all.


    The reason why she hesitated to drink was that her voice was much more hoarse than before, and perhaps smoother than those who didn''t go to music school. However, her singing added more spirituality, and each sentence firmly grasped people''s heart.


    Originally, under Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes, there were many people who bowed their heads. Hearing her exciting voice, they couldn''t help but secretly looked at the woman in his arms.


    They have to admit that the woman in Mr. Mu''s arms is not extraordinary, especially the deer like eyes, which always attract men''s pity, as if to protect her in his arms.


    Half squinting hazy eyes, palm big face, a closed red lips, this appearance let the presence of men can not help but a hot heart.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the person in his arms, frowning unhappily and suppressing his impulse. The girl''s appearance is enough to make him out of control now.


    I knew that this girl was a evil goblin. After her death, she became more and more charming and feminine. Now she looks like this in front of many people. I really have to worry about it.


    Suddenly she snatched the wheat from her little hand. Her face turned black and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you home."


    The confused little woman heard that she wanted to go home. She was half awake and struggled in his arms. "I don''t want it. You''ll give it to me, asshole!"


    Xiao Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, looking at Miss Yi at the moment abnormal behavior.


    Although her temper is not as docile as those women, she is still restrained in front of her husband, and her image has greatly reduced her vision.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t manage so much. As soon as she was robbed, she pursed her mouth. No matter who was next to her, she cried to the man discontentedly, "do you hear me? Let go of me. I don''t want to go back. I want to sing. You give me"


    those are places that don''t belong to her. She began to resist from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital or that place.


    So he shook his head, with the tone of "I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to go back, Feng"


    and then he went to his arms, hoping to change the man''s mind.


    Every place has the figure of that woman. Since we are entangled with her, what else do we want to do.


    For her like this, Mu Shaofeng is helpless. He doesn''t want to force the girl to do something unhappy, but


    "be quiet." Men calm face, iron blue face can not help but let people fear.


    Seeing that Mr. Mu was on fire, the rest of them bowed their heads. Although they wanted to see what happened between them, the cold breath of the man was afraid that he would be taken as a vent object, so no one had the courage to touch the man''s bottom line.


    LAN Qianli couldn''t help glancing at her. When Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes cast on her, she became restless and hesitated. The man''s aura was too big, which made her tremble.


    That look, I''m afraid I will never forget, but the more such a man, the more she likes, want to conquer.


    With a bang, Mu Shaofeng threw the microphone away and was about to leave with the woman in his arms.


    Seeing this, Yi Zixi quickly put his arms around the man''s neck and knew that he was a man who ate soft but not hard. No matter what, he should not leave here and go to those places that did not belong to her. As long as he could smell the woman''s breath, he could not help but make himself sick.


    "I don''t want to go, OK, Feng," she said in a soft voice


    The man was stunned. Except for meeting him on the bed, the woman seldom used this name. When she was in a hurry, she called her own name directly. The rest of the time, he replaced her husband. He didn''t expect that he could still use this kind of voice to face himself at this time. This change surprised him.


    Cry out from her mouth, his heart will be soft down, strange feeling let him not say the taste.


    Looking at her eyes are also a lot of soft, "darling, it''s late, you should go back to rest."


    "No," he said, holding the man''s shirt in his two little hands, raising his head and looking at him pitifully. There was the smell of other women in that place. Once he thought of them rolling there, he never wanted to touch them again.


    The man patted the person in his arms on the back to appease him and said in his ear, "we will be the capital."


    "I don''t want her. She''s there, too." Although I know whether mengke''er will appear in the imperial capital tonight, women will not give up so easily.


    Don''t think that she can make others do nothing when she is drunk. She is not stupid enough to be completely unconscious.


    "It''s just you tonight. Be obedient." Mu Shaofeng coaxed patiently, only in the face of his moment, he can do a good temper.


    "No, I don''t want to go back with you"


    before she finished speaking, Mu Shaofeng quickly covered her mouth. He knew that this girl valued her reputation very much and didn''t want her to be unable to look up in front of these people.After waking up, let people know that she has been living in their own home, accompany him for the night, with her temperament will certainly cry to death.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Others don''t dare to say anything about him. It''s just that he didn''t hear it. If he hears the tragic consequences, he doesn''t need to describe it.


    But for a woman, honor is still more important, can give her the future, in his heart is still unknown.


    Yizixi shook his head, completely did not listen to what the man said, pushing is not to let him succeed, "I don''t care, I want to sing, shut up!"


    With that, he was about to pick up the microphone that Mu Shaofeng had just thrown on the ground. As a result, no one picked it up, so mu Shaofeng took the lead and held it in her hand to prevent her from succeeding.


    Immediately Yi Zixi was not happy, and wriggled back and forth in the man''s arms. Mu Shaofeng held her in one hand, so that she would not fall to the ground, and the other hand with a microphone extended to the outside.


    Soft body against the man''s chest, Du small mouth appearance, almost let himself give up, comply with the woman''s mind.


    But he didn''t want her, so attractive posture to show in front of other men, now can only do so.


    "Feng, shall I sing?" Raised his head, a pair of watery eyes looking at her, is a pity for the appearance.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked down at him, did not speak, listening to the voice of the woman that Nuo Nuo, it is difficult to ruthlessly, can only ignore her words.


    "Hum." Snort a, pull a man''s arm to scatter Jiao, "you don''t let me sing, so you sing."


    "No


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    She a you a, the dialogue between the two people, like two children bickering, but fell in other people''s ears, but the unexpected smell of warmth.


    I didn''t expect that the Grand President of the Empire also had such a childish side. It just showed up in front of this woman, which made LAN Qianli very angry.


    Even Mu Shaofeng didn''t know why she had to spend so much time with her here. She didn''t want to leave. It''s better to just take her away. Why did she delay so much time here.


    Did not get the results they want, it is obvious that the woman does not give up, pulling Mu Shaofeng''s neck in his ear gently told, "you just sing so well, how can you turn your head, liar, men do not have a good thing."


    By her words very helpless, Mu Shaofeng pursed her mouth, in order to establish in her heart of dignity, the man picked up the microphone, sing along with the music.


    When the man picked up the microphone at that moment, everyone could not help but be shocked, Mu Shaofeng is such a big man, did not expect to really agree to the woman''s request.


    Even Xiao Mo, who has been with him for many years, has to convince Yi Zixi to give a thumbs up. Everyone around him, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of his husband, can''t help but play a small temper with his husband and provoke him again and again.


    I didn''t expect that my husband had a day when he couldn''t help taking a woman. Everything could be easily solved in front of him. I didn''t expect that today I fell into Miss Yi''s hands and made myself so embarrassed.


    At the moment, the collar of Mr. Yi''s shirt has been wrinkled by Miss Yi. When she disobeys her own opinions, she even fights with Mr. Yi. Which woman dares to treat Mr. Yi like this.


    Sitting on him at that moment, it was too late to flatter him. There was no such thing as Miss Yi. Her coquettish way was really unique.


    The most important thing is that Mr. Yi also obeyed her advice and flattered women in this way. Miss Yi was really fierce. She had never seen Mr. Yi''s good temper before. She really ground Mr. Yi''s patience. Now they are really like a couple.


    "Husband and wife" Xiao Mo can''t help but slightly a Leng, really don''t know what they are thinking about messy things, actually have such ideas.


    It is said that no important person can appear around Mr. Yi, and I don''t know how long miss Yi will stay with him.


    Looking at the little girl lying quietly in her arms at the moment, I really want to put her under pressure. I don''t know whether she is really drunk or pretending to be a fool with herself.


    He can feel it. This time he agreed to her request. In the future, as long as she wants to do something, he will try his best to let himself agree.


    If it had been for another woman, she would have thrown her out long ago, but now, not to mention throwing her out, that is to say, she would not give up a word.


    Hearing the voice stopped, the little girl, who had been obedient, poked her head out of the man''s chest and grabbed his shirt. Her clear eyes kept blinking, "why don''t you sing? I haven''t heard enough of it."


    Mu Shaofeng''s face at the moment can be said to be extremely embarrassed. Tie Qing''s face, while Yi Zixi''s is not suitable for that. He still says what he wants to say.


    After sensing the air-conditioning emitted from Mu Shaofeng, the people around him dare not breathe for fear that they will become cannon fodder. Only this woman is not afraid. Even Xiao Mo dare not look into the man''s eyes.


    "Come on, go on." Yi Zixi still clings to the man''s collar, as if today as long as he doesn''t agree with his requirements, he can grind to death.


    Mu Shaofeng is also very helpless for such a woman, now how hard to her heart.


    He hesitated again and again. He clasped her little head and held her in his arms to calm her down. Then he looked around. His eyes didn''t look like the tenderness just now. The people who were immersed in the conversation were scared by the eyes. His eyes were really terrible.


    Xiao Mo instantly understood, stood up and said to you, "it''s late. Mr. Smith has to catch a flight tomorrow, so we''d better go back early to have a rest."


    Smith raised his head, it is obvious that this is a guest order, for mu Shaofeng he is not interested in nature, it is better to spend time with beauty.


    However, Mu Shaofeng''s abnormal change still made him tremble slightly. He could only see that his own woman had suffered a lot. He would not get any good looks if he continued to stay, so he took the lead to stand up.


    "If it''s still thoughtful of you, I''ll leave first." Then he and Xiao Mo nodded, pushed the door open and left.


    Looking at Smith leaving, the people sitting in the same place were also surprised. After singing a few words just now, they thought it was enough. The president of Empire didn''t have to look at other people''s faces at all.


    I''m afraid I really want to continue to coax the woman in my arms. Unfortunately, they don''t have the good life. They continue to sit here and listen to Mr. Mu sing.


    I have to say that Yi Zixi''s influence on Mu Shaofeng can''t be underestimated. Since the president of Empire will sing to him for the sake of winning a smile from the beauty, if this story is reported, I don''t know how many girl hearts will be broken and cause a great sensation.Looking at the people who went out one after another, LAN Qianli looked toward them. The less the fire in her eyes, the more prosperous it was. They were all about to melt the woman, which should have belonged to her. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by this cheap woman.


    The LAN family cooperates with the Empire. These awards were originally hers. Just now Mu Shaofeng asked about his injury. Now she should be the one who is held in his arms. This woman pretends to be drunk and keeps pestering the man. She didn''t expect that her face is so thick now.


    Over the years, it''s not easy to see a man with a heart, but he is occupied by her. Why does Yi Zixi love to rob other people''s men? She really hates him.


    However, he is not waiting for him at present. Even if he stays here, he will not have a good result. However, all this is her pillow breeze. He has no choice but to leave under the urging of Xiao mo.


    Finally, Xiao Mo went out and stood outside the door.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Mu Shaofeng took his big hand away from her small head.


    The woman who was released immediately beckoned to the man with her small fist, "what do you want to do? If you want to suffocate me, hum, you will bully me, stinky bastard."


    Looking at the woman in her arms, she said helplessly: "I''ll sing another song. Be good. After listening, come home with me."


    I heard that he wanted to go home, but Xiaozui grumbled again, "I don''t want to go home. You should sing for you quickly. If you don''t sing, don''t touch me later!"


    Shao Feng''s face was completely black, and women were not accustomed to it. Now they have learned to threaten themselves, but he can touch her. It seems that she has the final say, but she can''t help sleeping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what she had eaten wrong tonight. She was satisfied with his request one by one. She said that her singing was beautiful. She even sang in front of many people just now.


    For her threat, I feel very uncomfortable, but I still pick up the microphone to sing with the music on the big screen, just because I want her to be happy.


    What happened tonight was a bit beyond his expectation, but he felt a breath of love in it. If a sober woman could pester him all the time like this, he was not sure whether he would become a fatigued monarch.


    The voice is still so low, as it has been brewing for many years, which makes people intoxicated. This kind of Mu Shaofeng makes Yi Zixi willing to be intoxicated in his arms. It really seems that time stays at this moment and is cared by him.


    She didn''t understand why she wanted to be like this tonight, and she didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng could agree to so many excessive demands. In fact, she was really drunk. She couldn''t say it well. After drinking so much, she just wanted to escape from reality, let herself get a short relaxation, and stop thinking about those messy things.


    fingers slender on the face of men''s beautiful face, the fingertips are slightly cool. This action can not help but make the man''s throat tighten, and the voice stops at once, facing the mischievous little woman in the arms.


    Can''t help but live in her ear light said: "how, so quickly want to seduce me?"


    Yizixi don''t start, push away the man''s face, the heart immediately dissatisfied, and his only left to do that kind of thing, dissatisfied with the man called: "who let you stop, continue to sing."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and was helpless to her. Under the pressure of this girl, she finally picked up the microphone to sing. Some things were born, such as IQ.


    As long as he has heard it once, Mu Shaofeng can follow the music. The little woman in her arms looks at herself with an adoring face. This kind of expression is very helpful to him. Even if he doesn''t like this kind of thing, when he sees the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, what she has done is worth it.


    These popular music in his mouth, a bit of vicissitudes of taste, has a unique charm.


    And the woman in his arms felt for a moment that this man really belonged to her.


    If Mu Shaofeng really only belongs to herself, she doesn''t care if this person is the president of the Empire, how many assets she has, and how outstanding her ability is. She just hopes that this man''s heart will always be on him, doting and loving him all her life.


    Slender fingers across the man''s throat, eyes also began to blur, the red lips soaked by wine now look more demagogic, in the man''s low voice, he is also a little bit intoxicated.


    This man can only belong to her, no one can compete with her, lived for 20 years have not been brave, this time for their own to be brave.


    What dream can son, LAN Qianli, as long as and she rob of person, hereafter oneself all can''t soft.


    Under such a strong possessive desire, her thin lips were pasted up. Maybe this time, she was really drunk, either under the alcohol or lost in the man''s charm.


    If you are sober, you will probably never do it in your life, and you will not take the initiative to please anyone.


    Yi Zixi''s tongue depicts the outline of a man''s lips, very light.


    The microphone suddenly slipped from the man''s fingers. I don''t know where to roll at the moment. I was inexplicably nervous, and my body was tight. I hugged her big hands on her waist and didn''t dare to move at will. In the face of this, she was at a loss.


    He never felt nervous, but was frightened by the woman in his arms.


    Also from thought this wench will be so active to oneself, feels the man''s rigidity, starts to hold tightly the man''s head with oneself, a little bit pries open his mouth, nibbles the man''s lip.


    The faint smell of tobacco, and the strong smell of wine into her mouth, can not help but make her more addictive.


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help frowning. In the face of her constant provocation, she unconsciously degenerates. This girl seduces herself in such a place. Later, he can''t control what to do.


    In the face of such a warm little woman, the man''s brain is blank at the moment.


    Big palm in her waist continue to shrink, force the woman to his arms, head down to cover her cherry like lips, in an instant the initiative will easily return to their own hands.


    Under his strong attack, Yi Zixi could not help but snort, and turned into a pool of water, soft in the man''s arms.


    Feeling her Softness at the moment, her repressed impulse is about to burst out in this instant. A woman turns over and puts her on the sofa, kissing her hard.


    And the woman in his arms also responded enthusiastically, feeling that at the moment men only love themselves.


    With a hiss, the skirt of his upper body became two halves under his palm, and the naked skin was a little cold for a moment.


    But consciousness is still hazy, pinching his calf, trying to get a little sober.When he saw that this was the shooting place, he opened his eyes and looked at the man who was pressing on him at the moment. He was afraid and couldn''t help shouting: "ah, you let go, don''t touch me, asshole"


    Mu Shaofeng was red eyed and ignored her struggle. He had lost his mind and now he just wanted her.


    Just as she was about to tear off the only cloth left on her body, Yi Zixi pushed the man who was pressing on her body, "I said not to be here, you go away"


    now she is still in the box, so she doesn''t want to have any improper concern with him here. When she looks around, she finds that those people have already left, but when did they leave and how did she get along with them No impression at all.


    No matter how much she resisted, the man in her body didn''t mean to stop, and the sense of grievance suddenly poured into her heart, "don''t, don''t be here, I''m so afraid"


    looking at the crystal clear tears from her eyes, Mu Shaofeng punched her on the wall. She was afraid, what was the woman afraid of, afraid that she didn''t have the ability to protect her?


    Now Xiao Mo is guarding the door, no one dares to break in without authorization, and he has checked, and did not find the camera in the box. He is here to protect her. I really don''t know what this girl is afraid of.


    "What are you afraid of, since you don''t want to do it, why seduce me?" At the moment, Mu Shaofeng''s voice was very hoarse, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping on the woman''s delicate body.


    The woman under her blinked her deer like eyes. She was afraid because she didn''t want to be the same as the girls who accompanied her. She just seduced her. That was her own action just now. She didn''t know why.


    She pursed her lips. "I''d love to."


    Small hands leave him, and then come to the man''s handsome face, stilt nose, sexy lips, so attractive eyes, I believe that any woman can not escape, such a beautiful man, unconsciously also deeply into the vortex.


    This man is more bewitching than Mo Chenyi, and more responsible than his ex boyfriend. Because of his mystery, he is more interested. Finally, he finds himself in the mire and can''t get away with it.


    This kind of infection out of her control made her feel insecure and a little uneasy.


    Fennen''s little mouth immediately tooted, and felt that the man''s restless big hand was still searching for him. They all said that she didn''t like being here. How could Mu Shaofeng not think about others? He cried in a soft voice, "Feng, I don''t like being here, I don''t want to"


    every time he was angry, he used this tone, and the man would surrender obediently.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the little woman under him and gasped in a thick voice. The girl really can grind people. At this time, she even asked him to stop. If the person he was facing was not her, he really had the impulse to kill people. Didn''t she know that if she always held on like this, she would have something wrong.


    If he has a problem, how can he satisfy the goblin in the future.


    "Where do you like?" He asked patiently. No matter how good his temper is, she will be on the verge of collapse.


    The man closed his eyes, live to endure his impulse, two forehead together, eyes extremely gentle, good temper of coax, "baby, we don''t make, and well, what I do wrong, you tell me good?"


    Even if he doesn''t know why she is angry, and make trouble with himself, but he knows there is grievance in this girl''s heart.


    In every night without her, he can''t sleep at ease. He is upset by her these days. If his concession can make her smile again, he is willing to do so.


    Because he really doesn''t want to make trouble with her any more. Now he just wants to put her under the pressure and love her. She doesn''t know how much she yearns for her these days.


    Listen to the man''s gentle voice, and tender eyes, although I like the man at this moment, but she really does not like here, "you get up, kill me, I want to go home."


    For such an answer, it seems that Mu Shaofeng was surprised. He really didn''t understand that he had given in like this. This girl is still so ungrateful. Who can get such a favor.


    Heavy breathing pressure is almost out of breath, shirt has been wet by their own sweat, sweat on the forehead is still dripping.


    I didn''t expect that the girl''s temptation to herself was so strong that she couldn''t carry it.


    In this matter, he has been very cold, but since the experience of this girl taste, began to become out of control.


    "Come on, let''s stop it." Then he kisses her on the lips.


    Yi Zixi turned her head and avoided men''s kisses. Even if she was not awake now, she knew that she could not do that kind of thing with this man in such a place. She wanted to keep her only dignity to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "You let go." A careless woman''s tears flow out again.


    It''s said that women are made of water. Why didn''t he find the girl crying so much before, or drink wine? People also become sentimental. When he saw the crystal of her eyes, he was stunned for a second. He didn''t want to see the girl sad. He just agreed to her request, and it was himself who was suffering.


    Finally, under the attack of her tears, he made a compromise again. It seemed that in the face of this girl''s defeat, he was never the kind of softhearted person, but when he faced her, he was completely ruthless.


    In the future, if the girl turns against herself and is controlled by others, even if she stabs herself with a knife, then he can accept it willingly.


    Mu Shaofeng got up from her, tied his shirt buttons and belt, looked at the clothes torn on the ground, and regretted for a moment. He should have controlled his mood just now, so that he would not be in this situation.


    If you put your own suit on a woman, you can''t hide the attractive smell of his smaller figure under his big clothes.


    "If you don''t want to be here, you will be the capital." Then he picked her up and walked out the door.


    Xiao Mo, who is guarding outside, suddenly sees his husband coming out with Miss Yi in his arms. He suddenly gets bored. He didn''t expect that they would solve the problem so soon, but his system doesn''t last so long. Can''t it be premature ejaculation?


    Mu Shaofeng did not have a good look, still standing in the Lengshen people, "do not hurry to go, stay here to do."


    Listening to the tone of desire dissatisfaction, Xiao Mo seems to understand something. He doesn''t want to burn himself at this time. He walks to the garage from Mr. genshang''s steps.


    I just wonder that they didn''t do anything in the box for such a long time. It''s hard to say that Mr. Yi has been singing to miss Yi for such a long time, which is not like Mr. Yi''s style.


    It can be said that Mr. Yi''s change can be described as "unbelievable" since he met Miss Yi. He suspected that the former imperial president was a fake president.


    Yizixi has been dizzy, leaning against the man''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    His unique taste, can''t help but let himself intoxicated, can''t help but want to close a few minutes.


    I can''t help leaning my little face against him and rubbing it against his chest. I feel his hot body temperature and want to feel the gentleness of a man.


    But this layer of shirt is in the way. Dissatisfied hands untie the man''s buttons one by one.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the action of the woman in his arms. His mood was speechless. The car had already come out. There was no village in front and no temple behind, and there were other people in the car. The girl openly began to seduce herself.


    Dammit, she is the woman she is interested in. Usually, just casual actions can cause waves in her heart. Now it''s so obvious to tease. How can he stand it.


    The girl is really more and more daring, unknowingly the body and a layer of sweat, the hands are not honest in their own body to explore, the mouth is not honest in their own chest kiss, really a grinding goblin.


    If at ordinary times for her initiative, he will be very happy, but now in such a situation, or in the case of outsiders, for himself is simply torture.


    He didn''t understand what the girl was going to do.


    Warm tongue, and that pair of cold hands, cold and hot combination, soft touch.


    Mu Shaofeng is really about to be tortured and crazy by this little girl. Now he just simply holds her in his arms to prevent women from slipping down from him. His integrity makes him admire.


    You can''t park on the highway, even if you can cover the sky, but he doesn''t want to regret her mistakes when she wakes up, and he doesn''t want to look up in front of others.


    At the moment, I can''t kick Xiao Mo out of the car. Although I have done this before, I just care more and my heart becomes soft.


    At the beginning, in the face of her begging, I could turn a blind eye to her, but now I don''t want to see the girl''s tears. He hopes that there is only happiness in her world.


    Today''s situation has to be said that it is all self inflicted, who let himself have another kind of unknown feelings for her, then no longer cruel to her to do what she does not like, so happy can only be himself.


    The person sitting in the driver''s seat feels the cold eyes behind him. At the moment, he is not feeling well either. In such a big atmosphere, he seems to become a transparent person, so that they don''t care what they do.


    Now he has increased his speed to 180. Sir, you only need to hold on for a while. But who let them finish what they should do without being in the box just now.


    The woman in his arms was not idle for a moment. Her slender hands glided down the line of men''s waistcoat, and finally came to the place where he was wearing his belt.


    I don''t know whether it is casual or intentional, but what he knows is that he is suffering at the moment.Control that pair of small hands, in her ear warning said, "if you move in disorder, the end I no longer care about your feelings."


    Yi Zixi didn''t understand. He raised his face fearlessly and laughed, "Feng."


    She put her arms around the man''s head like a coquetry and kept climbing to him.


    For her warm action at the moment, Mu Shaofeng can''t help sweating again. If someone hadn''t pressed her in front of him, he would have thought that there was something wrong with his body.


    The breath gets heavier and heavier, and the heart beats faster and faster.


    Under the broad suit, I feel like I can''t hold it. The two bodies are so tightly together.


    Chest sharp ups and downs, will only make themselves closer to women''s soft.


    Cold eyes through the woman, fell on the driver''s body, Xiao Mo usually good driving skills, this moment do not know to drive faster.


    Facing the man behind him, Xiao Mo feels more pressure. He''s driving fast enough now. He''s not far away from Imperial group. He hasn''t driven to the imperial capital yet. At least it''s half an hour''s drive from where he lives. He just needs a few minutes to get there.


    Mu Shaofeng could not bear it. He didn''t know how many times he had clenched his hand. The girl was touching and kissing in his arms. He could not help but turn a blind eye to it. How miserable he was, he was about to suffer from internal injuries, just because there was another person in the car.


    Originally, it was only 20 minutes'' drive. Xiao Mo felt that it was as long as a century.


    Why not? You don''t have to look to know that your husband''s eyes can kill people at the moment. I don''t know how long it took, and the car finally arrived at the downstairs of the company.


    Before he took off his seat belt and opened the door for them, the door had already been kicked by the man and he went upstairs with the woman in his arms.


    Xiao Mo looks at the door kicked by his husband. The quality of this kind of car is first-class. He doesn''t know how much effort he used to kick the door open.


    Now I can only for the door on the ground, the share of silence.


    When they looked back, they had already disappeared and muttered to themselves, "Alas Is it so impulsive for a woman? "


    Tens of millions of cars, even if it is repaired, it will cost at least one million. He knows that he doesn''t care about the money. Even if the car is scrapped, he doesn''t blink an eye.


    However, after driving for such a long time, he also had feelings for the car. He really got in the way in front of Miss Yi.


    For this evening''s Mu Shaofeng is really impulsive, become unreasonable, was seduced by this little girl, has been fascinated.


    Fortunately, he has a card in his hand, so he can go in and out of the company directly. Otherwise, the door will be scrapped even when he is gone.


    Along the way, I went into the rest room of the office with a faint person in my arms. Without saying a word, I put the person on the bed, and then I got up to untie my shirt and belt.


    The little woman on the bed may have been sober after drinking. She opened her eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. Although she was not very sober, she felt familiar.


    Rub the eyes, to see, the heart of inexplicable pain up, this is her most disgusting place, did not expect or bring themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    When the man was about to press himself, the woman on the bed suddenly struggled and resisted even more than in the box, "you bastard, let me go, Mu Shaofeng, get up..."


    Seeing that he didn''t let go, he tore open his strong arms, and a gum was imprinted on his arm.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. In the face of such a woman, he really had no place to vent his anger. He was seducing himself all night. In the end, he didn''t let himself touch him. Now he still dares to bite him. The pain is nothing to him, but the grievance of the night made him feel aggrieved.


    To know how many women want to climb into his bed, using every means to seduce themselves, he can sit back and look at them disdainfully.


    But this girl challenges her bottom line again and again. Is he not good enough for her? How can he be so angry now? He is used to this girl, so he is arrogant and lawless.


    Yizixi this evening is very strange. It can be said that since she went back from here, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Even after drinking, it''s not as good as this performance. It''s a big contrast with her usual performance.


    Looking at the people struggling under him, Mu Shaofeng is not willing to use strong at the moment, for fear that he will hurt her. Looking at her red eyes, what he doesn''t know is that he is being bullied. In fact, the victim is himself. OK.


    When did he feel so angry? If it is said that Mu Shaofeng was planted in the hands of a woman, where is his past dignity and where is his future position.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng had a big anger in his heart, "yizixi, if you do this again, I will..."


    The little woman lying on the bed, fearless of the man''s eyes, raised her head and thought, "what do you want? Do you want to kill me? Now that there are other women to go, I''ll go to find her. I just won''t let you touch me. I''ll go to find mengke''er, me and LAN Qianli. They are all willing to serve you and disappear in front of me. "


    Mu Shaofeng''s brows are constantly frowning. What does this matter have to do with mengke''er and LAN Qianli? He has been clear with them all the time. This is just unreasonable. He silently thinks that if the girl says something she doesn''t like, he will throw her out.


    However, those words that he didn''t like to listen to, people really continued to say, "I dislike you dirty. I''ve touched so many women. Don''t you dislike yourself disgusting? I tell you that if you touch me again in the future, I''ll die. You see, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    This sentence, can''t help but let oneself facial expression one Zheng, she dares to despise oneself unexpectedly, say he is dirty? Ever since I was with her, when have I ever met other women?


    I don''t know what she''s up to.


    Yesterday, he took the initiative to leave another man at his home for the night. Although Mu Zihao left, he knew that nothing could happen between them, but the degree of openness, whether he was a living person, and where to put him.


    This girl is really more and more presumptuous. Who gives her courage in the end? She starts to be unscrupulous in front of herself. Does she know that as long as she moves a finger, she can crush her.


    Looking at leaning on the head of the bed, hands together, Du mouth of the little girl so and his confrontation, in the face of her seduction and play horizontal, he is reasonable.


    Her face sank again, but Yi Zixi didn''t care. The reason why she dared to treat this man like this was that she was ready to go out and strangle her.


    She knows that her fragile life is not worth mentioning in front of this man, but if it goes on like this, death and life will not have much significance for her. What she should do has already been completed, and those people have their own good home, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just that she''s really a grandmother in Paris, and she''s the only one she can''t bear I''m not the only one.


    Thinking about it, I cried unconsciously.


    Sudden changes completely confused Mu Shaofeng. She didn''t do anything. How did she become like this.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance now, the group sullen in her chest also unconsciously dispersed a lot.


    Pull down the quilt to cover her, "it''s very late." He really didn''t want to fight with her. In fact, every time he saw her eyes, his heart softened.


    Dishonest calf to cover the quilt on the body, kick down, Mu Shaofeng helpless sigh, and then put her back on her.


    Dry her tears with warm finger pulp. She cried, beat and made trouble. If she was not happy, she couldn''t help it.


    Squatting on the bedside patient coax, "we do not make good, early to bed, eh?"


    Long so big, really did not like now, so low voice to speak to a person.


    How could this woman be allowed to ride on her head if it wasn''t for the sake of her drinking so much.


    Mu Shaofeng goes to bed and wants to hold her in her arms. Yi Zixi instantly understands the man''s intention, "you let go, I don''t want to sleep here, don''t touch me!"


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, the woman on the bed began to toss again. Mu Shaofeng tried to suppress his anger and constantly told himself not to have ambition with a drunken person, especially a woman, but to face her, no matter how good his patience would be consumed.This girl really has the potential to drive him crazy, "so you say, where do you want to be? "Imperial capital?"


    Yi Zixi blinked, while he didn''t pay attention, he immediately rolled out of bed and ran to the door.


    It''s just that the person who can escape under his eyes may not be born yet, and a woman who turns over will trap an dishonest woman in her arms.


    Every place here is full of nausea. She doesn''t want to stay in this place that doesn''t belong to her. She doesn''t know how many women have been lying in this bed. She doesn''t want to end up like those people.


    Originally head faint, legs and feet also become inflexible, by the man so a strong impact, the body becomes more powerless.


    Is it so difficult for him to stay with him? No matter how good his temper is, she has to break out even if he is tossed by her.


    This time, the woman was thrown directly on the bed, without any pity just now.


    Then his tall body pressed in the past, "hiss", put on her expensive suit, directly tear in two.


    Even if he has unusual feelings for her, his patience is limited. The girl challenges her bottom line all night. Even if she has pity for her, this pity has already been polished by her.


    Mu Shaofeng returned to the starting point, that cruel man, she died here tonight, with a small fist hard hit the man''s chest, want to wake him up.


    Should not have any hope for men, why after a pain, he is still so short of memory, once again into the mire.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go. Don''t touch me, Mu Shaofeng. You will regret it." But her strength is not enough for mu Shaofeng to scratch, and she doesn''t care about the beating under her body.


    But "regret" he really did not try, do not know the taste of regret, because there is no regret in his life dictionary.


    Since she is not obedient, I don''t mind telling her in this most direct way that the relationship between them is a treasure at the moment when he holds her up and a pile of glass stubbles when he gives up. So what role she plays in this game is entirely up to her.


    Sure enough, women are just like children. If you meet her requirement, you will start to be more greedy and think about things that don''t belong to you.


    Hold her two struggling hands high above her head, where they are pinched are bruises. This is the first time that a man has treated her so rudely after their relationship has been established.


    Which is the real side of a man? If I hadn''t seen his tenderness before, I can''t imagine that this man is also an emotional person.


    Bursts of pain let her gradually recover a little consciousness, looking at the man''s abuse, heart like a needle, if you want to God erase the man''s tenderness in your memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    For mu Shaofeng''s toughness, he has no power to fight. A bitter smile runs across the corner of her mouth. This is the real man who can only vent on himself.


    She accidentally angered the man, but also want to have a good end, did not expect that he still used this kind of tough means to let himself submit to him, she can''t play here with him, the night before last he did to mengke''er.


    Leng a few seconds later, more intense resistance, "you let go, I don''t want to be here."


    If you raise your leg, you will kick him in the important part, but the big hand can easily control her. If you don''t give her a chance, you won''t get any advantage in yourself.


    The cold vision hits on her body, the eye socket is full of red blood by the feminine spirit, "what do you want to do?"


    Can she have good fruit to fight against herself? She doesn''t know her own means or overestimates her position in his mind. If she continues to struggle, who will be hurt?


    In fact, he also wanted to ask, if the injury will hurt in whose heart, anyway, the pain is not his own, why he will have so many concerns.


    And now everything is not the result of their own


    Looking at the man with no intention to stop, his heart was in a hurry, and tears suddenly burst into his eyes, hoping that with his tears, he could make the man on his body cool down, and estimate his feelings, "please, Don''t be here, it''s so dirty "


    if you can strangle this woman, a special person will come here every day to clean it. It won''t be dirty. She doesn''t want to be here.


    Well, I''ll take it. Who let her get drunk tonight.


    A low voice said, "where do you want to be?"


    Anyway, no matter where she was, she just didn''t want to sleep in the place where mengke''er had slept. She was disgusted at the thought of their behavior that night.


    After tossing for a long time, I woke up half of the time. I knew my identity and shouldn''t do this to her. But I couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that the scene of her rolling with mengke''er would make me angry.


    He will only abuse himself, so who can understand his grievances.


    The boredom of this matter has been haunting me for two days. During this period, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and my tears are falling down.


    Her tears made Mu Shaofeng''s heart soften a little.


    Since he didn''t want to be here, well, he took it.


    Pick up the woman on the bed and walk towards the upper room. There are many vacant rooms in the Empire upstairs. She doesn''t want to be here, so it''s better to take advantage of her wishes to go to other places.


    I don''t know if my repeated concessions will make this girl more rampant.


    Kick open a room door at will, originally want to throw her on the bed, see the tears that her canthus still remain, the movement becomes gentleness, gently put the person on the bed, then his tall body pressure.


    Slender fingers in her pale face across, for her to wipe tears, "this time take advantage of your mind, if in noisy, I don''t mind throwing you out."


    Yi Zixi subconsciously bit his lips, and he didn''t know whether he said it was true or false, but even if he threw it out, he didn''t want the man to touch himself again.


    Just as he was about to untie his shoulder strap, he suddenly took the man''s big hand and said, "don''t you touch me?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s face sank down. This time, he obviously felt impatient. What did the woman want? All her requests were agreed tonight without exception.


    I feel the cold breath from him. To be honest, I don''t want to let the relationship between them go back to what it used to be, but I''m really reluctant to face his touch.


    "Why?" The low voice rang out, she knew that he was really unhappy at the moment, that false smile hung on his face again, and she was not interested in such a man.


    Stunned for a few seconds, she whispered, "you You are dirty... "


    She really has no way to share her man with another woman. No matter how good the other woman is, she is a cleanliness addict in her feelings. He asks her not to be close to another man, so she doesn''t know how to set an example.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng really wanted to throw this woman out, but he still endured it. After a day''s tossing, he didn''t seem to have taken a bath. Just now, he was teased by her and sweated so much, which was really unclean.


    However, she dared to dislike him. She had never been disliked by anyone since she was so old. Many of the first times happened to this woman.


    "Damn it!" Finally, she turned over and said, "if you dare to run again, try it for me."


    Then he took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    If when he comes out again, this girl is playing something, he will really throw her out.


    But yizixi didn''t hear what he said. After tossing for so long, she was sleepy and exhausted. Looking at the man who left, she felt sleepy.


    I''m really tired tonight. I want to have a good rest. My head is getting heavy and my eyelids are sticking together unconsciously.She didn''t understand what she was doing tonight. Even if she was playing a small temper, she didn''t dare to treat Mu Shaofeng like this. Maybe it was because she couldn''t stand it, so she had to fight against men in everything.


    When Mu Shaofeng came out again, the woman on the bed had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the small face stained with tears, the depression in my heart also disappeared half unconsciously.


    He went to the bathroom and wiped her face with a warm towel. He just stared at her, and at last he was a bit absent-minded.


    Tonight''s all too not normal, this wench has never been so presumptuous in front of her, although know that those clever are she pretends, but also not like this.


    And tonight''s oneself have never been so tolerant of a person, their patience is completely ground out by this girl.


    Tonight''s two people are too strange, up to now he is still confused, why these two days she is so resistant to himself, what he has done to make her so disgusted.


    I''m tired of such nonsense in front of him. In the end, I even bowed my head to her again and again. The incredible practice just happened to me.


    I should have been angry, but when I saw that poor little face, my heart was immediately replaced by pity, and I couldn''t make any fire at last.


    Although I don''t know what he is angry about, he can see that she is really in a bad mood.


    Originally, she wanted her, but looking at her sleeping face, she gave up the idea. She must be tired tonight, and she couldn''t bear to destroy the peace at the moment.


    So lying down to see her for a long time, just lie back to her side, put people in his arms, in her forehead gently fall on their own kiss.


    Maybe after tonight, everything will be better. It''s time to make a scene. If it''s like today, he really can''t help it.


    If you always make trouble like this, no matter how patient you are, you will be tortured and crazy by her


    When yizixi wakes up again, he finds a man''s strong arm on his body. He looks like Mu Shaofeng is sleeping beside him at the moment.


    It''s a rare time. Every time when she wakes up, the people around her have already left. It''s rare that he still sleeps so deeply.


    Just looking at his tightly wrinkled eyebrows, what makes him so upset, even to sleep.


    Yi Zixi wriggles his body and wants to leave under his arm, but his arm is so heavy that he can''t get away. When he looks at it, there are signs of waking up.


    I think I must have been very tired yesterday. It''s strange that the man who has been sleeping very little didn''t wake him up with her actions.


    There is still some pain in the head, which may be caused by excessive drinking yesterday, but in addition, there is no other discomfort in the body.


    Last night''s clip a little bit into his mind, although some plot fragments, but most of the time I still remember.


    He pulled himself into a box and was invited by Smith to sing . back to the Empire


    Look around the environment, although it is a strange place, but as long as it is not in his rest room or the emperor is good.


    "Ah Recovering her memory, she could not help covering her mouth. Last night, she was so presumptuous in front of him. The most important thing is that the man was not angry and basically satisfied with his requirements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    I never thought that the president of Empire would sing in front of so many people because of his own words, and he didn''t think hard about his feelings in that situation.


    She didn''t know what it was like in her heart at the moment. Looking at the man beside her, she didn''t expect that he would have a pity for herself.


    I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad about the result. At least since the reconciliation, he didn''t force himself to do those things he didn''t want to do with his previous animal behavior.


    In the past, the more he struggled under him, the more he could increase his desire to conquer, and let himself completely submit to him.


    I didn''t expect that I was so noisy with him last night, and I always tried my best to contain myself, showing a tender side that I never had.


    Looking at the man whose brows are still wrinkled together, in fact, he is helpless to himself. What worries him is what happened last night.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but let him drill into his arms, feeling the warmth of the man''s arms.


    After watching for a long time, he pulled the little woman to his arms and said, "honey, we didn''t last night. Should we make it up now..."


    There is no need to explain that Bai yizixi understood what he meant. He lowered his head slightly. "Sir, there are still things to do in the company today."


    "I grant leave." Without her, the company can also be transferred, but I have not been satisfied all night, and my heart will inevitably be dissatisfied.


    "There are still many things I need to deal with today. I don''t want them to think that I can do whatever I want with your power, which will affect your reputation."


    Looking at him, he didn''t mean to let go. His two little hands were against the man''s chest. He didn''t want to be close to him physically. Since he chose others, he would stop being his hero.


    "You really think about me." Mu Shaofeng is not happy to hum, can see the girl''s resistance to himself, thought that wake up will be good, did not expect to wake up, she is not as good as last night.


    At least after she gets drunk, she will be close to herself, even if she doesn''t let him touch her, just hold her in her arms. I don''t know when her requirements will be reduced so much.


    Good temper are not like themselves, but now the impulse is not very big, easy to control, they bear the heart of sullen, open arms woman.


    Early in the morning, I don''t want to make trouble with her like yesterday. It seems that I really want to find Mu Zihao to discuss the problem of women, otherwise the problem will not be solved. It seems that the girl is determined not to let herself close.


    These two days are enough for him. If he doesn''t solve it early, he will suffer at last. He doesn''t want to be so young that he can''t have any problems.


    Step down from the bed and walk to the bathroom, leaving the woman a figure.


    Looking at his unhappy appearance, Yi Zixi was not happy. In fact, this was not the result she wanted, but she was a person with a bottom line. Once something happened, she couldn''t change later. Maybe she needed some time. As long as he could give enough time, she would return to the original way.


    Knowing that they are just getting better, this is not good for them at all, but I just can''t accept it from the bottom of my heart.


    When Mu Shaofeng came out, he had changed his clothes. His shirt was unbuttoned and he was wearing it with his arms open. It was just a glance and his face turned red.


    Seeing that he walked slowly towards himself, yizixi''s heart began to be restless again. He strained the quilt wrapped around himself and said pitifully, "I don''t have any clothes. Go and get them for me."


    All blame this man. Her clothes were torn by him last night. I don''t know where they were left. It''s embarrassing that she can''t go out like this.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at her and didn''t say a word. Yi Zixi wrapped the quilt around himself and went to the door barefoot.


    He doesn''t have to find it himself. It''s just, "where is this place? Why haven''t I been here?"


    "This is the upper level apartment of Empire, which provides a place for employees to rest." The man said faintly.


    "Oh..." Since it''s still in Empire, it''s easy to do. Just go downstairs to the lounge and get your clothes.


    Then he hopped to the door. Before he came and touched the door handle, his body was locked in his arms.


    Turning his head, he looked at the man''s dark eyes, frowned tightly together, "like this, I''m not afraid to be seen by others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    I haven''t been around him for a long time, but I''m much more daring and open-minded than when I first met him. I dare to run out in this way. Last time I went out in my nightgown, I didn''t teach this girl how to succeed. How to deal with her is always so light.


    "Then you go and get it for me?" But looking at him like this, the buttons of his shirt are not complete. If you let others see his sexy side, I''m afraid human life will happen. Then people will faint excitedly. For their little heart, you''d better go by yourself. Anyway, most of the people in his office hall are women, except Mu Zihao.


    As far as he knows, Mu Zihao has projects these days, which should not appear in the Empire.


    Even if they see themselves like this, they don''t want the girl to look at him. They don''t understand why they have such an idea in their heart.


    It''s clearly something that doesn''t belong to you, and you''ve been hoping for it again and again.


    The man took off his shirt and put it on her. Then he wrapped the little man in his arms with a quilt and said, "why, don''t you leave? Do you really want them to see us like this?"


    Then she picked her up and looked at the empty corridor. Yizixi''s heart relaxed. Why did she worry so much about other women seeing him? According to common sense, what she should worry about is that the relationship between them would not be discovered. If she found out that she was supported by a man, she would not raise her head in front of them.


    But for mu Shaofeng, it seems that he began to surpass his reputation in his heart.


    It took only a few seconds to take the president''s elevator. When the elevator door opened, I looked around and found that no one had come to work at this moment, so I felt at ease to protect the environment.


    This action looks so harmonious on the two people, as if they had done it several times, with a unique tacit understanding.


    However, Yi Zixi didn''t find this subtle move, but mu Shaofeng saw it in his eyes. His strength in his hand could not help stepping up a little, and his boredom was half gone.


    When he arrived at the office, Mu Shaofeng put down the person he was holding in his arms. Suddenly, a woman''s high heels sounded.


    Yizixi was surprised, almost did not want to, directly pulled the man in, "bang", shut the luxurious door, blocked everything outside.


    Then he draped his thin sheet over the man and said seriously, "go and change your clothes, so that they won''t come in and see you like this."


    Does the man know how charming he is and how attractive he is in the eyes of the girl''s son? As long as he sees the fixed gaze of others on him, he will feel depressed.


    Mu Shaofeng picked eyebrows, a little curious about the girl''s practice, but still obediently went to the lounge to change clothes.


    Only when he got dressed and came out again did he breathe a sigh of relief and walk towards the rest room. Even if he didn''t want to go in, he had his own clothes there.


    When I was ready to close the door and look up at the man, I found that he was staring at me with a kind of eyes that I couldn''t understand.


    Yi Zixi immediately put on a pair of alert eyes, "what do you want to do."


    You can''t be such a rogue. Just after saving this man, it''s like revenge, forcing yourself?


    "So I don''t want to be seen like this?" Thin lips slightly raised, some proud eyes.


    But in Yi Zi Xi''s eyes, what he saw was slowly disdaining.


    She didn''t know how to answer him. She wanted to say, "yes, I don''t want other women to see you so charming. This kind of appearance can only be displayed in front of themselves, and you are not allowed to see other women in your eyes."


    But she knows what her identity is and doesn''t want those unrealistic ideas to be teased by men in turn, so just think about them in her heart.


    Please hum, "pa" shut the door and locked it. Although he knew that as long as he wanted to come in, the door was just a matter of one foot for him, he still did it.


    Glancing at the big bed, he went to the bathroom and began to wash himself, until he cleaned up. If he could, he really didn''t want to see the big bed again.


    When she came out, Mu Shaofeng was already working at her desk.


    Yizixi just a light look at the man, then whispered, "I''m gone."


    "I''ll see you off." The man closed his notebook and got up quickly.


    "No, I have my own feet." She doesn''t need him to send her. His good is left to other women. It''s not a unique favor. She is not rare, and she is not willing to compete with others.


    Because she understands that the love she is fighting for is not happy. What is "love" thinking about? How can she and Mu Shaofeng have a real love? They start from an agreement, and the ending will not be good.


    Without expectation, there will be no disappointment. This is what she has been warning herself. The end of greed will be unacceptable. In the future, even if she is alone, she will not have any complaints.


    On the contrary, this is the best endingLooking at the back of the woman''s leaving, Mu Shaofeng''s two eyebrows tightly twisted together, angered himself and took advantage of her heart?


    The day before yesterday, she had been refusing herself, deliberately keeping the distance between them. What was the girl thinking in her heart? Did she not toss enough last night, and the anger in her heart had not subsided.


    Ask oneself also did not make what special, sorry her thing, so and oneself angry.


    At the moment, I can''t see the unhappiness, but he doesn''t have the heart to coax me. I don''t know what the purpose of her doing this is.


    Mu Shaofeng really didn''t like such a woman. She tossed all night yesterday. Then she fell asleep and tried to put out the fire. She only slept for three hours all night, and now she still puts on such a bad face in front of her.


    At the moment when the elevator door closed, a huge figure burst in.


    Then slender fingers across her face, "your so-called struggle is no different from flirting in my eyes."


    Yi Zixi was speechless by his words. Since he thought so, he had no way to change his mind. The most difficult thing to change is one''s mind.


    Now he is the truth and mends the relationship between them. Back to the past, he doesn''t want to put in all kinds of obstacles every night when he wants her, which will make him sleep very uneasy every night.


    He was very curious about what he had done to make her so angry. As long as she said it, it was not impossible for him to change it. It was hard for anyone to feel it in his heart. What was in her mind.


    Yi Zixi felt the gaze on her. She also understood what the man wanted. He didn''t force himself last night. She was very grateful, but it took time to accept her.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, "please give me some time", if he is willing to wait


    "What you''re doing is trying to prove that you''re different from others?"


    Yi Zixi looks at her and doesn''t say anything. She never wants to prove anything in her heart, because she is afraid of knowing the truth. If the gap between reality and dream is too big, she will keep the beauty in her heart, at least in the dead of night, she can recall those beautiful fragments.


    She lowered her head to hide her sadness. She didn''t want to be seen by anyone.


    Fortunately, the elevator time is not very long, "Ding" sound, in the door opened the moment, yizixi walked out.


    Before he stepped out, he was pulled in by the man behind him and threw himself on the wall.


    Yi Zixi raised his head in panic, "what do you want to do? There are so many people outside. Do you want them to know our relationship?"


    "Just know." Anyway, no one dares to talk about him behind his back. It''s better to know, so no one dares to peep at his woman.


    Although she thought so, her long finger fell on the button of closing the door, and the elevator closed slowly in front of her eyes.


    Yizixi pushed the man''s chest, but the mountain did not move in front of him.


    But now I''m not happy, "asshole, you let go, if you don''t leave, I''ll shout."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I didn''t stop you." The man hummed coldly.


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to keep pestering with this man here. She still has many things to do. If this man feels bored, he can find other women.


    For example, I believe that some big stars have time. Their most important job is not to please manufacturers and investment owners. As long as they hold on to Mu Shaofeng, the future will be smooth.


    I just don''t know who the child is. If Mu Shaofeng knew that his beloved woman was putting a green hat on him outside, he didn''t know what reaction he would have. Everywhere he went, he looked like a piece of grassland, which made him laugh.


    "What''s so happy? Let me hear it." Looking at her smile, I can''t help but feel happy. I really look down on myself more and more. Everything is tied up by a little girl.


    Instantly, the woman stopped smiling and looked at him impatiently, "Sir, I have a lot of things to do, please get out of the way."


    "My time is more precious than yours."


    Yes, the president of empire is in a hurry. He doesn''t worry about what he has to worry about. She works so hard for the company. In the end, it''s just those salaries, not her own business, but she doesn''t want to see this man at all.


    When I saw that face, I felt angry and said, "since your time is so precious, what can you do with me?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips and was blocked by her. He didn''t know what to respond to. Yes, his time was so precious. He was still pestering with her here. Didn''t he suffer everything by himself? I didn''t know what happened from the day before yesterday, and he would spend so much time with her.


    It could have been suppressed. As long as the agreement is in hand, can she go to heaven here?


    What he likes is that the girl is a little bird and a little cat.


    Now this way, let his man''s self-esteem is very frustrated, just as he now has no position in front of this girl, but riding on his head.


    When he became so humble, they all said that the intelligence quotient of the person in love was zero. Did he also make some mistakes, but he had different feelings for her? Is it really a love relationship?


    "I said what I lack most is patience. You should know our relationship." Mu Shaofeng''s eyes hit her coldly, revealing a gloomy atmosphere.


    Mu Shaofeng thought in his heart that if the girl continued to make trouble with herself, he would take her upstairs and throw her on the bed. He would suppress her with primitive methods to ensure that she would be respectful to herself when she left again and would not dare to be so arrogant.


    To tell you the truth, Yi Zixi was scared by his face at the moment and quickly lowered his head. Even if he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to add fuel to the fire here.


    She knows Mu Shaofeng''s means. As long as no one can stop him from doing what he wants to do, and she doesn''t know what he has done in the past two days, she dares to speak to him like this. Fan''s temper will be crushed by a man if he is not careful.


    She understood that if she wanted to disappear in Soochow, many people would be willing to serve him without his help, but she was just as small as a mole ant in front of him.


    How can such a small force compete with an elephant.


    In his cold eyes, he finally sobered up.


    I can''t help but step back until my back is against the wall and there is no way back


    Biting his lips, he did not dare to look at the man''s eyes. He said in a soft voice, "right, sir, I don''t know what happened recently. I won''t treat you with such a bad attitude in the future, but now I really have a job to do, and I have to negotiate with LAN. The second young master is waiting for me in LAN."


    He doesn''t like himself when he is docile, so now can he be relieved?


    But in the face of such a clever woman''s moment, Mu Shaofeng''s mood became more and more upset. He didn''t even know what he was thinking in his heart, and he was never so upset.


    Other people have been obedient according to their own requirements, which should not be what they want, but seeing her become afraid of herself, she is even more unhappy.


    On the contrary, the little girl who came to see if she had a good meal the day before yesterday is the real Yi Zixi. Although she always scolds herself, her mischievous and lovely eyes have never escaped her sight. Now this kind of cleverness is all false.


    To suppress the arrogance in his heart, others have been obedient, and then with a little woman, it seems that he has no demeanor.


    They froze in the elevator for a long time before he said coldly, "I''ll see you off."


    Leave these three words, long legs toward the elevator, looking at his stubborn figure, I have no choice, but continue to quarrel with him will delay more time, since he see you off, then let him, free driver


    When the lobby lady saw the figure that she left with Mu Shaofeng, she didn''t make a fuss. It seems that they often see this kind of scene.


    The man got in the car first and opened the door for her.The woman who originally wanted to sit in the back doesn''t want to make trouble at the moment. As long as she arrives at D & F safely, she will be satisfied.


    It was quite quiet all the way. They had their own thoughts and had no communication in the whole journey.


    The car quickly stops at the D & F gate. After it stops, the little woman on the car quickly gets out of the car. It seems that she is a tiger. If she doesn''t run, she is waiting to be eaten. What kind of image she is in her heart really makes him curious.


    Mu Shaofeng, who never cares about what others think of him, is now curious and eager to know his position in the girl''s heart.


    Looking at the slender figure, the man couldn''t help squinting.


    Seemingly better on the surface, clever stay in their own side, in fact, are false.


    At the beginning, the girl was very afraid of herself, but let her go back to the way she used to be, and her Inexplicable heart was stuffed up.


    What is the problem between them that leads to today''s situation?


    Is it that she began to find that she was kind to her and became unscrupulous, thinking that he should spoil himself.


    Facts have proved that women are not to be spoiled. Before they go anywhere, they begin to become arrogant.


    If you don''t get angry completely, you can''t suppress her. If you put it in the past, let alone a woman, who dares to talk to herself like that and still put her face in front of her, it''s really crazy for her.


    Women in front of themselves in addition to flattering is seducing, there is no such as her, where there is a little lady look.


    But last night she so tossed himself, to the end also can''t bear to lay hands on her, is not his head was the door clip, began to nerve abnormal up.


    His eyes were tired. He rubbed his forehead, and now some of them began to dislike himself. It was a woman who spent so much energy, how many women he didn''t want, and how many things he had to do. They were all wasted on this girl.


    Turn around and drive back.


    There are so many women who take the initiative to come to the door. Why should they hang on a tree.


    When she stepped into the D & F, she saw Mu Shaofeng driving the car at a high speed. She didn''t know what had happened to her these days. She dared to talk to him like that.


    Quarrel with that man, I''m really brave. I lost my life accidentally, but she did it.


    What''s more incredible is that he is not angry. Although Mu Shaofeng is not happy, he still sends himself to the company. What''s the matter with him.


    In the past, if I lose my temper with him, I either threaten myself or force myself to do things I don''t want to do, but now It''s hard to understand.


    When entering the upper floor, those people in the box last night didn''t do anything like that. Because the president treated her differently last night, in order to coax a woman into singing, he actually agreed to her request.


    Director Yi is the person of the president. Even if they have any opinions, they dare not say anything. Looking at her coming late today, they are all adults. They have already thought about how fierce it was last night


    Seeing her approaching the office, ye ye immediately followed in, closed the door and asked mysteriously, "director, are you really with Mr. mu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Yi Zixi was surprised and met her happy eyes. "Ah, when did this happen? Why don''t I know?"


    How can they know this? It''s true that they are together, but they don''t know the truth behind it, and they don''t want to let them know.


    "We all saw it in the box last night. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu was so dedicated." The leaf keeps praising the man beside him, this scene is like the mother-in-law praising the son-in-law.


    "Together..." Ha ha, she really wants to be with him. It''s just that who Mu Shaofeng is, the president of Empire, will take a fancy to her, a woman who wants to look good but can''t help herself in her career. It''s too high of her.


    For him, he is just fulfilling the agreement, just like a doll. When a man is happy, he comes to cajole, but when he is not happy, he throws it aside. Besides, people have decent girlfriends. Even if there are no big ladies and celebrities, where can we get her.


    Seeing her disdain, Ye Ye was not happy. "People admitted that you were his woman last night. Do you want to hide it from me?"


    "What?" Yi Zixi looked at her in surprise, "admit, admit what..." How come I have no impression of what happened yesterday? What did Mu Shaofeng say to them? This man is really crazy.


    Looking at a confused face of her, Ye Zi was really defeated, so important things, she did not remember, if it is their own, will be happy to faint.


    Although some fragments hurt her mind, how could she remember such details? Especially after drinking, she didn''t even know what nonsense she said, and she didn''t care about others.


    "Mr. Mu said that you are his woman, is not to announce that you are in love with each other..." Ye ye looks at her with an excited face. The director finds a good home, and the people around her will treat her well. With Mu Shaofeng, a good tree, they will have a beautiful future.


    "You don''t know. Last night, LAN Qianli''s woman stuck her eyes on Mr. mu all the time. Guess what? They didn''t even look at him. They were looking at you all the time..."


    What she said later, Yi Zixi didn''t go into her head. She was really scared by her words. Mu Shaofeng actually admitted last night


    Silent for a long time, thinking about how to explain to these people, the higher you climb, the more miserable you will fall. You are full of hope for this man, and you can''t get any desired results. So when you are laughed at, you might as well explain it clearly now.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Yi Zixi slowly threw out a sentence, "rich people''s world, we don''t understand, he said I was her woman, but big boss like him, there are many women outside, just a joke, don''t take it too seriously, also tell them, this matter is a misunderstanding, don''t take it to heart."


    When ye ye wants to answer something more, she has entered the working mode. Seeing that she has no mind to deal with herself, she turns around and leaves.


    At the moment when the door closed, Yi Zixi leaned on the back of his chair. To be honest, he was his girlfriend. His appearance was bright and limitless. It was not a problem to want anything. The most important thing was that Mu Shaofeng was not poor in money and had the right. In Soochow, who didn''t buy him a face? He was respectful.


    It''s hard to say that she''s just an accessory attached to a man. She''s taken care of by a man. However, there are not necessarily many people who are taken care of by him. What''s she in his heart.


    All day in a muddle, finally get up to work time, while the man has not yet called, he went to Han Mengting''s home, if you call him, he said that he would not go back to the party tonight.


    On the contrary, as long as the man really wants to find himself, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can catch her back. It''s a day to drag on.


    However, what makes her feel unusual is that Mu Shaofeng didn''t make a call all night, and there were no calls in her mobile phone for the next three days.


    I heard that the work had been completed this month, so I didn''t go to the company these three days, but stayed at her home all the time.


    Originally, it didn''t matter much. Today, Han Mengting was resting at home, leaning on the sofa and flipping through the newspaper. "I said, honey, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Finally, in the face of women''s repeated questioning, helplessly told the whole thing.


    Teng for a while, lying corpse like woman straightened up, "I tell you, such a man can''t forgive, you just want to teach him a lesson, think who you are, the richest man in Soochow is great, can eat the bowl and still think about the pot."


    Yi Zixi sighed helplessly: "you know what we came together for and what equality we talked about in front of him." This kind of behavior that only allows the state officials to set fire and does not allow the people to light cigarettes makes them look down upon.


    "This dream Ke''er is not an honest person at first sight. If Mu Shaofeng is with her, he may not be wearing many hats." Although I was surprised by myself when I met for the first time, what I hate most as a woman is this kind of cheating behavior.


    In general, women are said to be promiscuous, and those bad words will be used in women. But men only say that they are romantic. When they have enough fun, they will praise the prodigal son for not changing his money.She looks like a gentleman. In fact, she doesn''t do anything. When she begins to use the agreement to coerce Xi''er, she is a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. She has lost her parents since she was a child. No matter how well she lives with her aunt, it can''t be compared with the love of her parents. I can''t imagine that the uncle who didn''t slip away took her to trade with others.


    "You blame yourself for being so kind that the man has a chance to take advantage of it." anyway, she''s doing well in Paris. If she doesn''t come back to support herself and live a good life, it''s absolutely no problem.


    The uncle didn''t pay much all day, and he wanted to take advantage of her illness to get all her property back. He was wrong.


    This woman must think for herself when she gets married. It''s a living example.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s not all for my aunt. She has raised me for so many years. How can I watch her ignore me..."


    She can''t be an ungrateful person, but now Mu Shaofeng has a dream, and his recovery of freedom is just around the corner, but what he has been dreaming of is about to come true, and he can''t be happy at all.


    "I just want to tell you that Mu Shaofeng is not as simple as you seem. He is more dangerous than ye Haoran. You should keep more snacks around him." It seems that what he said is useless now, but he sighed helplessly.


    "I know."


    "Well, don''t be upset. Let''s go to the cinema." Just when Gong bingye was at home, they didn''t go out for a long time.


    Yi Zixi pursed his mouth, "or you go, I don''t want to be a light bulb, be despised."


    "Who dares." She understood that she was talking too much about the last time, but after that time, Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards her was not much better. She saw that the relationship between them had slowed down. If it wasn''t for the middle one, Meng Ke''er would not have been the result now.


    She always felt that Mu Shaofeng had a special feeling for Xi''er, but she was not sure what to do. She was afraid that her hope would be too high, and she could not tell her how to face the pain brought by Ye Haoran.


    "Well, let''s go. Maybe we''ll just finish the movie. You can see Nangong Jin, the male god. Don''t you want to see his wonderful performance in the new movie?" Then she pulled up the woman sitting on the sofa and yelled at Gong bingye, "husband, hurry up and drive. Let''s play."


    I''m used to seeing the love between them, but I don''t know what happened today. I look at other people in pairs to find their own happy life. I look at myself alone, and then I start to feel lonely. How can I start to feel sad before night? It''s really not like myself.


    What''s the matter? If he doesn''t find himself, it''s not that he should be with her. She''s hiding here just to take Tingting as a shield. Why does she think of that bastard now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "All right." She almost forgot that today is the first show of Nangong Jin''s film. This man has always been their male god. Of course, when the male god''s film is released, she has to support it.


    "By the way, Mo Chenyi doesn''t know whether he is at home or not. It''s better to ask him to come out together." To the car, Han Mengting thought, "I call him, no matter how busy, as long as there is your bureau, he will come."


    Yi Zixi, who is sitting in the back, purses her mouth. She understands Chen Yi''s intention to herself, but once the relationship is broken, it will be embarrassing to meet again. Mu Zishan is a good girl, and they are well matched. She doesn''t want to be an obstacle to his future relationship.


    Seeing that she didn''t talk all the time, Han Mengting turned around and said, "well, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Yizixi light nodded, "well, then you ask him." Even though I turned my head and looked out of the car window, now I really don''t know what attitude to face him. Last time I went out, I had a big fight with Mu Shaofeng because of my own affairs. I really don''t want my own affairs to affect him and the friendship between them.


    However, they all talked things out and hoped that he could understand them, so that they could return to the original situation, even if they often got together, they would not feel uneasy.


    Three people out of the car, because Mo Chenyi is dealing with some work, late, just get together for dinner.


    In the car not far away from them, a man was sitting with a laptop and started his own work.


    Long fingers on the keyboard tapping, issued a clear sound, a document less than 10 minutes was sent successfully by him.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xiao Mo looks at the dynamics outside. When he sees the figure, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    My husband has been working for five days in a row. In these five days, he is full of work. He works 12 hours with high intensity every day. The rest of the time is either drinking or venting his spare energy in the gym. His sleep time is only three or four hours.


    Even if my husband''s physical quality has always been above ordinary people, but even if he is in good health, he can''t stand it.


    Looking through the rearview mirror at the man sitting in the back, his slender fingers pressing on his forehead.


    It''s still such a pretty face, I can''t see the tired appearance at all.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Miss Yi hasn''t been here these days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on between them. However, he feels that it must be related to miss Yi that Mr. Yi has become like now.


    Fill your life with work. Even the whole company works overtime with my husband. He can''t bear it. Even if the people at the bottom have opinions, they don''t dare to put forward them.


    Imperial welfare is so good that they all want to stay here. Who wants to lose their job.


    The reason why she came out today was forced by Miss Zishan, otherwise she would still be busy in the office.


    It is also because of Miss Zishan that the whole company has a chance to breathe. These days, she is trembling in front of her husband, for fear that one might accidentally lead the fire to her head.


    I accidentally said something I shouldn''t have said. I was curious why Miss Yi didn''t come these days. As a result, he worked hard all night to finish the work of that day, and he had to work hard the next day.


    Fortunately, he saw Miss Yi''s figure here today. He knew that they would be liberated soon. Maybe he could have a holiday as soon as he met her. But he had to have a good rest.


    Looking at the three people walking towards this side, Xiao Mo''s eyes couldn''t hide his excitement. He called softly to the rear, "Sir, look at Yi..."


    "Shut up." Mu Shaofeng didn''t even lift his eyelids. He had been busy all night for a scheme. He didn''t close his eyes all night. It''s false to say that he was not tired, but he worked so hard that he didn''t know why. As soon as he had a rest, his little face would appear in front of him.


    In order to let oneself no longer think wildly, then form the arrangement full.


    Xiao Mo knows that he is disturbing his husband''s rest, but he has to seize this opportunity. If Yi Zixi doesn''t come back, he can carry it, but they can''t.


    Many people at the bottom inquired about him. They were curious about what happened to Mr. Wang. He became so impersonal. He could only explain that there have been too many things recently. He kept pacifying him. If he goes on here, he will be the first one to collapse.


    Since then, there has been one less lovely person in the world


    Miss Yi can appear in front of them at the moment, it must be God sent to save the world, I must not miss this opportunity.


    But my husband told me to shut up, and my heart began to fear.


    It''s about to start. After she leaves, where do you go to find it? If you don''t say it again, it''s really too late. For the sake of the happy life of the whole company, I''ll give up.


    Looking at Miss Yi and Han Mengting hand in hand, holding a big bucket of popcorn in one hand, Xiao Mo couldn''t help crying when they were about to go in, "Sir, it''s Miss Yi. She''s with her best friend."


    Xi''er


    Hearing her name, mu shaofengteng opened his eyes and looked along Xiao Mo''s line of sight, but the people gathered by the disciples had been submerged by the delicate body.All of a sudden, Xiao Mo was completely flustered


    This time, Han Mengting is beautiful. Her left hand is holding her dear man, and her right hand is holding her favorite friend. That''s where the happiness of life lies.


    Today is the premiere of the movie, and Nangong Jin is the target of all Soochow girls, so she has a lot of personality. Fortunately, money can make the ghost push the mill, and they all order luxury lovers seats.


    And also left a place for Mo Chenyi, afraid that he will come soon, but what they don''t know is that the man is really in the cinema, but at the moment, he is entangled by the little girl Mu Zishan.


    As soon as they came in, they were tired of being together. Usually they didn''t have enough intimacy at home. They all said goodbye to their newlyweds. Usually, they didn''t think she was careless, but they always looked like little birds around Gong bingye.


    It''s just that I can''t see what''s going on there. Although it''s a couple''s seat, the humanized design adds partitions on both sides, so I don''t know even if they are hot.


    When the opening song starts, a publicity photo of Nangong Jin appears, with her delicate face and cold breath. The girls scream when they get up.


    It''s really a demon. He''s more delicate than a woman. But he can''t see a woman''s charm and reveals her masculinity. Such a man is really the best in the world. It took tens of thousands of years for him to come out. Of course, one is worth cherishing.


    Before I met Mu Shaofeng, her idol was him, and she was also a love bean of Nangong Jin. But now looking at the man on the screen, she is no longer as intoxicated as before.


    Nangong Jin is an ancient general here. With her cold eyes and high and cold modeling, she always thinks that another person will better interpret the image of the work. That man doesn''t have to act as a real king general, but the general is a bit too talented for him. If he wants to be a king, he should be a king.


    Only in this way can he be worthy of his image.


    Really, how to always think about that man for no reason, it''s so cheap.


    I took a sip of the ice sand in my hand. I wanted to calm down.


    That bastard didn''t find himself during this period of time, and I don''t know why he went. Is he tired of being with mengke''er and forgetting himself? They all say that men are unreliable. Even he is. When the grass on the wall is new, don''t use the old one. There is no good thing. No wonder he trusts him so inexplicably.


    Originally her favorite smoothie, now in the mouth also immediately become Meizi tasteless.


    The men on the battlefield are reluctant to give up women when they leave. The tenderness of their eyes captivates thousands of audiences. Yi Zixi''s eyes are also locked on the screen. Why is this look so familiar to him? Unconsciously, another man''s face appears in his mind.


    Handsome side face, cold light, even if he did not do anything, he fell in love with him, he looked at himself so gently, although still taut, also can not hide the smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    At that time, he was thinking about who, how can there be so tender eyes.


    It turns out that I have already kept his expression in mind, even so, I can''t hide the sadness and loneliness in my heart.


    A person''s life is spent in endless entanglement and dissatisfaction. I don''t know why he is so gloomy when I think of him.


    The straw was biting in her mouth all the time Next to her came a low voice.


    Yizixi is like a demon, light nodding, light "um" a reply.


    All of a sudden, the movie is just the prelude. Thousands of horses are on the March, and the heroes are on the March. They lower their heads and continue to drink from the cup.


    The man next to him hummed coldly. Yi Zixi noticed that there was a man sitting beside him. He turned his head and a pretty face appeared in front of him.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes widened. Before she could react, the man would stay in his arms and smell the unique smell of tobacco.


    Just now, I was still thinking about this man. I didn''t expect that I could feel the warm embrace of a man for a moment. All of this came so suddenly that I didn''t have any defense. If I bit the straw in my mouth from time to time, I would be frightened by his action.


    The first reaction is, how did he appear here and who did he come with? If you told her that two men came here to watch a movie and killed themselves, they would not believe it. They suppressed their feelings and asked faintly, "who did you come with?"


    "I''m the one who is." His eyes fell on the quilt she held in her little hand. He had been watching her drink for a long time. It was so delicious that he suddenly wanted to taste it.


    Looking along the woman''s eyes, he was depressed. A handsome man sat in front of her and didn''t know how to deal with her. Besides, Nangong Jin was really so handsome. He felt that he must be much better than him in that dress. He heard the screams of a group of girls from the entrance.


    It''s so superficial. I didn''t expect that this girl is just like them. There''s nothing to lose in front of a screen. She''s a little crazy.


    As soon as his waist was tight, he turned to look at him. He obviously felt that the man''s body was emitting cold air. He gave him a white look. Really, he was not angry. This man was angry.


    Wriggling his body, he wanted to escape from the man''s clutches, with some impatience in his voice. "What are you doing here? Go with others."


    "Who am I with?" The man bit her in the ear.


    If you can really want to kill this man with a white eye, you know it and ask, "of course, it''s the people you accompany." Really want to tell him directly, dream can son Bai, in front of me pretend what silly, think she is stupid.


    "Don''t I see you?" The girl said this to herself at such a time. She really didn''t know how to be funny.


    "Then you can go back when you see it. Don''t let others wait." Yi Zixi pushed the man again. Since he came with others, what can he do to show off to her? Can he easily find a better one than himself?


    But she really does not admit that, at least she will not run cheap to find a man, beg others on their own, although it is not pleasant to say, but it is not this truth.


    Now I know that it''s not too late to see myself. Why have I been there for such a long time? If I slap you and give you a date, will you thank others?


    Since there is no time to take care of yourself and accompany others, backbone will disappear in front of you forever.


    Looking at the unwilling expression of the woman in his arms, Mu Shaofeng suddenly frowned. He was looking forward to seeing the girl. Unfortunately, she didn''t accept her feelings at all. In her voice, she said, "are you sitting alone in this couple''s seat?"


    Squinting eyes, full of warning, if she said with other men, he is not willing to lay hands on her, then that man will never turn over in Soochow, as long as he Mu Shaofeng in one day, that man will not want to go down in Soochow.


    Yi Zixi is a little uneasy. He only allows the state official to set fire and forbid the people to light a cigarette. Isn''t he the same? He came with others and really wants to reply to him "yes, how can you take me?"


    But after his dangerous eyes, to tell the truth, her heart really counseled. She had seen this man''s means and bloodthirsty, and suddenly changed her lines, "Tingting and Gong bingye are sitting together. Of course, I''m here alone. Can I still stare at them?"


    The man nodded faintly. He was quite satisfied with this decision. At least he didn''t find that he was fooling around with other people''s men on his back. His big hands put them on the top and held the woman''s soft.


    "Ah" provoked yizixi to cry, stopped his big hand and said with a smile: "Sir, the person you are waiting for, it''s not good for others to wait so long."


    This man has girlfriends all around him, but he can''t be more comfortable. He dares to go out and hook up three or four in a venue, and he doesn''t know how to behave himself. He''s not afraid of shame, and he''s afraid of it. When his real girlfriend comes after him later, he''ll embarrass himself a lot. How can he be so selfish and never think about her feelings.


    Since it''s with Meng Ke''er, hurry back to her. Today, I think I haven''t seen anything. I''m blind, out of sight and out of mind."No, I''m sitting here this year." The man didn''t show any sign of leaving. Instead, he held the woman to her lap. Her uneasiness at the moment made her feel very unusual. In addition, the girl had enough capital. Just stay there quietly and sell cute, she could welcome a large number of admirers. "Don''t let me find a man for a while."


    "No Yi Zixi began to panic. Although he said something unfair to him, he wanted to refute it, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end.


    If you let him know that Mo Chenyi is sitting here for a while, he will kill himself


    At the thought of his anger, I was a little afraid.


    Yizixi always wanted to get down from his leg, but the big hand gently to her waist, it was impossible to move half a minute, looked at the position next to the eye, didn''t want them to find the abnormality here, "Sir, there are so many people here, don''t do that."


    Small hand against his chest, very flustered, I know this bastard, but everything can be done.


    "They can''t see." In just five words, the big hand went under the clothes.


    "You..." Is he crazy? This is a movie theater. "Don''t you..."


    Her defense didn''t make the man stop. On the contrary, it stimulated him to speed up his action. This bastard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Every time, I completely ignore my feelings. When I''m happy, I think of her in my arms. When I''m not happy, just like a few days ago, I don''t have a phone call. If I''m seen doing such ambiguous things with him here, how can I go out and meet people.


    "You''ve gone too far..."


    "Don''t you want to spend so many days, darling, I''ve been like you for a long time Your body really fascinates me. " Head buried in her neck, sucking the taste of her body, regardless of her resistance, magnetic sound in the ear.


    "Ha ha" Yi Zixi can''t help but sneer, the front sentence is still human words, really let his heart a surprise, but the back sentence instantly let himself fall to the bottom.


    I''m sorry for myself. I''m still longing for it when it''s time. Can''t you see through it? This man is just obsessed with his body. The reason why he''s around him for a long time is that he hasn''t played enough with his body.


    Even the grief has become powerless, and before he can recover, the big hand goes down again, and he is just like a doll, stupidly motionless, and a sense of despair surges into his heart.


    Is he still a human being? He''s just a beast. How can he treat her like this in front of so many people? Is there any difference between him and those robbers before.


    However, Mu Shaofeng didn''t notice Yi Zixi''s sadness and something wrong at the moment. He only knew that he missed her very much when she was away every night, and all this in his mind was just because he liked her body.


    Only when I hold her again can I find comfort. Does the girl know how much she miss her.


    Feel her body shaking, in her ear spray warm breath, comfort way, "don''t be afraid, no one will see, the sound insulation here is very good."


    Really? I hope no one can see this scene. She has no ability to resist, so she can only let men do whatever they want.


    This clever appearance won men''s favor, the corners of the mouth hook out the evil smile, the action on the hand is more unrestrained.


    Yi Zixi was very scared at the moment, but he still forced himself to put all his energy on the film. Unfortunately, no matter how touching the film was, he still didn''t want to watch it. His wild hands swam on him, and he couldn''t ignore his existence.


    When he just entered the arena, he seemed to see the girl''s figure. He always thought that he was wrong. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? However, Mu Shaofeng never came back and convinced him that what he saw just now was true.


    Although I know that it''s impossible for them to be together, I don''t want them to be so close in my heart. Mu Shaofeng is not as simple as she seems.


    Among the brothers, Mu Shaofeng is absolutely loyal. If you respect him, he will give you a fight. In his eyes, women are always regarded as clothes.


    I just don''t want to let this girl suffer more pain. A Ye Haoran is enough for her.


    Mu Zishan, sitting beside him, saw him looking around and hugged the man''s arm in a hurry. In a soft voice, she said, "brother Chen Yi, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious that your brother hasn''t been back for a long time. Nothing''s wrong." Looking at her pink lips, she leaned back.


    "He''ll be fine. Maybe he''ll get bored and go to work. Don''t worry, he just doesn''t understand interest. Let''s continue to watch it." Finish saying and continue to see to the screen, just Jin elder brother and his Chen Yi elder brother compare or he is more good-looking, after all, own vision is won''t make a mistake.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t speak, but sipped her mouth. These are all the things that their little girls like. To tell the truth, she was not interested. She didn''t understand when she heard the screams. What''s the matter? He didn''t see that Nangong Jin''s appearance could shock the audience. If she put them on, it would be good.


    What he is thinking at the moment is a mess. He is obviously worried about the girl


    I heard that she has been feverish these days, so I came to accompany her, hoping that she would feel better. Now he is also very tangled. When Han Mengting called, he told them that he was working. If he really met him, how to explain, her honesty in the girl''s heart would be greatly reduced.


    It was the trap he had set for himself that made him in such a dilemma.


    Han Mengting and Gong bingye''s mind is not here. They are breathing more and more quickly, and their body temperature is gradually rising. The woman turns into a pool of water and is soft in the man''s arms. They have to admit that Nangong Jin is really good-looking, but she is slightly inferior in front of his husband.


    At the beginning, I was quite involved in it, but the man beside me was jealous. Didn''t the boy just wear a suit of ancient clothes, which was so good-looking? Is his aesthetic problems, or those people have not seen what is really charming, he is disdain to enter the film and television industry, if he goes to play, not necessarily worse than him.


    Han Mengting also doesn''t want to make him unhappy because of this movie. After all, she comes out to play for the sake of being happy. The image of male god is just in her heart.


    Otherwise, they are all good brothers with similar tastes. They all have a common feature, that is "narcissism". Although they all admire Mu Shaofeng''s ability, they don''t let anyone in the appearance, especially in front of their own women.In the small compartment of another couple''s seat, the situation of these two people is not much better.


    At the moment, the man has been intoxicated in the gentle countryside and can''t be himself. Yizixi, who is teased by him, is soft all over. If it wasn''t for him to hold himself, he would have fallen to the ground long ago. As his actions become more and more unrestrained, his breathing becomes disordered, biting his lips and not letting the sound of his red heart beat.


    "Let go, you will be seen." The woman holds the man''s clothes tightly, with the voice of crying, she is really scared, here is not sure who will appear, if her degenerate appearance is seen by others, it is not sure that she will talk behind her back.


    "Baby, you see, you feel it." Clearly the body is very eager for themselves, small mouth is so hard.


    "Asshole!" Yi Zixi scolded angrily, "um..."


    At the time of hearing this groan, I finally couldn''t help it. "Ah" before I could react, I felt like my body was hanging in the air, so I was picked up by a man.


    Leave your seat and go straight to the corner of the gate, where it''s dark and no one will notice.


    From the moment I held her in my arms, I wanted to be here with her. I haven''t touched her for a week. If I can''t get her again, I''m afraid I will drive myself crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The man put him on the ground and was about to take on his belt. Yizixi wanted to run, but he found that he didn''t have any strength. His eyes were red and full of tears. "Please don''t be here."


    At this moment, the man who is close to collapse can''t manage so much. He kneaded her, opened his pants, and slowly entered


    "Relax, baby..." The man''s voice is already hoarse, but he is worried that his sudden entrance will hurt her.


    "I don''t want to..."


    In the dark, the ticket had been pinched in her hand.


    If I didn''t see that familiar face and didn''t know that she was coming, I saw the shadow just when I came in. I wanted to sit there and have something to do with him, but I didn''t expect that the girl sitting next to him was the dead girl.


    I really can''t see that yizixi is so pure that you can''t wait in the cinema and dare to be at the door. This is the most dangerous place is the safest


    It''s really wrong to expect that no one will notice in such a dark place. A girl can be so humble. Now it''s not unusual to think of the way she played in the box last time. In order to seduce a man, she can go out.


    Every time when the screen light is shining, you can see the image of the beloved face enjoying at the moment.


    There are tears in her eyes. This poor appearance is just a way to win men''s pity. I really don''t know what''s worth men''s heart on her. If she wants to have no body and no technology, how can so many men bow down to this girl''s pomegranate skirt.


    When watching the two people finish, Mu Shaofeng put the suit on her and took it out of the door. At that moment, he finally followed her out.


    She knew that if that man could become the dragon in the human race, he would be very sensitive and insightful. She did not dare to follow him very closely. Just now, those pictures were taken by herself. Unfortunately, the cinema was too dark and blurred to see her face clearly. In order to overthrow this girl and make her never turn over, there must be strong evidence.


    Let her under the pressure of public opinion, Mu Shaofeng can''t protect her, see what she can do, how long she can be arrogant.


    It''s just that these two people left in a hurry. Where are they going? According to the man''s strong body, just now it''s just foreplay, and it hasn''t entered the real link. Is it the hotel


    Ha ha, she really should let others have a good look at the real face under this pure face.


    The seed of jealousy has been deeply planted in his heart. It''s hard to get rid of the hatred if you don''t get rid of this girl completely.


    But in fact, the man who can''t wait has no time to go to the hotel and walk towards the car with the man in his arms.


    Looking at Xiao Mo, who is leaning against the door to smoke, Yi Zixi is aware of the man''s purpose, but he can''t escape from the man''s palm.


    Looking at Mr. Yi holding Miss towards the premier, now they don''t have to work overtime any more. As long as Miss Yi comes back, they will usher in spring, and tomorrow will be a beautiful morning.


    Xiao Mo immediately opened the door, the man put the villain in his arms, then turned over and pressed her under his body.


    When Xiao Mo opened the driver''s seat, Mu Shaofeng threw out a word in a hoarse voice, "roll!"


    Stunned for a few seconds, Xiao Mo immediately understood, quickly closed the door, left the space here for both of them, and locked the car to prevent anyone from disturbing. Then he quickly disappeared in front of him.


    Looking at you, I really reached the limit this time. Even the Emperor didn''t have time to come back, just Right here.


    The woman in the car keeps struggling and fighting. This man is crazy.


    However, the man who has been waiting for a week is not in a hurry. The pain of acacia is enough for him. Now he can''t bear it any more, and he can''t take her tears into consideration. If he lets her go, he can''t get along with his body.


    Under him, yizixi trembled and cried, but it didn''t affect the next action of the man.


    Close your eyes to accept a man''s attack. Since you can''t resist, you should try to learn to compromise. If you want to rely on his conscience, it''s probably the next life to pity yourself, but you don''t want to see this man in the future.


    Fierce plunder for more than an hour, the man was content to fade from her, the girl has been about to faint into his arms, gently comfort.


    Yizixi leaned against the man''s arms and gasped gently. He didn''t have any strength on his body and let him play with him.


    This shouldn''t have extravagant hope. Isn''t this man''s most primitive appearance clear to him? After being treated gently for several times, he still thinks about his different status in his heart.


    He didn''t find her, and he didn''t call him. He just wanted to wait for the day when he coaxed himself.


    But the last dream of that day did not come, but ushered in a tragic rape.


    My heart has been damnedWhile the man helped her up, he was still gnawing on her neck, looking hungry and thirsty, but now she was too weak to bear a fierce attack.


    Looking at this pathetic appearance, as long as you try to suppress the impulse in your body, does the girl know how attractive she is at the moment.


    For her, once she was infected, it would be like poison. She would only sink deeper and deeper, and could never give up.


    It''s just that I didn''t touch a woman for a week, so I was hungry and thirsty. I even looked down on myself.


    Compared with the previous situation, it''s quite different. This week, my soul and body are separated, and I live like a walking corpse, but I don''t want to admit it.


    Only when you feel her temperature, can you feel it.


    The two people just hugged each other, and no one spoke first. The woman in her arms slowed down her strength. When she had some strength, she left. He wanted enough, and then she was useless. He could go to whoever he wanted, just as if he had been bitten by a dog this time.


    I don''t know how long later, Yi Zixi, who recovered a little strength, came out of the man''s arms and sat up straight. He felt sore all over. He couldn''t help but let himself whisper.


    And the voice fell in the man''s ears, just suppressed anger and gradually burning up.


    It''s ironic to see how much fabric you don''t have left all over you, and how ironic the contrast is when you compare a man''s shirt with a slight wrinkle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Just as he has always been high above, he is just an accessory in front of him.


    Looking a little dull, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "can I leave now?"


    "Leave." These two words made me feel happy. I never wanted to let her leave. Her clothes had been torn by me. What''s more, where to go in the evening.


    If others see her like this, can she escape from those people with her strength? As long as you think of other men''s strong gaze at this girl, you will feel that your own things are peeped at by others. It''s very depressing.


    "Come back with me tonight." Mu Shaofeng ordered in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want it." Now that all the work is done, what else do you have to do? Neither DIDU nor the company wants to go back.


    Yi Zixi timidly looked at him, eyes still with crystal tears, but extremely firm said: "I won''t go back, if you don''t try your best to continue here, don''t worry about my feelings."


    The man frowned, he has given her a week''s time, don''t make enough, when to finish, the mood began to inexplicably fidgety up, patience coax way: "are so late, where you go, the road is not safe."


    "Unsafe" then he will be safe if he stays with this man. In the end, it will not be the same. He just doesn''t want his things to be seen by outsiders, and a wry smile will appear in the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for your concern. You can take me home." I know that arguing here can''t change anything, as long as this man insists on taking himself away.


    Even if I cry blind here and break my throat, no one will come to stop me. I just don''t want to bow my head in front of him and follow his heart.


    "You''re not going anywhere tonight unless you come back with me." He is calm, and no one can change the decision he made today.


    "I''m not going. Don''t even think about it." Yizixi yells, trying to escape from the man. Unfortunately, he has been tossed for such a long time, and his whole body hasn''t recovered. It''s very sour to move.


    "it seems that you do not has the final say." After that, call Xiao Mo to come back.


    Yi Zixi quickly put himself away and secretly looked at the man. He found that his eyes had already turned to the outside of the car. When he didn''t pay attention, he opened the door, but he couldn''t pull it open. He was locked. Otherwise, how could he let her go.


    "Mu Shaofeng, you have to go out." He turned his head and waited for the man who was looking at him, but he didn''t mean to pay any attention to himself. His fingers were tapping on the car frame at random.


    Don''t care about the woman''s anger, as long as he sits here, this little girl can''t escape, he wants to see what she can do.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Mo came back from the outside. The moment he opened the door, Yi Zixi grasped the time and opened the door. Before he stepped out, he was carried back by the man behind him and put it on his leg.


    When he wanted to struggle, Xiao Mo had started the car and locked it again.


    The cooperation between the two men is a real tacit understanding, worthy of being Mu Shaofeng''s confidant. Yi Zixi is very sad now. Since he has done it, why don''t he let go and force himself to do things he doesn''t want to do.


    Tears suddenly burst into my eyes, wet a large area in front of the man''s chest, why do you want to use others to control your life, why do you want to tie yourself around when he has other women.


    But mu Shaofeng returned to the original appearance. No matter how he was mischievous, he turned a blind look on his face. After a while, his tears dried up and he was like a soulless doll resting quietly in a man''s arms.


    It''s just that he didn''t see the woman''s sadness. What should she do?


    Physically satisfied, I thought that if I gave her time to adjust myself, they would be able to return to their original appearance, but my heart became more empty, and when I saw her tears, I became more upset, and things were completely beyond my control. This kind of feeling was very bad.


    Fidgety out of cigarettes, "pa" a light.


    Take a deep breath, slowly spit out the smoke, let him become more hazy at the moment, the woman in her arms raised her small head plaintively, only to see such her, let oneself not lift half interest, but more upset.


    Just as the car was about to reach the imperial capital, the man said in a deep voice, "send her home."


    Xiao Mo Leng for a moment, then turn the car head, clearly there are a few minutes to the emperor, Mr. how suddenly changed his mind, two people together are not reconciled, but the atmosphere is far from what he imagined.


    In this way, yizixi was sent to her cabin. At the moment when she stopped, she opened the door without hesitation, for fear that the man would change his mind inexplicably.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to make this decision. When he was in despair, he didn''t expect him to compromise, ha ha


    maybe the man tonight had another appointment, or didn''t like to look at his sad face. After all, as long as he waved, all the young girls in Soochow would be willing to warm his bed. What''s the matter if he didn''t have one of them One day he will not remember himself.Mu Shaofeng, smoking a cigarette, just silently looks at the figure of the woman leaving. He hasn''t seen the girl lose a lot of weight in just a few days. Is it the same as himself that she doesn''t think about food and tea all day long? He really can''t understand why the girl is so disgusted with herself all of a sudden. Have you forgotten all the happy time with her, or have someone said something to her But one second is good, the next moment will be like this.


    The temperature in the car suddenly dropped to below cold degrees centigrade. Xiao Mo, sitting in front of him, felt uneasy at the moment. The invisible pressure was shining on them. They were completely uneasy about the routine.


    I thought they would go back to the past after they were close, and my mood would be better. I didn''t expect that this meeting made my husband more unhappy than before. I saw that tomorrow''s class was fixed.


    The car has been parked here for such a long time, but my husband didn''t speak, and I didn''t dare to start without permission, for fear that his inquiry would make him even more unhappy.


    They sat quietly in the car, neither of them broke the silence first. From time to time, they looked at the man through the rearview mirror, only to see that he was just smoking.


    In fact, it''s understandable that they have become like this. Even he can see that Mr. Yi is not good at explaining. Because of her identity and what she did to her before, Miss Yi is bound to have a shadow in her heart, so she has always maintained a camel mentality.


    Both of them are unwilling to speak first, which leads to their misunderstanding and further escalation. Looking at the man who has been reclining on the armchair, I can''t help but feel anxious. I haven''t seen such a fidgety husband after I have been with him for such a long time.


    Since Miss Yi is so important to her husband, as a man, she should have a gentlemanly manner, but she does not dare to say these words to him.


    Since Miss Yi came to my husband, the whole person has completely changed. It''s always the woman who takes him as a vent. But after Miss Yi came, the meaning has changed dramatically.


    Alas If this matter is not solved tonight, tomorrow will be a painless day, and the whole company will suffer with it. Mr. Wang works very hard to vent his unhappiness, but they can''t help suffering. If they continue to work here, they will be driven crazy by internal and external pressure.


    Looking at him lighting the third cigarette, he finally said, "Sir, if you don''t ask the second young master to come out and sit down, maybe the trouble will be solved."


    After all, young master Zihao was surprised at this aspect. Although his ability was not as good as that of his husband, the women around him were no less than that of his husband. Even when he learned that he could not get any benefits from Mu Shaofeng, he turned to young master Zihao.


    Women like the feeling of being coaxed and spoiled. In the face of their sweetheart, they should bow their heads at that moment. What they lack is this.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t make any movement, so he looked like he was asleep, but he knew that his husband was more awake than ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    After a long time, Mu Shaofeng dark eyes suddenly opened, light said, "to the bar."


    Mu Zihao, who received the phone call, was very surprised. At this time, he found himself drinking, and he didn''t get together many times. Although they were brothers, they were all in the same company, but they were busy with each other after work, and they had no time to stay together. If two men often stay together, they would be considered sick.


    I just heard that the empire is very busy these days. Fortunately, I have a lot of leisure in D & F, but what makes him curious is that there is something important to happen. The whole company is working overtime for the next week.


    Isn''t it the only time to have leisure time when everything is finished? No, I don''t have time to be happy with a beautiful woman in my arms. I have nothing to talk about with myself.


    When he arrived, he saw that three or four wine bottles had been emptied by Mu Shaofeng in front of the table. He was in a bad mood. It was not because of that.


    until he walked over, Xiao Mo, who was standing beside the man, left and sat on the other side.


    Take out the cigarette in your pocket and smoke it. Later, you have to drive. You can''t drink the wine, and you can only smoke. Who makes you have a boss who is hard to guess? I just hope that master Zihao can cure you thoroughly tonight, and it''s not in vain to waste so much brain.


    Mu Zihao just stares at the man''s melancholy face and doesn''t speak at the moment. I didn''t expect that he has today. For a woman like this, he never disdains women. Unexpectedly, the people who subdue him appear.


    I picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into my cup. Compared with his boredom at the moment, I was in a good mood and looked at him happily.


    "Why, worrying about women?" He is not in, will not annoy him, anyway already like this, even if add fuel to the fire also all right, after all is something to ask oneself.


    Mu Shaofeng held up his glass and finished it. After drinking it, he looked at Mu Zihao. His rosy lip just trembled slightly and didn''t speak.


    Then he picked up the bottle and filled the glass with wine. The movement was not elegant, with a trace of ruffian flavor. But since his appearance, the woman''s eyes have stayed on this man.


    A few coquettish women came to chat up just now, and they were all chased away by the man who was guarding him. They didn''t even have the chance to get close to each other. Unexpectedly, another one came soon. It seems that today is the right time. Although this is the place where the upper class people come and go and the handsome stars gather, today''s three people are not ordinary people with extraordinary temperament.


    This kind of ostentation, surrounded by guardians, must be the boss of the group, even if it is not a one night stand with such a charming man, he is not at a loss.


    In this era of cheating, there is no conservative saying. Going to bed is just like eating an elegant western food, but the man seems to be in a bad mood now, and his whole body is emitting cold, which makes them flinch. After all, no one wants to make trouble, especially in this kind of place, his father may be the boss of a certain group.


    Mu Zihao looked at those women''s eyes on Mu Shaofeng, and suddenly laughed, "if I were a woman, I would take you to bed, even if I couldn''t get anything."


    Without looking up at him, Mu Shaofeng continued to drink the wine in his glass.


    When he drank half a cup, Mu Zihao raised his hand to stop him, "it must be something to come to me. What do you want me to do when I drink alone? You are not bored enough to find a big man to appreciate you."


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at his cynical expression and felt depressed.


    I really have a lot of questions to ask him. I really want to ask him how he works with so many women. I remember that his highest record in a month is ten, but when these people get together, they still live in peace. How can he do it.


    Compared with him, Mu Zihao stays among women all day long, dealing with the relationship between women, but he can''t even control a little girl. If he asks about it, it will be too embarrassing.


    I didn''t expect that an omnipotent CEO in Soochow could not be solved by a little girl.


    When does he think women are so important


    Looking at his silent appearance, a smile floating on the corner of his mouth, "let me guess, is it because of mengke''er, or that little girl?"


    When he said about the little girl, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes twinkled and sighed helplessly. He lit a cigarette and smoked it silently.


    All of a sudden, Mu Zihao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t see the man''s face sinking down at the moment, but he couldn''t help but want to laugh, "is it for that day? Well, I won''t laugh any more. You should make it clear what happened after that, so that I can help you and suit the remedy to the case. "


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, half a day to highlight three words, "she resisted."


    Mu Zihao has no choice but to sip his mouth and resist. Everyone can see that the girl is really reluctant to stay with him at the beginning. Isn''t it a very normal thing for him to force others by that means. Yizixi is not a girl who bows for power and money. If such a woman meets him, which one is irresistible.He knew that it was too difficult for him to say these words, but he could imagine the disgust behind her.


    Just looking at such a lovely man, he had a little impulse to laugh, but he tried his best to bear it. Thinking of Yi Zixi''s face in front of him, the man had another expression that he couldn''t help taking her.


    It must be true to meet the right person. Otherwise, he would not have been worried so late to find himself. If he used to threaten and suppress, Mu Shaofeng was the best at these means, but women need skills. He would have suffered a lot from that girl.


    Looking at the smile in his eyes, he frowned with a trace of disdain and said, "what kind of eyes?"


    the cold eyes hit him. Mu Zihao quickly sorted out his emotions and immediately changed his face. "What do you want her to become? Are you afraid of you as before, or did I overhear her outside your office that night Appearance, "only the girl dare to scold the man," in my opinion, you were pretty good before that night, and she didn''t want to be so afraid as before. "


    Think of her and his talk back and temper when the appearance, is really quite lovely, "in fact, that night she was also good."


    Although the voice is very light, it is still heard by Mu Zihao.


    Alas . is really a proud person, directly say like real family is not over, no matter what shortcomings she has, even in front of themselves are hiding, then in front of the girl will not reveal.


    Women are sentimental animals, and some words need to be explained in front of them. At the moment, men''s depressed appearance is something they have never seen for so many years. Unexpectedly, he who disdains women most is still trapped in the end. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he has fallen in love with yizixi.


    Before she appeared, he felt that there would be nothing else in Mu Shaofeng''s life except work. Although Meng Ke''er was always with him, he was not indifferent to her. Without her appearance, Mu Shaofeng might really fulfill his promise to keep Meng Ke''er by his side.


    I didn''t expect that God''s pity really made him find the other half he liked.


    Mengke''er had been wishful thinking, but now it seems that it''s completely out of the game. When love comes, she can''t stop it. She didn''t like thoughtful women. Mu Shaofeng is so rigid every day, so she should find a little girl to treat him well.


    "Did mengke''er really stay in your lounge that night?" Now the most important thing for him is to find out what happened that night. He believes that Mu Shaofeng is a man with sense of propriety. If he really rolls with that woman, even if he is a living immortal, with the girl''s stubbornness, nine cows can''t be pulled back, and Mu Shaofeng will be completely hopeless.


    "Well, we didn''t do anything." Mu Shaofeng explained.


    "But some people don''t think so. Since they do everything, where did you go and where did mengke''er spend the night after I sent her home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    This man is dead brain, so simple questions are not clear, now do not give him the final answer, he wants to know what the real person can do for yizixi.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and was in a very upset mood. Wasn''t he also present at that time? Did it have anything to do with his pulling these things? "But I sleep in it myself, I"


    "what''s the matter with you?" Mu Zihao looks at him.


    "I went to her house to see if she was safe, and then I saw her fall asleep. I sat by the bed and watched her sleep. Then I went back to the company in the morning and sent mengke''er to DIDU." Mu Shaofeng looks tired. If this matter can''t be solved properly, no matter what means, as long as she stays on her own.


    Mu Zihao was stunned at the man''s return, "look at her sleeping, you are so idle."


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng had such an infatuated side. I used to disdain him. I didn''t expect that once he was moved, he would be really single-minded. If there was a tempting girl in front of him, he would have done it long ago, where he would only look and not eat.


    Feeling the chill, she asked, "so does she know you''ve been watching her all night?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, "when I left, the girl didn''t get up."


    Yizixi has the habit of staying in bed. He likes to stay in bed even when he wakes up, so he follows her rules when she works in Paris. If the task is completed ahead of time, he has the right to rest. It is impossible for her to stay at home honestly.


    Ask yourself, he is not good enough for this girl, and still make trouble with himself like this.


    Mu Zihao didn''t rush to answer the man. In fact, the answer is already in his heart. Since the last time he sent people back, I can see from the girl''s behavior that Mu Shaofeng felt better next time. It''s not like dealing with things and people in the shopping mall to treat women. It''s not enough just to use dictatorship and means. Women don''t eat this.


    If you want to make a profit on him, it''s another matter.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him, waiting for the boy''s answer, but he just drank and didn''t speak.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to rush his temper, Mu Zihao put down his glass and said calmly: "since that night, she began to resist your closeness and didn''t want to enter the rest room. She disliked everything."


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but wonder how he knew these things.


    But seeing his expression, Mu Zihao knew that he had guessed right, "how, is it accurate?"


    At this time, he didn''t want to hide anything. He was called out tonight to solve the problem. There is no difference between his life and that of a walking corpse these days. If this kind of life continues, he is not sure whether he will do anything special.


    "She really resisted making out with me, and she didn''t want to go to the rest room and the imperial capital. When she was drunk, she asked me why I didn''t go to mengke''er. I had nothing to do with her." This girl always pushes herself to others, which makes him very uncomfortable. She has never been so despised.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the man who is vigorous and resolute in the shopping mall will be despised. I thought he was really cold-blooded, but he turned out to be such a spoony.


    However, the woman who can be valued by this man is sure to be happy. Even if he wants the stars in the sky, Mu Shaofeng can find someone to study the spaceship, and then they will have a space trip. If he is a woman, he will catch him and hold him tightly.


    Stunned for a moment, she said, "she dislikes being dirty, but also dislikes me"


    Mu Zihao tried his best not to laugh. Thanks to the girl, she dared to speak to him like that. You know, Mu Shaofeng was respected by everyone before, who dares to scold him.


    If the words "asshole, hooligan" didn''t come out of her mouth, she would break the person apart.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him with his eyes in one place. He didn''t know what the boy was thinking at the moment, but he could solve the contradiction between them, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Staring at the man''s more and more ugly face, she breathed a breath and said lightly, "that girl is jealous. She thinks you and mengke''er are rolling together."


    It''s really a pig brain. Others think that he is so powerful in other places, but he is a complete idiot in terms of emotion. He even thought about such a simple problem for a week without understanding it. He didn''t feel anything about the grievances he had suffered before. Yizixi avenged himself.


    It''s just this little girl who can make Mu Shaofeng take her. Sure enough, no matter how smart a person is, his IQ will drop sharply and become negative as soon as he falls in love. There are living examples in front of him.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, Mu Zihao finally couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha . ha ha. "


    Now that the man has a soft spot, he doesn''t have to be afraid. I''m afraid that the little girl doesn''t know what happened before. It''s enough for mu Shaofeng to put some eye drops between them at the right time.


    A woman in her sleep always feels like a person standing beside her and staring at her, making her uneasy in her sleep.


    I thought it was a nightmare. After all, as long as I sleep, I always leave a light. Unfortunately, I suddenly see that there is no electricity tonight. Unfortunately, I can''t drink cold water.Blame that man, or tonight I''m still at Han Mengting''s house, I don''t know if she found out that she''s gone.


    Alas, that smelly girl didn''t even have a phone call for such a long time. She patronized her man and left herself behind.


    The shaking sound sounded. Originally, she didn''t sleep well tonight. After a while, she found that she was exploring on the bed with her eyes closed.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the flashing screen, Yi Zixi felt that the world was dark. He was in a daze for a few seconds in the dark environment, thinking about whether he wanted to take it or not. How could this man always be in a silver mood? He couldn''t make it clear just now. He really wanted to disturb himself when he was so late.


    When the screen lights up again, Yi Zixi picks it up quickly and says


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shaofeng didn''t get angry. His voice rang out faintly, "I''m downstairs."


    "What?" What does this man want to do at night.


    "Come down." With these words, Mu Shaofeng hung up.


    Yi Zixi was stunned for several seconds, then slowly went down to the floor and went to the landing window.


    If there is a car in the open street, and now Xiao Mo is leaning against the door.


    In the end, Yi Zixi changed his clothes and spent more than half an hour walking downstairs.


    At night, the street is quiet. The street lamps are shining on the ground. Yizixi stands at the door for a long time. He takes a deep breath and strides towards him like he has made a big decision. It''s time to make some things clear. He doesn''t feel bothered by himself.


    Looking at her coming, Xiao Mo opened the car door for her enthusiastically. This time, he didn''t want to entangle with him, but before she sat down, he fell into a embrace. The blazing breath came to his face, and his lips were sucked fiercely.


    "Mu Shaofeng, you..." Yi Zixi was frightened by his action and pushed him away in a hurry.


    Break away from the man''s embrace, has been quickly climbed to the corner to hold himself, a face of vigilant looking at the man, "what do you want to do?"


    After that, he regretted it. Knowing that it was the same result every time, he still had to ask.


    Mu Shaofeng raised a curve on his lips and said with a smile, "now that you know, come here."


    Yi Zixi didn''t pay attention to him, let her go, and she would run to you?


    As soon as I got on the bus, I smelled a smell of wine. I knew that the man had drunk a lot, and his eyes were a bit confused. But the appearance at the moment made him particularly moving.


    No matter what deep hatred he has with him, I have to admit that he is the most beautiful and charming boy I have ever met. If I didn''t use this kind of tough means, maybe my impression of him would be hundreds of times better than now.


    Looking at the changing scenery outside the car, she knew the way to the company, but why he liked to let himself face those things he didn''t like.


    But now that people have come out, it''s not up to them to decide where they want to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    It can be seen that she is not happy and suddenly holds her to her lap. Yizixi instinctively resists, but Xiao Mo can''t say anything in front of her. The warm breath sprays on her face. "Since we don''t want to go there, let''s go to the hotel. It seems that we haven''t tried that kind of place yet. What do you think?"


    Yizixi didn''t make any sound. He gave the man a white look, then turned his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    He looks well-dressed and gentle. How to speak is no different from the local ruffians and hooligans outside. He thinks about these dirty things every day, whether he can''t live without the most primitive things, and there are few women before this man.


    Xiao Mo''s ears have the function of self shielding. I didn''t hear a word of what they said just now.


    Along the way, the carriage was quiet, and no one broke the peace. The whole scenery of Soochow came into view, and the stars were shining.


    I didn''t expect that the last two people would go back to that place again. Should they continue to insist or compromise? They have been fighting for so long. What''s the reason to fight again.


    His resistance can''t get any result from him. The more violent he makes, the harder his means of suppression are. He has asked for it so many times, but is it still less than once or twice. Isn''t the final result the same? What is she struggling about.


    Even if I saw him rolling with other women, what can I do? Before she appeared, she didn''t believe that this man had not touched other women.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng just holds the woman and doesn''t take the next step. He quietly looks at her pretty side face.


    His little girl is so lovely even when she is angry. I don''t know why. Watching her honestly stay in her lap, the last corner of her heart becomes soft unconsciously, and the warm feeling fills the whole heart.


    Will she really care about herself, because other women are jealous with each other


    this idea will make her whole day''s irritability disappear, and after drinking a few more cups with Mu Zihao, she will come to see him nonstop.


    Just because I''m in a good mood tonight, I don''t agree with her about what I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour.


    But his joy did not show in front of this little girl, if you let her know that she likes her care, every night is not even more turning the sky.


    Soon the car stopped at the gate of Empire. The man took the cold little hand and said, "come on, come in with me."


    Yi Zixi glanced at him helplessly. The president of Empire had the courage to go here. Could he run away? He broke away from the man''s hand and got out of the car from the other side. With a bang, he slammed the door.


    Xiao Mo stands in the same place, looking at the car painfully, every time you are injured.


    Looking at that stubborn little face, smile, still angry with yourself?


    Looking at her figure walking forward, her slender thighs stepped out of the car.


    Facing the whole dark building, Yi Zixi shrinks his neck and turns to look at the people behind him. A big man is still grinning.


    Mu Shaofeng shakes his body and walks towards her.


    It seems that he really drank a lot tonight, and even his steps were a little disordered. Xiao Mo, who followed him, didn''t know how to persuade him. He always stayed up all night and drank so much wine all day. Can his body bear it.


    Don''t know why see such of him, oneself then the heart softens up, subconsciously turn round to want to help him.


    When he approached, he asked about the wine. He finally woke up and subconsciously stepped back. Did he think that he didn''t bully himself enough, so he took the initiative to get up? He was really in a coma.


    Before she turned to leave, a long arm trapped her, so that she could not move half a step, and then a heavy body pressed on her shoulder.


    "I really seem a little drunk." Hot breath sprayed in her ears, a trace of ambiguity appeared in the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Usually looks thin, the figure is so symmetrical, did not expect that heavy, he began to press some center of gravity instability.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng only used one third of her strength. If she was all pressed on her small body, her heart would not give up.


    Yi Zixi looks up and stares at him. There is a big man named Xiao Mo around him. He doesn''t have to rely on himself. It''s like how much money he can take. But he swallows those words after his eyes with dark circles.


    Looking at him like this, he really drank a lot of wine. Looking at Xiao Mo, he said, "how much did he drink?"


    Mu Shaofeng in his impression is not a low alcohol, is not an easy drunk.


    "Five bottles of red and three bottles of white." Xiao Mo lightly answers a way.


    "ah", the little mouth of a woman becomes a shape of "Oh". Three bottles of Baijiu, not red wine, is the amount that can be drunk by ordinary people. If one bottle of wine can be alcoholic, it can be regarded as a god man, and an ordinary person can drink so much, and he can stand upright and speak to himself.


    This completely makes Yi Zixi speechless. If she and a drunk person seem to have no manners, she won''t take advantage of others'' danger like that man.If you want to beat him, you should do it when this man is sober!


    When they arrived at the man''s office, Yi Zixi stood outside the door and hesitated, looked at Xiao Mo, frowned and said, "I''m a little weak. Help me to help him in."


    It seems reasonable to be so small and carry such a big giant.


    But the man still locked himself in his arms, "are you not afraid that I fall on the way, really cruel woman." Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly, then pressed a few points on her.


    If this girl wants to run away, she really has everything here. Do you want to run to the apartment above?


    How can that place compare with her own residence? I can see that she still cares about mengke''er that night, but today I am determined to explain it to her and eliminate the misunderstanding between them.


    Yi Zixi said that she was cruel. If she was really like what he said, she would throw him on the ground, no matter where she was. She still had to bear his weight now, whether she had a conscience or not.


    Looking at Xiao Mo standing quietly watching the play, she instantly understood that it must be mu Shaofeng''s meaning. Today, she had to go, but what was the purpose of this man''s doing so, which made her very confused.


    The man half embraces himself and walks to the place he is most reluctant to go. He is still so sober. How can a drunk walk in a straight line? The only possibility is that they collude with each other to cheat themselves. They always play with themselves downstairs in order to cheat her.


    If you can really want to ride on a man to beat him, let him dare to bully himself in the future.


    Thinking for a while about how to get away, before she thought about it, people were brought into the lounge.


    When she arrived at the door of the rest room, yizixi instinctively resisted. She had been so many days before. These days, she also advised herself in her heart. It''s nothing more than a trade that you love and I want. Since it''s a trade, don''t move. She shouldn''t have any heart.


    But when now really want to face that moment, found that she still can''t let go, if not for his feelings, how could he be like this.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng leaned against the doorframe, with his big hand at her waist, and then he took the door with him, and looked at her seriously, "I''ve changed everything here."


    Yi Zixi looked up at him and blinked. He didn''t know what to say.


    What does that mean.


    He looked down at her seriously, with rare tenderness in his eyes, "don''t you dislike here? Since those things have been touched by other women and made you unhappy, I will let them change into the style you like."


    With a bang, the light came into the room. Yizixi looked around. The objects that used to be mainly black were now maiden.


    The big black bed, which can accommodate four or five people, has now become a semicircle. The white back of the head of the bed is her favorite style. The European style quilt cover is similar to her home. The wardrobe standing there is also changed into the same color to match the design of the bed, and there is also a dressing table. These designs are similar to the room she lives in at the moment Is it a coincidence or is it specially prepared for you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Where did he get it in such a short time.


    On the man''s sincere eyes at the moment, the heart can not help but sour up, I do not know how to respond to him.


    He thought that this could solve the problem. Did he understand his mind? He broke away from the man''s arms. He just pushed it gently. Mu Shaofeng didn''t stand firmly under his feet, so he knocked heavily on the coffee table.


    "Dong" sound, let Yi Zixi scared, see his painful expression at the moment, he ran to his side.


    The man who was not afraid of pain frowned tightly. Needless to say, she knew that he was hurt a lot. She said that she couldn''t make trouble with a drunk. How could she not control herself? "Let me see if she was hurt?"


    Then he would untie the man''s shirt and look behind him.


    Seeing her anxiety at the moment, it''s worth hitting her just now.


    "It''s OK. Let me hold you." After that, he gently held the woman in his arms.


    Ben was still concerned about his yizixi. Seeing the man''s behavior, he felt that he had been fooled. He struggled to stand up from his arms and said, "since you''re OK, I''ll go and have a good rest."


    Before the woman stood up, Mu Shaofeng locked her tightly in his arms for fear that she would leave. The president of Tangtang Empire didn''t expect that she would be afraid of this day. "Girl, don''t go, OK? I''ll replace all these things with new ones according to your requirements. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    He looked down at her tenderly, and his eyes could not help but make him a bit intoxicated.


    In fact, I don''t want to continue to quarrel with him. I just change those things into what I like. What does it mean?


    When it comes time to bring another woman or not, what''s the difference? It''s just a matter of pretending. I didn''t expect that the chief executive really has a way of coaxing women. It''s just that he and those people are not the same. These methods have no effect on himself.


    If it''s true, he''ll change his whole body. It''s not a problem to put anything in front of Mu Shaofeng, so this little thing is easy for him, otherwise, don''t see him again.


    Mu Shaofeng stroked her long hair and said in a soft voice, "baby, haven''t you made enough trouble? What do you want me to do to see my sincerity?"


    Finish saying to kiss a few times on her face again, force of pull to oneself bosom, only then can really feel her existence.


    Feel the reaction of his body, scared Yi Zixi move dare not move, dull stay in his arms.


    Looking at the way she dodges, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. The girl is still not willing to take care of herself.


    The next moment, hook her jaw, stir up that stubborn face, followed by the man''s overbearing kiss, wantonly sucking that pair of soft lips, from the beginning of the taste, with the struggle of the woman in the arms, become more and more fierce.


    The man''s hot breath came to his face. The small hand that had been against the man''s chest suddenly turned into a sharp weapon to attack. The long nail caught two of his bare chest.


    Chest pain, but also stimulate a man''s nerves, slightly punitive, like a crazy predator, wantonly taste the fragrance of a woman''s mouth.


    Seeing that he was more crazy than before, she didn''t care. Her cold eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly she opened her mouth and bit his tongue.


    "Well..." With a dull sound, the man finally let go, and the smell of blood spread in the two populations. Although the wound was not too big, it could have oozed blood.


    Yi Zixi looked at him, and did not dare to act rashly. She just wanted to relieve the boredom in her heart. Who knew it would be so serious.


    But the man was not angry, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "it''s really a little wild cat."


    She raised her chin to let the woman look at her, and her voice was a bit hoarse "


    what else do you want? I have replaced all the things, what can I do to take advantage of your heart."


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what he meant by what he said to himself at the moment. Some of his words had been held in her heart for a few days, and she was also very aggrieved. "What can you say if you change these things? Since you have changed all the things she touched, why don''t you change yourself first, change a clean you, and then appear in front of me."


    Looking at her slightly red eyes, they looked at each other for a long time before they let her go. Suddenly, with a smile on their lips, they brought her gently into their arms and whispered in her ear, "I know you are not happy and jealous, right?"


    "Who is jealous of you, let go!" She doesn''t want to pester him here. She''s not happy because of the unequal treatment between them. As for the state officials setting fire and lighting cigarettes for the common people, this method makes her heart very unbalanced. It''s not what he said to be jealous.


    The more you think about it, the more annoyed you are. If so, we will hurt each other. Don''t think about it. What you hate most is others'' betrayal. Even if you let them hate themselves to death, in the past years, at least you can still remember that there was a girl wearing a green hat for yourself.Beating around on his chest, yelling at him, "let go, you hear me, our agreement is over, and I can pay you back now. Didn''t you say that if I accompany you, the dark guard in the yard can cancel the agreement between us? I thought, I''ll accompany you, even if I was pressed by hundreds of men, I also"


    "we didn''t sleep together that night." Yi Zixi was stunned. Although his voice was not heavy, every word and sentence was really clear.


    Slowly looking at the man, at the moment also forget struggle.


    Mu Shaofeng sighed and stretched out a big hand to dry the tears from the corners of her eyes. But when he was about to touch the delicate face, she subconsciously turned her head and resisted herself.


    "Baby, what should I do with you?" After that, he hugged her tightly and told her that since a woman is a sentimental creature, everything has to be put on the table, others can do it themselves, and he is sure that he can do better than those people.


    "Since you left, I''ve left mengke''er in my lounge. I left myself. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Yi Zixi poked his head out of his arms, obviously not sure of what he said, and asked nervously, "so where did you go when you left the rest room for her?"


    They didn''t really get together that night. Men didn''t have a good thing. Although he believed Mu Shaofeng''s words before, now he can''t reconsider his quality and listen to his one-sided words. Only he said he left. Who can prove it?


    Xiao Mo is impossible, these two people are wearing a pair of trousers, just played a play, deceived himself to the top.


    But now it seems that I really want to thank him, otherwise I don''t know the truth.


    "Didn''t you find something wrong with your bedroom that night? Don''t you know I''ve been by your side? " It''s a silly girl. She sleeps like a pig. If someone comes into her room and takes her away, maybe the girl doesn''t know and is still asleep. When she wakes up, she will cry. So it''s the right choice to transfer summer foam to protect her safety.


    If you want to say that you are so big, you have never been wronged like this. Generally, others are waiting for you. This phenomenon has never happened. But for the first time, you have given this girl so many special rights. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. She just sees how painful it is for her to feel that she can''t eat.


    He tried his best to think of this girl, she is good, become the weather, challenge their bottom line, with this to prove that he is unable to take her, not willing to touch her.


    However, she really proved right, even if he was angry with her, he couldn''t bear to move her hair.


    Yi Zixi now lowers her head and doesn''t know how to face a man. When she wakes up the next morning, she feels a faint smell of tobacco in the room. She is the only one living in the house, and this smell only belongs to Mu Shaofeng. When she knows that there are no cheaters in men at this moment, she is not happy.


    During this period of time, the discomfort in his heart is all vented on the man. His heart is full of guilt. Looking at his eyes full of black circles, I can''t help but start to feel distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "You "Thin lips slightly moved, and finally did not say it, and no longer resist the man''s closeness to himself. Now he fell like a gentle kitten in the man''s arms.


    Did nothing really happen between him and mengke''er? He didn''t want to believe him. He seized such a good chance by mengke''er''s means and didn''t try his best to keep the man in the room.


    The black eyes twinkled with stars, lowered her head and said to her seriously, "I''ve changed everything she touched. I belong to you. Can you consider not changing me first?"


    "I only belong to you." this sentence made my heart tremble, saying that it was not true. I stretched out my little pink tongue and licked my lips, then kept silent.


    The man tonight is really patient, touching the long hair of the villain in his arms and sighing.


    Whether he is helpless and stiff to himself must be very disappointed in his heart, but his performance today is also unexpected. I never thought that one day he would confess to himself that how the superior imperial president would take care of his emotions. I didn''t expect that he would say it first.


    Looking at his lonely eyes, his heart is not taste up, "girl, I this person you don''t look at in the market, who see me is respectful, but in the face of you is not the same, only in front of you I can put down all the burden, the truth."


    The man pauses a little for a while, and he doesn''t know why he wants to talk to her now. He just knows that he doesn''t want to see her sad.


    "Don''t keep anything in your heart in the future. You tell me that I won''t make girls happy, but I will try my best to make you satisfied. Since you don''t like mengke''er, I will reduce my contact with her in the future. You are the woman I want to please most, so


    I''ve never said anything like this, but if I don''t say it, the girl won''t understand. She has such a high IQ that she can''t come across such a thing.


    But this week without her days, I''m really fed up with, "we''ll communicate more in the future, speak out your dissatisfaction, I''ll change it!"


    Looking at the little woman in her arms, she had been burying her head in her own arms. She didn''t make any sound, just kept sobbing.


    Originally a very ordinary words, from his mouth is so touching, he de how can he let Mu Shaofeng bow his head in front of him.


    "Darling, if you don''t cry, it won''t be beautiful if you cry again." Men in her ears gently coax, big palm gently in her back patting, like coax children that.


    The most unsuccessful thing in a man''s life is to make his beloved woman cry. Although he is so proud in other places, he is not the same as other ordinary men in front of his baby.


    Coax for a long time, and then make sure that she is no longer angry, put him out of his arms, his big hand fell on the small face of pear blossom with rain at the moment, and then kiss off those tears with warm lips.


    However, this move attracted more and more women''s tears, and they were immediately flustered.


    He has bowed his head and confessed to her, why it is still the same as before, and how to make it by himself in order to be happy.


    Seeing a trace of displeasure in the man''s eyes, Yi Zixi quickly put away his tears and controlled his mood.


    She understood that Mu Shaofeng had made the biggest concession to herself. If she continued, she would be annoyed by him completely. But now she was moved by tears. I didn''t expect that he would be so good to herself.


    Since he and Meng Ke''er are pro white, so many days since his heart knot can be put down.


    This week, she never survived, counting the number of days so spent, often think of that thing, always let his heart abnormal grievance, but now well, all misunderstandings are explained clearly.


    Blinking, the eyes just washed by tears are very clear at the moment, and the long eyelashes are still with a trace of water, which is very moving.


    A pair of small birds in person''s appearance, leaning on the man''s chest, whispered, "thank you."


    Mu Shaofeng hasn''t responded yet. This should not be her expected performance. Mu Zihao told her that if he explained clearly, with his charm, women would surely embrace her as a kind and warm-hearted person. But now she has only a slight response in her arms. What''s her meaning? Is she forgiving him?


    Is he not attractive enough? I really don''t understand what women think.


    The man looks down at the villain leaning on his chest. At the moment, he is still a little uneasy. He just lets himself cover up and says, "are you still angry?"


    In front of this girl, I''m really ashamed. I''ve never been so humble. These changes are just for the beauty to smile.


    Yi Zixi did not speak, rubbed on her warm chest, rubbed his tears, raised his head and looked at him, "don''t you feel cold, still sitting on the ground."


    The man pursed his mouth, a little bit can''t keep up with the little girl''s thinking jump, do you think he is really old, she sat on her lap, he didn''t say anythingI don''t like to snort. Now the wine is heavy, and the bruise on his back hurt him. I''m afraid she''s the only one who can sit here safely. I can''t find a second one in my life.


    Yi Zixi smiles, stands up, puts one of his arms on his neck, and is ready to help him up. It''s not the same thing to sit on the floor all the time. Since the contradictions have been solved, he will not be as childish as he was a few days ago.


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass himself and stood up with his cooperation.


    But the pain of the fundus still did not escape his own eyes. Yi Zixi bit his lip and asked, "is it very painful?"


    "We''ll try later, and we won''t all know." After that, with a wave of his long arm, he held the villain in his arms, but this time yizixi didn''t mean to struggle.


    Finally, after feeling her obedience, the depression in the bottom of my heart disappeared in a moment.


    At this moment, yizixi is really willing to be close to him. After contacting him for a period of time, she finds that the man is not as bad as before. It''s just a misunderstanding that affects the relationship between them. But in the next time, can she have a happy relationship with this man.


    Feeling her change, Mu Shaofeng was happy at the moment, but she was embarrassed to show it in front of the girl. If she was proud again, she would have no position.


    Originally, when I was not happy, I would punch and kick myself, but my strength was insignificant to me. But when did I get such treatment.


    But even so, as long as she shows the real side in front of herself, even if she is beaten, she doesn''t mind in her heart. On the contrary, a trace of sweetness comes to her heart.


    Looking at the man''s gradually warming body, I also know that his anger has subsided a lot at the moment. Ignoring the deliberately pretended poker face, I helped him to go to bed.


    He pulled her to her body before she could stand still and raised her chin. "Now are you happy, do you still dislike me?"


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are full of ambiguous expression. It''s not strange that he has seen such a person for a long time. No matter how upright and meticulous he is in front of others, some words that don''t conform to his identity and ruffian will pop up in front of her.


    Helplessly glanced at the man, thinking of his pain, he had no other pursuit except that in his whole life. If such an imperial president was seen by others, how would those people want to make themselves very curious.


    "You get up first." Then he took the man''s hand, and finally after half a day''s tiredness, they sat up with an unsteady breath.


    There are no buttons left on the shirt. Just now, in order to check the injury, many buttons have been untied, and now there are only three buttons left.


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered the scene when they met for the first time. The man ordered him to serve him. At that time, Mu Shaofeng was like a devil, and his temperature was always cold, which made me doubt whether he was a normal man, that is, his temperature was suddenly warm at the moment when he was in bed.


    But now in the face of this man, already can''t say what his mood is, especially after he said that with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Then, what kind of attitude should we adopt to face him, which will not hurt ourselves, but also maintain the emotion between them.


    Yi Zixi was suddenly startled by his own idea. Why did the word "emotion" pop into his mind all of a sudden? They are just an agreement relationship. Where can there be real emotion? Those dramatic results only appear in romantic novels. How can Cinderella become a real queen in reality.


    What I think is really too far away. Maybe I will spoil myself when he is happy. Then on that boring day, I can really accept the result of being abandoned. Even if I don''t give up, I can''t help sinking my eyes.


    But still immersed in the joy of the man just now, did not find anything wrong with her, Yi Zixi quickly drooped his eyes to hide his disappointment, should not have other illusions, especially for this man, so excellent he, even if really together, she can be worthy of it?


    The buttons of the shirt were untied one by one by myself. When the sexy figure was completely exposed in front of me, I still blushed. Although they had done intimate actions between them, I don''t know how many times, but


    Think of this strong body, every night to toss their extreme fainting state.


    Such a good body, eight abdominal muscles, flat abdomen, well-organized muscles, but after putting on the clothes, how did not find that his figure was so good, otherwise he could not breathe.


    This figure simply let oneself dare not look directly at, see a red face.


    Under her gaze, the man began to rise and fall more and more big, voice hoarse said, "don''t use this kind of eyes to seduce me, I will not hold on!"


    Yi Zixi curled his mouth, did not pay attention to the boring words of the man at the moment, went to the side of the small cabinet, took out the ointment.


    Looking at her small figure, she couldn''t figure it out. She thought that she would be moved when she finished her confession. She even took the initiative to dedicate herself and hugged her affectionately, but her reflection was too calm and her male charm didn''t decline. How could it be like this.


    Looking at his arm was hit out of a large bruise, inexplicable psychological began to feel bad, must be very painful, if he had cried, the man just slightly frowned.


    Now I really regret it. Why should I compete with a drunk man? If it wasn''t for me, he would not suffer from this kind of skin and flesh pain now.


    Small hand touch that piece of purple place, tears can''t help falling down, all blame themselves, "is it very painful?"


    Hearing her slight sobbing voice, the pain that had been relieved was pulled up inexplicably at the moment when she saw the falling tears.


    The girl was concerned about herself, at least when she saw him hurt again, she knew that she was sad, which made him happy.


    "No more pain." Pull the woman over, kiss off her tears, some words finally did not say.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how he was. He didn''t shed tears once a year before. Since he met him, he became so fond of crying.


    Wipe off your tears, "I''ll give you medicine first."


    "Wait a minute." He locked her in his arms, trying to find the answer from her face.


    "You don''t make trouble," she did not dare to move, for fear that an action would hurt him, "we''d better call the doctor." She saw the injury was not light, for fear of encountering problems with the bone inside.


    This man usually can''t push away. Today, he just touched her lightly and fell down.


    Mu Shaofeng just stares at her without any reaction. Yi Zixi reaches him and shakes the man''s other good arm. "Sir, please call the doctor. I see that the back of my face is badly hurt."


    Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Yi Zixi began to get worried. He picked up his phone and was ready to search for the address book. As long as he found Xiao Mo''s phone, he would call him and the next thing would be solved.


    When he stood up, before he took a few steps, he was gently pulled by the man and fell into the man''s arms again. He looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    "Still angry?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned and shook his head.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, there is nothing to be angry about. She is not the kind of unreasonable person. What she wants now is to call a doctor to cure the man''s injury.


    Still looking at her, suddenly the corners of his mouth moved, and finally he said, "I don''t want you to be afraid of me, what I need is a real you."


    Yi Zixi''s throat was blocked. What did he mean? He blinked his deer like eyes, which made people feel pity.


    These are all taught by Mu Zihao. Women are hearing animals. Some words can''t be hidden in their hearts. They have to express them so that the relationship between them can be closer and women won''t resist themselves.


    I really like the days when I quarreled with her. Her smile is so real, maybe I didn''t find it. It''s called no contrast and no harm. In this week''s sleepless solitude, I really miss the past days.Originally, he was not a person who liked to recall and never looked back. But this time, he was wrong. This girl really broke her bottom line again and again.


    Every time I see her smiling face, I can infect my mood inexplicably. On a boring day, when I come home every night, there is a villain waiting for me. Sometimes I quarrel with her, or when the girl asks for her, she acts like a coqueter to him, which warms her heart and brings infinite joy to his life.


    But what he worried about was that once some words were spoken, the authority of the man in front of the girl would disappear.


    Women, as long as you coax them, they will get better.


    Looking at the man''s serious expression at the moment, I don''t feel nervous. I''m thinking about what he''s going to say to me next. Maybe I''ll confess to her that even if I didn''t go with mengke''er that night, that woman''s status in her heart is not much lower.


    Now Mu Shaofeng is really serious. Next, she has something important to tell her. She refuses to speak. She is just thinking about how to say it, so that she won''t be disappointed.


    After not seeing a man speak for a long time, Yi Zixi began to feel uneasy. Finally, when he couldn''t stand it, he took the lead in saying, "what do you want to say?"


    Never seen a man so serious expression, just a few minutes, did not wait for his answer, but very nervous in the heart, even the palms are soaked with sweat.


    For a long time, the man said intermittently, "that night in the box . I I told them you were my woman


    Yi Zi Xi is slightly Leng for a while, didn''t notice the man''s shy expression at the moment, what does he want to express with himself when he says this sentence?


    It was said in such a serious situation


    Come over for a moment, she replied softly, "I won''t care. In that case, plus my state, you have to say it for my sake. I will understand."


    The girl''s words made her feel bad, and she could really think for herself, but who could do it for her? If it wasn''t what she wanted to say, who could force herself? Dissatisfied, she said, "who do you think can force me in this world?"


    Yi Zixi blinked, then a Leng, don''t know how to answer next.


    Looking at his bad face at the moment, I didn''t understand. I was still fine just now. Did I say something wrong and make him unhappy?


    Yes, no one can force Mu Shaofeng, so he said,


    looking at the woman''s panic, Mu Shaofeng coughed. His attitude just now was a little bad. Maybe she was scared. He took a deep breath, "what I said will never be taken back, can you understand?"


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi doesn''t know what he means at the moment. Mu Shaofeng tonight is very strange. She knows that she was Mu Shaofeng''s person when she signed the agreement. Do you still use men to remind herself of these words? "


    She has thought of returning to the original way, obediently stay with the man, do a good job during the agreement, other oneself also dare not in delusion, to ask those who do not belong to their own things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    No matter what it is, as long as it''s still in the agreement period, I don''t have to listen to him. When I want to give it to him, anyway, I''ve lost it for the first time. Is it still so-called to have one more time and one less time.


    At present, my biggest request is that during this period of agreement, I can keep my peace.


    Looking at her calm reaction at the moment, Mu Shaofeng''s heart is completely bottomless. He can''t help but intensify his strength by embracing the woman''s arms. Originally, he made a great determination to say these words to the girl, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t take them seriously when they came to her ears.


    Mu Zihao, a young man, must settle accounts with him tomorrow. Today, he has almost exhausted his patience with her. After coaxing her for a long time, she doesn''t improve at all. When she tells her that she is his woman, she shouldn''t rush to his arms and face him warmly.


    The women who want to be mu Shaofeng are all over the city and are regarded as a special honor, but it seems that the girl is so reluctant.


    It seems that the method for other women can''t be used on this girl, and the boy can''t believe everything.


    Looking at the stunned man, Yi Zixi wants to separate himself from his arms. "Other things will be discussed later. I''ll see your injury first and rub it open for you, so that it won''t hurt more tomorrow."


    See her to leave, the man frowned slightly, not happy for a moment, "I don''t pain, don''t you care, take off the clothes quickly."


    This man how to become so wayward tonight, "now can''t, you hurt so badly, wait a little better can."


    Red face lowered his head, this time is not to refuse him, is really for his own sake, so intense exercise, he was afraid that he hurt him.


    Even if you don''t go to the hospital now, you have to help him get the medicine and rub the congestion away.


    She has not studied medicine, do not know how the injury at the moment, this man is still so not with himself, look at him and so much wine, soft voice said, hope he can listen to his advice, "you obedient, this is not good, wait for me to give you finish medicine to say other good."


    As soon as he heard his woman''s denial of him, the male''s self-esteem was hurt instantly, and he dared to question him, "who said I can''t do it, I''m fine, so a little injury is nothing to me, if you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    Looking at the man''s reaction, he immediately blushed, "I don''t mean that. People just think about you. How can you..."


    I can''t figure out the reason with this asshole. As long as he''s a jerk, even nine cows can''t come back.


    I wanted to say something more, but when I heard her concern, I immediately swallowed it.


    Hesitating for a moment, she released the woman in her arms.


    Yizixi immediately ran to the bathroom, made a hot towel applied on the man''s back, and then used ointment to wipe on the man, gently rubbed for him.


    This stout arm is really bigger than his leg, in the warm fog, the color becomes more and more purple.


    Looking at some scraped skin, there is no hydrogen peroxide, and there will be some pain when applying it with alcohol, but the man only frowned at most, and there is no other excessive performance. Unconsciously, his strength is also a little lighter.


    When I was a child, when I fell down, my grandmother would perform it in this way. The most important thing is that it really miraculously relieved some pain.


    I hope this method can also work on him, "it will be better in a moment, don''t be afraid."


    With the tone of coaxing children, said to Mu Shaofeng.


    What he cares about is not the pain, but whether the girl understands what she means. "Do you understand what I mean? I want you to be my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend", when he heard these three words, his little hand, which was applying medicine to a man, trembled slightly. It was very simple to say these three words, but who could really fulfill the corresponding responsibility? Did he know the meaning of these three words.


    "I..."


    "Do you want to sleep with me tonight or not?" Before she finished, he was interrupted by the man. His patience was worn out by the girl. If she dared to refuse herself again, he would start to bow.


    Yi Zixi glanced at the man and was silent. A blush appeared on the man''s face under the dim light.


    This shy appearance can''t help but let her Leng for a while, this kind of all some let oneself see of infatuate, the man of tonight is very strange, sometimes to oneself gentle want to die, now have this ferocious appearance, whether drink many people all like this.


    Ignore the man, his peace of mind to help him rub up in the arm, at the moment the most important task is to help him relieve pain.


    For a whole week, I let myself work in a high pressure environment. I only slept four or five hours a day. I watched her stay by my side now. In addition, I really drank a lot of wine tonight. I felt sleepy gradually. But I still insisted on it. He still had an important thing to do.


    Wait for a week, finally wait until this day, to put this girl hard pressure in the body to release so many days of depression, even in sleepy how can easily sleep.Looking at her now no longer resist their appearance, so a good opportunity, so beautiful night, how can not cherish it?


    Yi Zixi can see that at the moment, the man is holding hard to close his eyes and says with concern, "since you are so sleepy, go to sleep first. I won''t run away. I don''t have to stare at me like a thief."


    He thought, this girl won''t run away tonight, and finally she was sleepy and defeated herself. Before going to bed, she mumbled a few words. She didn''t know what she was talking about, and she didn''t know whether the woman heard clearly. "Then call me when you are good. There are important things to do. I want you!"


    After listening to these shameless words of men, yizixi''s face turned red instantly. He could only tell himself to get used to it slowly. Is there less of these bastard words he said to himself?


    Take a deep breath, in order to let him go to bed, coax patiently, "OK, OK, all listen to you, you sleep first, I''ll wake you up later."


    Hear satisfactory answer, the man closes his eyes with ease, not long time, breathing becomes even.


    It seems that he was asleep. At this time, yizixi quickly applied medicine to him. About ten minutes later, he finally got it ready. He quickly cleaned up these things and went to the bathroom to get rid of his hand habit.


    When he came back again, he saw that the bruise on his arm had gone away. When he looked closely, he even put on a smile when he was asleep. What did the man think of? He was so happy when he even went to sleep.


    It seems that the man''s injury is not serious, just some skin injuries. It will be better in a few days.


    Usually ruthless man, did not expect to sleep but like a child, pure face, slightly up the corner of the mouth, can not help but let people pity.


    If you wake up like this, it must be a lovely baby.


    However, with his popularity among women, even if he doesn''t do anything, no matter what occasion he is in, he easily grabs those attention. If he is more lovely, he should be beyond humanity.


    It took five thousand years for such a monster to come into being, which is specially designed to harm people.


    Looking at his innocent sleeping face, his fingertips can''t help scratching his pretty face, "girlfriend". Now I really want to call him up. What does girlfriend mean in his heart.


    However, seeing that he finally fell asleep and was still so down-to-earth, he suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. He really hated his hiding just now. He really wanted to face up and live to suffer. He seemed to know whether his thoughts at the moment were the same as her. He had been together for such a long time and had different feelings for each other.


    I can see that his words just now are serious. It took a long time to think about them. But I think of the blush on the man''s face just now. If it''s not the wrong situation, I really want to laugh. I''ve never seen him so shy.


    We should pick up the mobile phone and record the shyness of the president of Empire just now. When he forces himself again, he will threaten him with this picture to see if he dares to be bad to himself.


    In just a few short months, apart from his most excessive behavior at the beginning, he still loved himself. He could see that he rushed home as soon as the company was busy. Even Xiao Mo sighed that he had never seen his husband so eager for home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The word "home" pops up in her mind subconsciously. Does she already regard Mu Shaofeng and her place as a writer?


    Today, how can I always think about some messy things? Mu Shaofeng is drunk, but he is still sober. How can he be so easily taken away by men.


    Unconsciously, I couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that I was so serious just to tell her that I wanted to be his girlfriend. This man is really hypocritical, but it''s not easy for the man with poker face to say so many abnormal words.


    Although not so vivid love words, these simple words are more precious in my ears.


    With the agreement in front of them, can they really be like those ordinary lovers?


    In the end, the light at the bottom of her eyes is still dim, which can stabilize the excited mood at the moment. Although she also wants to let this man spoil herself all the time and treat her with special affection, it''s just that they are not people in the same world and it''s really hard to be together.


    Now that he doesn''t embarrass himself any more, she will fulfill the agreement safely, as long as he doesn''t go out and mess with other women during this period.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she cares so much about these things. Originally, men don''t belong to her. Even for ordinary lovers, it''s not uncommon for men to find ex girlfriends behind their backs. She doesn''t have any sunny identity, and she''s not qualified to ask for men.


    It''s just that every time I see him with another woman, I can''t stand it.


    In order to make him sleep more comfortable, Yi Zixi took off his clothes. When his little hand fell on his belt, he blushed. No matter how much he did, he was a girl after all. He was still very shy about this kind of thing. Especially when he was so good, he didn''t know where to put his eyes, for fear that he would be said to be a porn girl and face the men''s immorality I have no power to return it.


    Finally, he slowly opened the man''s pants chain, carefully took off the pants he was wearing, for fear that he might encounter something he shouldn''t touch, and awakened the man who was not easy to sleep.


    After all, when he wakes up, it''s his own misfortune.


    He ran to the bathroom to get a gentle towel, and gently wiped it on the man''s face and body. When he was close to her, he was always careful, for fear that he would wake up the sleeping man with a dozen actions, and he was always in a red face state.


    Why do you have such a big reaction when you see his body? In the past, when you were at a swimsuit party, men were not all naked and showed eight abdominal muscles. Why did you disdain to take a look at them at that time? Now your eyes are locked on the man''s strong body, and you can''t move your eyes.


    After more than half an hour, I finally put the man in a good place, covered the quilt and leaned on the head of the bed for a long breath.


    Sleepy gradually hit, Yi Zixi rushed to the bathroom to clean himself, and then lay down beside the man.


    Sleeping in a brand-new bed is still her favorite style. I feel comfortable in my heart. It''s just that the tender color doesn''t match Mu Shaofeng''s temperament. When Meng Ke''er comes, she is not sure that she is half dead with anger. Her unyielding personality doesn''t dare to attack in front of Mu Shaofeng and keeps her good image.


    The next day is bitter for her, but she is not the kind of person who is afraid of losing. When I think of the angry face of that woman, let alone how happy she is.


    It''s just that this man really doesn''t know her essence, or he usually turns a blind eye to her, and why he should be responsible for mengke''er, what''s the relationship between that woman''s affairs and him? All the brothers around him know that only he doesn''t know. It''s hard to be kept in the dark.


    Will he usher in the day that he told himself? I can''t help looking forward to it. I''m afraid to know the result, but I can''t help being curious.


    Tossed all night, it is more than two o''clock in the morning, maybe really tired, close your eyes not long, then deep into sleep, tonight''s sleep is particularly good, I don''t know if it is suppressed in the heart for a long time things finally solved, will let yourself rainbow like mood after the rain.


    In the dark sky, only a few stars twinkled, and the moon hid shyly in the clouds.


    I don''t know how long it took to feel a warm thing on my neck.


    In this scene, Mu Shaofeng waited for a long time, stroking the long black hair of the woman with one hand and kissing her tenderly, hoping that time could solidify again, without quarrel and estrangement. If he could, he would give up everything now and hold her all his life. They were like conjoined babies.


    Feeling more and more hot questions on her body, the whole person is not good, did not open their eyes to feel the moist chest place, suddenly panicked to push away the pressure on her body.


    When she is fully awake, she looks at her little hand grabbing at the man''s wound.


    "You Are you all right Ask a way hastily, put oneself small hand house elsewhere.


    Yi Zixi flurried up, but was pressed under the man, looking at the pair has been deeply attracted to his eyes, then can no longer move the line of sight.The girl didn''t promise herself that she would wake him up after the event. What''s the situation? If she didn''t wake up, she would be cheaper tonight.


    "You" in he has not further close, small hand in the man''s chest, although know this is not useful, just


    the man slowly raised his arm, and his slender fingers crossed her face. All the way down, he stroked her soft skin inch by inch and looked into the woman''s eyes affectionately.


    He was so looking at, Yi Zixi suddenly some embarrassed up, eyes flickering, dare not look directly at the man''s eyes, biting his lips, a shy look.


    "How did you promise me just now?" The voice is so moving, the eyes extremely spoil the taste.


    "Just wait for finishing, see you sleep well, didn''t have the heart to wake you up", this time the woman didn''t refuse himself, to the man''s dark eyes, press down the panic in his heart, light answer.


    I don''t know why looking at men like this, that little heart is beating all the time.


    "Oh, is that so?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her meaningfully, suddenly a thin lip hook, along her white neck continue to kiss, big hand wantonly in her delicate body upstream.


    The woman closed her eyes and was provoked by him like a little tomato at the moment, but he was still injured, so he couldn''t wait for a good time.


    He said softly, "Sir, you are still injured."


    So he pushed away the man''s moving head, trying to let him go, but he didn''t dare to use his strength, for fear of hurting him, and finally failed to escape.


    This small injury I don''t care, Mu Shaofeng didn''t give her more chance to speak, ruthlessly sealed the small mouth of his day and night, eager to ask.


    His hand held the woman''s waist tightly, making her body close to her chest without any gap.


    This lingering kiss, more and more deep, almost let her gasp for breath, at the beginning, she still some resistance, small hand in the man''s chest pushing, but later he no longer resist, in fact, these days I also miss him, miss the man''s temperature, his lips, his eyes.


    Although they came together because of an agreement, this week, not only mu Shaofeng, but also she came out. Now she is enjoying the man''s unbridled intimacy.


    At the beginning, it just took into account the man''s injuries. Now it seems that no one can change what he is going to do.


    And this simple kiss obviously can''t satisfy the man''s desire for her body. Through a layer of cloth, the body temperature rises suddenly. Coupled with the softness of the woman at the moment, it makes me unable to hold it.


    "Don''t say no, it seems that you have been prepared for a long time..."


    It took two minutes for Yi Zixi to understand the man''s words. When he came back to himself, he found that the man had already pulled out her clothes thoroughly, and now only her underwear was left.


    He didn''t like to sleep in clothes all the time. She did that just to make him sleep comfortably.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    But this man''s mind is always so dirty, what can always be brought to that kind of thing through his brain.


    His hard against her legs, black lace pants is his favorite style, now even across a layer of lace can feel her soft.


    Looking down at the confused little woman, he knew that the girl was ready. Her blushing face was pink and her lips were pink. She was shining in the starlight. She was satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Although I also want to make out with him, I always worry about the man''s wound.


    Know this wench cares about him, dumb voice says in her ear, "darling, I will pay attention to, give me baby, OK?"


    At the moment, yizixi is already in a state of wandering. Her soft body is like a snake winding around her body and embracing the man''s generous back. She can''t say anything about those shameful words, so she can only tell him with this kind of action.


    Finally, the man can no longer help, the entanglement between lips and teeth, the beauty of her whole body in the palm.


    Tonight, Mu Shaofeng is extremely gentle, drowning himself like the tide. He is afraid that he will encounter a man''s wound, so he can only take office in bed at his disposal.


    In her snow-white skin under a brand of their own traces, along her curve all the way to kiss, the more down yizixi will be more emotional.


    Looking at the man''s eyes full of lust color, is so charming, such a man himself suddenly afraid.


    Mu Shaofeng smiles, grabs her little hand and puts it on her mouth, kissing her little bit, even holding her slender fingers.


    This kind of action is really not like him. Tonight, his image in his mind is overturned again. Maybe this is the real him, which is dangerous and strong. However, this kind of him makes me love him very much.


    The little strawberries printed on women are like announcing their sovereignty. This woman, whether she is alive or dead, belongs to Mu Shaofeng.


    Such a weak villain must be well protected by himself, and no one else can take advantage of it.


    In the man''s provocation, the body began to shake involuntarily, she so a shake, the whole soul of the man is gone.


    Looking at the sweat dripping on his body, this kind of situation is a kind of torture for him now. A sense of emptiness comes under his body. I just want him to hurry up.


    However, she is thin skinned. This idea is just in my mind. It is impossible for her to say it.


    Unconsciously twist the body, so that the two bodies more closely intertwined, and her soft just against his hard.


    The man who was already hungry and thirsty was so twisted by her that he completely lost his mind. He wanted to try not to hurt her as much as possible. Since he chose this girl to stay with him, he couldn''t just care about his feelings as before. I didn''t expect that this girl would be so desperate.


    The corner of the man''s mouth suddenly rose, like a vampire at night, bewitching people. His forehead touched her, and his eyes sank down. "Your body is more honest than your little mouth!"


    Finish saying, oneself can''t help no longer, a stand up, take advantage of her wet, deep into.


    "Ah The instant filling makes her body uncomfortable and slightly stimulates her nerves. She is moved by the gentleness of men.


    After so many times, this girl is still like the taste of the first time. She is more and more addicted, and her ability to suppress for a week is released. If she can really want to rub her into her own bone marrow and become one with her own flesh and blood.


    On the way back, he made up his mind that since he was the woman of his choice, he would spoil her to the end, but he couldn''t listen to her in such a matter. After all, he felt completely out of control.


    Fortunately, the foreplay is almost done, and the sudden entrance will not make her feel heartbroken, but she can clearly feel her resistance.


    At the moment of entering, a woman''s nails leave two long marks on her back, the satisfaction under her body, and the slight pain she brings to her upper body, which brings her unprecedented stimulating feeling. The man who is hard to get out of control can no longer help but follow her own rhythm to vent wantonly on her body.


    Although it was quite different from the past, he could not help but feel gratified for his own sake, but his strong body made him unable to adapt to him quickly. His two small hands kept scratching on his back, trying to let him leave him.


    No matter how much people struggle, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t let go. At most, he kisses her lips and neck to comfort her.


    Finally, under his kiss, yizixi gradually adapted, from the initial resistance to catering, biting his lips, so that he did not make those shy voices.


    These days, the two have been in a state of quarrel, did not meet, so Yi Zixi is particularly enthusiastic to Mu Shaofeng tonight, the most important thing is that the man saw this, so he changed the original way of getting along with the two people, no longer the same as before overbearing, but constantly tease women, until later saw the woman begging, only to meet the unfinished business.At the moment, Yi Zixi is in a coma and has no consciousness. He lies quietly in the arms of a man with a scarlet face.


    In the light of the moonlight, the two people on the bed hugged each other tightly, and they gasped constantly to remind how fierce the exercise was.


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the face of the person in his arms. There is always a slight smile on his lips. He seldom loses control of himself. When he faces this girl, he can''t control himself again and again.


    Before for anyone to maintain a very cold state, this thought that no one in this life can enter their own heart, but now the girl''s smile is always easy to control their mood.


    The slender finger fell on the woman''s forehead, opened the messy bangs for her, felt the man''s touch, and immediately gave an uncomfortable groan, which made the man stop immediately.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. This petite body can''t bear to toss and fall on her forehead tonight. Then she stepped up her arms and soon fell asleep.


    A good night''s dream


    before they woke up, something began to happen outside. Yesterday, I ordered them to go down. I didn''t need to rest all the staff of the company for these two days, so Xiao Mo could come later.


    Looking at the woman who was still sleeping soundly beside him, Mu Shaofeng got up and dressed quickly, and wrapped up the people on the bed with only a small head exposed.


    Before the man could fasten the button, mengke''er opened the door of the rest room and came in. When she saw the woman lying on the bed, her smiling face was stiff.


    The reason why she came in without knocking was to surprise Mu Shaofeng, but when she saw this situation, she could not be happy any more. The people she placed beside him did not mean that the man had been addicted to work these days, and the woman had not been seen for several days. How could she be at this moment.


    There was a fishy smell in the room. After watching the two people''s tossing last night, Mu Shaofeng''s work and rest time had been very regular, otherwise he would not wake up at this time.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t expect that she would become so bold now. He quickly turned around and put on his shirt button with his back to her.


    When mengke''er saw the man''s strong muscles, he had lost his soul. Until he turned his head and looked at the cold eyes, he came back to himself.


    Looking at the man with a smile, "Feng, I heard that you''ve been busy working these days. I can''t boil ginseng soup well. I''ll bring it to you to replenish your body."


    "Anything else?" Mu Shaofeng walked towards her, his cold body sent out a faint chill, and he could not go back because of the man''s strong aura.


    Today''s he is very strange, although usually looks like a cold look, but now he is obviously away from himself.


    In this way, she was forced back to the exit of the lounge door. The bulge on the bed had already moved, but he had no way to get close to the woman, and Mu Shaofeng couldn''t let his image collapse in front of him for many years.


    Looking at the woman standing on one side, Mu Shaofeng said faintly, "sit down."


    With his permission, Meng Ke''er sat in the corner of the sofa. Mu Shaofeng rubbed his forehead. He tossed very late yesterday and was disturbed by others this morning. He was very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Looking at him with a tired look, Meng Ke''er said faintly: "you look very tired. I''ll rub it for you."


    After a long time without hearing the man''s response, mengke''er stood up tremblingly. Before he came to him, the door of the rest room opened, and yizixi went out in a small bra dress.


    Seeing her, Mu Shaofeng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "come here."


    Yizixi just like did not see mengke''er, went straight, let the man hold himself in his arms.


    At the moment, mengke''er is in an awkward position. It''s not to sit down or continue to walk. It''s not true to see their intimate actions and say that they are not jealous. She wants to drag that woman down. How can she escape so many times? If it wasn''t for her appearance, she could not have been reduced to such a situation.


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings for himself when he was with a man for so many years. Before his sister died, Mu Shaofeng didn''t always hold her in his hand and promised to take care of her for the rest of her life.


    She knew that Mu Shaofeng was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness, so next she would take advantage of the man''s guilt for his sister and continue to stay with him.


    Ten years of time, his great youth all pay in this man, in this long time, even if a pet, unconsciously will have feelings, not to mention he is a living person.


    The more indifferent she is, the more appreciative she is. This is his peak, but she hopes that all the gentleness of men will be given to her.


    Yi Zixi looked at the woman who was stunned and said to her with a sweet smile, "Miss dream, you also sit down. There is no outsider standing here to do anything."


    Dream Ke Er embarrassed smile, although the heart has gas, but also can''t show, light to her said a sentence, "thank you."


    Then he showed a look of being wronged, "Feng, I came to see you so late because I was hurt when I was filming. I fell from Victoria. Are you ok?" Before she finished, the man interrupted abruptly. In fact, he just gave a kiss casually, and then he picked up the cup to feed the woman in his arms and took a sip of water.


    One night''s shouting must have been hoarse. I fed her a little last night so that she could not speak.


    Anyone can see how he perfunctorily treated himself at this moment, and how all the things in the lounge suddenly changed into new, pink and tender colors, the style of Mingmu Shaofeng.


    Mengke''er''s hand tightly grasps, the long nail pinches her delicate palm out a scar, he does not care about himself at all, even if pinches at the moment, also won''t frown, because compared with the pain in her heart, this pain is nothing.


    Looking at the half-time office door, Xiao Mo comes in and looks at the scene of the three men''s decision. He doesn''t understand the current situation. It''s not that he said he could come later, but the atmosphere is not so harmonious.


    He looked at Mu Shaofeng and asked faintly, "sir


    "get two breakfasts."


    "Yes." Today was supposed to be Friday. There were not so many extra days. They were allowed to have a day off, so not many people came to the company.


    So many days of high-intensity work, who does not want to have a good rest, anyway, along the way, the company is very quiet.


    She is now dying of backache. Who could have expected that this man would wake up in the middle of the night and put himself under the pressure. Originally everything was very harmonious, but in the end she let herself move. How could she do such a shy thing.


    In the end, he was forced to agree to the man''s request. He didn''t have any strength after a few times. Finally, the man came.


    At the moment, the waist that he tossed is not his own. It''s too sour to move.


    The big hand on her waist, actually active to her rub up.


    This action, immediately let dream can son red eye.


    However, Yi Zixi''s body is also slightly stiff. Subconsciously, she looks to mengke''er. There are others here. Although she enjoys showing her love in front of this man and woman, she doesn''t know what they experienced last night.


    Mu Shaofeng took the opportunity to get close to her ear and muttered, "how about my performance?"


    Because the man sprays on own face''s blazing breath, unconsciously flushes the face.


    She can see the man''s intentional alienation from mengke''er, but what does it mean? It''s when he''s by his side, if not?


    Suddenly, I was scared by my own idea. I don''t know what the relationship between them is. She didn''t have any qualification to ask for men. Now my idea is amazing day by day. I don''t even know what I''m thinking.


    "I''ll take you to the hot spring and have a good time." The man said at will.


    Why does he always think about these projects when he is in hot spring? His rogue behavior is thorough. I really want to say that she can''t go.


    Toss their own last night has been enough, and then go on like this, did not wait until the day of the death of men, their small body sooner or later to crush in the hands of men."Why hot springs?" Yi Zixi asked.


    "Hot spring can be said to promote blood circulation." he knew what the girl was thinking. He really scared her when she swam last time, but he didn''t want her all the time.


    Is it really just like this? For her health''s sake, or is there another intention, biting the sandwich and looking at the man, hoping to find out from his eyes.


    It''s said that eyes are the windows of the soul, but these principles don''t work on Mu Shaofeng. He was deeply attracted by those charming eyes before he could see them clearly.


    It means that he has to choose those bikini to satisfy his abnormal taste. Men are all lusters.


    "Eat fast". You have the strength to satisfy yourself only when you are full. Looking at her thin and weak appearance, you can''t bear to start several times. It''s just that this girl doesn''t get fat how to eat anything. Where''s the nutrition? Fortunately, there are many places, even very full.


    It''s like a baby''s breast!


    Suddenly, his eyes sank. When no one noticed, the big hand suddenly moved from his waist to the top, causing the woman in his arms to cry out.


    Yi Zixi stares at him, and his eyes are full of warning, "believe it or not, let you be a vegetarian for another week and live a monk''s life.".


    Looking at a woman''s naughty appearance, her eyes suddenly softened. Even he didn''t find that he was so gentle at the moment. An old boyfriend''s image fell a kiss on her face.


    Two people such as no one else''s flirting, and sitting on one side of the dream can be so easily ignored by them.


    She knew that the man might be angry with herself. She pushed open the door of the rest room without knocking. In fact, she meant well. Look, he has been eating and drinking in the company these days. This point has not appeared in the office. It must be in the rest room. She also wanted him to sleep a little longer. She didn''t expect this woman to appear in the room.


    And now all just want to punish their appearance, he can really change so much for a woman?


    Although I''ve seen a man''s grounded side many times since the fall of yizixi, he''s the president of the Empire. If he doesn''t have a purpose, why would he do that.


    If you really like it, how can you insult her with the so-called agreement.


    This man is just a fan. In more than ten years around him, he can''t let himself see what he wants.


    Holding back her tears, she could not easily admit defeat in front of this woman.


    Put down the sandwich. "I''m full. We can go."


    Mengke''er is really disappointed to stay here. She wants to leave here early.


    "Milk, don''t forget what you promised me." The man light said, she let himself less smoking, so the exchange condition is that every morning she will drink a glass of milk.


    Yi Zixi bit his lip and picked up the glass of milk on the table. It was still warm at the moment. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he clearly remembered what he had said, and his eyes could not help flowing with a look of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Looking at her holding the cup, she looked down at her and patted her hands on her waist. "What''s the matter? If you really can''t drink it, put it down."


    Her appetite has always been cat food, although I hope she can eat more, but it''s not easy for her, especially when she drinks milk.


    Forcing her to have a drink every morning is not for her health''s sake. He doesn''t want his woman to be unable to bear his favor.


    "No Gudong, Gudong, after drinking more than half of the cup, I feel my tummy now. It''s really a little bit of support.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass her any more. He took the woman''s hand and went out.


    Looking at a man holding a computer bag in his other hand, is he still busy working next? Few men will be interested in hot spring. When she gets there, she will play by herself. There are so many things to be busy every day. How can she have so much time to do these useless things with her.


    When he needed to call himself, he just didn''t know what he was looking forward to. He lowered his head to hide his disappointment.


    When I was sitting in the car, I found that the computer bag in the man''s hand was missing. Didn''t he want to take it.


    Yi Zixi asked in surprise, "why is the computer bag missing?"


    Men pet you rubbing her hair, since decided to accompany her to go out today also do what business, it is time to give yourself a holiday, "take you out to play, but also bring a computer bag to do what, do you think I usually in the company is not serious enough?" Light tease way.


    Just now, I didn''t see the loss of the girl''s eyes. It took me a week to make it up. Today, I will satisfy her wish and accompany her for a day.


    Woman is to coax, now coax her, after she will get thousands of benefits.


    After driving on the highway for more than half an hour, many mountains appeared in front of him. Mushaofeng always found a good place in this city.


    "I''m going to take a hot spring. Why are you here?" Yizixi is a little confused. It''s obvious that this is a mountainous area. Is it a volcanic hot spring?


    "You''ll know when it''s time to drive. If you want to be sleepy, you should sleep for a while." Then he put her in his arms and let her quietly lean on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    The car went higher and higher. Later, it just entered a mountainous area. After more than an hour, it finally stopped in front of a group of Japanese buildings. Mu Shaofeng got off with a woman in his arms.


    The building still has its own characteristics. According to the appearance of ancient Japanese buildings, only the words on the plaque startled me, "piranha hot spring.".


    Piranha, isn''t it a man eater? When she was in the hot spring with them, she had seen that kind of little fish under people''s feet, but she had never heard of it.


    Puzzled, he looked up at the man, "sir Piranhas, how can people be with them


    Mu Shaofeng mysteriously smiles, "what are you afraid of with me by your side?"


    This girl is so timid, how to be her own woman.


    When entering the hall, the manager inside saw that it was Mu Shaofeng and said respectfully, "Sir, would you like to go up the mountain first or have dinner first?"


    She remembers that in the morning, Mu Shaofeng didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. People of that age didn''t eat as much as themselves. How could they support the whole day.


    Before he spoke, the man said to the man, "go up the mountain first."


    The girl ate a lot in the morning. She had been sitting in the car and didn''t exercise. She must not be hungry either.


    Yizixi whispered beside her, "Sir, you didn''t eat much in the morning. Aren''t you hungry? If you don''t want them to send the food up, you can soak and eat at the same time."


    In that kind of warm environment, eating delicious food while enjoying is just a kind of enjoyment. Life is just like that.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at her and didn''t speak. When did the girl become so concerned about herself? She was very happy when she heard her words, but on the surface, she still had a taut face and didn''t want her to see it.


    In fact, I don''t know why I suddenly became so concerned about him. Thinking that he couldn''t eat well these days, I went to cook for him myself.


    He always smokes when he has nothing to do, so he is advised to give up smoking. Even if he can''t pinch it off at one time, he can smoke one less.


    Two hands naturally pull together, take the little woman through a restaurant full of flowers, set foot on the stone road of a stream, both sides are bamboo, if it is in the evening, the scenery is certainly beautiful.


    She noticed that there was a searchlight every few meters, which was a quiet place for young couples to come here.


    Looking at the rugged mountain road in front of us, we are still far away from the top of the mountain, and we have to climb a long distance.


    After walking for a little half, yizixi pinched his waist and stood in the same place to breathe for a long time. This man really didn''t tell him that he was going to take such a rough road. If he knew that he would change a pair of comfortable shoes, now he was stepping on high heels and had so many ways to climb, which made him headache.


    Although it''s not as steep as those tourist mountains, butMu Shaofeng looked down at the frustrated little girl and joked: "it seems that I really need to take a good exercise for you. After walking so many steps, I''m so tired. Is it because I didn''t slow down last night?"


    "Shut up." Yizixi Jiao angry way, a punch in the man''s chest.


    The man bent down and picked her up, then went on up the mountain.


    Yi Zixi enjoys this moment very much. He stays in the arms of a man quietly and holds himself with his physical strength. It''s not worth mentioning. Now he can use more of his physical strength to save his energy. He has no place to use it.


    It reminds me that the injury on his arm has not been cured. This morning, she was awakened by a noise. When she got up, Mu Shaofeng had already put on her clothes, and she didn''t know what the situation is now. It just depends on the man''s tossing degree last night, which is different from that of the normal time. It seems that it''s really not heavy on him.


    Who let oneself have a kind heart, "Sir, is your arm still painful now?"


    Men pick eyebrows, eyes full of ambiguous expression, "after a while you check don''t know."


    Yi Zixi has no choice but to give him a white look, and he doesn''t speak any more. How can this man be so serious? He knows how to bully himself because of his kindness.


    This man seems to be serious. In fact, he is yellow in his heart. He doesn''t know where those learned noble virtues go.


    His little girl is so cute even when she is angry. If it''s not holding her in her hand, I really want to pinch her face.


    During the quarrel, they came to a dense place on the top of the mountain. When the waiter at the door saw Mu Shaofeng, he hurried forward and said respectfully, "Sir, you are here. We are ready for you."


    Then he made a gesture of please. Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He stretched his face and held the woman in his arms.


    Yizixi thought that he had arrived at the place now, but he didn''t expect that another mountain was in front of him.


    I can''t help but wonder whether I''m going to climb mountains or take a hot spring.


    It''s just different from before. There are several caves in this mountain. When you walk in, you will be enlightened. There are many branches leading to different places.


    Under the light of the list, there is a burst of laughter. It must be the guests who come here. It''s just a hidden place. If it''s not a familiar guest, it will take a lot of time to find it.


    Looking at the same place as the labyrinth, if you don''t carefully go in, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to come out, especially like a girl with a weak sense of direction.


    "If there is a war, we can lead the enemy here. If no one leads us in for the first time, it''s really hard to get out." Yi Zixi couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a time of peace. You want to have a war." Eyes are full of doting, this little girl in the end what is installed in the head, always can jump out so strange ideas.


    "That''s what I just said. If I just go by myself, I can''t get out of it." It seems that the whole mountain has been developed, and I don''t know which enterprise is responsible for such a big project.


    "Will you get lost with me?" As long as he is with me, this girl is allowed to have fun and eat well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Although this sentence is so equal, but let Yi Zixi''s heart a little touched.


    It wasn''t long before I entered a place called "heaven and earth". I didn''t find that every cave had its own name, but it was very domineering. I was afraid that the secret place was his own.


    "Do you like it?" Looking at the woman in her arms showing a faint smile, her heart will be soft in a mess.


    Through the stone walls, my eyes suddenly open up. The deepest part is an open-air pool with white smoke, which is similar to the fairyland on earth. This place is really strange.


    It''s so suitable to cultivate immortals here. Mu Shaofeng can always find such a paradise like place in the prosperous city.


    The four sides of the pool are carved with lions spitting water, and in the middle is a dragon shaped fountain, which looks like a waterfall.


    Looking at the color of these things are just finished, it''s hard to see if they are newly developed.


    Little mouth muttered, "the facilities here are so new. How did you find it?"


    The attendant behind him heard the little girl who was held in his arms by her husband and replied enviously, "this was made two days ago by the man. It''s for the lady. You are so lucky, miss."


    This is a special spring from the mountain. The water quality is first-class and pure, without any pollution. Even women who come to the moon can use it safely and boldly.


    Yizixi listen, in the heart is not without feeling, these are he specially made for himself?


    Staring at him stupidly, Mu Shaofeng was very uncomfortable because she was staring at him. She didn''t want to know about it. At last, she was told, and said with a straight face, "it''s none of your business here."


    The waiter knew that he had said something wrong and stepped down quickly.


    At the moment, there were only two people left. Mu Shaofeng put her down and turned her face elsewhere.


    A blush quietly floated on the man''s cheek. Since it was prepared for him, why didn''t it come out? He was really a sullen guy, and he didn''t tear down his platform.


    "Sir The woman called him softly.


    The man went to one side, threw the swimsuit to him and said coldly, "put it on!"


    Looking at him has some black face, silent "Oh" a, "you turn around."


    This time, instead of turning around, the man approached him step by step and finally stopped in front of her. "Since I don''t want to wear it, I''ll help you change it!"


    "I don''t want it!" He grabbed what he had in his hand, but he couldn''t take it by himself. He was afraid that the swimsuit would be damaged. Although the cloth was poor, it was better to have something than nothing.


    Finally, I couldn''t wring him, but I was stripped by the man. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything drastic to myself in the process. At most, I took advantage of him and felt twice more.


    After changing, he went down to the pool. At first, Yi Zixi didn''t notice what was under the pool. He forgot the plaque he had just seen.


    After a minute, she felt that she was bitten by something. She was so scared that she went ashore from the pool and sat on the bank with her legs in her arms. She looked bullied.


    "What''s down there, how can you bite me?" The soft voice fell in the man''s ears.


    It''s not like the fish in the ordinary hot spring, which is very comfortable and doesn''t hurt too much, but the things in it are numb and itchy, which is strange.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just smile, and pulled her down again, appreciating the woman''s panic expression.


    "Ah", where they go, the following things follow in droves, and finally yizixi climbs onto the man, but as long as his skin is exposed, he can''t escape the chase of those things.


    "I''m afraid of what he is." Then he went pitifully into the man''s arms.


    Mu Shaofeng wanted this effect. Waiting for the beauty to throw herself in his arms, two waitresses came in with food and red wine. They didn''t raise their eyes during the whole process. After they put it down, they immediately backed out. They were very professional and had received good training.


    The man is calm to pour a glass of red wine for each and give it to the woman in his arms. It''s a pity that Yi Zixi has no time to take care of other things now. The first solution is to let him send someone to fish out the following mess, otherwise he won''t be able to play happily next.


    The deep and mellow laughter reverberated in the Dodge, and it took a long time to disperse.


    Looking at the man''s happy appearance, yizixitun was angry and dared to make fun of herself. She knew she was timid and scared herself.


    Open your mouth and bite on the man''s shoulder to express your dissatisfaction. When you open your mouth, a row of gums will fall on his shoulder.


    Finally, he looked down at the villain in his arms and kneaded the woman''s pink face caused by the fog. He said calmly, "here''s the piranha. Didn''t you see it when you came in just now?"


    I can''t remember how she was so young that she couldn''t save her old age. Her little girl is so smart at work that she can''t help herself in life.It''s just this stupid look, not to mention how cute.


    "Ah, how can the piranha be here?" After hearing this, Yi Zixi felt that the whole person was very bad. He kept crawling towards the man. If he really wanted to stand on his head, he would not have to bite himself with those things below.


    Piranha is a kind of piranha, how can he not know how to avoid it, how dangerous, looking at the man a calm look, yizixi really can''t imagine.


    Is there something wrong with this man''s nerves? He can''t feel pain. Otherwise, he was hit so badly yesterday, and his most expression was just frowning. Then his face was calm and there was no unnecessary crying. This may be a kind of disease.


    Maybe this man''s meat is too hard, and the fish teeth are not good. If she goes down for a while, she will be eaten by the next group of things, leaving only a pile of bones. Mu Shaofeng is so big that it''s forbidden to eat. You''d better bite him.


    When she wanted to climb on the bank, the man''s big hand was holding him all the time, "don''t let go, I want to go back, you can go to the bar by yourself."


    Did you bring her here to kill her? If not, she would blame these piranhas directly. Otherwise, she said so many strange things to herself yesterday. She always saw in ancient costume plays that whenever people in prison were beheaded the next day, the food that night would be very good and new clothes would be put on them.


    Even if you die, don''t die here. At least you should leave a whole body for yourself. This man is not so cruel. At least he has been serving him for so long.


    "Mushaofeng, are you crazy? Piranha is a kind of species that specially eats people. I don''t want to be here." Although the specialty of the shop is piranha, she didn''t expect to put piranha in the pool. If she knew these were true, she would not follow.


    After listening to her words, Mu Shaofeng burst out laughing and took her back to her arms. If she teased her again, the girl would run out for a while. "Girl, these are just young fish. They are all special species. There are special institutions to keep these little fish. Like those, they only bite our metabolized skin with their mouths, which will not bring harm, on the contrary It''s good for your body. You can clear away impurities. When you come out later, you will find that your skin is much better than just now. "


    Then put her in the water and caress her big hand on her back as a sign of comfort.


    After listening to the man''s explanation, she looks awkwardly away and worries about him for a long time. This man is so bad that he makes a fool of himself for a long time. Now she must laugh at his lack of intelligence.


    Suddenly, when he just came in, he asked him why there was a piranha here, but the man just laughed and didn''t say anything. Now he wanted to come, just on purpose.


    Take away the big hand that falls on oneself, depressed say: "don''t touch me."


    Mu Shaofeng not only didn''t listen to her words and let go, but held the woman more tightly, "what''s the matter, unhappy? Next time you can bring your little friends over and scare them


    "I''m not as black as you are." after complaining, I pinched the man''s arm, but he was stiff all over and couldn''t squeeze it. I couldn''t take advantage of him at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Now I''m almost used to the feeling just now, and my heart calms down slightly. It''s just that the following things gnaw on my body is very uncomfortable, but it can make my skin more smooth and tender. OK, she will bear it.


    Which girl doesn''t want to be more beautiful and have better skin.


    Especially in this natural way, without any preservatives.


    Looking at the food on one side and the group of little things swimming around below, how could they be so similar? It''s just a replica of the size.


    Looking at the man who tasted the authentic red wine, he could not help asking, so that he could not make a fool of himself in front of him later. He said, "Sir, isn''t that also a piranha?"


    "Well, it''s getting smarter." The man put the fish in her bowl.


    How can this praise become a kind of satire from his mouth.


    Quietly looking at the fish in the bowl, thinking about whether this kind of thing can be eaten, and whether it is too much impurity when it grows so big, and those things are not the garbage of human body, metabolism. When you think of these disgusting pictures, you don''t even have the courage to move chopsticks. It''s really disgusting.


    Seeing her worries, the man explained, "there is a difference between the two kinds of fish. The fish under the pool can''t be eaten. It can only be used to help people clear their metabolism, and these can attack people, so they can be used to eat and eat at ease."


    "Oh." In this case, her courage also grew up, seriously pick the fishbone beside, but it looks so dangerous, but this kind of fishbone is very few.


    Long so sharp teeth, the body is very soft, is not with a fierce appearance to protect themselves?


    I tasted it in my mouth, and it was delicious. I didn''t expect the taste of this small fish was so good, so I put the selected fish in mushaofeng bowl, "it''s very good, you try it."


    The man light taste, the taste is really good, especially this girl to pick their own, the taste is even better.


    Satisfied with her poured a small glass of sake, "come, accompany this more delicious."


    The last time I was drunk, so many things happened. Now I see that there are still lingering palpitations in my heart. Wine is a good thing. Sometimes it can relieve worries and make people forget all worries for a while. But after drinking too much, there are accidents. Especially for people like her who are not good at wine, once they drink too much, their mouth and body begin to get up involuntarily.


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng was there that day. Otherwise, what should not have happened would have been unimaginable. Especially that night, there was her dead enemy. The woman''s pestering power was no less than that of Meng Ke''er.


    Looking at the small cup in the man''s hand, he finally took it, took a sip, and then ate a mouthful of fish. It was more delicious, which was a real temptation for her.


    Soaking in the warm water, enjoying the unusual massage, and then tasting the delicious food, is really a kind of enjoyment, although the feeling of the lower body is not very good.


    But it''s really emotional to find this beautiful bieshui cave. It''s just the words of thanks, but it''s hard to export.


    Although I''m not very hungry after breakfast, I''ve been hooked up for a long time in the face of this delicious fish. A plate full of food makes me happy.


    But she is also taking care of the man, for fear that he will not have enough to eat, while eating, while also patiently feeding him.


    Although it''s not as pleasant as eating by yourself, I''m just used to it.


    The fish on the table was wiped out by both of them in the morning, but she saw that Mu Shaofeng didn''t ask too much for the delicious food. As long as he liked to eat, he could eat it. Looking at himself, who read countless delicious food, she could still get everyone''s approval.


    At least for this extremely fastidious man, he would never refuse to pass the food in his bowl.


    The woman who has enough to eat and drink is still licking her lips, but this action is an irresistible temptation in the eyes of men. For a long time, the girl''s body should be better, so the next step is to do exercise. After dinner, exercise can make people thin.


    Although both of them have a good figure ratio, they still make insurance in order to prevent rebound.


    All of a sudden, she clasped the woman''s head and gave a shallow kiss to the cherry blossom lip.


    Kiss becomes more and more intense, from the initial taste to become more in-depth, wantonly sucking the sweetness in her mouth.


    Until finally feel the woman in the arms breathing is not smooth, just reluctant to part, Yi Zixi spread in the man''s arms, gasping.


    After that, she couldn''t remember how she got out of there. All she could remember was that she was in a daze all the way. Some chaotic fragments appeared in her mind from time to time. Her mother waved to her again, but she couldn''t catch up with her.


    Suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, found himself lying in the imperial capital at the moment, Mu Shaofeng looked down at the arms of the woman''s restless face, with his fingers to dry the sweat on her forehead, "what''s the matter, just had a nightmare?"


    Yi Zi Xi shakes his head and says feebly, "No."Although the mouth said no, but I did have a very bad dream just now. Since I was born, I have never seen my mother again. I never dreamed about it in my dream. How can I suddenly appear in my dream today.


    Why she has not been to their face, even in a dream, let yourself see a good side.


    Feeling the gaze, he looked up and said, "what time is it?"


    Mu Shaofeng turned on his mobile phone, "more than seven."


    Because of the curtain, she didn''t know whether it was dark or not. She didn''t expect to sleep so long.


    "Are you hungry or not? Let''s get something to eat." In order not to let him see his abnormality, he can only use this method to divert the man''s attention, although at the moment he has no mood to eat.


    But he is in a bad mood, can''t be sad with others, and don''t want his sad expression to infect him.


    A turn over, the woman to get up again pressed down, forehead against her forehead, "well, I just want to eat you more."


    Once you put it in your arms, you don''t want to let it go again, just like holding it all the time, you can stay together for a long time.


    Yi Zixi was startled by his action. He didn''t expect that the man suddenly overwhelmed himself in that place. Now I''m afraid that if I come back again, I''m really afraid that I can''t support it once and I''ll faint.


    Carefully push the man''s chest, biting the lip, coquetry like said: "no, I have done it in the morning, you''d better eat something to recover your strength."


    Finish saying to cover oneself small mouth, know oneself to say wrong words, who can query, the most can''t doubt is this man''s physical strength, whenever in oneself of time, always feel that he has never used up strength.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned unhappily and pressed her on purpose. "Do you need me to prove to you that I still have physical strength?"


    This girl dares to question her man. Is she saying that he didn''t work hard enough just now.


    "No," yizixi explained hastily, "I I''m afraid you''re hungry. "


    When she said that, she felt more comfortable. Whenever she cared about herself, whether it was true or not, she would feel warm in her heart. The blazing breath spilled on the woman''s ears. Unconsciously, her body used dryness and heat to say, "I''m more hungry than my appetite."


    Then he increased his strength around his waist and came close to the woman''s softness to prove to her how much he longed for her.


    This pressure, instantly let Yi Zixi''s small face Teng red, "no serious."


    Can''t help but complain, and pushed him hard, but the man did not move, OK, who let himself in front of him so weak, then also can only use the poor to let him obediently let himself go to eat.


    "I''m hungry, too. If you don''t want me to be full, how can you bear your intense exercise every night? You can''t abuse me. I''m full It''s only when you''re full that you have the strength to serve you, isn''t it? "


    After listening to her words, Mu Shaofeng can''t help but be stunned. This girl has always had a lot of ghosts. Especially in this kind of thing, she has to be careful. She falls into a woman''s trap when she''s too soft hearted.


    In other things, as long as he doesn''t violate his bottom line, he can follow her with one eye open and one eye closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Mu Shaofeng is drooping his eyes, seriously looking at the expression on her face, thinking about whether the girl is hungry or not.


    It''s just that when she doesn''t have the strength, she is more likely to bully her. She always says that she bullies her. If she doesn''t do it, she will say so many times in vain, and she will suffer a lot.


    But he didn''t want to wait until he didn''t have enough sex. The girl fainted and only had herself.


    Yi Zixi blinked at him, constantly discharging, hoping to let go of himself for his own sake.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, yizixi pushed again, "don''t you think so?" She was not hungry, but she was afraid that this man would be hungry if he didn''t eat, especially when he was drunk.


    But she didn''t know what was in the man''s mind at the moment. If she knew, I was really sorry that she cared so much for him at the moment.


    No matter what you are in other people''s eyes, as long as you are his girlfriend, you have to take care of him for one day, don''t you?


    Other things I really don''t want to think about, those unknown things at the moment who are not expected, and she is not willing to consider. Some things are too clear, on the contrary, they will make themselves uncomfortable.


    "Feng, let''s go to eat. You''re not hungry. I''m still hungry. You see my stomach is flat." Then he put the man''s hand on his flat belly.


    Fortunately, no matter how much she ate, she didn''t grow meat. If she had been fed by him, she would have been fat.


    Mu Shaofeng''s hand did not stay there honestly, but kept moving up until the woman''s scream sounded in the bedroom, "ah!"


    Teased her for a while, then got up from the woman, really can''t bear to see her hungry appearance, stood up at the bedside, looked at her condescending, "after a while, finally eat more, see your body now weakness, in the morning where haven''t started to call a non-stop."


    As he said, the little girl blushed like a tomato. She turned around and carried him on her back. She quickly put her pajamas on her body and arranged herself. Then she looked up at the man and said softly, "I know. Let''s go."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Mu Shaofeng smiles and walks downstairs to the dining area with her in his arms.


    Yi Zixi tries to suppress his sadness. This man is very smart. He really doesn''t want him to find out. After all, everyone has a secret hidden in his heart that he has never told anyone.


    That day, the little woman who left work early was coming home on time, waiting for the man who worked outside.


    He turned on the TV and changed the channel at will. Finally, he put the remote control aside and flipped through the magazines that Mu Shaofeng often read, but he didn''t care about what was playing in the TV series.


    But after a while, Yi Zixi''s hands with impurities slowly became stiff, and his eyes turned to the TV screen.


    "Ye Haoran, the future successor of Ye''s group, suddenly made a high-profile appearance. A press conference has been held this morning. In the next time, Ye''s light will shine in the talented city of Soochow."


    "Now the top ten groups in Soochow are Empire group, Nangong group, Mohist group and Yeshi group. Ye also wants to have a share in Soochow, so will the next ten groups change?" in the screen, the reporter meticulously introduces them. At the same time, the back, straight back and gentle image are constantly inserted in the screen.


    From the first time I met him in Soochow, I knew it would be like this. How could his personality be silent? I must have made plans to come back here again.


    Leng for a long time, suddenly a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then pick up the remote control to switch to another channel, finally when an entertainment program is broadcast, he stops and looks at it carefully. When he sees the funny place, he can''t help laughing with the picture.


    This is not to transfer her mood, or she really put it down. When she met her for the first time, the waves in her heart were not very big. In the next few occasional meetings, only disgust was left.


    I used to be young and ignorant. I''ve been wrong once. I can''t let myself continue to be wrong.


    At the moment, her heart has been filled by Mu Shaofeng, and she can''t hold anyone any more. Although they are just an agreement, love can''t stop. What she can do now is not to show her love in front of the man''s form, which is the last dignity she reserves for herself.


    Mu Shaofeng had been standing behind the woman in silence, but she didn''t find it. It was just that her indifferent expression was unexpected, just like looking at a stranger.


    Is this her real idea, or is it a fake?


    If he remembers correctly, her first love is the man. It is not always said that her first love will always be remembered.


    He didn''t believe in the feelings for so many years. He said that if she forgot, she could forget them. Especially, this girl could feel that she was a person who attached great importance to feelings and righteousness.


    If they didn''t get together at last, would they easily forget themselves? They would feel depressed at the thought that their shadow would disappear from her heart.


    "Sir" Xiao Mo looked at the man who had been standing at the door, then called softly. He thought something happened that he didn''t know.Mu Shaofeng just snorted and went to the study without saying a word.


    Looking up at the man''s abnormal performance, he frowned slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, so he raised his feet and went to the place where Mu Shaofeng had just left.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to clarify her innocence at the moment. She wanted to tell him that sometimes what she saw with her eyes was not necessarily the real content. At most, she should feel it with her heart.


    Pushing open the door of the study, a puff of smoke came from the shop. Instead of sitting at his desk as usual, Mu Shaofeng stood by the French window in silence, looking at his lonely back at the moment, suddenly sad.


    Although people are surrounded by a group of people. Want to compliment, but if this man has nothing, those people will also disappear.


    Just like the emperor, there are a group of Ministers who kneel down wherever they go. In the end, they are not killed by their dearest son, just to ascend to the highest position and attract attention.


    Sometimes, people are not as good as a dog, at least when you are down, he will not leave you, but people are the most difficult to guess animals, and also the most changeable.


    Even if I heard the footsteps, the man standing with his back to her didn''t look back, which was like a child''s behavior. He didn''t get the sugar and was dissatisfied.


    Yi Zixi walked over and slowly hugged him from behind. Then the corners of his mouth began to curve. "Sir, I didn''t notice you coming back just now. Are you tired or not? I''ll give you a massage."


    Say to want to pull that wipe tall body to sit down, but the man is motionless, iron heart wants to make a fight with oneself.


    He didn''t know why his reaction was so fierce suddenly. It was just a simple TV news that could make his heart fluctuate so much. Did he have no confidence in himself?


    As long as one meets this wench''s matter, oneself then very easily loses reason.


    At the moment when he hugged him, he felt the hardness of the man''s body and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    Mu Shaofeng body a shock, but still did not turn around, why to say sorry to yourself, is she going to tell the truth, tell yourself can''t forget that man, if so, I dare not guarantee will tear her up.


    Yi Zixi holds the man''s body and makes him turn to himself. Then he looks into Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and looks at the man sincerely and says, "Sir, listen to me, I haven''t told you about ye Haoran, but even if I don''t, it''s easy to find out by your means, so I want to tell you this time sincerely."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her without expression, neither interrupted nor stopped.


    She holds the man and leans her little head on the man''s chest. "I admit that I loved him, but that''s what happened before. Maybe you''ve seen the reaction just now. Just like listening to the news from ordinary people, since you said I was your girlfriend, I''m ready. No matter what I will do in the future, I''ll do my best to be around you one day It''s my duty to take care of you. "


    After a pause, she took a deep breath. "Even if I meet him again, I can treat him as a stranger. You can see what happened between me and him before. Everything has passed for me, so I can''t be together with him again. I will be by your side obediently. Although I don''t know whether we have a future, this is the real idea in my heart, Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    In fact, these words have been held in my heart for a long time. It seems that I have a chance to confide in him, but I''m afraid of being ridiculed by men, because they are not from the same world.


    Of course, God wants to be with empress dowager, but she is so ordinary.


    For a moment, Mu Shaofeng''s rigid body finally eased. Although the girl didn''t promise anything to herself, it was just some common words, but these were enough for her.


    Wait for her to take the initiative is a how rare thing, did not expect to finally have no reservation to say to oneself.


    He knew that he did not see the wrong person, how could the person around him be a person who only immersed in the memories of the past, in fact, she was much stronger than he looked.


    Although I wanted to hold her in my arms, I heard the loss in my last tone, but I could not help but ask in a deep voice: "how do you want me to believe you?"


    He admitted that he was so stingy, especially in the face of this girl''s problem, otherwise his excitement would not lead to her coma for three days, until now, he did not know why there was such a big reaction, maybe his things could not be contaminated by others.


    Yi Zixi didn''t think about it. He said in his arms, "I know you will believe me." In a short sentence, the tone is very firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Mu Shaofeng glanced at the woman in his arms. Unconsciously, the corner of her mouth went up in a radian. The girl decided that she had nothing to do with her, so she dared to do nothing in front of her. When did she become such a bully.


    He always said that he bullied her, but in fact he was the victim. OK.


    Hold her, silent for a long time to pick up her chin, let her look at himself, said in a deep voice, words slowly warning flavor, "remember what you said today, if you betray me, you will not be spared."


    Yizixi nodded his head obediently.


    At noon the next day, Yi Zixi and Han Mengting are sitting in a restaurant eating western food. The people sitting opposite watch her from time to time. They are eager to talk and stop.


    Yi Zixi put down his knife and fork and looked at her, "although I know I''m charming, you don''t have to look at me like this. If Gong bingye knows that your sexual orientation is abnormal, he can cry and faint in the toilet."


    Han Mengting finished listening to her words, with a mouthful of water in her mouth, "poof" all of a sudden spray out, the people around have not been clear, the line of sight fell on their table.


    She quickly took out a tissue and wiped the water off the table. "What are you talking about? My sexual orientation won''t change. People just haven''t asked me something yet."


    Looking at her funny appearance, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Well, there''s nothing to hide in front of her, "say it, what do you want to ask."


    Leng for a while, Han Mengting difficult mouth, although very don''t want to mention the animal''s name in front of her again, but learned that he has come to Soochow development, a few times just accidentally met, so the lower body may be often, she really ready to turn a blind eye to this man?


    "Careful exploration way," actually you all know


    What she wanted to ask herself had guessed that she already knew what it was when she summoned herself so anxiously in the morning. There was still a tacit understanding between her friends. Yizixi just nodded lightly, and there was no more expression on her face.


    As if it had nothing to do with yourself, it was someone else.


    Han Mengting seriously looked at her, a serious expression, "if he knelt down and asked you to make up, can you still go back to the past?"


    Yi Zixi felt that he suddenly heard a funny joke today, just like there is regret medicine in the world. If there is, it is possible, but it is a pity that there is no if.


    "Do you think I''m not wanted? There are so many good men who have to be hanged in a tree?"


    I''m relieved to hear her say that. I''m afraid that she''ll be soft hearted and come back with that scum man again. Love can''t turn back, and I''ll make the same mistake again.


    "If he said he left for you, would you forgive him?" Today''s Ye Haoran is no longer the man who can be controlled by everyone.


    "To forgive is to forgive. It''s impossible to be together." To live in this world, we should be broad-minded and don''t hate so many things. Otherwise, if we live too tired, we will get wrinkles.


    No matter how good their feelings used to be, it''s the past. If they miss it, they will miss it.


    That kind of beautiful love can only be put in school, which is a good memory. If she is really together, she will not feel happy, because what she loves each other is her own at that time, and now she has put everything in the past down, and ye Haoran has become a stranger from her lover.


    It''s just a matter of time. Some people can stay with you for a long time, while some people just leave early. Eventually, they will be alone. It''s not that she is cold-blooded and doesn''t know how to cherish, it''s that she doesn''t dare to pay so much attention to other things.


    When I was apart, I wanted to dig a piece of meat from my heart. So how much courage did I muster for mu Shaofeng''s confession yesterday? In the end, the man didn''t say anything. He thought he would be moved. Even if he wasn''t moved, he should give himself a reaction.


    But he had a calm face, as if what he had just said was that he was stating something about others. Sure enough, the stone was not warm after all.


    After sitting for a while, Han Mengting was called away by a phone call from Gong bingye. The man in his family parked his car at the door. He didn''t want to be a light bulb any more, so he sat here on the pretext of not having enough to eat and continued to drink.


    I wanted to stay quiet for a while, but the weather didn''t work out. A group of illiterate people came to disturb me. Now there are more and more upstarts. I can also meet such a group of local ruffians in this kind of restaurant.


    "Miss, are you eating alone?" With a long face, I dare to go out to catch girls. I really admire men''s self-confidence.


    Not only self-confidence, this man may not know how to write the word shame.


    Yi Zixi mercilessly retorted: "I don''t eat by myself. Is there a ghost sitting opposite me?" It''s not your fault to be blind. It''s your fault to be out in the wild.


    "Good temper. I like it. We don''t come here to say hello just because the young lady looks good." Women''s reaction not only did not irritate the man, but also produced a desire to conquer, a woman with personality is interesting."We" Yi Zixi turned his head and saw several men with different looks stretching their heads in her direction. Before he spoke, the man with big yellow teeth said again, "we just played the game of truth and adventure. You have to drink this glass of wine, or I will lose face in them."


    Yi Zixi sneered and said, "is she a living Bodhisattva who wants to help all living beings?"?


    Coldly replied: "your face and I have a relationship?"


    Now people are really brave. It''s not that they haven''t met those lustful things in this kind of restaurant before. But compared with them, those people are still more qualified. They just look at them from a distance. It''s the first time that they have to drink by themselves.


    It''s so big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds. How can they meet these strange things.


    "How about you, you woman? You look good. You have such a bad temper..." I thought I was a bully, but I didn''t expect that it was not a compliment, so I don''t care about myself, "today you have to drink, if you don''t drink, you have to drink."


    "Oh?" Yi Zixi asked unconvinced, she really don''t believe what this man can do to her, now is a society ruled by law, even if they are rich, but mu Shaofeng can see himself bullied in vain, "I really don''t believe what you can do to me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    If you are weak, he will think you are bullying him. This glass of wine is just an introduction. If you drink it, they will ask too much, so that you won''t be fooled. Besides, he has a face, a face and a body, and let himself drink it!


    Taking advantage of the man did not react, picked up the glass of wine in his hand and poured it on his face, "satisfied?"


    Seeing this, the people at the side table immediately began to coax. The man looked at his face and left naked.


    Yi Zixi originally thought that this matter ended with Duan Zhong. Unexpectedly, two men came here this time. They said to her with a dirty smile: "beauty, if you don''t give him face, how about giving me face."


    Yizixi suddenly frowned, this meal can''t let oneself quietly finish, which come so many flies.


    See her face is not good, and quickly said, "my father is the director of the Public Security Bureau, if you drink this cup of me, you can choose whatever."


    A girl will be attracted by such a condition. What''s more, a beautiful woman who goes to such a high-end place to eat at a young age can''t be taken care of. He can give what the gold owner can give.


    However, yizixi never raised her eyes and calmly ate the things in her plate. She really had a lot of bags. As long as she wanted to, she could wrap up the whole shopping mall and scare them to death. It''s just that a person''s heart is not sound, and no matter how to modify external factors, it''s useless, just like Snow White''s mother. In the end, it''s not smart but smart To be killed is the result of self infliction. Who doesn''t hate it.


    People, it''s important to have self-knowledge. If a person doesn''t even want a face, what''s the difference between a man and a beast? Don''t insult the character.


    From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t want any woman. Who saw that he didn''t smile at her. Looking at her cold face, he suddenly became angry and was smashed to the ground. "Smelly bitch, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink, take yourself as something, but something taken care of by others. I look up to you and lick the things on the ground for me!"


    Cold eyes fell on the man in front of him. In his life, he looked down on cheating with his father''s banner. He also lost his temper with a woman. Did he urinate standing up?


    I dare to be so presumptuous in Mu Shaofeng''s hotels. His hotels are all membership system. How can any dog come in? I''m not afraid of tarnishing the reputation here.


    Just thinking of calling the waiter to drag this thing away, who knows a voice rang out, then blocked his next action.


    "Oh, isn''t this yizixi? Why are you sitting here alone?"


    With a soft voice is Lan Qianli, so warm voice people mistakenly think they are very familiar.


    Yi Zixi looked up and saw a sister, LAN Qianpei, standing behind LAN Qianli.


    LAN Qianpei looks very self-confident when she sees herself, but her brainless sister, whose IQ is negative, looks at herself with a struggling face in front of so many people.


    Can be in and out here, most of the consumption is dignified people, so lose the face of the LAN family really good?


    In ordinary times, I let this woman rob me of the limelight. It''s a good way to occupy the man I like. Today, my sister is not easy to be around. It''s time to teach her a lesson.


    "You shameless woman, seduce men!" he cried


    Yi Zixi''s calm expression was obviously not irritated by her words, "what''s the smell? Why is it so smelly?"


    "You." LAN Qianli is about to start, but she is stopped by her sister.


    LAN Qianpei''s eyes fell on Yi Zixi and forgot to look at the men around him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your face was so beautiful. You can easily attract men to stop wherever you go. I don''t know what would happen if you were reported?"


    LAN Qianli''s eyes are full of disdain, "what a beautiful country, just a fox face, love to seduce men."


    This time, my sister did not organize herself any more. She just looked at her faintly.


    The best way for yizixi to ignore their provocation is to see how long they can make trouble. Anyway, it''s not his face to lose.


    When those men saw that they held up so many top-notch products, a trace of evil suddenly came to their hearts. They were also respectable figures in Soochow. Their family power was not bad. Such a beautiful woman is rare in the world. It''s fate to meet them today, but we can''t let them go easily.


    Just now, the man who was rebuffed by yizixi suddenly said, "today, a few beauties are all together, let''s play together."


    Said, can''t help two hands on the chest, doing the action of scratching, is very obscene.


    Then the group of brothers who followed him echoed, and it can be seen that among these people, the boy was the most important, otherwise a word would not have caused such a big response.


    In fact, they are just a group of snobs. His father is very powerful. Of course, all of them are willing to listen to his command. Otherwise, they can be defeated by an excuse in officialdom. These are just a group of perfunctory dogs. They are not brothers.Looking at a few men, LAN Qianli said viciously, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Be careful I can''t let you out of this hotel."


    What are they? They dare to make up their minds. They don''t even deserve to carry her shoes.


    After listening to her words, the leader suddenly got upset and let him plant face in front of so many people. Where can he put his face in the future? "I think you are your blessing. Don''t be unkind. You look like a bad harvest."


    "You." LAN Qianli of course knows what they know, but she just blames that she doesn''t have enough words in her brain. She can''t remember what to say to these people for a moment. She is so angry that she blushes and can only be discouraged by staring.


    In contrast, LAN Qianpei was very resourceful. He didn''t care about what he said. He looked at the woman sitting on the chair as if she were a spectator, and then said to those people, "do you know whose woman she was just teasing? She was bought by Mu Shaofeng."


    He told others the status of this woman quietly, just a mistress of the rich, and who would want a woman who has been teased?


    They had heard the name of Mu Shaofeng. A group of people whispered, "is mu Shaofeng the president of Empire group?"


    All of a sudden, they were a little afraid. They had heard of Mu Shaofeng''s method of killing people without blinking an eye. They even dared to attack his woman''s idea. If they let him know, they would not even be able to get rid of their family.


    But there are not many women who are taken care of by rich people. What they buy is different from their girlfriends. It''s just to solve problems. It''s just that since they are the women who serve Mu Shaofeng, she has a big temper just now. Are entrepreneurs good at it?


    They still didn''t believe it. They snorted coldly, "do you think I will believe it? What you say is what you say. I''m still Mu Shaofeng''s father. Why don''t you kneel when you see me? Give me some of them. "


    Then he winked at the men behind him. Although they were afraid of the name of Mu Shaofeng, they were not willing to let go in front of beauties. If it was really like what she said, then the messenger of this incident was that he had nothing to do with himself. Thinking like this, they would feel relieved and have courage.


    Looking at several men coming towards them, LAN Qianli ran behind her sister in fright, and LAN Qianpei looked as if she already had a number in her heart. What made her so confident that she would not be taken away?


    Before those people touched their bodies, a low voice suddenly came, "stop!" Give a cold reprimand.


    Yi Zixi saw no one with his voice, but he was shocked by the momentum. Who was the same as the prime minister? What big people did the two sisters meet, but how could the voice be so familiar.


    Hearing this voice, LAN Qianpei''s eyes brightened and turned his head quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Sure enough, that voice is Ye Haoran. I saw the report about him only yesterday, but I didn''t expect to meet him again today. Is Dongwu too small, or is it a narrow road?


    Seeing the man coming, LAN Qianpei rushed to the man''s side and rushed to his arms. He didn''t know how much he was wronged. He didn''t have such a character. It''s really hard for her to pretend to be the man''s favorite every day.


    Ye Haoran put one hand on her back and patted her gently to appease her. When he saw the woman sitting in the chair again, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, they met again.


    Every night, this girl will appear here in the dream. Ever since she was taken away by Mu Shaofeng, she has been worried about whether she is well. The man of Mu Shaofeng is so dangerous, and I don''t know whether she will suffer.


    How can she appear beside Mu Shaofeng, who has always been aloof from the world?


    Seeing that the person who supported herself came, LAN Qianli also went over and said wrongly, "brother in law, you can''t come here. If you show up later, you won''t see us. If you don''t like this, these people must take it out for your sister."


    His eyes hit several people coldly, and his whole body sent out a cold breath. At the moment, he was a little angry, but his eyes softened when he looked at the woman.


    But since she came in, she didn''t look up at him. Did she really hate to see herself?


    "Don''t you throw all these people out to me yet!" The man gave orders coldly.


    Then the tall people who followed him, like eagles catching chickens, picked up the presumptuous people one by one and pulled them out of the hotel door.


    LAN Qianli looks at the man''s yearning eyes on Yi Zixi at the moment. She is so angry. Why does this woman like her? She is a top man. What qualifications does she have.


    "Do you have any tutors? We helped you just now. Why don''t you even say thank you? Do you have any feelings?"


    At this time, Yi Zixi was tired of watching their tricks. If he looked down, his eyes would be wasted. It was really hot eyes.


    Standing up, he didn''t seem to say a word from the beginning to the end. He asked: "do I need your help? Haven''t you ever learned Chinese, and don''t you know that a dog takes a mouse to meddle in his business? "


    Next to the table, and not far from the waiter can not help but smile.


    "Don''t be unkind, you woman. Since you like men so much, I''ll get you a lot of them!" LAN Qianli was so angry that she blushed. She had never been treated like this before. This woman was so brave that she dared to humiliate her.


    Yi Zixi is a pair of innocent expression, "did not expect that the world has a special pick scold, I did not name you, you are so excited why?"


    Waiting for LAN Qianli to retort, she was held by LAN Qianpei, "we are all elders. How can we compare with children? Do you think so?"


    This sentence can''t help but make Yi Zixi a Leng. Is she an elder? It''s good to be the same age as LAN Qianli. She''s too old.


    It''s just that my sister''s IQ doesn''t look like what an adult should have, but she''s just like a rogue.


    "Why do we have to be polite to her? It''s obvious that this girl is not sensible. Educate her for their family." LAN Qianli, however, is not little affected by her. The most important thing is that the man Mu Shaofeng has been with her all the time, and he can''t attack. When did he become so humble.


    Yi Zixi was not irritated by her words. Is she speaking louder than anyone? Well, she really doesn''t have the upper hand in such a duel. This will not only make people feel that she is an ill bred person, but also can''t get any benefits from herself. Most of the people now sympathize with the weak, and one on three is of course the most pitiful one.


    How can this man not be at home, give the sisters good medicine and then release it? This really affects the social appearance. It''s so annoying.


    Suddenly a smile on the corner of his mouth, "that''s true, only 20 years old, not a child, but I remember as if I was the same age as your sister, but I can understand that the little sister who grew up under her sister''s wings is inevitably not mature enough, you should bear more."


    In a word, I will tell you quietly, who is this person without family education? Is he a child at the age of 20? I also tell you that this elder sister is old.


    Listen to the side of the voice, LAN Qianli is shy and angry, want to speak but can''t find any words to refuse.


    Just now LAN Qianpei''s face was calm, and suddenly his eyes were full of tears, as if he had been greatly wronged. "Xi''er, I know that you have been resenting me all these years, but love is with your heart. Haoran and I really love each other. We had to leave at the beginning. If you still resent the past, you can beat me a few times to let you out Take it out. "


    Yi Zixi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. If he didn''t go to the Oscars, he would be inferior.


    But she cried so sad, the man standing next to her didn''t move, as if he was out of the affair, and everything happened had nothing to do with him. Seeing his indifferent expression, LAN Qianpei was really angry.Mingming before all well, how to meet Yi Zixi that cheap girl, all of the things back to the initial state.


    "I don''t dare. I''ve learned all your tricks. I''m convinced that you should be defeated." Yi Zixi''s words are full of irony. In fact, he tells Ye Haoran the grievances he had suffered in her past.


    Although she has already denied this man in her heart, it doesn''t delay her to stir up the contradiction between them.


    "Have you ever looked for her?" There was a deep voice, cold in the tone.


    LAN Qianpei didn''t expect that Yi Zixi would say this. Originally Ye Haoran''s heart was on her. She said that she was more reasonable and couldn''t explain it clearly. She had an expression of desire to talk and stop. Tears were spinning in her eyes, trying to keep him from flowing out. She looked very aggrieved. It seemed that she didn''t play tricks before, but that she had done something against her.


    On acting skills, Yi Zixi had to accept her, and dream can really have a fight, to make a combination of these two, it is invincible.


    Looking at the situation at this time, LAN Qianli can''t help but explain to her sister, "brother-in-law, this is not for you. All she does is because she loves you. Can''t you see that this woman will only take advantage of you and throw you away."


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. It''s all because I used to be bad, young and ignorant. Will you forgive me, Xi''er?" LAN Qianpei was crying, but his eyes were sincere.


    However, she had already seen enough of the drama in her eyes, and did not expect that this woman had not played enough. It was a kind of torture to leave such a woman beside her.


    It''s a ridiculous fact that two people who love each other feel embarrassed to see each other again.


    It turns out that those promises are just like this. It really proves that he loved at that time. Now he looks at himself, and his heart is calm.


    "Sister, she..."


    "My woman needs no one else to teach her." Yi Zixi was interrupted by a voice before he spoke. Looking at his figure, he was surprised. How could he appear here so coincidentally.


    "Mr. mu..." LAN Qianli can''t help but call in a soft voice. However, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t even lift her eyelids. Her eyes have been on Yi Zixi, and her face is very bad.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s arrival, she can''t speak. They still have a cooperative relationship. It''s not worth it to break the cooperative relationship for a woman. If she can''t bear it, she can see the position of this woman in Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    "Once a big star, Miss dream was always with the emperor. How could she change so quickly?" The words are full of irony, although his words may unintentionally hurt Xi''er, but he wants her to see the situation clearly, that man is just greedy for her beauty.


    In the past, whenever there was a banquet, either alone or accompanied by mengke''er, but these times, the imperial president changed a spotless little girl, who was really out of favor when he saw mengke''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Man is really a visual animal. It''s hard for mengke''er to stay with him for so many years, wasting his good youth. However, these words mean that mengke''er didn''t dare to say. He didn''t know that mengke''er had done anything too much and was abandoned by Mr. mu.


    A woman like her should abide by her duty, and don''t want to get something that doesn''t belong to her. What kind of family is the Empire? How can she want a woman who is in and out of the entertainment circle.


    Meng Ke''er has had a good time since her debut. It''s not that Mu Shaofeng escorts her behind her. Now that she has left Mu Shaofeng, she is nothing.


    Some people are born enemies and can''t be good friends. Just like LAN Qianpei and Mu Shaofeng, they can turn the clouds and the water when they meet each other. Mu Shaofeng and ye Haoran are bound to fight.


    I wonder what proud capital this man has, but it is better than others to carry it out. However, standing in front of this God like man, he is much inferior.


    "It''s better than two sisters serving one." Mu Shaofeng sighed, as if he was envious of it.


    Although not many people know about the past, it was originally a children''s game. Unexpectedly, ye Haoran took the two sisters to another city. It''s hard for people not to want to be crooked. Even if they don''t say it, how can they control their heart?


    Even LAN Qianli, who has the weakest IQ, can hear the irony in men''s words, not to mention other people.


    With the support of Mu Shaofeng, Yi Zixi is even more proud. She has always been a character of fighting against others and keeping aloof from the world. However, she finds that the occurrence of some things is beyond her control. In this case, she should have different strategies in front of different people.


    In order not to let Mu Shaofeng misunderstand herself, LAN Qianli said in a hurry, "Mr. mu, you misunderstood. We went to other places because..."


    Fortunately, even if LAN Qianpei stops her, if she says it, she is really a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. Although she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, what she does is to see the result rather than the process, but the LAN family is not really strong. She wants her father''s hard-working enterprise to carry forward completely in her own hands. At that time, Mu Shaofeng loses interest in this girl It''s not easy to do it yourself.


    Suddenly a dizziness, the body is about to crumble, fortunately Ye Haoran in time to help, or really close to the floor.


    Leaning on the man''s arms, he said: "Haoran, I admit that I have done some wrong things before, but I haven''t really hurt her. Can you forgive me?"


    Ye Haoran''s face was extremely ugly at this time. "We''ll talk about something when we go back."


    Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng are very close to each other, with big hands on her waist, while she leans on the man''s chest along with her strength, quietly watching the scene.


    But turned a white eye, don''t know the ugly family can''t publicize, here wantonly exaggerate, really don''t know how to write the word shame.


    Looking at Yi Zixi gradually occupying the peak, she has always been the thorn in her heart. Unexpectedly, now there is such a strong backer, and her endurance is still not enough. Finally, she burst out, "brother-in-law, you can''t just look at her simple appearance and think that she is innocent. Last time in the box, she splashed water on my head, causing me to make a fool of myself in front of the crowd. You must be careful I want justice. "


    Whenever I think of my experience, I feel sad. She has been held in the palm of my family''s hand. How could she have suffered such grievances? That night, because she was too weak to fight, she was really suffocated.


    Yizixi didn''t have a big impression on that matter, just listening to ye ye. I didn''t expect that I had done such a right thing that night. Just thinking about it, I could imagine how embarrassing LAN Qianli was.


    Nestled in the man''s arms, light said: "you can''t slander me, this is when things, how I don''t know, don''t put in other people''s anger vent on me, OK, do you think I''m good bully? It''s a responsibility to say that. "


    LAN Qianli was stunned by what she said. She had to bear the responsibility for what she said. She didn''t believe that the girl could do with herself. "What are you talking about? That night you threw me."


    Yi Zixi used to be bold in her work. If she admitted it, she would occupy the top. How can she become like this now? She is not at ease.


    "Miss LAN, please pay attention to what you say. At least you are a person who has read books. Do you have any evidence or video? If you talk nonsense, it''s my lawyer who stands here again."


    "Mr. mu, you were there that night. Did you say so?" LAN Qianli is said by her face is a burst of red a burst of green, this is to say that they have no knowledge? Pitifully, he asked Mu Shaofeng for help, hoping that he could help himself. As long as he told the truth, this small request is not too much.


    At the moment, the three people''s eyes fell on the man, while Yi Zixi''s clothes were calm. For a long time, Mu Shaofeng''s low voice rang out, "are you sure it was Xi''er who splashed you that night?"


    "I" is really reasonable this time, but I can''t say clearly. Although I know Mu Shaofeng dotes on this woman, I didn''t expect that she has no bottom line. For her sake, I lied. He said that there is no one left. Who dares to say yes.Looking at the two people want to cry without tears, ye Haoran finally can''t help but open his mouth, "Xi''er, you have to forgive people, and forgive people, do anything to leave a thin face for each other."


    Xi''er in his memory has always been a gentle woman, now how to become so smart.


    "Mr. Ye, please call me miss Yi before. We are not familiar with each other. Are you telling me the truth of life? If you have the spare time, you''d better teach those two people in your family first, so as to avoid humiliation. " This time yizixi didn''t give her any face, and she spoke more and more like that man.


    Maybe this is the result of being influenced. I was really blind at the beginning. How could I take a fancy to him? Can anyone with a clear eye see the problem? Was he completely hoodwinked by the two sisters, or was his emotional intelligence limited and confused?


    Yi Zixi is very happy at the moment, but ye Haoran is fascinated by her smiling face. He pushes the woman away and walks towards the direction where they are standing.


    Although LAN Qianpei''s face is very calm at the moment, his fingernails are deeply in the palm of his hand.


    Now yizixi is different from the past. I''m afraid that this woman will do something evil, so I have to be careful.


    Ye Haoran stretched out his hand to pull yizixi, but she cleverly dodged, watching his favorite woman into another man''s arms.


    All this blame oneself once of leave, but at that time of he also be forced to have, river son give me half a year of time, I will certainly wind Scenery Light marry you into the leaf family.


    After sending yizixi back, he went back to the office.


    "Sir, I''ve disposed of those as you ordered. I will never see this Soochow again." Xiao Mo reports respectfully. These people don''t have long eyes. Isn''t it good to eat honestly? This time, they are provoking people who shouldn''t be.


    "Well," Mu Shaofeng replied faintly.


    Originally, these people were going to be killed, but they were suddenly robbed by my husband. What he didn''t understand was the use of my husband''s leaving their lives. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, those people are just a group of idle things. What''s the use of leaving them?"


    These are just the scum of society, relying on a few money in the family began to act recklessly.


    "My woman, can you take it out on others? They want to kill me, but I want to keep it. "


    Xiao Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect that his husband would be so childish. According to his previous character, these people would become dwarfs if they didn''t kill him.


    It seems that people who fall in love are just different from before.


    A light cough, on this topic, Xiao Mo no longer said words, expression instantly serious, "Miss Yi life experience of the problem of information here, you have a look."


    Then he handed over a dozen black papers.


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng put down what he was doing, took the document and began to read it.


    "The thing is the same as what my husband thought. Miss Yi really has something to do with the emperor. Maybe the child lost it when she was four or five years old."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Four or five-year-old children should have some memories, but this girl seems not interested in her own parents. She said her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her." What''s the relationship between yiyali and the emperor? She said that she brought up Xier when she was a child. According to the data, some of them must be lying.


    "I heard the servants in the Yi family say that when they were five years old, their nieces and girls were seriously ill, and then they didn''t remember anything." Moreover, the servants of the Yi family change a lot every five years. When she learns that she no longer remembers the past, those who served her during this period miraculously disappear.


    Mu Shaofeng slightly frowned, "none of those servants?"


    "I asked about one, but I had already left Soochow. In order to verify it, I''m afraid my subordinates will ask for leave these days." This matter can''t be made public. The more people know about Miss Yi, the more insecure she is. She always feels that there are some secrets in her heart.


    "Just three days to find out whether the lost child is the girl or not."


    "Yes, I understand." If Miss Yi is really the emperor''s granddaughter, what should Mr. Yi do?


    "Then you are not in the past few days to hand over the work it," the man lazily leaning on the back of the chair, fingers have not a knock.


    "To them, there are still some important documents. I''m not sure." Xiao Mo takes up his cigar and hands it to the corner of his mouth, but the man waves his hand.


    Then he quickly took out a box of mums. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a half smile, "why don''t you let Miss Yi come to replace you these days? The work of D & F is not busy these days. Miss Yi is staying at home again. You can see her all the time, isn''t it better?"


    After all, Miss Yi belongs to her husband, and she can''t do anything out of line with her character. Some documents really can''t be known to others. Compared with other people, Miss Yi is more comfortable to use.


    "It''s only three days. Miss Yi''s intelligence is quite competent." I''m afraid that my husband disagrees, but I emphasize it.


    After listening to his words, Mu Shaofeng could not hide his smile and couldn''t help joking, "don''t you all say that I''m going to become a faint king, and if you put her next to me, you won''t be afraid to lower my attention?"


    In terms of work, my husband will not be fooling around. "I think you have a clear idea of public and private affairs. Don''t worry about it."


    On the surface, looking at Mr. calm, in fact, my heart has been happy for a long time, so that I can put my beloved woman around 24 hours.


    "Well, do as you say. When I go back to her in the evening, I''ll ask you to go through the handover procedures tomorrow." Mu Shaofeng light command way, he would like to put this girl to stay in the side, can only she learn is the design profession, he did not have the heart to erase her dream.


    I don''t know what this little girl is doing at the moment, and whether she was scared by those people just now. But her mouth is really powerful. When she was just snatched, she thought she was a gentle kitten, but she seems to be merciful to herself.


    I got up and went to the French window, took out my mobile phone from my pocket and dialed the familiar number.


    The sun is coming in from the window, sprinkling on himself. The whole city is stepping on his feet, but it''s too high to be cold. Only he has a deep understanding of this feeling. He never thought that there would be a person with him, but now he wants to have a woman beside him.


    When you are tired, you can help him rub his shoulders, tell him to eat on time, smoke less, and talk to yourself occasionally. This kind of life is actually good, and there is no lack of fun in the busy.


    Although it''s not safe to stay with him, I will try my best to protect such a woman.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up by the other end. A confused voice came from the microphone, "who?"


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew that the little pig was sleeping again. Then I laughed and said, "girl, it''s me. I didn''t wake you up."


    "Hum", a light hum, this has not awakened her, if it is not the phone rings, now she is still in sleep, how to separate not long to harass themselves, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t I give you half an hour to wake up first?" Listening to the soft tone of the woman, her voice can''t help softening down.


    After a while, I have to talk to her about business. What if this girl doesn''t admit her debt while sleeping.


    "I wake up, you''d better say," suddenly become so considerate, really let yourself a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Mo is going out for three days. You will take his place in these three days. Is there a problem?"


    Yi Zixi has a white eye. It turns out that she has something to ask for herself. No wonder it''s not the same. It''s just that she looks like a material for a secretary. "The secretaries around you work under high pressure. Do you think I can? There are not a group of people in your secretary office. How can it be my turn? "


    "It''s recommended by Xiao mo. you can take the opportunity to learn the management of the company. If you don''t know anything, you can get my personal guidance. What a golden opportunity." She still has great potential. She shouldn''t just stay in the design industry, but she was reluctant to use it before. She was afraid that she would be tired and affect her physical strength at night. Now it seems that it''s really superfluous. How to exercise her physical strength is just like that. She really needs to wait for that person to come back and train well.Really? It sounds like a good thing. How can I feel like I''ve been cultivated by him? If I can''t do it for a long time and still don''t scold her to death, I''ll say "what can I do for D & F?"


    Although I am about to finish my work, I can''t abandon them when I haven''t finished it. If Mu Zihao knows, he will laugh at himself and recite the name of little traitor.


    "I have something over there. Don''t worry. If you promise, I''ll come to the Empire later. Xiao Mo has something to give you." Why do you want this girl to come out now? After that, they can have dinner together. Although they can see her every day when they go home, women just like romance, so they can''t make him feel old-fashioned and uninteresting.


    "Then you have to be patient enough." Listen to his tone, he seems to really enter the trap.


    "You don''t know my patience. Except for that kind of thing, other things are good." Originally I don''t like nonsense, but every time I call her, I can always stop my work and tease her.


    "Hooligans." Can''t help but scold again, is really not serious, all the time don''t want to tease yourself.


    "You are my girlfriend. I don''t want to be a hooligan to you or a hooligan to whom. If I insult them, would you like to?"


    "You dare!" The words full of warning means that if the man dare to do something behind his back, she doesn''t know what to do with him. If the agreement is torn up by her, it''s easy to do. It''s all her fault why she signed that thing at the beginning.


    The man didn''t speak, a burst of laughter came from the microphone, the girl is so cute, "I just said, what are you nervous about, so care about me, want to dominate alone?"


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to talk about this topic with him any more. He knows that he can''t take advantage of it. Instead, he eats it clean and subconsciously changes the topic "when do you want me to arrive?"


    "When you have enough rest, we''ll have dinner together."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Shaofeng picked up his mobile phone to call Mu Zihao, who was working. Seeing the call from his mobile phone, Mu Zihao was quite surprised. He couldn''t help reminding him, "Sir, it''s working time."


    I think it''s for the girl''s business that I called myself. I also asked for leave. When she came here to work, I gave myself an order to employ employees with restraint. As a senior designer, I need inspiration, so when I finish my work, I don''t need to come to work.


    How come I never heard him say that when I was learning design before. Although he didn''t need to design all day, he was no more relaxed than her. Just knowing the woman who loves me, he didn''t know how to love his brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    How to say, they are also brothers whose blood is thicker than water.


    And now at work, when I call his personal number, I think there must be something personal I need to do for him.


    "I know, it''s a private matter." Mu Shaofeng didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all. "Xiao Mo is going out for three days. I''m here to borrow someone from you."


    I''m afraid it''s yizixi who has been haunting the company all the time. Fortunately, he is still serious about his work. Not only can he finish every task excellently, but also he has created one good achievement after another. On the contrary, he has saved a lot of his own problems.


    Half jokingly, he said, "don''t you take care of all the employees? Just tell me who you want to take them. I''ll let my secretary get ready and be on call at any time."


    "Your secretary is free. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to work for me," he said narcissistically.


    "So that girl can work at ease when she faces you? She can be at ease, but you should be excited. Are you sure you can still sit back when she comes? " With a light smile, "sure enough, women are different this time. They have to be cultivated as imperial wives. If you can, I really don''t mind letting your subordinates see the president''s fatuous behavior."


    Mu Shaofeng a Leng, this is to cultivate the imperial lady?


    What he hopes is that the girl can be honest and wait for herself. Does his woman need to go out to earn money to support her family?


    But I don''t want to lock her in the golden cage. Looking at her disappointed expression, maybe she is a different existence in my heart. I have done so many crazy things for her, but I won''t admit falling in love with her.


    "Why are you jealous?"


    "I don''t dare. Well, I don''t dare to stop my imperial wife. In just three days, she still has her work unfinished. No matter how much time I have, even if I agree with the following, I can''t say it." After all, the empire is a place where there is no shortage of talents. A group of people with high intelligence are gathered together. If they don''t set an example by themselves, they will be hard to convince the public. This is also for the sake of the girl''s influence in the company in the future.


    "I see."


    After lying in bed for a while, the woman rolled out of bed and went to the cupboard to look for clothes.


    When I went out, the car had already been ready and stopped at the door. With Mu Shaofeng, I never had to worry about these things.


    Enter from the gate, you will see the front desk lady who once refused herself, and now she is respectful.


    "Hello, Miss Yi."


    "Hello, Miss Yi."


    Yizixi is a faint smile, to the president of the elevator, looking at her back, they look envious, who can be the only favor of Mr.


    This time, instead of going to the president''s office first, I went out of the elevator and went directly to the Secretary''s office, "where is Xiao Mo, please?"


    "Assistant Xiao is wanted." One of them, a beautiful woman sitting at the door, whispered.


    "Miss Yi, you are here. We need to hand over some work before we get off work."


    "Well," Yi Zixi nodded and followed him into his office.


    The rest of the people are not very familiar with the new comer. Except for my husband, I''ve never seen assistant Xiao treat someone so respectfully. What''s the origin of her.


    "Do you think I''m qualified for this position? After all, I came from design school and have no experience in this field." Yi Zixi is really worried. It''s impossible to be mu Shaofeng''s secretary without real strength.


    In addition, working in such a high-pressure environment, he tried to squeeze himself, worried that he would collapse before Xiao Mo came back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only three days. According to miss Yi''s intelligence, it''s no problem at all. You just need to report your itinerary to your husband every day, and take the organized documents to your husband for signature. There will be two assistants to assist you in completing it." Even if she can''t do it well, someone can''t bear to say that the most is to drag it to bed, and then everything will be solved.


    Sometimes it''s a good choice to be a woman. At least some people are in pain. A woman with a good life is even more blessed. As long as she has his protection, she can walk horizontally like a crab outside.


    "All right." In this case, I have no reason to refuse. However, in three days, if I make mistakes accidentally, there will be mu Shaofeng. He is not a soft eater.


    In fact, she felt that with Mu Shaofeng''s ability, there was no need to bring herself in these three days. At most, she spent more time. This little thing was not easy for him.


    "Relax, don''t look at so many things. In fact, there are only a few things you need to be really responsible for. This is the steps I wrote to you. It''s very easy to deal with them according to the above." Then she handed a piece of paper to her hand. "I''ll let you see the two assistants now."


    He opened the door and gave an order to the rest, "I won''t be here for the next three days. Miss Yi will take my place. You two should help her finish it."


    "Good", although they all agreed with a smile, they didn''t think it was so easy. Besides, they didn''t learn this.In fact, the Secretary''s studio is very complicated. They follow Xiao Mo''s orders, so it''s hard to be convinced that they don''t have real skills, especially for three days.


    When airborne D & F, those people threw stones at themselves behind their backs. They only saw their talents in their work, and then they were willing to be led by themselves.


    And here are all women, their sudden arrival will inevitably make their hearts unbalanced, in fact, these things can be understood by themselves, why do women bother women, to blame can only blame that man with a haunting face.


    Looking at the dozens of documents he was holding, he felt more pressure. Suddenly, he felt that Xiao Mo was really miserable. He not only worked so much, but also endured the man''s face. No wonder his salary was high. It seemed that his pay was proportional to his work.


    It seems that Xiao Mo has been forced to become a versatile person by that man. He doesn''t know that he has to deal with such thick content in only three days. He also has to deal with most of the things. His work is hard to imagine.


    As an old secretary, the staff has a calm face. After all, they have seen her in and out of the president''s office several times, and heard the rumors at the front desk. However, a new comer who doesn''t understand the rules looks at assistant Xiao''s words and doesn''t seem to be joking. He is surprised to see the woman who just came in.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking, "assistant Xiao, are you going on a business trip? Why is it so sudden?"


    "Well, I''m going out to do something. You should help Miss Yi to finish the task in three days." other people don''t worry about it. The main reason is that the new girl doesn''t know the rules and is afraid of irritating her husband. After all, this one is not a simple person.


    "But She can do it. She doesn''t have secretarial experience It looks like a pair of fox, but it''s just a vase that I can''t use. I really don''t want to cooperate with her.


    Xiao Mo interrupted coldly, "didn''t you have no experience at the beginning? It''s been almost half a month. What''s the result


    he really doesn''t know what courage this woman has to dislike others. She doesn''t do very well. She doesn''t know how to make up for herself with time, but she has time to worry about others.


    "I..." Originally also want to explain for oneself what, but see Xiao Mo instant change of facial expression, fast to the words of mouth stiffly swallow down.


    "This is also the decision of my husband. If you have any opinions, please go to my husband. Do you think his temper is good or mine?" If this ignorant girl''s words spread to her husband''s ears, the man who protects her will not keep her.


    As long as the resume says that she was dismissed by imperial company, no one else dares to be employed again. Then the hidden rules of Dalian shopping mall are unknown. I really worry about how long she can stay here just because of her IQ and EQ.


    "I see." Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t change anything.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning. Although the words between them are very quiet, she can forgive the young man who has no experience in society.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    But in this society, is it difficult for her to be outstanding?


    My teacher is a genius. Niu also needs to see if he has any capital. Now, as long as he is in the fashion industry, it''s hard to say that her teachers all respect her. It''s hard to say that she is also a child prodigy or something. However, she seems to be bigger than herself, which really makes her unable to understand this person''s thinking.


    Just at this time, the phone in the Secretary''s office suddenly rings, and the only one who can get in is Mr. Wang. She goes to pick it up in a sweet voice, which is completely different from the disgusting tone that she just said, "sir."


    "Call Li Tong and tell him I have time tonight."


    "Yes." Hang up the phone and the woman is busy with her work.


    Yi Zixi went back to Xiao Mo''s unique office and couldn''t help asking, "what happened to that woman just now?"


    "Oh, her father is an old employee of the Empire. When he met the company for the first time, he was always doing his duty around him. I just wanted her daughter to come to work in the Empire. He simply agreed. Don''t take what she said to heart." Xiao Mo light explanation way.


    "Why, I''m not so careful." It turned out that she came in only by interpersonal relationship. She was not used to being so arrogant, but it was bound to disappoint her father. "It seems that she is not satisfied with the status quo?"


    Xiao Mo a Leng, immediately smile, "I how suddenly smell a good big vinegar."


    Yi Zixi''s face turned red at the moment he said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just think she will be fired soon if she goes on like this."


    Just now, she didn''t notice the eyes of other secretaries. She was ok with herself. Maybe they had seen her before, but when she looked at her, her eyes were full of disdain. Her father was a talented person, but the capable one was not her.


    What others have is not as good as what they have. Only when they have their own ability is the most stable.


    It has to be said that Xiao Mo is Xiao mo. after the work is arranged, there is less than 10 minutes to go off work. It''s only him who can squeeze the time so well.


    The rest of the time he was sorting out the papers on his desk, while Yi Zixi stood up and moved his muscles. He couldn''t let others think he was stupid, so he was listening attentively just now. He didn''t even go to school so seriously.


    Mu Shaofeng''s temper is known by himself. If he is not careful in dealing with his affairs, even if he will not punish himself in public, then every night will be very long.


    "This document is for your husband." Xiao Mo looks at the woman who is still beside and hands her things.


    "Good." Yi Zixi takes the document and walks out of the office behind Xiao mo.


    The girl saw Yi Zixi walking side by side with assistant Xiao. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Not to mention how angry she was, she didn''t expect that her husband was so shallow.


    She believes that women should not only look at the appearance, the most important thing is the inner.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Jin" heard the low voice inside, and they pushed the door in. Then they saw the busy figure behind the desk and said, "sir."


    Hearing her voice, Mu Shaofeng raised his head from the computer business, and his ambiguous eyes fell on her face. "How do you adapt to this acting secretary?"


    Yi Zixi was a little stunned, and then said with a smile: "if I say I can''t adapt, can I change people? I think you can pick any one from the secretary room and I''m much better than you."


    The man leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He was very fond of this glib look. Maybe no one except her dared to speak to him like this, so he felt that it was very precious. There was an ambiguous smile in the corner of his mouth. "Xiao Mo has finished everything. Don''t you think it''s a little late now?"


    "Hum," Yi Zixi snorted, and said it in vain. Finally, he closed his mouth consciously.


    Xiao Mo looked at the flirting two people and stepped back wisely, "Sir, I''ve finished explaining everything to miss Yi. You''re off work early today. Call me if you have anything to do."


    "Well, be careful." Mu Shaofeng nodded slightly, looked at Xiao Mo out of the door, then turned his eyes to the little girl again, picking eyebrows, "how can I feel that you are so reluctant to work beside me? This is an opportunity for you to exercise."


    "Well, thank you, sir." As long as you look at yourself with wolf like eyes, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Mu Shaofeng understood what she thought in her heart at the moment, "is it not tired to pay attention to other people''s eyes? Take out the momentum that you treat the LAN sisters in the morning." Anyway, the relationship between them is there. Let them be jealous.


    Yi Zixi can''t help rolling his eyes. It''s really shameless, but it''s a bit extreme to think of his behavior in the morning, but who let them pester him all the time? It''s not her fault to provoke others first.


    "So I''m more gentle in front of you." Then he gave the man a wink.


    Mu Shaofeng got up. Before she could react, he came to her. He took out the document in the woman''s arms and put her in his arms. "That''s not good, but baby, why is LAN Qianpei in charge of the LAN family now? The more difficult it is for people to figure out, the more stable it is. You still have a lot to learn. Don''t worry. Now you are still young. I will teach you later.""Later..." How long does he want to stay with him?


    "One wave is stronger than another. Have you ever heard that if a famous teacher is a good apprentice, you won''t be afraid that I will beat you?" With his initial cruelty to himself, can this matter be settled.


    "Then you''ll come back to me the day you leave. You''ll be waiting for me at any time." He was really curious about what the girl would do in the future.


    Now his ability is not strong, can only be bullied by him, "but these three days you also want to teach me what?" Push aside the man''s big hand, want to get away from his arms, but as long as the big hand falls on his waist, he can''t get away.


    Looking at the struggling woman in his arms, Mu Shaofeng didn''t mind at all. He turned her body to face himself and muttered in her ear, "I can teach you anything you want to learn, but I have a lot of tuition. "


    "Hum..." Yi Zixi was speechless to his cheeky behavior, and he didn''t lose anything. "Then how do you want to charge?"


    Anyway, he can''t spend all the gold cards he gave himself. It''s not easy to buy them with his money. It''s really cheap from her.


    "Do you think I''m a poor man?" Half a joke of rub her cheek, ambiguous eyes in her body wantonly walk.


    Yi Zixi a guess is not good, how can he be so kind, "what do you want, you know, I don''t have any valuable heirloom and so on."


    The man''s head has been buried in her neck, sucking a woman''s exclusive fragrance, "why don''t I teach you the same skills, and let you take the initiative every night, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such words, yizixi is very speechless, not too much? He raised it, tossing himself every night, but also want her to take the initiative to agree with him?


    He was waiting for him with a blush, and said, "what a wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    Mu Shaofeng''s jerk behavior is really more and more fierce, and his pursuit of life is just like this. Since he is so hungry, why don''t he go to the nightclub to be a cowherd? In this way, there will be different women every night.


    "I''m a cleanliness addict!" Low voice rang out, scared Yi Zixi a shiver, he is the Ascaris lumbricoides in his heart, how to think nothing can escape his speech.


    "Did I say anything to slander me like that?" Unconvinced retort, she did not say out why to admit?


    Nanqing body, dark eyes low a light, "a look at your smile, you know that did not think of a good idea, not sure how to scold me in the heart."


    "Where is..."


    Mu Shaofeng doesn''t care about her talking back to her. He has time to treat her. He carelessly looks at the middle watch on the wall and says, "baby, it''s time to get off work, so we should do something personal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s he going to do and mess around here? Subconsciously hold his chest, covetous looking at him.


    From the moment she came in, she noticed the man. She dared to conclude that she had suffered for the next three days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    He took her hand to the president''s seat and put her on his lap. "I still have a little unfinished business. You can look at this information first. If you don''t understand it, you will ask me later."


    "Oh..." Yizixi light reply a, suddenly think of what again raised his head, "you hold me so don''t worry, I see what shouldn''t see, take secret out to exchange with people?"


    "Oh?" Mu Shaofeng carefully tasted what the girl said, "if so, I don''t mind changing the agreement into a lifelong one."


    After swallowing his saliva, he stopped him for a moment. In this way, he will be suppressed by the landlord all his life. Can he wait for the day when the farmer is in charge.


    "Just now I was joking. How could I do such a thing when I was so good?" When two people are alone, learn to compromise. This old fox is not so easy to deal with.


    Open the document, a pair of dense words, "you give me a look at why." She doesn''t know anything about it.


    "You can try to get familiar with it first. After all, you have to share your aunt''s worries in the future."


    "Oh..." But my aunt has never discussed this issue with her. Besides, this plan has nothing to do with my aunt''s business projects. It''s better to know something than none.


    His honest stay in the man''s arms, he busy his, he looked at the hands of information, do not disturb each other.


    Inadvertently looking up, the figure of a man is reflected on the screen. Today, he is wearing an indigo suit, with a white shirt and a slightly open collar. The clavicle inside is faintly visible.


    Just looking at himself, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I''ve seen him work many times, but every time I can easily attract my attention. I have to admit that it''s just a random action, which can lead to a scream.


    I''m not a flower maniac, but the longer I stay with him, the more I find that his charm does not lie in his appearance. His overbearing is one of them. Every time I''m held in his arms, I feel like I''m shooting idols. I didn''t expect that all these dreamlike things happened to me miraculously. I just don''t know whether the ending will be like electricity As perfect as a TV play.


    The information in hand is too boring. If you put it on your lap, you don''t care about him any more. It''s better to appreciate the handsome guy. Every facial feature is a play.


    Originally, I wanted to close my eyes for a rest, but I didn''t want to go to sleep.


    Looking at the figure in his arms, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing and speeding up his hand. It seems that he really raised a pig.


    At the moment when he finally closed the notebook, Mu Shaofeng held the woman in his arms and gently put it in the rest room, while he sat by the bed and looked at the quiet sleeping face.


    In this deceptive shopping mall, it''s unwise to see such a woman who has not been contaminated by the secular world. When she comes close to her and learns her identity, she doesn''t flatter like others, but just wants to escape.


    For such a long time, it seems that this girl has not offered herself anything from him. As long as his check is enough, she can live the life that a woman should dream of for the rest of her life.


    And the card she gave her, the girl didn''t seem to move except to buy things for herself.


    Every night in the morning, looking at a cat like woman nestled in her arms, the heart seems to be filled with something, so that he never leaves anyone.


    What''s the feeling? Is it love?


    Only when she is by her side can she let her guard down completely and sleep till dawn.


    Some things are quietly changing in their own unconscious, a never settled heart, at the moment actually calm down, also eager to live an ordinary life.


    It''s just that Soochow is becoming more and more unstable. We have to deal with all this before we can make a new decision.


    The long finger fell on the small face, so small, but she wanted to fight against herself. Maybe the surface of her smart teeth was just a mask she used to disguise herself. Since childhood, she didn''t have the protection of her mother. Now you have nothing to do.


    What if one day you learned that your aunt, who raised you as a child, had no blood relationship with you?


    Maybe that yiyali and the death of your biological mother can not be separated from each other. Originally, she was carried away without her knowledge and came to a new family, which is very painful. In addition, her aunt who has been raising for many years is the enemy of her family. What would you do?


    Do something about her? No wonder she never wanted you to inherit the Yi family, so she sent you out to study design


    It''s really a pity. That serious illness is God''s pity. It makes you lose your memory, so that you don''t know the truth and you will never suffer. I really don''t want to see you blindfolded by hatred. As long as you like, I can give you all the things that belong to you before, and let you stay by my side and be a little princess without worries.


    Before his kiss fell on the forehead of the villain on the bed, there was a knock on the door. The sound woke the woman in her sleep. She was looking at the man who was watching her at the moment. Her little hand was around his neck. The man pulled her up and put her in his arms. Yizixi woke up slowly in the man''s arms.Looking at the woman pushing the door, it''s more and more unruly to rely on her father''s advice for the company.


    The moment I opened the door of Mr. Chen''s office, I found that there was no one. How could she have been looking at no one coming in and out.


    "What''s the matter?" Until the deep voice rang out, she looked into the rest room. The smile on her face froze for a moment. She looked at the woman in Mr. Li''s arms for a long time and then came back to herself. "Mr. Li, I''ve come to tell you that the appointed time is up."


    "Well, you can go down." Mu Shaofeng said faintly, but his eyes never left Yi Zixi.


    Yi Zixi looked coldly at the man who broke the door and continued to lean on the man''s arms with ease, "I want to drink water, you pour it for me in person."


    The person who hasn''t gone out is slightly stunned. He can''t help looking back at her. What''s the origin of this woman? He asked her husband to pour it out in person.


    And the man''s voice is no longer as cold as before, "OK, you wait."


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng coming out of the lounge, he was slightly stunned, and his unhappy voice rang out, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, sir, I''ll be right out." With his head down, he escaped.


    "Drink more. We''ll go out later." Mu Shaofeng coaxed, holding a cup slowly fed to the mouth.


    She did not forget the words of the woman who came in just now. She looked at the man in a puzzled way. "She just said that you asked Mr. Li to do what?"


    "I''m not trying to cultivate you. If you want to get a firm foothold in business, it''s very important to have contacts before you develop."


    I didn''t expect to say such a thing from his mouth. It''s not this man who dominates in Soochow. It''s also necessary to give others a look.


    "Let''s go." Head down, in order to cover up the embarrassment of sleeping on him, I wanted to close my eyes and have a rest. How could I sleep in the past? It must be the man''s warm arms that made me so.


    Now it''s time to leave work. The quiet corridor is echoing with the sound of two people''s footsteps. She looks at the back of the two people holding hands waiting for the elevator, and a trace of pain rises in the heart.


    Although the restaurant Mr. Li ordered is not from Imperial enterprises, it is very generous and elegant. With Chinese style and barrier, the whole hall looks very charming.


    At the moment of arriving at the private room, yizixi saw those people on the island, who were sitting there now talking and laughing wantonly, and then stood up when he saw Mu Shaofeng coming.


    Yi Zixi was puzzled. I didn''t say that Mr. Li was all of them.


    "Hello, Miss Yi."


    Yi Zixi smiles and greets them. Seeing her, xia Mo grabs to sit with her. It''s easy for two girls to talk together.


    After a while, the waiter came up with the dishes. Mu Shaofeng put one of the prawns on her plate and said faintly, "you can eat what you want. Don''t worry about us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Well." The rest of the time, she talked and laughed with Xia mo.


    Mu Shaofeng talked with them about things. Sometimes he looked at the woman beside him, but when someone handed him a cigarette, a cold light fell on his face. This action made Lao Liu feel at a loss for a moment. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. He just looked at his husband''s fingers hitting on the table and took the cigar over.


    At the moment, the quiet in the box is strange. It''s xia Mo who is the first to react to it, because during the period of protecting Miss Yi, she has seen that her husband was taken away by her when he was smoking.


    "Sir, it''s for Zixi. Zixi doesn''t like the smell of smoke."


    "Oh..." In an instant, Lao Liu put his cigar back in the box. No wonder before he came in, he called to let them ventilate. It turned out that it was for the woman next to him.


    Originally, they were going to take out cigarettes, but they all put them back in a hurry. They didn''t smoke. How could they smoke.


    Be summer foam so a say, oneself suddenly feel embarrassed to get up, she lets this man smoke less, but have no restriction other people.


    "Actually, I..." As soon as I tried to explain, I was interrupted by a man.


    "This is your favorite. Eat it." My eyes are full of tenderness.


    However, everyone is used to what Mr. Yi has done. Only miss Yi can see the grounded side of the boss.


    Looking at the changing scene outside, I couldn''t help asking the man in the driver''s seat, "where are we going?"


    It''s obviously not the way to the imperial capital and the company. It''s more and more like going to one''s own home.


    "You''ll know later." Light said.


    Hearing such an answer, Yi Zixi didn''t ask again. He didn''t want to say that he couldn''t get an answer no matter how he asked.


    Soon the car stopped in front of his house. Yizixi looked out and said, "you How can you... "


    The man leaned over and put one arm on the co pilot''s seat. There was a trace of bromine black in his eyes. Every time this look appeared, it represented


    "We don''t seem to have done it here yet."


    The woman glanced at him helplessly, pushed open the door and got out of the car. She found the key from the bag. When could the man be more serious.


    Mu Shaofeng is not slow to follow behind, languidly leaning on the door, squinting and half smiling, looking up, "how can''t I find the key?"


    Leisurely took out the chain with ALI from her pocket and swayed in front of her.


    It''s a pity that the man''s reaction is one step faster than himself, "how are you there?"


    Open the door neatly, the next moment did not wait for their reaction, a tight wrist, almost subconsciously look up, in the moment of closing the door, he was against the door, followed by a strong breath of men and overbearing kiss.


    The entanglement between lips and teeth, a hot thing came in, strong breath surrounded her.


    The hardness of the back makes her feel very bad, and she can only keep close to the man''s arms. For this kind of thing, she has always kept a shy state, so she can only let the man do whatever he wants, and toss herself half dead every time, but his breath never fails to sink.


    After a while, the man let go and looked down at the little woman who had been knocked unconscious by his own kiss. The little bird''s appearance pleased him, "girl..."


    "Well..." At the moment, yizixi''s brain is already in a confused state, so he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    But this kind of innocent appearance, let the original desire discontent man more unable to put up, lowered his head again put her down, casually put her bag hanging on the shoulder on the ground.


    The powerful big hand tightly clasped her waist, so she had to be closer to him. It''s really here


    Two small hands struggling, in the man slightly wheezing, quickly said: "you are not hungry?"


    Just now, just watching them talk about things, the man didn''t eat much during the period, "I''ll make you something, will you eat first?"


    A sinister smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. "Of course I''m hungry. I''m still very hungry, but now I just want to eat you."


    Then he picked her up and strode to the bedroom.


    "You..."


    If he doesn''t have so many things to do, he really wants to keep the girl on the bed and hold her in his arms all the time. I don''t know when his possessiveness will become so strong.


    The tall body pressed itself completely unable to move, and her two big hands kept moving on her body.


    The hot temperature came from her lips until she could hardly breathe. The lip petals left her mouth and gradually moved to the bottom. At the moment, yizixi''s brain was blank, and she would only send out "Hmm Ah... " The voice of shame.


    Dense kisses fell on her chest, making her shiver under the man, clenching her lips, closing her eyes and not looking at the pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Feeling the woman''s resistance, the man turned off the headlight, leaving only one bedside table. The red light shining on the big bed showed more ambiguous color, gently kissing her face "girl, open your eyes."Yizixi don''t turn his head, to avoid the man''s attack.


    A series of kisses fall, her eyes, forehead, chin are all the smell of men, and then open their eyes, the handsome face unconsciously attracted their attention.


    Eyes opposite, suddenly remembered the scene of meeting Ye Haoran at noon, "if we don''t get together in the end, will you treat me like Ye Haoran?"


    He didn''t know why he said such words. He just wanted the girl to remember herself all the time. Her position could be higher than anyone else in her heart.


    Now what worries him most is not whether she likes herself or not, but whether she can stay by her side all the time.


    Although this thought is very selfish, but he can''t control to miss her, he suddenly good afraid she use the same words to deal with himself.


    Love at first sight is fate. Some people get along with each other for a long time, but they can only be friends. They don''t believe in fate. As long as it''s his, they won''t let go even if they destroy things.


    For the man''s words, Yi Zixi can''t help but be stunned, suddenly how


    She never thought that there would really be a future between them. After all, an agreement was there. As long as the agreement was there, they could not really communicate with each other. Although the relationship between them became closer day by day since Mu Shaofeng explained it to her clearly, some things could not be broken through.


    She really has no way to give him a clear answer. She is a person who dares to love and hate. If the ending is really like that, forgetting is beneficial to her.


    "I I don''t know. "


    Now she is afraid of being attracted by Mu Shaofeng. His charm is different from that of Ye Haoran. Only mu Shaofeng does nothing. As long as she stays with him for a long time, her heart begins to move closer to him involuntarily.


    So from the first day when she found her change, she constantly warned herself not to indulge too much, and not to indulge in men''s love for her. She was willing to let men be a little bad to herself now, at least not so painful when they separated.


    This man is just like poppy chestnut, his goodness is sending out fatal temptation to himself.


    Looking at her dodgy eyes at the moment, her mind naturally can not escape her own eyes. With a sigh, the kiss fell into her eyes again, "I won''t let go."


    This answer can not help but let Yi Zixi a burst of consternation, what is this, his commitment to himself?


    She once seemed to have heard these words in Ye Haoran''s mouth. At that time, she did not understand the meaning of these words. She thought that he was promising himself that he would never abandon her.


    Later, she understood that not all promises could be taken seriously. Sometimes they were true at that time, but as time went on, those vows gradually changed, until the person who finally said them completely forgot.


    Sometimes the promise is just that, but the real one will lose. The person who once talked about things in his own eyes, in the end, he took others'' hands and went to other cities. What can those prove?


    His youth ignorance, deserve to be cheated, that is his youth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    But who likes to break up


    It''s not a great irony to think of those people, but the real fact is that I once loved this man deeply.


    But mu Shaofeng''s words at the moment seem to be joking, but the firmness and seriousness in his eyes stirred the softest part of his heart. His promise was so serious that he didn''t want to refuse again.


    She has been afraid to express her mind easily. It is the influence of the last betrayal on her. Although the wound has been repaired, she has to be careful of the sequelae.


    Such a problem is that they have been afraid to think, so excellent men, how can only belong to one person.


    Eyes slightly red, cold fingers touch the man''s cheek, there are too many obstacles between them, until now I can''t be sure whether he is because of the agreement, or want to really be with him.


    Once, what he often talked about was that he just loved his body, but his body would be tired of it. If he really lost interest in himself in the future, would he reconsider this problem.


    A drop of tears, quietly from the eye.


    Then came the man''s hot kiss, gently caressing her


    This kind of pity made her tears more turbulent. Looking at her broken line tears, she felt inexplicable pain and coaxed her hoarse voice, "girl, don''t cry..."


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. This time, he welcomed the man''s kiss, which made the man stunned.


    Always shy little girl, this is the first time in her sober situation with their own initiative, last time has drunk unconscious.


    Rare since the initiative, so that the original repression for a long time man completely broke the atrium, the fierce response to her.


    The man who always takes the initiative in bed matters soon takes the initiative. His big hand keeps going down the curve of the woman''s body. Yi Zixi can''t help but want to get closer. He unties the button of the man''s shirt and touches the man''s hard chest with his soft little hand.


    Unintentional fingernail stroke seems to stimulate a man''s nerves, making it more difficult for him to extricate himself.


    Looking at the blushing woman under the soft light, he knew that the girl was ready at the moment, and his forbearance had reached the extreme. All his consciousness collapsed at the moment when she actively agreed with him.


    When she didn''t notice, she jumped between her legs and left one mark after another on her white skin.


    Yizixi raised his head, and he made a burst of emptiness in his body. He unconsciously wanted more. Bursts of hot and dry uncontrollably burned up. Dense kisses swam on his body, and easily ignited one fire after another.


    Her body almost drives her crazy


    Bow to kiss a woman on the lips, in order to distract her attention, in the absence of defense, come forward.


    Suddenly full of feeling, let the woman can''t help groaning, and this tempting cry is like to encourage him like that, in her body continue to sow.


    Ambiguous bedroom, at the moment is performing a vivid scene.


    The sun is still pouring into the bedroom, and the woman nestles close her eyes beside the man, but her eyebrows tremble slightly, as if there is a sign of waking up.


    In a confused state, Yi Zixi subconsciously touches his bedside table, and wants to pick up his mobile phone to have a look.


    And the man who wakes up by her side, just looking at her lovely appearance, thin lips slightly raised.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, held her hands, lowered his head and gave a kiss on the cherry blossom lip. The man didn''t let go until yizixi was fully awake.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was seen that the pretty face magnified infinitely in my eyes, and I was scared to sleep.


    Her red face turned to her head, but she was held in her arms by the man. There was a smile in her words: "I think of something, my little face is so red in the early morning."


    "I..." I can''t tell this asshole clearly. I put my little hand on his chest and tried to escape. Unexpectedly, I was held in the palm of my hand by a man.


    "Girl, it''s not a good habit for you to touch in the morning. You see, it wakes him up..." In her ear intimate, don''t she know the morning man''s desire is more intense, holding her hand through his abdominal muscles, all the way down.


    Yi Zixi subconsciously retracted his little hand and looked at the man pitifully, "I I didn''t mean to


    If you can only blame you for not being able to control him, just let him stop being so hard.


    "It''s not because you''re too attractive." Then she sealed her lips again.


    When he let go of it, Yi Zixi realized an important problem, that is, what time is it? He clearly set his alarm clock. He was afraid that for the first time he would make others think that he would start to look down on others relying on men. "My alarm clock."


    "Let me turn it off," the man''s voice was extremely hoarse at the moment.


    Speechless looked at him, and finally did not give up asked: "so now what time?"


    "It''s only nine o''clock. We still have a lot of time.""No way..." Regardless of her resistance, the man was moved down, suddenly infected, and his body became hot and dry. There was a fire in his heart, constantly burning himself, and it became more and more fierce.


    Until a stream of heat gushed out, let oneself can''t help but hum a, the body instantly soft down.


    Looking at the man who is lifting his head from under himself, with a trace of crystal liquid hanging on his mouth, how can he How come I wanted to get up, but I couldn''t help feeling so good


    At the moment, the little blush can drip blood. Before he could say anything, Mu Shaofeng had covered her lips and sealed her. He still had his own body smell in his mouth, but that was how it passed on between the two people.


    "Don''t worry, you are my secretary now. They don''t dare to say anything. Are you afraid of being late with me?" While working hard on her, he did not forget to say these words in her ear.


    Words came out of his mouth intermittently, "sir Anyway, ah Anyway, you are also the president. How can you do this, eh... "


    In the morning, before he could react, he was dragged to continue to do such shameful things. If brother Xiao Mo left, the man began to go crazy.


    They don''t always say that Mu Shaofeng works like life. Anyway, she doesn''t see it. She thinks this man is very idle.


    What Yi Zixi doesn''t know is that this man is really a hopeless person when he works, but he hasn''t met her before. Now there is another important thing for him to do by himself.


    Last night, fortunately, he was merciful, so that he would not faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    It turned out that the rest of his energy was reserved for this morning. He couldn''t resist his physical strength at all. Finally, he fainted because of his physical strength.


    After the man is satisfied, holding the weak woman in his arms, he goes into the bathroom. When he comes out again, it''s already more than eleven o''clock. The time control is just right. He just goes out for lunch. If he doesn''t love her, I''m afraid that both of them will spend the day in bed.


    Looking at her pale face at the moment, she was also reluctant to give up. She took a water cup to feed her, and then took a set of underwear.


    Yi Zixi just looked at him faintly, and he didn''t mean to put it on. Since he was still here, why did he worry.


    A muddled look, looking around, looking at his hands of a new set of clothes, can''t help but ask: "where do your clothes come from?"


    She also didn''t see who brought it to him during this period, and how could her family have men''s clothes.


    "This is what I brought in the car yesterday." Light answer way, there is not a ripple on the face.


    Yi Zixi is puffing his mouth. It turns out that this man has been ready for a long time. I can see that he saw Xiao Mo go for a long time yesterday. These three days, he is really crazy. If he is his usual woman, let alone his work, he will fight 300 rounds in bed for three days and three nights.


    Speechless white his one eye, so indulge in excessive, also not afraid of iron pestle grinding needle, finally let his son and grandson.


    "Since we don''t want to wear it, we will continue..." The man''s ambiguous eyes swept over her, and the impulse of just pressing down rose again. Looking at the white and crisp shoulders exposed in the air, he wanted to crush her on the bed again and love her.


    "I''ll wear it." Yi Zixi carefully looked at the man, for fear that he would make any more moves, quickly turned over and threw him to his underwear.


    In the process of her wearing, she heard the strong gasp of the man behind her, which made her have to speed up her movements.


    At the moment when he was about to wrap the bath towel around his body, he was suddenly dragged away by a man, "you..."


    "My baby is so shy." Her little girl not only has a high face value, but also has a good figure. She is the same as before. She can''t grow fat by eating anything.


    Leaning against the door with a bath towel, watching a woman in only a set of black underwear shuttling through the cloakroom, looking for her own scene, I felt a trace of warmth in my heart.


    Take out a suit of clothes to his body, suddenly found the kiss mark on the neck, let her take a breath of air conditioning.


    Frown, staring at the side of the man watching the play, unhappy said: "you look like how to let me go out to see people."


    When his group of Secretaries'' office still can''t figure out how to slander themselves, then their relationship will spread.


    For such a long time, no one knows whether he has done anything without exposure to the light.


    In the end, in order to protect themselves, or in order to avoid unnecessary trouble when they marry another daughter, we need to explain.


    But his selfishness wanted to let the world know that he was Mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend, but he was afraid of being beaten in the face.


    Someone a pair of indifferent expression, "otherwise we will not go out, just these three days also let me experience the experience of HunJun."


    "Hun Jun Who said that? " I can''t help asking. This person is right in describing it, but she thinks the word "stallion" can better express men.


    "Guess..." Never like the man who said much, tease her to come is very patient.


    You guess I can''t guess, but the sentence "spring night is bitter and the day is high, and the king never goes to court early" is too vivid to describe him. It''s just that I really want to thank my mother for giving me the body and face Mu Shaofeng likes.


    Looking at the woman who didn''t speak all the time, Mu Shaofeng went to surround her, "what''s the matter?"


    The reflection of the two figures in the mirror is so harmonious, as if they were a perfect match.


    "I''m just thinking about how I can become a beauty in an instant." It''s not easy for such a man to indulge in women without consulting others.


    For women''s ridicule of themselves, Mu Shaofeng didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he pleased himself to some extent. "In this case, we won''t go to work. Anyway, the Empire won''t go bankrupt without me for a period of time."


    After that, the delicate kiss fell on the soft little face, "I don''t want it." Avoid the man kiss, really don''t want to take advantage of his mind.


    "It''s easy for you. It''s not easy for the richest man in Soochow to give up Jiangshan City for you." It''s lovely to see her angry with herself.


    Some things are said in a joking tone, women don''t need to coax, so he can also make changes for her, just want to look at the smile.


    Yizixi didn''t want to be more serious. He really didn''t want to destroy this beautiful moment. Although he knew it was a joke, his heart still couldn''t help sprouting.At this time, the zipper on the back of her skirt suddenly jammed. It''s true that when people are in bad luck, they are really filling their teeth with cold water. Just like today''s self, it seems that she is really not suitable to go out, but if she doesn''t go out, she will die miserably in the hands of this man.


    Mu Shaofeng light looking at him, not a little hand to help a trace, he is waiting for the little girl to come to his help.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and was helpless. Now if he took off this dress again, he didn''t want to go up and down, which made him very embarrassed.


    Finally, he ran to a man who watched a good play beside him and shook his arm, "Sir, help me pull it."


    Her compromise makes her man''s self-esteem greatly satisfied. What else do you need for such a little girl? Even God is helping her.


    "There is no morning meeting today. Don''t worry. Come in with me later." Mu Shaofeng said carelessly.


    "Being your secretary must be the most brain consuming job. I''m still under so much pressure every day. Should you give me a raise?" Only in this way can she be motivated to work. She admits that her thoughts are not so noble, and that what she gains through her own labor must be calculated clearly.


    "Good." Then he untied his bathrobe around his waist in front of her.


    "Ah Yi Zixi quickly turns his head and doesn''t go to see if this man is an exhibitionist. He always likes to strip himself in front of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    For her reaction, the man light smile, did not immediately put on, but turned her body, let the woman face himself, "girl, come to dress me."


    Yi Zixi didn''t move, and came back to this set, "if you like to wear it or not, you will be naked."


    "Well, then you can feast your eyes." He guessed that the little girl would say that.


    Yi Zixi opened his eyes, looked up at her, "you are free, anyway, I have not seen."


    We should treat him in some extreme ways. Anyway, men are just like those, just like she has never seen them before. Who is afraid of whom.


    Her unyielding expression is to let the man play heart big, "Oh, that such a good opportunity we will take advantage of."


    Then he was ready to pick her up, knew his intention from the man''s eyes, and quickly stepped back.


    "You..." This bastard, still come true, at the moment of eyes do not know where to put, let her embarrassed very much.


    Looking at the expression of her duzui, she couldn''t help pinching, "OK, I won''t tease you."


    I know that she is thin skinned. If she really teases me, I will suffer in the end.


    Just kiss her face, then make her face, slowly put on clothes.


    I don''t know what''s so shy about this girl. I''ve seen it so many times


    It''s just that when we''ve been together for such a long time, every time we see her, we will have an impulse. It seems that we can''t just blame her. Aren''t we the same.


    In fact, she found that this man is not all naked, at least wearing a pair of underwear. Just now, she was deliberately amusing herself. The longer she spent, the more she found the grounding side of this man.


    But there is always a fierce side outside. Every time I hold a meeting of the whole company, I have seen the powerful side of a man. As long as he sits on the throne, people at the bottom dare not gasp, just like a king. Without him, there would be no Empire today. His every decision affects a large number of people below. It seems that this is the case Men''s influence on Soochow is more important than you think.


    The man who changed clothes suddenly said, "as a designer, I don''t know how to please my president and make a dress myself."


    Yi Zixi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak, but did he wear clothes?


    The whole dressing room is full, please him You can''t get away with it every night.


    Looked at the man, and finally said helplessly: "well, wait a few days for Xiao Mo to come back, I''ll help you do one."


    In fact, she has already made one for a man, but Shi Meiyi said it, because she was not sure whether the man would accept it before. If she kept putting him in the wardrobe, the original value of the clothes would be lost.


    Listen to her say that, the man is slightly satisfied, no matter good or bad, as long as it is made by her, he will like it. Last time, the brooch and handkerchief she gave to him has been kept by himself, and will be used when there is an important occasion.


    At the moment when the man stepped out of the door of the dressing room, her voice suddenly rang out, "wait a minute."


    Anyway, she had to wear this man in the end. With this clothes as a shield, she could have a rest for a while. Originally, she was just idle and bored, painting in the meeting time.


    Then he took out a "promise" from the wardrobe


    Mu Shaofeng took it, looking at the blue with black shirt, her design is always so bold, like to use conspicuous color.


    "For me?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t say anything. He asked clearly. Here are only two people who didn''t give them to him. Can they wear them?


    Of course, Mu Shaofeng is no longer polite. I don''t know why, when I saw her design, I felt that it was much better than what I was wearing at the moment. Then I buttoned up and took off what I was wearing.


    The size is just her own size. Looking at the figure of a woman sitting on one side, she sews all the stitches for herself, ranging from cutting to buttons, which embodies her painstaking efforts. Since he was six years old, he has never experienced the feeling of being cared about.


    The person you like, also happens to like you, is a very lucky thing, he knows that as long as he thinks, thousands of women are waiting for his favor, but those are not what he wants, only she can always affect his heart, let him want to bully.


    I''m really looking forward to the future


    Seeing the man dressed well, Yi Zixi stood up and looked up and down. He didn''t expect that any color matching would always surprise people. Sapphire blue set off the man more and more white, but he didn''t have the temperament of a little white face. If he was allowed to be a model for himself in the future, every work would sell well.


    It''s beyond my imagination to set off his ruffian spirit incisively and vividly.


    This kind of bad feeling is the best way to seduce a girl. At the moment, I am fascinated by him.


    Back to God, half squinting comments: "yes, it seems that my design is also very good, later to have more confidence in themselves."


    Then he snorted and walked out, regardless of the feelings of the man behind him.Looking at her haughty back, it really makes men laugh and cry. It''s good that she''s a lady of a big family. In fact, she''s a very unreasonable little woman. Although she''s an excellent designer, pride is her capital, otherwise she won''t be collected by D & F. she''s really the first one who doesn''t dare to show his face, and the most important thing is that she can attack, and she still has to bear it When did Empire president become a receiver.


    But for the women''s small play, not only did not affect his mood, but also like the real woman.


    When he came down, he saw a sandwich and milk on the table. "Make do with it first."


    Originally, I gave him an appetite cushion, but I didn''t expect that this man even ate three. He didn''t like to eat at ordinary times. How did he become so abnormal today.


    "You eat slowly and drink some milk." Then he poured another cup for the man.


    What is different from today is that the people who make these dishes do not know why they like them as long as they are made by her.


    After a break, Mu Shaofeng put a document into her hand, "you have a look first."


    Yi Zixi is turning over and suddenly frowns, "isn''t this the content of tomorrow morning meeting? How can it be like this in you?"


    According to Xiao Mo, this document should be sorted out by himself before giving it to Mu Shaofeng. Now it seems that this man has finished his work.


    "Xiao Mo did it for you. I''m afraid the time is too short." Mu Shaofeng explained faintly.


    Yi Zixi looked at him incredulously, "if Xiao Mo doesn''t have confidence in me, he won''t recommend me. You must be squeezing people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "If so, how can you thank me?" The warm breath sprayed on her skin and burned a piece.


    She knew that there was no pie in the sky, and she could not escape the calculation of the black man, "what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man suddenly came over and looked at himself vaguely.


    It''s not a good thing to see him like this, but he has given it to him, what conditions can he put forward from himself, and suddenly he feels that he is not suffering losses.


    "Speak quickly..." She doesn''t have so much patience. Who knows what strange answer this man has come up with.


    Looking at her angry appearance, his mood suddenly good, no longer embarrassed her, "then kiss me."


    This kind of warm mode of getting along with each other and the scene of bickering make him feel at home.


    It''s because there is no such thing that people are more eager than others.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at him, "it''s so simple..."


    I didn''t expect that the man who has always been a dark belly doesn''t calculate himself well when he gets the chance, such as what kind of lingerie he used to wear and let her take the initiative. Such a simple request is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that he has such a kind side.


    "Then I''ll change it." Before the woman can react, she clasps her head with her big hand and kisses her fiercely. At the moment, there are still bursts of milk fragrance in her mouth. A warm thing suddenly comes into her mouth and pesters her constantly. The sweet taste makes the man deepen the kiss.


    For women who are shy in this way, let men take the lead.


    Originally, it was just a kiss, but they seemed to have been kissing for two centuries.


    When he let go, the woman looked at him shyly and said discontentedly, "is this different?"


    "Of course, I didn''t take the initiative just now." The man answered naturally.


    "You..." It''s really unreasonable, "do you call me Pro like that? I''ve never seen such a relative before. Besides, you didn''t let me take the initiative just now. As the president of Empire, you have to keep your word."


    Take the identity of the president of the Empire to crush a man, so that he can no longer deny it. If he knows this, he will take the initiative and let people take advantage of it. Fighting with him, he feels that his IQ will never be online.


    I''ve been in the shopping mall for so many years. I really don''t want to lose anything.


    Mu Shaofeng a Leng, oneself in her heart so have no sincerity? It seems that he misunderstood himself deeply last time, but he did everything he wanted to do, and he was in a good mood, so he didn''t care with this little girl.


    "Just now it was clear that the initiative was in your hands, who let you not fight for it? In this case, of course, I will follow the definition in my heart."


    "Well, it''s just being unreasonable." Unhappy murmured, knowing that the opponent is too strong, there is no chance of winning against him.


    Yi Zixi was in a daze. When did he become so comfortable with him? He said so many strange things just now, but this man didn''t show any unhappiness about his small temperament.


    Is his courage to grow, or this man suddenly changed, want to have their own efforts in front of him when a transparent person, do not let him see.


    But now the man''s dignity in their own here, gradually lost, otherwise he would not be so and his back.


    Looking at him crazily, the rhythm becomes too fast to keep up.


    Looking at the child Lengshen woman, slender hands touch the small face, eyes with a trace of pity, "only people standing on the peak, have the initiative."


    He said this to her, not to make her become a scheming woman, her innocence is his favorite place, often alone with her, I feel very relaxed, at least at home during this period of time do not wear a mask to continue to live.


    Just want to let her understand the principle of survival, when he is by her side can help her take care of everything, but when he is on a business trip how to do, such a simple little girl let him how to rest assured.


    He would like to put this girl under her wings all her life to protect her from the wind and rain, but some roads must be taken by himself, and he can''t finish it for her.


    Leng for a while, the woman just Nuo Nuo replied, "OK..."


    It''s just that it''s hard for him to understand in this way.


    Touching her head is like touching a pet. "Well, I''ll have a good time these three days."


    "Happy..." It''s really hard for Yi Zixi to understand, "aren''t you afraid that I''m causing you any trouble?"


    For her, who knows nothing about secretarial affairs, he will feel happy. Is this man happy to see her close to madness? It''s really abnormal.


    "It''s only three days, and I can survive."


    This sentence provoked her to be very unhappy, "are you hating me?"


    If this is the case, he can find someone else. What he wants to serve is to look at such a man every day. What else can he do in his spare time at work? Why not combine work with rest."Who made me dazed by you?" Looking at the side of the stomach is angry little woman, eyes unconsciously become a lot of gentle.


    Yi Zixi shrunk his head. He was helpless about what he said. He didn''t know whether it was his own blessing or misfortune.


    "If you are by my side every day, am I in the mood to do something else?"


    Yi Zixi understood what he meant. For his own safety and health, he had to stay away from this man. Naturally, he and his physique could not be compared.


    But I''m really curious about what this man will choose between Jiangshan and beauties. If normal people generally choose Jiangshan, after all, as long as they are in power, there are not all kinds of beauties. Even if the harem is 3000, who dares to say something in front of him.


    When they stepped into the company, although we all heard that when this woman came for the first time, Xiao Mo came down to pick it up personally, and told the front desk that as long as the lady came, she would take it to the president''s exclusive elevator without any appointment.


    However, the fact that she acted as the Secretary of Mr. Wu attracted a lot of attention, and there were many rumors about yizixi replacing Xiao mo.


    After all, Xiao Mo led them to have feelings for such a long time, so suddenly a person parachuted over, which made them unavoidably uncomfortable.


    But miss Yi was not the director of D & F before. Why did she come here to be a secretary.


    Yi Zixi also noticed other people''s eyes, which made her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, she was about to step into the elevator within a few steps. She could not help but feel relieved when she was isolated from the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Looking at her action, Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, and his mouth curved like a smile.


    The hand holding the document can''t help tightening. Although she is used to this kind of look, she was not seldom met by others in D & F at the beginning, but she really didn''t adapt to these. After all, she is a thin skinned person, not like someone.


    When she came out of the elevator, she happened to meet the woman who didn''t like her yesterday. When she saw two people coming out of the elevator together, she was just a little stunned. But at last, she respectfully said hello to Mu Shaofeng, "good morning, sir."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, with Yi Zixi together into his office.


    However, when Yi Zixi passed by her, he saw the kiss mark on the woman''s neck. The punctual gentleman made an exception for this woman.


    Where they had gone and what they had done in the morning was known from her kiss.


    She is not envious of the woman who came all of a sudden, but she is her husband''s long-term Secretary. Moreover, her father has served the Empire for so many years and watched Mu Shaofeng grow up, so he began to think that this man would treat him well. However, since she became a secretary, this man has not even looked at himself, so she is really so bad Is that right?


    However, she has patience. It is said that Mr. Wang used to favor a big star named mengke''er. Now the appearance of yizixi has not easily replaced the position of that woman, so this woman must be no exception.


    She was waiting for the day when they separated, and she could take advantage of it.


    After Yi Zixi came out again, she looked at the woman who was still in the same place, and recovered the director''s serious look on her slightly powdered face. After all, this is in the company, so we have to distinguish the relationship between the top and the bottom. "Secretary Wang can start working, what are you still doing there?"


    "I see!" I''m very dissatisfied with Yi Zixi''s duties. I''m just an acting secretary. What''s the matter with me? I coldly replied.


    For the hostility in her eyes, Yi Zixi suddenly appears to be very aggrieved, and finally has no choice but to shake his head and approach the Secretary''s office to do what she should do.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s busy work and itinerary, I pondered for two hours before I understood it, so I ordered him to go down and arrange the work for this afternoon.


    Before Xiao Mo left, she asked assistant Wang to cooperate with her work in these three days, but she ignored herself completely. In addition, she didn''t understand many things. It seemed that she could finish the project in a short time. She tossed about for half a day, and the rest of the time began to become effective.


    The thought of meeting for a while without any information, I began to have a headache.


    "Assistant Wang, where did you print the information I asked you to print an hour ago?"


    There''s nothing. How can I explain to Mu Shaofeng? There are so many high-level people in the conference room. Don''t you mean to disgrace yourself?


    It''s nothing for her to lose face. It''s just Xiao Mo''s recommendation and Mu Shaofeng''s approval. What she loses is their face. Their face is not worth much money, but they are different. They have been in the shopping mall for so many years. How can they see the wrong person for a moment.


    On the first day, this woman caused herself a big trouble. Now she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    If you blame her, you will be ridiculed by men for not managing one of your subordinates well. If you can''t solve this problem, how can you share your aunt''s worries in the future? It''s not so easy to manage a large enterprise.


    "Ah? When did you ask me to print it? I don''t know. I thought you had sorted it out and didn''t need me. " Assistant Wang said innocently, as if it had nothing to do with her. As she said, she didn''t do it well.


    Yi Zixi wanted to smash all the papers on the desk into her face, but it was just the result she wanted to get angry. She was tired of watching this trick in high school.


    Her attitude has long been clear that this mess is not to be dealt with by herself in the end, but she and this woman have no grievances and grudges. What do you want to do?


    Just then, a low voice came from the door: "what''s the matter?"


    I heard that the two women were looking at the door. A tall figure was standing outside at the moment.


    Yi Zixi reluctantly pulled out a smiling face, "nothing, just a little bit of a small situation, I''m dealing with it."


    For men, when problems arise, the first thing they want to do is to solve them, while shirking responsibility is a sign of cowardice.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, glanced at the woman standing on one side, then looked at the watch on his wrist, "less than 20 minutes from the meeting, who can give me an explanation for such a problem?"


    "I I didn''t get used to it on the first day, so I forgot to give it to assistant Wang. " Yi Zixi said with an aggrieved face that some things women are born with and don''t learn, such as scheming bitches, who show a weak look in front of men. Since she wants to play, she will assign them to the end.


    Don''t you care much about the image in front of Mu Shaofeng? Then she will tear it off herself. Anyway, it''s useless to be a good person."Is it?" The smile that the man is used to floats on the corner of the mouth again, the woman that banter looks at pestle in one side.


    "Sir, I..." Just as she wanted to raise her head to defend herself, she felt guilty and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    In the face of yizixi, she can pretend to be innocent, but it''s not easy to cheat her husband''s eyes, and she doesn''t want to change a man''s impression of herself because of this.


    "Sorry, don''t be so cruel to others. It''s all my fault..." Say eye socket imperceptibly red rise, a pair of people want to hold in the arms of pity.


    "Well, since it''s not ready, those things won''t be used." then the man found something on his desk and wrote, "search out the Related words with word document according to the above, and the rest of the time is enough to complete this thing."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Yi Zixi opened the file quickly and found out what the man needed.


    When he turned his head and looked at another woman, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He hated to bring his emotions to work, and also hated people lying to him. "I told you before Xiao Mo left that I would cooperate with director Yi for the next three days. I don''t want to do the same thing for the second time. If you don''t want to do it, you can go away."


    When he heard that her husband was going to dismiss her, his body trembled. "Yes, I know, sir."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    He''s all looking at yizixi''s protection in his eyes, but this woman can completely expose herself in front of her husband. Why should she take responsibility for her? Do you want to use it to buy people''s hearts? But she''s wrong. She''s not that kind of person.


    In the face of a man''s warning, I have to be on guard from time to time to prevent this woman from causing me any trouble.


    Mu Shaofeng is not a fool either. It seems that he can''t act on his own in the future and give people opportunities.


    Nothing more, when I saw the busy figure sitting at the desk, my eyes softened a lot.


    During the meeting, Yi Zixi stood beside Mu Shaofeng all the time. From the beginning to the end, he got a lot of attention. After all, the people who can replace Xiao Mo don''t think he is qualified enough in their eyes.


    and Mu Shaofeng brought her to the table. He just didn''t want to hide her and sit here. Many of them were emperor''s eyeliner. He wanted to tell them that this girl was his woman, and wanted to beat her idea before she died.


    He is not afraid of any power. If he can''t protect his own women, what''s the use of the president of the Empire? In the end, he is not just a puppet of that man.


    Now the power of his subordinates is growing, and there is no need to be afraid of anyone. When he is mu Shaofeng''s woman, it should be a kind of glory, not the kind of cautious.


    During this period, Yi Zixi was struggling with discomfort and cooperating with others. He had already had bad information, so he had to stay well to prevent problems. One of his thoughts affected thousands of families.


    When he was in a daze, he thought that if it wasn''t for his uncle''s chance, he would never meet him in his whole life, but what would fate become.


    At the end of the meeting, Yi Zixi can finally take a long breath and walk out of the meeting room behind the man.


    Looking at her tired look, "how, just one afternoon time to start like this?"


    "Who said that? It''s not an emergency. If it''s not you, I don''t know what to do."


    When he is in trouble, Mu Shaofeng always comes forward. Even when he is in danger, he will fall from the sky, like a knight.


    "Should you thank me?" Following her words, Mu Shaofeng took it.


    "Well, thank you, sir..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This gentleman let himself listen is not pleasant to the ear, but very hard to say thank you to himself, he climbed down the pole, "just a thank you how enough, then should express sincerity?"


    This man is really rude, angry, she almost bit his tongue, really mouth to the body to cause trouble, not angry asked: "do not know how I want to express my gratitude."


    The sky really won''t drop the pie, even if it falls, it won''t fall on its own head.


    "In order to express sincerity, shouldn''t you think about it? Don''t stir up the masses too much. You know what I mean." Finish saying, ambiguous looking at her.


    "What are you talking about, sir?" Yi Zixi looked at him with a muddled face, as if he really could not understand what the man said.


    But the man did not speak, turned and went to the office, leaving her alone.


    Finally Yi Zixi sighed helplessly, but what he wanted, how could he not understand.


    But she has never been an active person. Some things have advantages if they are not active. Especially for a girl, she is very sensitive. She is really afraid of


    Back in her office, yizixi is preparing for tomorrow''s trip. Since the woman doesn''t cooperate with her, she will come by herself. It''s just that so much work can''t only make her suffer. It''s not so easy to harm her.


    If you really don''t understand the rules of survival in the workplace, you can''t be competent for the position of director.


    When I don''t know what happened to him before, I dare not take the initiative at will.


    Before it was time to get off work, Mu Shaofeng appeared at the door of the Secretary''s office again. Assistant Wang saw that he was slightly stunned, "sir..."


    If the normal situation, after all, what is the matter with this man, it will not always appear in the secretary room, has always been playing inside.


    "Why?" Looked at her one eye, the vision falls on that busy villain body again.


    "Oh, no..." She just remembered that her husband''s abnormality must have something to do with that woman. She was appointed to come to see her again. How could she never be treated so well.


    "Director Yi, pack up and come out with me." With this sentence, the figure of the man disappeared at the door.


    Leave a stunned people, Yi Zixi also don''t understand how to return a responsibility, haven''t come to work time, let her pack up things.


    Just now I saw assistant Wang''s unfriendly eyes when I raised my seat. I just looked at her with a smile of victory in the corner of my mouth.


    I''m not a bully. I''m embarrassed that she doesn''t cooperate with me in the morning. I didn''t want to make trouble with her. If I make trouble again and again, I don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless. If I''m smart, I''ll live these three days in peace.Today, it''s rare for this man to drive himself. When I think of assistant Wang''s jealous expression, I''m more happy than usual. I''m in a good mood and take out my mobile phone to play games.


    "Sir, the president sneaks out with the employees before the off-duty time. It''s not good for you." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m the president. They dare not say anything. You should think about yourself."


    "I''ll stay for three days anyway, and then they''ll say whatever they like." Anyway, I can''t hear, so-called out of sight, out of mind.


    "Can you really not care?" He didn''t understand why he wanted to live in other people''s mouth. In order to cater to other people''s life, wouldn''t he be tired?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well He agreed. It''s because of this man. After all, as a small employee, you can''t disobey the orders of the boss. In addition, the president is so overbearing. How can you disobey the imperial edict.


    "But where are we going?" That''s the point. He pulled him out for nothing. He didn''t even know where he was going. Should he have disclosed something to her at that time, or he would have been in the dark when he was sold.


    "Are you happy to hang out with you?" For a workaholic man, it''s not easy to go shopping with a woman.


    For her sake, he came out from work time. Should he be moved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    From last time, it seems that he is the first time to hang out with a woman. Fortunately, he is the first one to accompany her.


    Until the car stopped in the underground garage of the shopping mall, Mu Shaofeng opened the door for her, then led his hand to the elevator, looking at the number of floors jumping one by one, he gradually believed.


    Mom, the chief executive is absent from work and brings herself out to play. Is it her luck or her position in his heart is gradually rising.


    "Why, what''s that look?" See her with a kind of strange eyes are looking at himself, his heart immediately unhappy up, "how to accompany you shopping is not happy."


    If the girl dares to dislike him, he will immediately take her home, three days and three nights can''t get up.


    Don''t girls like shopping very much? How can this girl have this expression?


    "No, it''s my honor to have you accompany me shopping. It''s too late to be happy. How dare I not be happy?" It''s just a little bit unexpected for her. She still needs a little time to digest it. She shows a sweet smile, "they were just too excited to react."


    The man snorted and put his big hand on the woman''s waist, holding her in his arms.


    Since it''s good to be happy, I do all this to make her happy, so I don''t waste my working time to take her out to play.


    I can''t bear to see her wronged in the meeting room, so I took her out to relax.


    Xiao Mo''s opinions bring her to her side. One is that she really wants to exercise her, the other is to let those people know that Yi Zixi is his Mu Shaofeng''s woman. If you dare to spy on her, you will have to pay a heavy price for being alone.


    The elevator stops on the fourth floor. As soon as he goes out, there are a lot of women''s clothes. Mu Shaofeng embraces women to enter a bag store. This season''s products are pretty good. Looking at all kinds of bags, his eyes can''t help but shine. I don''t know why he is so excited today. Maybe it''s the reason why Mu Shaofeng accompanies him.


    "What are we doing here?" Yizixi looked up at the man and asked.


    "Shopping for you, of course." This wench in front of her what, is he do not good enough, so let yourself say, until now she has no full grasp of himself.


    It''s just that there are a lot of clothes in DIDU. Every month, someone will send the clothes suitable for each brand.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man hummed, "you can choose by yourself. I have no experience in such things as you girls. If you don''t choose well, I''ll ask you."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and looked up at the cold face. It was clearly a good intention. Why was she always fierce.


    Now that all the men have spoken, I don''t have to save money for this man. If I can''t make a good choice, I still have to blame him. So why do I hesitate.


    "Show me that one." She pointed to a bag on the counter and directed to the clerk.


    Without waiting for mu Shaofeng to open his mouth, the shop assistant who was waiting on the side was already covetous. At first sight, these two were the main households, but this man was really the best of others.


    He lowered his head and took the bag to Mu Shaofeng with a coy expression, "here you are, sir."


    Even if he didn''t face the man directly, his little face could not help blushing and whispering. He didn''t dare to breathe in front of him.


    Yi Zixi looked at the salesperson''s eyes at Mu Shaofeng. He was so angry every time he came out with him. Other women''s eyes always stopped on him.


    Alas Sometimes it''s too good-looking. Even if he doesn''t go out to provoke others, he can''t stop others from pasting on him. It''s just that it''s not once or twice. He should have been used to it.


    But in fact, her heart is very uncomfortable. She can''t look too good to find a man. She has no sense of security. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life fighting with other women. That''s not the life she wants.


    "I don''t want it." Throw the bag into the man''s arms and turn to go out.


    This makes Mu Shaofeng immediately don''t understand, just a happy expression, how suddenly depressed at the moment, quickly with the past, and the woman in his arms, "what''s the matter, just don''t you like it?"


    "It looks good, but when you take it down, it''s not as good as you think." Doodle small mouth said, also don''t know if the man has understood what he said, the important is not these, is those women''s eyes let himself very unhappy, why her man to turn so many women to peep, let her very unhappy.


    She didn''t even notice her performance now. She even dared to shake her face at the president. Is it that she has been flattered by him these days.


    But someone didn''t mind. They all said that a woman''s mind is deep. Since she doesn''t like it, go to the next one. Anyway, she belongs to her today.


    As Mu Shaofeng''s woman, she should have some temper. She is used to her own, and she still looks at others'' faces outside?


    Then she went into a clothing store. In order to avoid seeing the same scene again and affecting her mood, she took a dress and went to the dressing room.Mu Shaofeng wanted to follow her, but she could only sit on the sofa waiting for her.


    Not long after, the woman came out of the fitting room in a light blue dress and stood in front of the floor mirror.


    Looking at her in the mirror, Mu Shaofeng was stunned, "like an elf." It''s the kind that comes from the sky, but he doesn''t know how to speak, and he doesn''t praise a person, but it''s very beautiful in front of him.


    The waist, which was originally held in one hand, was much more slender against the skirt. I couldn''t help holding out my big hand. I could really hold her.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at the man''s big hand on his waist, his small face can''t help blushing. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at the two people reflected inside, he really looks very small beside him, but with his protection, he must be very safe.


    Mu Shaofeng is really a man with manliness. He has two hands between him, which can''t help but fascinate him. The cocoon on it is the result of the vicissitudes of life of a man. It doesn''t affect him, but makes him feel more reliable.


    Looking at the two people in the mirror, I suddenly have a dreamlike feeling that they really match each other. Even the salesperson standing on one side can''t help looking silly.


    If only I could be as immortal and thin as she is, is it the man around me If this handsome man is also in his arms, how lucky he should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    This kind of feeling is really unspeakable beautiful, standing on one side of the shop assistant light cough, Yi Zixi this just back to God, looking at the hand still in his waist, a little red face, break free, "I''m still trying on clothes, don''t like this."


    That day, I left from my hand, and my heart was suddenly empty.


    I don''t know how to make such a move, just look at this dress is good, then involuntarily came here, legs instantly out of control.


    Well, it''s all his legs'' fault.


    Watch her go in again. If there are not so many people here, the truth will kick the door open to see her graceful posture when she takes off her clothes.


    Just think about the way that this girl undergoes her body every night. A burst of emptiness comes to her body.


    This girl has a fatal temptation to herself, which is worse than drug addiction. If she wants to make a choice between quitting smoking, he will choose this girl without hesitation.


    As long as she promised herself to kiss more when she was addicted to cigarettes.


    As long as the smoke has been with him for many years, they have advised themselves, but no one can change their mind, the final result can be imagined, until the appearance of this woman, broke his impossibility.


    When she comes out again, she is wearing a white gauze skirt. The skirt moves freely with her movements, and the beauty is more moving. For a man, no matter what she wears, it is the most beautiful in his heart. However, he still likes the girl''s appearance of wearing nothing. No matter how many times she has used it, or the taste of the beginning as usual, it seduces men I''m constantly searching.


    In front of the mirror, Yi Zixi looked left and right alone. Suddenly he felt something was missing. When he came out again, he found that it was much more empty.


    When she looked around, she found that she and Mu Shaofeng were the only two left at the moment. As for the whereabouts of the others, she didn''t know, but she was sure that it had something to do with men.


    At the moment of knowing someone''s meaning, she ran back to the fitting room, but before she closed the door, she was blocked by the man''s big hand.


    "What are you doing..." Yi Zixi was startled by the man''s action, but he thought again that she was so scared last time that her heart would jump out, but he didn''t want to have another one.


    Looking at the man approaching, Yi Zixi looked a little flustered and pulled his clothes, "sir You, this kind of place is not suitable. There are so many people outside. I don''t want to... "


    "But I can''t wait." Step forward and lock the woman in the corner.


    "Remember the last time I was here?" Now his voice was hoarse beyond words.


    This sentence, completely let Yi Zixi speechless, this rascal.


    Just when she was flustered, the man took the opportunity to press the small body on the wall and let her face the wall. The heat from behind made her tremble.


    "Remember what I said, as long as you shake my soul." The tip of her tongue depicts her tiny earlobes.


    At the moment has been forced by men have no way to escape, God, let me faint here, so even if he does not know what he does, sometimes out of sight, out of mind is also a good experience.


    What''s the style of "you go out"? I experienced it last time. She really didn''t want to come for the second time. Instead, she didn''t push the man away. Instead, she let him get closer to himself. She bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to make a sound


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are good, you won''t be found out. Last time it was OK." Head buried in a woman''s neck, absorbing her exclusive taste.


    Big hands up, easy to take off her clothes.


    "Shall we go back and do this again?" Yi Zixi is made by her voice Jiao Di Di, so can''t wait?


    Now she has no longer resisted to doing this kind of thing with men, but the premise is that


    she is doing what she should do in the right place, which is obviously not very suitable now.


    The man laughed in a low voice, "you know I''m not so easy to be satisfied." the man pasted a sticker on her again. He just controlled the woman''s hand and easily took off her clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This whole she is very speechless, just his expression is not clear enough, or this man deliberately distorted his meaning, it is too much.


    How can a man with formal education be so open-minded? A person who goes to school abroad all the year round can''t accept it. Is he receiving fake education


    At this time, I heard a voice coming from the fitting room next door. She was stunned and didn''t dare to move. Even the voice of the zipper was so clear that the sound insulation effect could be seen.


    However, the two of them still have to do some indecent things here. If they are found, what will they say? Come back and have another fitting room? She doesn''t want it.


    That white little body so unreservedly show in the man''s line of sight, see originally tight body man a burst of pain, can''t help kissing her shoulder.Hot body pressure in her back, so that they dare not move, for fear of arousing men, sweat dripping from the forehead, fell on yizixi exposed body.


    In fact, men are also suppressing at the moment. I didn''t want to be here, but I can only blame the girl for being too attractive. I can''t let go of her good taste.


    There seemed to be no movement on the other side, as if the man had gone out.


    Yi Zixi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he went out quickly, but his heart just stabilized. The hot breath sprayed on the skin by the man made him unable to calm down.


    God, it''s so exciting in such a place that my little heart can''t bear it.


    However, the situation of the man behind her is not much better than that of her. As long as she is nervous, the little mouth below will bite him tightly, which makes him more uncomfortable. In this case, he can''t make any big moves. It''s really a punishment for himself.


    Suddenly another person came in. Yizixi covered his little mouth to make sure he didn''t make those shy voices. At the moment, time seemed to be still. Only the next door was moving. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    It''s not all the hooligans who harm themselves like this. At this time, I just want to cooperate with him, finish it and go out.


    It wasn''t long before he finally regained his composure, and the sound of his feet was getting farther and farther away from him.


    After about half an hour, yizixi didn''t know how he got through this time. He only knew that he passed quickly. After all, it was too exciting in this environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    At the moment, if she didn''t have the big hand to hold her, she would be able to stand on the ground, lean against the man''s arms and breathe slightly, while the man caresses her shoulder, making her feel better.


    When I opened my eyes and looked in the mirror, I saw that the man was well-dressed, but I was nearly half naked. As soon as I pulled the chain, I would restore the former brilliance.


    Seeing him like this, yizixi really wants to punch him. It''s a perfect word to describe him.


    He bent down and weakly picked up the clothes that fell on the ground. He wanted to use them to block his chest. He wanted to take the opportunity to put on the clothes, but he couldn''t make any effort. He had to hang them on the man and use his strength to make himself stand firm.


    Looking at the weak woman in her arms at the moment, and the sad little eyes, she lowered her head, took the clothes she held in her arms, and coaxed: "I''ll put them on for you, stretch out my hand..."


    Yi Zixi gives him a white look. He really doesn''t want to deal with this man any more. Now it''s not all his fault. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any strength at the moment, so he can only listen to him.


    Just stretched out an arm, the other has been protecting his chest, looking at her behavior, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are a lot of dark, big hand in her waist and limb at will pinch.


    "Ah This action scared yizixi a lot. After calling, he found that the environment was not right, but it was too late.


    Suddenly I heard the voice of the salesman talking outside the door, "do you hear that? It''s like there''s a scream in the fitting room."


    "Well, it''s not that there''s already no one."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Two people with courage, slowly to their fitting room close, listen to the footsteps closer and closer, Yi Zixi careful dirty thumping, nervous looking at the man.


    However, Mu Shaofeng''s indifferent expression, as if he had not heard the conversation just now, had no influence on himself, and continued to dress her.


    "Button button..." The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Yizixi bit his finger and didn''t dare to respond. At the moment, he hasn''t dressed well. In addition, there is another man, and the air is still full of ambiguity. If someone comes in at this time, he can''t say clearly even if his mouth is full.


    "Is there anyone in there? Do you need help?"


    After waiting for a while, no one responded. The two people outside the door said to themselves, "otherwise, take the key to open the door, so as not to cause any accident to the customers inside."


    Listening to their talk, yizixi really wants to faint at the moment.


    Looking at the angry little woman in her arms, Mu Shaofeng coughed. When she wanted to pull her, she was knocked down by the ruthless girl.


    "Hum", snorted, turned his head and no longer looked at him. They all complained that he was well now. If such a thing happened, he would become a little net red immediately. Does this man want to make himself red?


    If I didn''t have the strength now, I would stay away from him. Who would lean on him? This bastard, big bastard


    "I''ve seen you recover well." Looking at her action, the man couldn''t help joking, otherwise he wouldn''t have knocked his hand off.


    Before the salesperson opened the door, Mu Shaofeng opened the door slowly, explaining to others that his girlfriend was suddenly dizzy. He came in to see what was going on and gave her softness. This reason just matched the softness of the woman at the moment.


    This makes Yi Zixi very embarrassed. What''s the reason? Two adults or a man and a woman stay in the fitting room for half a day, maybe nothing will happen?


    After he came out, Mu Shaofeng gave orders lightly, and wrapped up all the clothes Yi Zixi had tried just now and bought them.


    Those people look at them to leave the vision is so strange, with toes want to know that reason, no one will believe, ambiguous breath so heavy, how can people not see.


    At this time, she refused the man''s embrace and kept a distance from him.


    I''ve never been so shameful since I grew up. If I haven''t been found out, it''s OK that I''ve been found out by others. I''m really pissed off by this man.


    Suddenly feel a burst of stomachache, won''t be this man popular big aunt came ahead of time.


    Seeing that she was covering her stomach, the man reached out to hold her, but he refused. Finally, Mu Shaofeng sank his eyes. Regardless of her resistance, he picked up the man and went to the underground garage.


    Yi Zixi was frightened by his action, "what are you going to do? Let me go."


    There is no quality, this is a public place, and there are so many cameras, this man is full of what he is thinking all day.


    The man snorted and looked at the woman in his arms who was full of vigilance. "Do you want me to ask you here once?"


    Yi Zixi stares at him. As long as this man wants to do something, no one can stop him. He is such an arrogant and domineering man. If anyone unfortunately sees him, he will dig out their eyes. In order not to hurt the innocent, he finally honestly holds him.


    In this way, he just saved himself walking. Originally, he tossed his body lightly and said, "if you don''t feel heavy, hold it all the time."Mu Shaofeng looks down at the little woman in his arms. If he can, he really hopes to hold her all the time. Does her weight mean the same thing to him?


    I can see that she is very angry at the moment, but I''m not good at coaxing women, and I don''t know how to say, who makes her like a drug, so that I can''t give up. As long as I see it, I want to take a sip. I can''t see it, but I feel very uncomfortable and itchy.


    "It''s not all about you."


    "What..." Yi Zixi stares big eyes and looks at the man in disbelief. He really wants to punch him in his arrogant face. Does he do that more than he does? It''s really reasonable. How can everything change when it comes to president Mu.


    I really don''t understand this person''s thinking. It''s obvious that he just insulted himself that he was discovered. Inexplicably, he was still carrying this black pot, which made her hungry and thirsty, just like the little girl.


    She put her in the car, looked at her angry face and snorted. It seemed that she misunderstood what she had just said, and could not help correcting, "if you were not so delicious, how could I have..."


    "Shut up." This man is really, how so annoying, I blame myself.


    In her eyes, she didn''t say anything more and began to drive safely. What''s the big deal? Isn''t the reason very sufficient.


    His girlfriend dizzy, go in to her rub, as a boyfriend is also wrong?


    What''s more, the ambiguous atmosphere inside, there''s any evidence that they are allowed to stay. Maybe it''s a couple from the top or the next door. They care about what they do. Anyway, they do what they should do. They can say whatever they like.


    What can I care about? The Fed man is very happy now. He is an open car. When he presses a button, the top of the car disappears and he whistles again.


    Yi Zixi looks at him as if he is in a good mood, but she is in a bad mood at the moment. This man does something wrong and doesn''t admit it. On the contrary, he is very happy. This bastard must make an agreement with him. At least she can be at ease with the man''s promise. It has been two times, and she still has this nature.


    Turning his head and looking at the man beside him, "Mu Shaofeng, you can''t do this again next time. You have to promise me twice." after waiting for the man to come back, he added that this man has a dark stomach, so he must make it clear, otherwise he will be miserable if he doesn''t admit it.


    "If you do that again, I''ll I''ll never go shopping with you again. "


    The man suddenly laughed in a low voice, this girl, which big man likes to stay in the mall every day?


    If she said that she would like to continue driving next time, maybe she would speed up her work and walk with her from time to time.


    Although I''m not a person who can make girls happy, I''ve changed a lot since I had a heart to heart talk last time.


    Yi Zixi also doesn''t want to continue this topic with the man. After all, he can''t take advantage of what he wants to do in this kind of thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Fortunately, this man is driving at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to bully myself in the back seat.


    Suddenly a tight waist, was held in the lap of a man, "what are you doing ah."


    It''s too dangerous to drive.


    "Mu Shaofeng..."


    "If you are good, nothing will happen." Seeing her uneasiness, the man comforted her.


    I wanted to sit up straight, but the big hand blocked the woman''s movement on her waist. At this time, yizixi didn''t want to compete with him. After all, safety is the most important thing.


    Just as he wants, lie in the arms of men.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng just likes the feeling that he can control. The whole world is in his own hands. Only in this way can he feel that the girl completely belongs to him.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care what the girl thinks. As long as he obediently listens to himself, then he can spoil her all the time.


    He followed the man''s wishes, the big hand was still dishonestly pinching on his waist. Does he know the danger? What''s the matter with this man today? It''s very willful.


    Yi Zixi impolitely said to open the man''s hand. Seeing that he didn''t intend to give up, he began to frown and said, "no, I''m a little sick in my stomach."


    Hearing that he was not comfortable, the man''s face sank slightly, and he quickly asked, "how is it uncomfortable? We have a stomachache. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Then he immediately pressed the button and turned the car into a closed space, so he put the woman in the co driver''s seat next to him.


    Just as the man was about to turn around and go to the hospital, yizixi opened his mouth before him. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s cold. Just go back and have some hot water later. It''s old. Don''t be nervous."


    Mu Shaofeng simply parked the car on the side and looked at her seriously.


    He looked at it, but now it was a little painful, but she didn''t like to go to the hospital, most hate injection and medicine.


    When I was a child, I didn''t like to go to pediatrics at all. I watched my younger brother and sister do not cry when they were injected, but I was the happiest one there.


    "Nothing, really." Just now, she just casually said that she didn''t expect that men would be so attentive and even park their cars to one side.


    Just looking at her pale face, Mu Shaofeng could not help but worry, "really? If you don''t feel well, we''ll go to the hospital and have a look. "


    "No, I''m going home." Then he leaned on the man''s arm, hoping that he could change his mind. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was nervous. Even if there was no problem, he ended up with something wrong.


    Scared out of


    "Well, let''s go home now. I''ll let the kitchen make some porridge for you."


    "Well," Yi Zixi nodded cleverly, then put his little head on the man''s arm, "you concentrate on driving, I''m not so delicate."


    The car stopped in DIDU. The man got out of the car and picked up the little woman beside him. He strode to the bedroom and told him to stay in bed after he had finished the kitchen.


    Yizixi saw the man take off his clothes, and he was flustered. What else did he have to do? I had to go through it just now. Now I still have a backache. If I have to go through it once, I really don''t have to go to work tomorrow. If I''m late for work for two consecutive days, how can others think of myself.


    "Sir, I have a bad stomach. I don''t want it anymore..." With a cry cavity said, now their own cry and said he pretended to be uncomfortable for men or more effective.


    In fact, he didn''t want to cheat him, but this man is too strong. If he allows the man to be reckless, he will be killed in bed sooner or later.


    Don''t, don''t what, listen to the woman''s words, Mu Shaofeng suddenly Leng Leng, looking at her digestion for a while to understand from her words, drooping eyes innocent looking at her.


    I didn''t expect that when I took off my clothes, she would be afraid. I just thought about their behavior in bed. As soon as I got free, I would press her under myself. I didn''t blame myself. I just blame this girl for being so delicious that I couldn''t let go.


    It seemed reasonable that she was afraid.


    It seems that in order to erase their previous impression in this girl''s mind, we must work hard.


    Wait for him to take off all the clothes on his body, then turn around to the little girl''s uneasy eyes, light said: "is it difficult to let me wear clothes to accompany you to sleep?"


    "Ah..." Go to bed now. They haven''t eaten yet. Isn''t he hungry? If it''s for the sake of what he just said, and for the sake of company, she won''t even eat, it will make her feel bad.


    "Congee will wait for a while. I''ll call you when it comes." Guessing her mind, he put the quilt over her and said, "lie down first."


    I don''t know when a man will have a hand warmer and put it on his stomach.


    Looking at him so close to the heart, can''t help but Leng for a moment, it seems that he was wrong about him just now, every child has a good side, Mu Shaofeng is also.


    When she woke up again, it was morning. I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping for so long, looking at the figure of no man around.Because yesterday''s problem has not been solved, just arrived at the office on the non-stop work, almost to noon, a man on the phone, he called over, Yi Zixi holding a dozen documents came to the president''s office, "Sir, this is the information you need to sign, and this is a copy sent from Xiwu."


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng had a lot of work, and after Xiao Mo left, he had to do some things by himself, but he didn''t know what to do. Even if he wanted to help him, he couldn''t help it. Just after coming out of the conference room, he finally asked thoughtfully, "there are still more than three hours of meetings in the afternoon. If not, then tomorrow will be overtime."


    I don''t know. The richest man in Soochow is not so easy to be. All important decisions should be made by the right man, and the final result can''t be a little wrong.


    I didn''t expect that the road of the king was so hard. Outsiders only saw the bright side and didn''t know the pain. I didn''t have such a long meeting one day. Moreover, I didn''t understand what they said. I didn''t know the meaning of what I did all day long.


    Lift Mou to look at her slightly tired cheek, light say: "have no problem, finish meeting just arrive to leave work time."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Then he raised his head and noticed the man who had been looking at him and blinked, "what''s the matter, what''s on my face?"


    Take out the mobile phone, there''s nothing strange, it''s not as usual.


    The man put down the papers and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. He was in a difficult mood and said, "how about that? Does anyone dare to embarrass you?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. After all, I only stay for three days. There''s no need to get angry."


    He can also understand that if their CEO is such a handsome person, he can easily fascinate all the people at the bottom. She must have some people coming to Mu Shaofeng.


    But it''s good to have a group of supporters who can follow to the death, which proves that the personal charm of this leader is very good.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." After all, there is still one day to go, and I don''t want to get into trouble.


    Men don''t speak, so this is generally default, hurry to walk.


    After dinner, yizixi sat on the sofa with a big bucket of ice cream, watching the idol drama, while the man sat aside to deal with business.


    Looking at him so hard, Yi Zixi can''t help sighing that it''s better to be an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t have so much attention, he won''t be completely filled with work in his life. At least he has time to do what he likes after work.


    Like watching TV series and cartoons.


    Just during the advertising time, I picked up the remote control to face it. Inadvertently, an entertainment news program happened to report on a person. This is the person I used to be most familiar with. However, the people around him are not LAN Qianpei, which makes me stop and watch the news above.


    She also read this woman''s departure in the newspaper these days. She was so impressed by her good looks.


    It''s just that ye Haoran usually attends these activities alone or with LAN Qianpei. How did he change people today? He also made a lot of reports. In the past, he would suppress them by means. This time, it''s rare that he did it intentionally?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Is LAN Qianpei out of favor? With her personality, she is sure to find this woman''s trouble. She likes Ye Haoran and likes to go to her heart. How can she let go easily.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his head, his face could not help sinking, "how, regret?"


    At the moment, the voice could not speak out of the cold, although she assured herself that it was impossible to talk with that man, but he did not like to let other men appear in her eyes.


    Yi Zi Xi helplessly white one eye, "Alas, how can I smell a so big vinegar smell?"


    Then climb to the man''s arms, and for the beauty of the initiative, of course, they also refuse, reaching out to her in the arms.


    Stupidly looking at the man, four eyes relative, his slender fingers in the man''s chin point, "I''m just more curious, he was replaced by LAN Qianpei to accept."


    After all, I have a grudge with her. Now I''m happy to see that I''m unhappy.


    She grabbed the spoon in her hand and tasted the ice cream that she had been holding in her arms. It really tasted good. Then she said faintly, "this woman is a new artist introduced by Ye''s company. Don''t you think she looks a bit like you?"


    Yi Zixi''s eyes were on the TV screen. If he didn''t say that he didn''t notice it, what would that mean.


    Turning around, looking at the man, "how do I think she looks better than me? Men don''t like that kind of delicate little girl. If she is a lily, then I have a rose with thorns in the emergency room."


    Anyway, in the end, it''s a big deal to hurt each other. I don''t want to be an accessory that can''t protect myself and rely on men to live.


    Looking at the program that has been reported all the time, Yi Zixi suddenly changed the channel. Compared with him, he is still an animator, which makes him more enjoyable.


    "But I just like this kind of rose with thorns." After that, the man came over and said in her ear.


    Yi Zixi curled his mouth. "Yes, you are different. You always have a strong taste."


    Otherwise, you can''t take a fancy to yourself and leave yourself with him for such a long time to make yourself angry with him. This is not to look for abuse. Of course, Mu Shaofeng can''t compare with ordinary people.


    "Really?" There was a threat in the tone.


    In order to allow myself time to watch TV here instead of being carried upstairs, he said with a smile, "then I should be very honored to let Empire president watch TV."


    After all, many women want to climb into his bed, and they didn''t meet him just because of the difference between yin and Yang. After that, some bloody things happened, and they continue to this day.


    Every man has his own love. It''s just right for a woman like her to play small temper occasionally. At least she will show her real side.


    However, mengke''er''s mind is too heavy. She will be very tired when she is with such a woman. She doesn''t want to face such a hypocritical face when she comes back home every day. For a long time, even if she doesn''t explain her mind, she just didn''t take this woman into consideration at the beginning.


    Over the years, all kinds of women have appeared around them, and none of them has been able to raise any interest until they meet the grinding goblin.


    Along her line of sight, this is a personal interactive program called "where''s dad?" she was surprised to see how happy she was watching it. "Is it beautiful, so happy?"


    "Of course, you see how cute the babies are. I have no parents since I was a child, and I can only find the shadow of my parents from them."


    It''s a pity for her that she hasn''t seen her parents in her life. After all, everyone hopes to be a little princess who is spoiled in the palm of her hand. When someone bullies her, her father comes out to help her out.


    If her parents were still alive, she would not have allowed her uncle to do such a stupid thing, and she would not have met this man.


    If you give yourself the right to choose again, you don''t know how to choose.


    Seeing her talking about her parents, Mu Shaofeng can''t help frowning and subconsciously looks at the clock on the wall. Xiao Mo should be back tomorrow night. I hope he can bring good news about this girl.


    I saw that Mu Shaofeng was a person who was very protective of the calf, but when he had a child in the future, would he spoil her to heaven? "Well, what about you, if you had a child in the future, would you treat her very well?"


    When she mentioned this question, she was still in a daze. It seemed that she had never thought about this question. She really asked herself.


    Deep eyes fell on her white face, see the man has not responded, suddenly understand, biting his lip is really, how can ask such a question, embarrassed smile, "ha ha, when I just said nothing."


    It''s really embarrassing. When I ask this question suddenly, I''m sure that this man misunderstands me. I don''t want those who don''t belong to me. Oh What a shame.


    They didn''t belong to the same world. They asked him that when the agreement ended, they would disappear in his life.The man can''t help but step up his strength, put her in his arms and close to a bit, "I heard."


    He can see the girl''s embarrassment at the moment, but she is a little happy in her heart. Does she want to stay by her side all the time?


    Yi Zixi embarrassed don''t turn his head, since all heard still don''t answer, don''t have good spirit of said a sentence, "since so, then you talk about it."


    But mu Shaofeng never hide her desire, looking at the woman in his arms tossing a good mood, big hands become wanton.


    Yi Zixi, unwilling to be outdone, put down the bucket of ice cream in his hand and directly threw the man on the sofa, regardless of whether there were servants around.


    "Girl, you are so enthusiastic. Do you want to give birth to one for me? Practice is the best way. I haven''t put it into practice. How can I give you an answer? Even if I give you an answer, it''s untrue. In order not to destroy your reputation in your heart, we still respect practice. " Then he would pick her up and walk to the bedroom.


    Now I can only stare back, this is a treacherous man, thanks to he is not a woman, otherwise


    Who is going to rob a man with him? I didn''t expect to tell you this. I really lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. Why is it always me who gets hurt in the end.


    "No!" I don''t know where I got so much strength. I put the man who had got up on the sofa and rode on the man.


    "I didn''t expect baby to take the initiative today, but it''s not good to be here. You don''t like others to look at you. I''ll hold you right now..." The man looks at her vaguely, deliberately misinterpret her meaning, it''s also a kind of fun to tease the cat in the free time.


    "Shut up I really don''t want to talk to this man. He can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. He is a serious man in meetings every day. In private, he is a person who doesn''t walk. Maybe those people never thought that Mu Shaofeng would have such a side.


    "Who''s going to have a baby for you, that''s true." Even though the feelings between them have improved by leaps and bounds in recent days, they have not reached such a stage. If he had been like this, he might have been in front of him. After all, the words of the richest man in Soochow still have a certain weight. It is hard for a man to catch up with his words.


    If he wants to be a rogue, he can''t help it. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t see each other any more. In the past, he was bitten by a dog.


    Looking at her angry and coquettish appearance at this time, you can probably think of her slander in her heart. The pink face, the bewitching Mu Shaofeng''s spring heart, the man of 267, like a young man of 167, also makes him look down on himself.


    "If you do it to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s enough to scold you in your heart." It''s not how painful she is to beat herself. She can''t even scratch herself with her little strength. It''s just that every move of the girl is worn on her important part, especially the sitting posture. It''s hard not to think about it.


    After dinner, the servants in the imperial capital can go back to their resting place. When the call comes out, the little girl is undoubtedly lighting a fire, challenging her bottom line and willpower.


    The maids who were waiting around also bowed their heads wisely. Usually the imperial capital was lifeless. Until Miss Yi came, she also showed her husband''s unknown side. Only in this way could she be regarded as a man of flesh and blood.


    Listening to their conversation, they wanted to laugh, but each of them didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of destroying the harmonious side at the moment. The housekeeper sent them out one by one. At this time, they didn''t need to do anything here, leaving the remaining space for them to be alone.


    He was also very pleased to see that his husband was so grounded. At the moment, they were just like a pair of ordinary lovers. After dinner, they sat on the sofa and played the game of flirting.


    Yizixi, who is controlled by a man, didn''t notice this scene, but didn''t escape Mu Shaofeng''s eyes. It''s clean. You can do anything you want.


    The woman who heard the man''s warning finally settled down and stayed obediently in the man''s arms. This pervert really can''t take what he said as a deaf ear. As long as he is willful, he doesn''t care. He hasn''t forgotten that there are so many pairs of eyes looking at them at the moment.


    Complained to see a man one eye, "you loosen me."


    "That''s what you say." The big hand swims lightly on the woman''s back. Now nephrite is in her arms. It''s so easy for him to let go.


    "There are still people..." He always thinks about himself. It''s bad for others to see them holding each other unbridled. Although he has been sleeping in the same bed with him all the time, the maids in the imperial capital know it, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Except you, I am here. You can change one for me."


    Originally stay in her waist that big hand, dishonestly open the zipper behind the woman, a cool wind blowing, endure a shiver on the body.


    Looking at her lovely look, unconsciously in the corner of the mouth raised a shallow radian.


    Yizixi looked around with his cerebellar pouch, just like the man said, but he felt more uneasy after all the people left.


    In front of so many people, there is no man who wants to do. Now there are only two people left in the space. I think I will not let myself go. In case a person suddenly appears, how embarrassing the scene will be.


    Slightly raised his body, Nuo Nuo said: "Sir, I help you to put the bath water."


    "Not urgent" said, and put the woman in his arms, he just like this feeling, let her relax, the weight of the whole body is borne by themselves, let her unconditionally rely on themselves.


    The woman who lies on the man''s chest again, smelling the light tobacco breath on his body, and following him for so long, has gradually become familiar with this flavor.


    Watching the parent-child program on the TV screen, "Sir, growing up so big, I don''t even know who my parents are, and I don''t know if they look like a failure."


    It''s strange to say that her aunt has never mentioned it to her, but her grandmother always avoids answering when she asks about this topic. Are they all deliberately avoiding this question with her, but she is their own woman, so she should have the right to know her life experience.


    When she grew up investigating herself, she found that there was always someone behind her to stop her and make things impossible. Mu Shaofeng was omnipotent in Soochow. If he could help himself, then It''s not easy to get your life experience.


    I don''t want to use him. I just want to ask him to do me a favor. Anyway, this man will not help himself unconditionally in the end.


    Looking at the woman who is looking at herself, he doesn''t know how to answer her question, for fear that it will arouse her sadness. However, he still wants to know what kind of existence her parents are in her heart. If she really finds them back, can she forgive the fact that they abandoned her.


    If you can''t find yourself, you can love her more in the future to make up for those regrets in her heart.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for some things." The disappointment under her eyes made her heart ache. She could not help adding strength to her arm.


    "When I was a child, I envied that other parents would come to pick me up. I hope one day my parents will come to pick me up too. But when I asked my aunt, she never wanted to mention it. Since then, this problem has become a taboo. She once told me that my parents didn''t want me, but I don''t believe that one day they would come to me Will come back to me, won''t you


    The eyes finally fell on him. I don''t know why I should mention this topic with men at the moment. Even her best friends seldom mentioned it in front of them.


    All of a sudden, he seems to hear the man''s affirmative answer. It seems that as long as he says "yes," one day they really come back to find themselves. Mo Chenyi once investigated for herself and found that her mother died after giving birth to her. Finally, her father didn''t know where she was going, but what she didn''t understand was that there was any grudge between her father and her aunt.


    Frivolous woman hair, listening to her words with a trace of sadness, her mood can understand, but not be knocked down, the only way is to make yourself strong, invincible in order to protect the people they love.


    He also lost his father when he was very young. His father was framed by his partner and died. From then on, his mother collapsed. Most importantly, he was adopted by his enemy''s family and worked for them.


    When his wings are not plump, he can only endure and wait for the day when he is possessed with a cocoon. Others look at his superficial scenery, but who knows how much suffering he has suffered and who can understand it.


    He is the eldest brother of the family. His father has gone and his elder brother is the father. The burden on his shoulders is even heavier. In other children''s childhood, he thought that when he was under the knee of his parents, he had already understood a lot of truth and kept exercising just to make himself stronger and revenge for his parents.


    "Well, at least you have a relative by your side. My mother is far away from Xiwu, and I''ve been here all the time. Even if I go back, I don''t see her. In addition, she has some mental problems and doesn''t know me very well. Some feelings suddenly become weak." He generally said to the outside world that his mother was dead, in order to protect her, let him bear the grudges by himself, and do not want to involve the innocent people.


    Yi Zixi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say these things to himself. He bit his lips. He was also a person who suffered a lot. Fortunately, everything is going smoothly now. Every family has a difficult Sutra. It''s good to live contentedly in this world.


    Slender fingers on the man''s chest point, "but you are so good now, it must be God''s favor for you."


    As long as I mention Mu Shaofeng in Soochow, I don''t know that he is the object of men''s admiration and the suitor of women''s heart.Whatever you want, God is really good to him.


    "You can depend on me, just to see what you can spoil yourself. Even if you spoil yourself, no one dares to want you in the future."


    The woman turned her lips, and his good words changed her taste. She snorted, "who taught you all this?"


    But in the end, everything has to face the reality. For such a man, how can he not be greedy? However, there is still an agreement between them, and the hurdle can not be overcome after all.


    He also said that he was just spoiling himself. One day he would not spoil her any more. It''s better to be vigilant than that.


    In the emotional pain is invisible, can only slowly lick the wound, time is the most effective medicine to cure her, in the end, I''m afraid it''s just my wishful thinking, fall and the original end.


    Ha ha, the oath of alliance has become a thing of the past. At this time, there is another person lying beside their pillow, and she is even more ridiculous. What''s the difference between keeping and keeping, and she is also longing for those unrealistic future.


    Once injured, I don''t want to experience the second time.


    Xiao Mo must be able to come back tomorrow, thinking that he will be liberated tomorrow. Suddenly, the whole person becomes relaxed and gets more motivated early in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Strange to say, Mu Shaofeng didn''t show up in the Secretary''s office all day. He usually knocks on the door when he has nothing to do. He should have played inside when something happened. Since he came here, the man began to change this habit. He didn''t hold anything, but he didn''t want to be special because of his arrival.


    I hinted at him last night, but I didn''t think it would be more effective today. After all, I had a clean morning.


    When it was close to work, the man appeared at the door of the secretary room again, "director Yi."


    Yizixi immediately stood up, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Clean up and come with me to the distillery later." Having said that, before he had the chance to react, the man disappeared at the door.


    Well, it''s the last day anyway. It''s good to get off work earlier, but when I pack my bags, I feel that there is always someone staring at me behind.


    Turning around, it turned out to be assistant Wang. His eyes were fixed on him. He wanted to eat his own meat and drink his own blood. Yizixi met her eyes without fear.


    I thought I could come here, and I would bear my temper and temperament in my heart. Like her, all emotions are on my face. As a result, I am a brainless person, and it is not worth my efforts to deal with.


    She is really a simple minded person. She is blind for her beautiful eyes. I really can''t understand the use of Mu Shaofeng to keep such a woman around. If I really sell a person''s love, I won''t be like this.


    Yi Zixi casually took a dozen materials and threw them in front of her, "assistant Wang, this is what we need to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. I hope you don''t bring your personal emotions into your work."


    "I see." Assistant Wang responded coldly. He just glanced at the document on the desk, then turned around and stopped looking at her.


    Yi Zixi chuckled and sighed, "Alas I didn''t expect that this man is really pestering. He''ll be together for a while, and I can''t wait. "


    "You, you bitch." Holding the palm of his hand tightly, how could Mu Shaofeng be trapped by such a frivolous woman.


    "Don''t be angry. A girl''s anger is bad for her skin. What''s more, I''m not afraid that I''ll blow something by the pillow and drive you out of the house." After all, she can''t let others scold her in vain. Her repeated forbearance is not the capital to make others feel better.


    "Ha ha, if you want to do it, I''ll go out and see if you have the ability. Mr. Chen is a clear-cut person in the company." The woman laughs, but is a lover, also really regard oneself as what.


    "Shall I prove it to you?" Now that I am a fox charmer, I must show my own fox charms, or it will be too bad.


    Finish saying, a cup of hot water poured on his hand, "pa" a hit on the ground.


    This voice startled the Secretary outside, and each of them ran to see Yi Zixi standing beside him with a look of grievance.


    They can''t get used to this assistant Wang for a long time. They just come here through the fame of their father. If they have real skills, they will be jealous all day long. In addition, they are embarrassed by director Yi, who Xiao Mo personally selected the day before yesterday.


    In D & F, I''ve always heard that director Yi is kind and considerate to his subordinates. How can I say that he is also a lady of a big family. After studying abroad, his works are leading the world. It''s a good thing to recruit such talents to work for the company, but he is envious that he is liked by his husband.


    Some of the men on the scene, looking at Yi Zixi''s little white hands, flushed with hot water at the moment, could not bear to hold them in their arms.


    I don''t know who''s going to tip off the news to Mr. Wang. Mu Shaofeng walks in, looks coldly at assistant Wang, and frowns at his woman''s scalded hand. "What''s the matter?" he says


    She is really wronged, timid looked up at the man, she did not expect this woman back this one, really know people know face not know heart, "Sir, this is not what I do."


    Yi Zixi kept holding back her tears. The man came forward and held her in his arms. "Don''t blame her. Assistant Wang asked me to pour her a glass of water, and then She was careless, too, sir


    Mu Shaofeng held the scalded hand in his palm and yelled at the onlookers, "don''t you get a piece of ice soon."


    The man dropped his eyes, glanced at the woman, and said in a cold voice, "it''s just you two in this office. You didn''t do it. Could it be that she poured the water on the back of her hand?"


    "Mr. wise, that''s her She... " She doesn''t believe that Mu Shaofeng is an unreasonable person. Now he is just seduced by beauty. She just wants to let the man see clearly. Is that wrong?


    "Enough." Mu Shaofeng was really angry and looked at her, "if it wasn''t for your father''s face, I would have fired you long ago. I didn''t expect that you would not change your mind."


    "Sir," she raised her head to meet the man''s eyes. Although she knew he was angry, she could not help saying, "why, why do you want to listen to her one-sided words, you cheap woman."Then she rushed to yizixi, which caused her shiver. She quickly got into the man''s arms, only mu Shaofeng could let others hurt her woman.


    Before the crazy woman got close to her, she was thrown out by Mu Shaofeng. Then she just kept calm and didn''t speak.


    "Sir, it''s all my fault that has caused you so much trouble. Since they don''t like me, I won''t come in the future." Yi Zixi''s eyes moved away from the woman and fell on Mu Shaofeng''s face.


    She felt that he was very unhappy at this time, but she didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. In fact, she can''t blame herself for this, but she deserved it. Initiative is really a good thing, and only when she becomes strong can she be respected by others and protect her beloved.


    He got up from the ground and said, "Sir, my father has been planning for the Empire for so many years. He sent me here to help you. You can''t be confused by her face."


    People present could not bear to see that this woman slandered director Yi so much. "Sir, just now we heard a quarrel outside. Assistant Wang scolded director Yi as..."


    He looked around, as if embarrassed.


    "Say it Mu Shaofeng casts a murderous look.


    The little secretary was so scared that her legs softened. Fortunately, someone helped her in the back. Otherwise, she would have been sitting on the ground Call director Yi a bitch. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "I..." This time, I was really speechless. At any time, the gang and yizixi stood in the same camp and scolded her, but she really didn''t fight with her.


    "What else do you want to say?" Mu Shaofeng approached her step by step.


    The man''s cold eyes hit him straight, and his eyes were like a knife in his body, stabbing countless holes in her heart, dripping with blood.


    "Sir, sir, here''s the ice."


    Mu Shaofeng took over and carefully put the ice on her injured hand, and the cold voice rang out, "I see in your father''s favor, forgive you, forgive you, you don''t have to come again tomorrow."


    After that, take back your eyes and leave with the woman in your arms.


    Fortunately, this time he stood on his own side and bullied her. She wanted to find them all. The next one was LAN Qianli. We should first eradicate these brainless people and then deal with them.


    It''s not that she wants to make a fool of herself. She''s just trying to get rid of a woman with bad intentions for the company.


    In the past, she was very kind, just because she was kind and tolerant to everyone, she got the result today. Her boyfriend also ran away with others. Although she didn''t care about that feeling, she was not reconciled.


    In school, everyone envies himself, so what? In the end, her right to love is not in her hands. Now, she has not been sold by her uncle, signed an agreement, and lives on a man. When he dotes on himself, he is really good to her, but can they have a future.


    I have been studying abroad, and my works have been ranked in the world. I have a good teacher, but what''s the matter? In the end, I didn''t give up my bright future just because of one sentence. At the beginning, Mu Shaofeng let her enter the company, just to control myself better.


    Maybe for others, it''s a kind of honor to serve this man all the time, but being abandoned will become a laughing stock.


    In the end, she can''t decide what kind of life she wants. The reason why she has been living like an ostrich is that she doesn''t want to be hurt and abandoned again.


    When she met Ye Haoran, she thought that a good day had come, but in the end, she brought nothing but pain.


    Now, relying on Mu Shaofeng''s favor, it seems that she is very lucky. If she accidentally annoys the man, it is not up to her to face it alone, fight alone, and taste the warmth and coldness of the world.


    The dignity that oneself lose, want to pick up bit by bit.


    From the Secretary''s office to the president''s office, it was only 20 steps, but it made her want to understand a lot. She didn''t feel guilty for that woman. She just paid back the embarrassment she had made in the meeting room last time. Her mistake was that she didn''t have a man''s favorite face.


    After returning to the man''s office and closing the door, Yi Zixi went into Mu Shaofeng''s arms and cried wrongly.


    In the face of such a woman, men can''t start. He hates women''s crying. When he sees the girl''s tears, he feels less disgusted. Women should be weak sometimes.


    For example, now, looking at the woman nestled in his arms, suddenly male chauvinism is full.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve taken it out for you." A low voice came slowly from his ear. He was close to her face. He could feel the temperature of the man''s body.


    "All blame you, if you didn''t go to the Secretary''s office to find me so often, you wouldn''t..."


    "Well, I can''t be wrong." As long as she''s happy, Mu Zihao once told himself that it''s not a shame to bow in front of a woman. It''s not a gentleman''s job to let her woman cry because of herself.


    "What did you say?" Yi Zixi a pair of unbelievable appearance, dull counter asked, she is not intentional, just did not expect that he would say this sentence so easily, just to make himself happy.


    The man''s slender fingers rubbed her delicate face, and her eyes showed tenderness. "Since it''s because of me, can''t I apologize to you?"


    Yi Zixi bit his lip and didn''t know what to say.


    But how can he say how important she is in his heart? Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t do without this girl. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he will turn a blind eye to her smile.


    The purpose of their initial understanding is no longer important. The most important thing is to make her happy.


    But for a person in his capacity, once he has something to care about, it will be a very dangerous thing. This is equivalent to his own weakness. Once someone threatens him with this girl, what can he do? It''s just that he can''t do before. Now it''s not easy to protect a person.


    In order to be on guard, we should let that bastard arrive as soon as possible. After all, he can''t take such a weak woman to take a little risk.


    As long as you dare to touch him, you will pay him back ten times!Yi Zixi dried his tears and raised his head from his arms. His voice was a little hoarse. "I''m ok. Don''t you say you still have to go out? Let''s go."


    Looking at the woman who suddenly changed, even Mu Shaofeng didn''t know that she was really OK now.


    Seeing that the man didn''t move, yizixi shook the man''s body, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the winery." Looking at the woman in my arms, I was stunned, then I hugged her and walked to the door.


    Assistant Wang, who has not yet left, looks at their back and hates them. She pinches her hands and knows that she is not mu Shaofeng''s opponent. If she continues to pester her, it will only make men hate her more.


    It''s hard for her, and she won''t let this woman hurt her. It''s because she let herself go, and she will never give up. It''s a long time to come.


    In the days when Xiao Mo was away, Mu Shaofeng came to drive himself. One advantage of this is that his attention stayed on the road, unlike in the past when he sat in the back and tortured himself.


    But she has never heard of a winery in the imperial capital. This man is really mysterious, and the Empire involves too many fields.


    Looking at the man in the driver''s seat in surprise, "Sir, there''s something else I don''t know. Empire is really hidden."


    While I was just packing up, I went online to check it. But when the boss introduced her behind the scenes, she didn''t mention her name. She was just a letter beginning with a D. in addition, where Mu Shaofeng took me, it must have something to do with the Empire.


    "It was just one of my investments when I was young. I was not only a shareholder, but also built with my father. Later, I didn''t have much time to deal with it, so I found someone to look after it for me." The man answers lightly.


    "Oh, I see." but for so long, she had never heard of mengke''er''s father.


    It seems that men don''t want to stay on this issue. If they know more about some things, they will put themselves in a dangerous place. They change the topic and say, "you don''t drink much at ordinary times. You must be a person who doesn''t like drinking."


    Yi Zixi''s mouth curled. It''s a way of looking down on people. She doesn''t like to drink, but it doesn''t mean she can''t taste. Some wine appraisers can know a thing or two just by sniffing it. Although she''s not so divine, licking can still be distinguished. The more difficult to drink wine in her image, it''s very old.


    "Well..." Although she still cares that others look down upon her, it''s better to drink less in front of such a man. One is for her own safety. The other is that she knows that her wine is very bad after she is drunk. She still remembers that once when she was drunk, she had to watch fireworks. The most wonderful thing is that this man actually agreed to his unreasonable request.


    Another time, in front of so many people, he insisted that the man sing for himself. Originally, he had the right to refuse, but no one had the right to embarrass him. Finally, in order to make himself happy, he agreed to the request, although I don''t know why he did it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Looking at his cold and stern side face, I couldn''t help being slightly absent-minded.


    "I know I''m charming. I''ll show you enough when I get home." With that, when she was stunned, a kiss fell on the woman''s face.


    For her worship of their own eyes, let Mu Shaofeng''s male chauvinism is very inflated.


    Aware of his gaffe, Yi Zixi quickly took back his eyes, turned his head to look out at the scenery with a red face. It''s true that he became infatuated with this man recently after being together for such a long time.


    Even if you don''t look, you all know that this man is very happy at the moment. He doesn''t want to see his successful expression. He coldly says, "I don''t want to see you."


    "I want you to see it." Usually I hate the girl''s adoring eyes, but I have another mood for this little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi is not talking and doesn''t want to encourage this man''s narcissistic behavior any more.


    After arriving at the wine cellar, he picked up a small glass of red wine handed over by the manager, sipped it, and said faintly, "this should have been in 1996." at that time, there was a plague of insects, and the harvest was not very good, but there was a characteristic of the grapes at that time, which was very sweet.


    So this cup is different from other times, with a sweet taste. Because of the special time, the bottle in 1996 was also very expensive.


    Hearing her saying that it was 1996, the manager was slightly surprised. He had a little more admiration in his eyes. He looked at the man standing aside with no extra expression on his face and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the young lady is still an expert. It''s really disrespectful."


    Yi Zixi just smiles and says modestly, "I don''t deserve it. It''s just that a teacher used to love drinking. Compared with you, I''m an outsider."


    It''s just a coincidence that I guess right. If I belittle myself now, when she is wrong, some people don''t have to laugh at her.


    Looking at the man with the same poker face, he whispered, "can I buy a bottle of wine from you?"


    "What do you buy it for?" For her this question, Mu Shaofeng is still a little surprised, for a little girl who does not drink much, what to do with buying wine.


    Under the light of dusk, women''s glass eyes are shining, clear as the bright pearl in the vast ocean, which makes people reluctant to move their eyes.


    "Of course, it''s for her to drink," the question asked. Buying wine is just for drinking. Otherwise, she would not be so extravagant.


    "How many years do you want?" I look down at the girl beside me.


    "1996, of course." In that year, the insect disaster suffered a lot. It was her uniqueness that made more and more people like her, and the price became higher and higher. After all, the quantity was limited, and the supply exceeded the demand.


    Then he looked at the manager, "I''m just afraid you won''t give up."


    "How can it be? It''s not easy to meet people in the same way. Naturally, I have to offer them." Besides, it''s the people who are brought in by my husband, so I can''t neglect them.


    Then the manager looked at Mu Shaofeng, "I don''t know if you want to buy a bottle?"


    "Just like her." Light command finish, turn to see the woman around, this wench is really hiding a lot of secrets to explore.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away." After that, he turned and left the cellar.


    At the moment, there are only two people left in the wide space, big eyes to small eyes. There is an indescribable depression in the atmosphere. No one is the first to speak. Finally, Yi Zixi can''t help but look away and take a deep breath. "Sir, don''t you doubt my appreciation ability? After all, people like me who don''t like drinking lack a lot of experience compared with you."


    "Why do you have no confidence in yourself? Although I haven''t tasted the grapes at that time, it''s just a legend. I also drank the wine of 1996, which is much sweeter than usual." From this point on, from this point on, the girl still knows a little bit about wine, otherwise she would not know so many things.


    She is a smart person. She knows when to hide her light. If she doesn''t do a lot of things, she will make a big splash.


    But he doesn''t like such a strong woman. To be his woman, it''s enough to be in charge of beauty at home every day. Those worrying jobs are what men should do.


    Yi Zixi silently raised his eyes and looked at him, "I know that the things in your wine cellar are expensive, especially the things produced at special times. But my ability is limited. Seeing the affectation that we have known for so long, I still invite my husband to make a family price."


    Directly ignored the card in a woman''s hand, "what I don''t understand is that you usually don''t drink, who are you going to give this to?"


    As long as he thought of this, he was very unhappy. It was the man who had such a special position in her heart.


    Looking at the man''s instant gloomy face, Yi Zixi was very puzzled. Looking around, he saw that there were no other people except the two. He had not spoken just now. Who provoked the immortal again.


    "I just bought it back to send it to my master. You know, I''ve been outside since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for him to play a lot of videos on demand. If I don''t meet a good teacher, I won''t be who I am today." Although he is not so outstanding, as long as there is no teacher to lose face.After hearing this explanation, the man''s face got better, but he still had a little mind in his heart. However, he knew something about himself, and he really cultivated so many talents for the Empire.


    I didn''t speak. I took her hand and walked out of the cellar. In fact, I bought things from here for the first time, especially those from Imperial enterprises. But it''s OK to be extravagant occasionally.


    After all, there are many things that can not only be measured by money.


    Holding hands by a man, after walking out of the cellar, the manager had already followed two people holding two bottles of wine they wanted. Yizixi stopped and took out a card from his bag. "I''ll swipe the card."


    The manager just smiles awkwardly and looks at Mu Shaofeng. It''s the first time for him to see this kind of situation. He brings a woman to pick up the wine.


    Mu Shaofeng lightly glanced at the persistent little woman, took the card to her hand, and then her eyes fell on the manager and said, "put those things in the car."


    His woman has to swipe her card by herself. It''s a joke to say that. Besides, it''s still his territory. Do you really need to share it with yourself so clearly? How can you put a bottle of wine in your eyes? When I saw her again, I didn''t agree.


    Yizixi really don''t understand the man''s meaning, just look at those people obediently listen to the man''s command, put their selected things in the designated position.


    "Then I''ll give you the money, sir." Although some distressed, this bottle of wine on the top of their more than three months'' salary, but this is just a little bit of a student''s mind.


    Besides, last time Smith came to him, he said that what the teacher thought about most was herself. At the beginning, she was still the most personalized one there, and some of the feelings between teachers and apprentices belonged to not knowing each other.


    Mu Shaofeng is really angry to death by this girl''s action, "baby, have you ever seen that you still need to spend money with your own wine?"


    If employees see him, where is his boss''s face? He is such a fussy person?


    "But that..." Yi Zixi really doesn''t understand this man, but what''s the relationship between her gift and him? Besides, she and he are not a family, so it''s better to have a good life.


    "Nothing, but just do as I say." After that, Mu Shaofeng walked to the car.


    Straight looking at the man''s back, there is a kind of unspeakable taste in my heart.


    Keep up with his pace, in two people ready to get on the car, a thin figure, into the line of sight.


    In the light, tall figure, just stopped in front of the car, and the manager, see someone to immediately get into another car to leave.


    Walking in front of the man, when he saw the figure, he was slightly stunned. Just when he didn''t understand, another picture appeared. Mu Shaofeng ran after the car.


    Before the man came near, the red car had gone far away.


    The man stopped and looked at the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Good looking, my eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a trace of anxiety and helplessness from his face.


    When he came back, looking at the man''s bad face, he asked faintly, "what''s the matter? What acquaintance did you meet?"


    "No..." He turned around and asked the manager, "who was that man just now, a new client?"


    "It seems that the young lady came back from abroad just now and was introduced by Mr. Meng." The manager returned respectfully.


    "What''s her name?"


    "It seems that her surname is Meng. Others call her Miss Meng. This client is not my receptionist. Do you need me to find her information?" Looking at Mr. wrong face, the manager carefully answered.


    Yi Zixi felt pain in his heart. Seeing him so dejected, he really seemed to see his old friend. Their past must not be simple.


    The sixth sense of a woman is always accurate. Since he intends to hide it from himself, he can''t ask anything useful with his own strength. It''s better to be a fool.


    "Dream..." Mu Shaofeng frowned, about a few seconds later, "no, I recognize the wrong person."


    "Well, sir, take two bottles of wine and put them in the car as you ordered. You can go to the winery."


    The young lady came here for the first time, and her husband brought it in person, so she didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. "No, we still have something to do."


    "In that case, there will be no two left." Respectfully looking at the car.


    Yi Zixi''s heart is no longer as calm as it was just now. He looks up at the man''s side face. It''s the first time for him to see a man so flustered. It seems that the woman''s influence on him just now is not small.


    Fortunately, I haven''t fallen into such a deep trap. Generally speaking, I leave seven points for three points. So I really can''t treat men with sincerity. In the end, I''m afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Looking at a little uneasy, he couldn''t help asking, "do you want to drive with me?"


    Looking at him now, he was distracted by the woman named Miss dream just now.


    After hearing the woman''s sour words, he suddenly turned around and looked at her vaguely. He couldn''t help joking, "how can I smell a sour smell in the air?"


    "I''m not jealous. It''s just for personal safety." This kind of uneasy look, I''m really afraid that when the time comes, something will happen to me again. She still has a good life to experience, but she doesn''t want to be buried in someone''s hands, especially for another woman.


    "It''s just that I think of an old friend and look at the back of the woman just now and think about it very much." Omitting those chaotic fragments in my mind, I put one hand on her shoulder and said seriously, "how can I be willing to have an accident with you?"


    Yi Zixi quietly looked at him for a few seconds, then pulled down the hand on his shoulder, hesitated whether he should ask, but mu Shaofeng had already felt himself thoroughly.


    Originally wanted to explain, looking at the relationship between the two is not easy to get back together, do not want to destroy, but he waited for the girl''s initiative, he took the initiative so many times, is it her turn.


    I''m really worried that those things left a shadow in the girl''s heart, which made her dare not take the initiative again.


    Some things to hide, but can stimulate the girl, he is afraid of just playing the opposite role.


    Unknowingly, a bitter smile sprang from the corner of his mouth. How could he admit his mistake? If he didn''t see someone important, how could he


    Drooping eyes to cover the loss of the fundus, "if it''s a friend, call to ask is not good."


    So you don''t have to worry about it


    "My old friend is just the past tense, not to mention that she is no longer there. There is no need for me to pay so much attention to her." His face had returned to its original state.


    Can''t help but laugh at oneself of say, "if isn''t you this small goblin at my side, big night of return really, maybe I was hooked by which fox soul to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man is always so unruly, looking at his gray eyes, trying to hide the emotion, just when he seems to touch the man''s sadness, he is changing so fast, looking at his eyes is so gentle, as if his eyes are only his own.


    In order to break the embarrassment, Yi Zixi said to himself, "listen to you, I seem to be the real fox."


    It''s just that he''s so easy to be seduced. I really can''t see it. I used to hear that Mu Shaofeng was not close to women. He was like a monk, but now he looks different.


    "Yes, you are the little fox." Ambiguous looking at her, until the girl no longer take care of themselves.


    Yizixi is obviously not satisfied with this name. The name "little fox" is not usually used to call those fox spirits. It describes what they do on themselves.


    Only when he was in bed, Mu Shaofeng would say so many sensational words. Every time he said that kind of goosebumps, he would always ask for them mercilessly.At the moment, the style of painting seems to be different from that of ordinary men. When a woman doesn''t pay attention, she kisses her face at the red light, "let''s go back to the imperial capital."


    If I can''t, can you agree


    I don''t have the right to speak by myself at all. I always ask myself in the tone of negotiation, but in the end, I don''t let him talk.


    "Well, I''ll go to you, but do you have my clothes there, or are you going to leave me naked all the time?"


    "You..." This man is really a bit of loss also do not eat, clearly is threatening himself, can not help but complain: "exposure maniac."


    In order to make himself less vulnerable, he bit his teeth and said, "that will be the imperial capital, but I''m very tired tonight. I''ll go to bed directly."


    "Good." Anyway, the woman is lying there, but sighed: "it''s better to be a woman."


    At the moment, Yi Zixi didn''t understand what the man said and was still immersed in the joy of agreeing to his conditions.


    It may also be that seeing that woman, I''m not in the mood to take care of myself at the moment, but it''s OK, at least I don''t have to be late for work tomorrow.


    "Then concentrate on driving. I don''t want to be in any unnecessary danger." Even he is no longer polite to him, anyway, he will be calculated by men in the end.


    Hearing her command, Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, as if he were her driver. The little fox really wanted to be the master.


    Looking at the woman''s clear eyes, she had no choice but to smile. Well, I''ll be a special driver for you today


    Only this girl has this special right.


    Men''s words can''t be trusted. What''s more, they can''t be credulous in the market, not to mention the unscrupulous businessman.


    At the moment when he stepped into the door, the man who had promised himself could not help but pull her in his arms and kiss him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Yi Zixi, who hasn''t stood still, doesn''t know that this man will suddenly stretch out his magic hand to himself. He can''t bear the unexpected enthusiasm for a while. When she is stunned, the man''s tongue rolls straight in and entangles with the woman''s lilac tongue until she is breathless.


    When the man let go, he had already been unable to stand firm, and his whole body weight basically depended on the man, but he asked: "how did you promise me just now, how can you not keep your word?"


    It''s hard to catch up with a man''s words. What he said is no different from farting.


    "Shouldn''t that be my reward for being a driver?" The warm breath sprayed on her ears, and her tongue outlined them.


    Being provoked by him like this, I feel itchy. I really shouldn''t believe him like that. A unscrupulous businessman is a unscrupulous businessman. I never suffer any loss.


    I didn''t expect that a big man would waste the title of "big man" by worrying about such trifles.


    "So who told me to sleep?" Yi Zi River does not give up to ask a way.


    At the moment, the man not only did not let go, but put her more tightly, voice hoarse, "when I said not to let you sleep, you sleep your, I do my, do not interfere with each other is not better."


    "You..." This asshole, how to say anything is the reason of this man.


    When he didn''t have time to struggle, he sealed his lips again, and all the voices were drowned in his mouth.


    This time the kiss, back to the original state, no longer as usual as gentle, a bit more overbearing, about to devour themselves directly.


    Don''t know when, that pair of dishonest big hands, from under his coat to go in, along her spine, skillfully untie underwear button.


    At this time, yizixi woke up and looked at everything in front of him. They were still at the door. This was the hall where servants came and went. How could they fool around in front of so many people.


    Even if they already know the relationship between the two, but she really has not been open to this point.


    Holding the man''s hands as he continued to swim between his body, he struggled from his lips and teeth, and said in a weak voice, "don''t Don''t be here. "


    Mu Shaofeng also remembered that he was still in the hall at the moment, but after their last intimacy, he gave an order that he could stay in his room without calling them at night.


    After her reminder, I also slightly find some reason.


    Pick up the weak woman, "let me not here, I only have one condition is that you take the initiative."


    Often in bed, this girl is like a puppet. She only cooperates with herself when she is in love. It''s just a few minutes, and the rest of the time is done by him.


    Yi Zixi reluctantly curled his mouth, sighed that he was really on the boat, helpless move, also can only take the initiative to reach out his hand to live on the man''s neck, bashful in his cheek fell on his own kiss, and then kiss twice impatiently said: "OK, hold me upstairs."


    For such a man, you can''t be too soft hearted, or you''ll be the one who has the last bad luck. If you can satisfy him so easily now, you won''t come up with anything for a while.


    Looking at the woman''s angry face, Mu Shaofeng is really helpless. At this point, she is the only one who dares to yell at her.


    Long so big, only she dare to order herself to do anything, this girl always has a way to challenge her bottom line, but also let herself take her no way.


    Finally, I chose to go upstairs just to make her feel better.


    This girl''s body is very tender, as long as a little effort will appear scars, especially in where to buy white skin, is more obvious, also save her tomorrow morning wrapped up tightly.


    In the process of going up the stairs, Yi Zixi put his little head on the man''s shoulder and leaned on it. Because of boredom, he found out a topic, "Sir, I''m curious about some problems."


    Last time, I didn''t know too much about it from him, but the more I didn''t say it, the more I aroused my curiosity. It doesn''t matter if I ask politely.


    "Well, you say." Mu Shaofeng has probably guessed what she wants to ask, for she has been afraid to face, this is also a kind of progress.


    "So, sir, have you ever had a date before?"


    For this kind of rich family, it''s normal to change girlfriends like running water. Especially for a man with first-class appearance and assets, there are many people who want to throw themselves in their arms. Even if there is no scandal now, everyone has his youth.


    "What do you want to say?" There was no extra expression on his face, which made yizixi very difficult to guess.


    So he asked: "for example, which girl impresses you the most, and all say the first love is the most unforgettable. Then I wonder what kind of woman Mr. Wang''s first love should be. She must be excellent."After all, if you want to be worthy of such a person as Mu Shaofeng, how can you get into his eyes if you are not superior.


    This girl, really find time, "you think now and I said the past things, appropriate, you really know the mood."


    "People are just curious. I don''t know much about you when I''ve been together for such a long time." If it''s something bad in the past, it''s just right to say it, and let yourself gloat and be happy.


    Looking at his bewildered appearance of Miss Meng today, she had to wonder about the story between them. Before, she was not interested in asking, but she was not qualified. Now, she could not help but be afraid that the appearance of a person would rob this man of his love.


    Some things sometimes don''t care, but when they are about to lose, they want to cherish, whether that person will become an obstacle between her and him in the future.


    Some things I want to let go, and she doesn''t want to carry the tortoise shell as a camel all her life. Now she is no longer the woman who once tolerated everything. Why should she let go of her own things easily.


    "If you really want to know, I''ll tell you about the past at a later time." Finally, when she is interested in her own affairs, she looks at the uneasiness in her eyes. I don''t know why she is so happy in her heart. The girl finally cares about herself and realizes his existence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before he said it, he was thrown on the bed by a man, and then covered with a tall body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    When he didn''t have time to dodge, he firmly controlled himself, and then the kiss fell on her neck and body, causing a shiver.


    When he unties his underwear, the little white rabbit who is relieved suddenly jumps out dishonestly, which is also convenient for the man. He neatly probes in and goes up along her slender waist.


    The softness of the palm made the man reluctant to move away. With a hiss, the white coat was thrown into the air by the man.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t get out of control for a long time. Except for the first few times, at least his clothes were in good condition in the later time, which was not as rude as today.


    The upper body of a cold, instant will own God son pulled back, restless twist body, dodge the man fell dense kiss.


    She just doesn''t want men to get what they want. Why can her things be stranded? What he wants must be carried out now. Is it reasonable.


    But she didn''t know that each twist of these two bodies, which were closely attached to each other, stimulated the man''s nerves and made him lose his mind.


    The girl was in love with her and wanted to make the foreplay longer. His twisting made her tight body feel very uncomfortable. She could only blame herself. Finally, she could no longer restrain herself and stepped forward. Unconsciously, her strength increased a little.


    "Ah..." A burst of pain hit, Yi Zixi discontented look up and stare at the man, his eyes are full of burning flames, bromine black eyes send out dangerous information, this kind of eyes can''t help but let himself a Leng, in his constant attack, he also slowly find the feeling.


    "Cry out. I like your voice." The man turned his head and groped around her neck, stimulating the sensitive part of her woman.


    As for her body, I''ve already been familiar with it, so as long as it''s an action, I can make a woman scream. However, this girl has always been passive on the bed, and I don''t know what she has to take care of after so many times.


    If other women do this, it is affectation in their own eyes. They must send someone to throw her out of their own room, but her shyness has a different taste in their own eyes.


    The white cheek is suffused with blush. This pure appearance stimulates the man''s vision and makes him work harder. If she doesn''t force this girl to a desperate situation, she won''t know what initiative is.


    Although her technique is not very good, but as long as it is her, no matter how can easily mention their interest.


    Over the years, all kinds of women around him in Soochow and Soochow have never failed as long as they wanted something. This is also the advantage of standing high. There are many treasures in other people''s eyes, but they are worthless in their own eyes, and they don''t care.


    It''s just that it''s so hard for a woman to take care of herself and take the initiative. However, he is interested in a woman who wants to run away from her. He can abandon everything just to get her smile.


    Alas Looking back over the past 20 years, when did she become so humble as now? I want her to care about and understand herself, but I can''t say it yet. When did she become so sentimental.


    May hit are doomed, and sometimes love can turn themselves into dust.


    "Well Ah... "


    With the violent impact, yizixi can''t help but make that kind of shy voice. After a round, the man propped up and looked at the woman who turned into a pool of water.


    The slender fingers float up and down her waist to make her feel more comfortable.


    "Girl, if you take the initiative, you may suffer less. Do you think I should give you a chance?" The voice is extremely hoarse, big sweat drops on the woman''s cheek and chest.


    Demonic voice hovered in his ears, although he closed his eyes, but he did not listen to a word he said.


    Eyelashes slightly tremble, in the dim light, I still can''t help but open my eyes, looking at his face that doesn''t look like a joke, and then asked softly, "you keep your word, if I take the initiative, you will let me go tonight."


    As she has just finished a fierce exercise, her voice is extremely soft and waxy, even if it is exciting to listen to.


    It''s just listening to the voice. It''s such a gorgeous beauty, a rare figure for many years.


    "Ha ha..." The man chuckles, the voice sounds like a bell, "that''s natural, it mainly depends on your performance."


    Looking at the shy little man in his arms, trying to suppress his body anger, ambiguous said to her.


    This wench is really a goblin, just finished a few minutes, then began to stir up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man''s blazing eyes, it''s hard for her to refuse. If she doesn''t take advantage of the man''s will, it''s difficult for her to fall asleep tonight. Anyway, don''t let him take advantage of it. If she takes the initiative, it''s better for her to do it with his will. Anyway, she didn''t take the initiative to ask him to do things for her before, and soon the initiative will return to the man''s hands.How can a person like him, who likes to control his feelings, allow himself to fool around? All he wants is his attitude.


    A touch of bright flash from his eyes. Since he has given himself the power of control, he should not regret it. Tonight, he will torture this man well, and let him try the feeling that he can''t live or die.


    It seems that the man tonight is very different from the usual. It seems that he is very vulnerable now, which makes his heart ache a little and his whole body begin to feel uncomfortable. Is this the legendary jealousy.


    Should not ah, in fact, until now I really did not really come down, is really like this man.


    Yi Zixi turned over and pressed the man under himself. His little hand was gently rowing on his chest, and the sensitive parts always stimulated the man''s firmness. Even if he didn''t look down, he could feel the change.


    The strange movements of women and the kisses that fall on their bodies make it more difficult for a man who can''t bear to control himself. In fact, he can turn over and press her under his body again to master the rhythm.


    But it''s not easy to wait for this girl to take the initiative one day. I''m looking forward to her next practice.


    It''s to see what the woman can do with herself.


    He turned his head to learn from him and nibbled at his ear. He only heard the man snort. His warm lips were on the man''s hot skin, and his long hair was scattered behind him, just like a night elf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Lips slowly moving down, when reaching the man''s hard belly, suddenly feel that there is something in the chest rapidly expanding, with his hard to echo his chest soft.


    Suddenly, a man turned over and pressed himself under his body, holding himself in a big hand. His soft, delicate touch made him never give up once he touched.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi was already moved by her kiss. She was intoxicated in his arms and no longer had any struggle.


    The whole body is tender because of emotion, but she has been biting her lips, not to make any noise, not to give men any chance to laugh at themselves.


    The hot breath sprinkled on her skin, was about to melt under him, and soon the man came to her sensitive parts, which made the woman scream and her body couldn''t help it.


    It happened that this voice made the tense man give up his arms, clench his teeth and regret what he said just now. Once the girl was infected, she couldn''t let go again.


    I''m afraid that I will break my promise in front of her this time. It''s not only a mistake to let her take the initiative, but also a mistake to guarantee that this is the last time tonight.


    It''s just that it''s late now. As long as it''s past twelve o''clock, it will be another day.


    Hot kiss again covered, winding between with a tyrant, will live to swallow her deep, in her spirit lax, again separate her slender legs, come forward, slowly into.


    Alas Men in their twenties and twenties, like big and small guys, wanted to torture the girl, but in the end, it was themselves who suffered badly. Suddenly, they really felt like a young boy who was in love and did such childish things.


    Originally his endurance is very good, even if other women how to seduce, he can sit still, but this to meet this girl, is just a casual action, easily let himself surrender, defeated by her.


    Even if it is physical discomfort, he is also biting his teeth to resist, just in her body with the help of this posture, do not advance or retreat, to tease out the deepest desire of her body, to actively agree with himself.


    A man''s head is buried in his chest, constantly groping and exploring, and bursts of emptiness come out of the deepest part of his body. He can''t help but ring the man''s neck and press his head to want more.


    His reason collapsed quietly at this moment, and he couldn''t care about his reserve any more. The crisp feeling came to her and pushed himself to the deepest part of the cliff.


    He panted a little, and his whole body was very uncomfortable. This feeling of dissatisfaction really itched his heart. Dissatisfied with his practice, he muttered in a low voice, "go out, I don''t want it."


    This man is clearly intentional, want to see himself make a fool of himself, in this case, she can''t take advantage of this man''s mind.


    Raise head from her body, half squint to hang Mou to see to her, "wench, are you sure?"


    There is no sign that when her little hand is against her chest, she will bury herself deeply. She just wants to stay with her forever.


    "Ah Mu Shaofeng The sudden sense of fullness, let his body is not adapt, constantly shrink, want to squeeze him out, but this action is undoubtedly more exciting for men.


    The voice is incomparably hoarse in her ear, "wench, do you want to squeeze me to death? The little mouth above is not obedient, and now the one below is becoming so willful. "


    "Shut up." Then put out a small hand to cover the man''s mouth, let him not say those shameful words.


    The man did not speak, just a smile of evil, pulling her legs around his waist, began to collide fiercely, one after another precise impact brought her bursts of shudder, her beauty will drive the man crazy, swallow everything she has.


    The feeling from hell to heaven has been pulling back and forth in their bodies. At last, yizixi''s whole body is powerless and allows the man to toss about. He is too tired to lift his eyelids.


    That question has always been written in her heart, from small to big, she always can''t hide things in her heart, especially for the important people. Finally, she was unwilling to ask, "you say, who is it?"


    This cunning man, just want to toss himself unconscious, he can escape this problem as he wishes. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself at the moment. He just wants to know, as long as he doesn''t get the answer in his heart, he is not reconciled.


    Although I know their awkward relationship, but


    But she really wants to know, after all, everyone has such a period of precipitation in their hearts of memory, there are young and vigorous time.


    For example, he gave the most beautiful one to Ye Haoran. Did he also give it to the young lady named dream.


    Dream is not a big family name. Mengke''er''s family name is dream. This winery is opened by him and mengke''er''s father. She also has a sister. Mu Shaofeng said that she is no longer there. But last time when she was on an outing, mengke''er came to her room alone and said some strange words. How could she feel that her sister is still in the world, just hiding somewhere.


    Generally speaking, her feeling is very accurate. Sometimes she is afraid of being accurate.In fact, there are too many uncertainties between people. Originally, she thought that the old man would be ye Haoran. No one expected what would happen later. After all, there was a little bit of predestination between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes, held her tightly in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and swam behind her with big hands. As long as she was by his side, he always felt at ease.


    After all, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t know whether he should continue to stick to it. He turned around, turned his back to the man, wriggled to avoid the man''s touch, and said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    Feeling her unhappiness, the man didn''t feel nervous and said, "I''m not like some people. I don''t have strong feelings. Those are children''s activities. I can''t do such childish actions."


    This sentence not only explains her innocence, but also secretly satirizes her.


    She didn''t feel childish, but she understood that no one could take away the feeling of childhood. This relationship is more real and profound than the first love.


    Just like she and Mo Chenyi, but in her opinion, Mu Shaofeng and the woman seem to have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is just like her and those friends.


    "Did mengke''er grow up with you?" She could see that mengke''er''s heart had been fascinated by this man for a long time, but suddenly she blurted out the question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Alas..." The man sighed a little, "it seems that I''m still not working hard enough, otherwise how can you have so many problems? This is a negation of men. Let''s continue, and you don''t have to be jealous here."


    Voice just fell, with the help of this posture, straight into.


    Yi Zixi struggles, originally tired body, where still bear the man''s attack again, the woman wriggles the body, thinking about what he just said.


    In the end, he still did not say who that person was. For whatever reason, his first initiative and courage after being injured were beaten back by his perfunctory.


    In this case, there is no need for her to ask again. She doesn''t want to love others as she did for the first time. She can''t bear to see herself scarred in the end.


    Sometimes it''s not that she doesn''t work hard, but there are too many external factors that she can''t control alone.


    She worked hard for a long time, but she didn''t get the result she wanted in her heart, so for this man, is her effort different.


    It''s just the same thing for all the men who are proud of themselves. After all, no one in the world can live better and stronger.


    It is because of this that it often becomes the fuse between them in the future. Her constant evasion makes the relationship between them more chaotic.


    She turned her back to the man. At the moment, her feelings were only her own. With a wry smile, she didn''t regard her as her own person in the end. Men and girlfriends like him are not in piles. Why care about that title.


    He is just the woman he bought. It''s important for him to do his duty well, not to provoke him and even to vent his anger on unnecessary people. It''s just good to spend this time quietly.


    He didn''t admit his mistake about that woman. Maybe when she comes back, her life will really end, and they will eventually become strangers.


    Just thinking at the moment, men treat her on the road like seeing a stranger from now on. It''s very unpleasant in my heart.


    These things also have no one else, to blame yourself, who let her fall again, did not control their own heart.


    This posture just gives the man the best chance. He just thinks that the girl is playing with a child''s temperament again. After a while, she will be better and speak in simple terms without mercy.


    Yizixi clenched her lips tightly. Men often love this posture, but they hate it. It makes her feel more like an venting object, letting men do whatever they want.


    If you can''t avoid the attack of men, and you are weak, you can only give up your arms and compromise.


    In the end, I don''t know how I fell asleep. I only know that there are people talking all the time in a daze. I can sleep in this voice and warm arms.


    When he got up in the morning, he found that there was no one there, and there was no temperature nearby. It seemed that he had already got up.


    When she cleaned up and walked out of the bedroom, she found that the door of Mu Shaofeng''s study was half open. She saw Xiao Mo in it and didn''t expect him to come back so soon.


    Seeing his figure, yizixi was slightly surprised and didn''t know whether he should go in at the moment. "Didn''t he say that he would come back in the afternoon? We also agreed to meet you at the airport."


    She just said it politely. After all, she didn''t see Mu Shaofeng in her study.


    "I dare not." Xiao Mo politely said, let Mr. to pick him up, he really can''t afford.


    He got up from his chair, nodded to Yi Zixi with a smile and said, "I''ll come back as soon as I''m done. I don''t know if Miss Yi is still fit for this position these days."


    "All right." Yi Zixi said modestly, because of her arrival, Mu Shaofeng opened a person.


    "I just looked at the work arrangement. You did a good job. You didn''t make me wrong."


    "Ha ha, right?" For his praise, he is really a little embarrassed, "I wish I didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "How can it be? We can all see Miss Yi''s ability. Otherwise, I would not recommend her to you and you would not agree with me." After all, at work, Mr. Wang is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and will not bring private problems to work.


    Before he came back, he went to the company and watched her make the tasks of these days in order, even over fulfilled. He knew that his vision would not be wrong. If someone else came up, he would have been in a hurry.


    "Oh, you''re busy first. I''ll go to the company to hand over the rest of the work." After that, she looked around and didn''t find Mu Shaofeng.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yi. My husband and I have something to say," he said, taking out a stack of documents from his briefcase. "This is the last one. I hope Miss Yi can sort it out and use it when Mr. Yi holds a party in the evening."


    "Well, all right." Yi Zixi nodded, took the document, and looked at the pile of things in his file bag. It seemed that the harvest was not small this time. It must be a big thing to rush here, but where did Mu Shaofeng go at this time? He didn''t see him in his bedroom and didn''t find him for a long time.Inadvertently, when I look back, I see a man standing at the door looking at me. His little face is a little red. I really don''t find out when he appears at the door. This man is often haunted. It''s so condescending to be a president. Even if he works as a spy, he must be the best one in it.


    Looking at the man coming in, Xiao Mo said: "Sir, I''m back."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded. First, he went to yizixi and held her in his arms. "Today I have a rest. I don''t have to go to work. Breakfast is ready. Go downstairs to eat.".


    Yi Zixi nodded and knew that they wanted to say something, so he left.


    When she went out and raised her eyes to see Xiao Mo, a trace of surprise flowed from the bottom of her eyes, which was different from the calm man in the past. It was just a moment, and then she recovered her composure. "It seems that you have good news for me."


    Xiao Mo smiles and nods gently.


    Mu Shaofeng went to the master to sit down and made a gesture of "please sit down and say it."


    "I''d better stand up," he said. He was used to this. Then he took out a stack of documents from his file package and handed them to him. Mu Shaofeng opened them.


    Xiao Mo stood on one side and explained the investigation results of these days lightly, "this time I went there and found the servant who was in yiyali''s home. Miss Yi was really picked up by her on the way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Oh? Go on This result is in his expectation.


    "Yiyali has no children since she got married. It''s because her ex boyfriend made her very unhappy. So she couldn''t stand domestic violence, so she divorced her former husband. After that, she found a door-to-door son-in-law and learned that her first love and her best friend were very happy. So she began to have a bad idea."


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help asking: "are those two girls'' biological parents?"


    "President, do you want to know who that woman is?"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. He had been investigating for so long. It was easy for him to have some eyebrows. He was still here to tell himself, "you know I have never been patient."


    "That woman, the so-called friend of iyari, is the emperor''s own daughter." After that, Xiao Mo takes out another stack of data. When he investigates, he is surprised by the result. He doesn''t know whether the world is too small, or whether something happened to them by coincidence.


    "Well?" Mu Shaofeng can''t believe that he picked up the information. From the photos, his girl really looks like that woman.


    The reason why the emperor adopted some of them was that he had no children. I didn''t expect that the emperor had a daughter. Otherwise, when I first saw yizixi, I always felt that I had seen her somewhere.


    Yes, the photo was always kept in the emperor''s room. There was another room in the castle where no one was allowed to enter. Every time I saw him go in and clean it.


    "How could it be like this..." If the girl knew that it was her father''s enemy who had raised her for so many years, what would she do? It was too cruel for a weak girl.


    His investigation was intended to find out the murderer of the car accident and help the emperor find it. However, the more the investigation goes on, the more outrageous the result is. If it is true, then it means that she is the emperor''s own granddaughter.


    They are also separated from each other by human lives, and the more difficult it is to accept when the truth comes to the surface.


    "If we look it up according to the information, then miss Yi is the granddaughter left by the emperor. When she was three years old, her parents took her out. At night, she was hit by a car on the highway. The man died on the spot, the woman just fainted, and the child was taken away. Finally, she fell into the hands of yiyali. When she found out the truth, He jumped down from the upstairs. "As a result, even their men could not bear to get up. Mr. Yi''s life experience was pitiful enough. I didn''t expect that Miss Yi didn''t get any love since she was born. It''s a miracle to be so cheerful now.


    "It''s just a little bit like what you see in the picture. It needs proof when it''s finally determined."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and looked at the woman above, but she was very similar to her own little girl. "Call the boy back quickly and let him find out. And now you go to give me the information of Chai yiyali, which is very detailed."


    "Yes It''s beyond their expectation. If we want to make sure that Miss Yi can''t use the emperor''s children, it will take a lot of trouble. He''s just worried that more people will be involved if she continues to work hard. At that time, it''s just sister Yi who will be injured.


    If things are really the same as they speculated, will Mr. Yi''s attitude towards Miss Yi change because he was the emperor''s granddaughter? After all, Mr. Yi''s father died because he felt that he owed the emperor and raised all the remaining children in his own name.


    Sometimes I have to be born. It''s better to be born in an ordinary family. At least I won''t have so many twists and turns, and I will get the love between my parents. He can see that Miss Yi has no sense of security. He doesn''t know if two people who don''t have a sense of security will be happy together.


    What he can feel now is that Mr. Yi has moved his true feelings towards Miss Yi, but the man who has always been superior doesn''t know how to express them. However, Miss Yi has also been escaping. Although Mr. Zihao has given Mr. Zi some skills to coax girls, it takes time for everything to happen. In recent days, his eyelids are always jumping, and I feel that something big will happen.


    "I didn''t think she would be involved. Now things are getting more and more complicated." I don''t know what yiyali''s attitude is. She brought her first love child back to support her. Thanks to the girl''s kindness to her, in fact, for the sake of her, I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart.


    If a woman is more cruel than a man, the most poisonous thing is the woman''s heart.


    Fortunately, she had a serious illness since her car accident. Without that illness, she would have suffered a lot in these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a moment, the man light mouth, "let the boy check the movement a little bit smaller, don''t disturb anyone."


    "Yes." The reason why he came back in a hurry was to tell Mr. Yi the good news, but the good news for Mr. Yi was bad news for Miss Yi.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, girl. I will tell her when the time comes." If you tell her blindly now, it may destroy the only happiness in her heart.


    When a person is completely disappointed, he will not have any hope for the world. He does not want to see her like this. When he has no choice, he will rot this matter in his stomach. The emperor can give it to her, and he can also give it to her, so that she can be a carefree little Lord and be taken care of by himself."Yes, I understand." For Miss Yi, this is really not something to be thankful for. He can also understand Mr. Yi''s concerns. Some things don''t need to be understood too well. On the contrary, they will lead a better life.


    At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly thought, "in!"


    "Sir, just now the assistant called and said that you need to sign this document. Just yesterday, I brought him back and prepared to do it in the evening. Please check it." Now standing at the door of yizixi, clever appearance caused a burst of pity for the man.


    "Well, bring it here." The man put the information in the drawer and read the document she sent. But in five minutes, he picked up the pen with his slender fingers and wrote his name fluently on the paper.


    When he saw that he had signed it, he handed over another document. "This is the information of the party. I''ve sorted it out."


    After several days of training around Mu Shaofeng, unconsciously, his procrastination was cured, and his work became more and more effective.


    In fact, she would finish the previous things on time, but in the morning, she would always procrastinate in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    So every morning I always get up, so during the period of school, the teacher gave her a nickname "Owl".


    Only owls sleep during the day and come out to work at night. Their work and rest time is exactly the same as that action.


    Mu Shaofeng points to the woman and signals her to come to him. Yi Zixi follows the man''s orders to come around the desk and come to him. He pulls her into his arms before he can stand still. He is used to this action for a long time.


    Suddenly the man thought of something, while she did not pay attention to pull a hair from behind her.


    The sudden pain made her feel what the man had done to her. She looked at the man in a puzzled way and said, "Sir, this is..."


    "I just saw a white hair, then I pulled it down," he said casually, looking at his eyes deep and gentle.


    Yi Zixi curled his mouth. It seems that this man is really different today. Is it the reason why he eats too much in the morning? Looking at Xiao Mo who is still pestering on one side, he got up consciously. "I think Mr. Xiao and Secretary Xiao have something to say. When my work is finished, I will go out first."


    "Well, good." There are still things that have not been explained. This time, Mu Shaofeng did not stop her.


    Until the door of his study was closed, Mu Shaofeng carefully put the hair in the bag and handed it to Xiao Mo, "for the sake of safety, I''d better make a DNA. I''ll wait for a few days. I''ll take time to go back to Xiwu. When I get it, I''ll find a reliable person to do it. I can''t make any mistakes."


    "I understand!" Xiao Mo put the things carefully in his file bag. Mr. Xiao is always cautious, so the people who can stay with him for a long time are not ordinary people.


    Of course, there should be no mistake in doing things for Mr. Xiao. At this time, Xiao Mo''s face was more serious than before.


    Paternity testing can simplify a lot of things, and it is reasonable. What he is worried about now is that their prediction is wrong. As expected, it is only because they simply look like each other. Then they will start to look up the matter from the beginning.


    No matter what it turns out to be, it''s not good for them.


    It''s hard for Mr. Wang to find a woman of his own heart. With Miss Yi by his side, he can see a grounded Mr. Wang. If she disappears, I really don''t know what Mr. Wang will look like. I''m afraid he will be colder than before


    Looking at the clothes she was wearing today, she designed them for herself. I didn''t expect that the girl was so clever. Whenever she looked at the stubborn little face, she always felt warm in her heart.


    For many years, I have never shown my feelings to any woman, but I am different from her. I always hold her in my hand, and others can see it. Only this silly girl doesn''t know.


    If he finds out the truth earlier, will there be a different solution? As long as she is happy, she can repay it with her whole life.


    Xiao Mo looks at the lonely man and sighs helplessly. He knows that the man is blaming himself. If it wasn''t for his phone call, Miss Yi''s family would not rush back and there would be no such accident.


    "What I can do now is to be more kind to her and make up for all she lost before." It was obviously unfair to add the grudges of the previous generation to her. He had no intention at all, but the end of the matter was beyond his expectation.


    Just look at her disappointments. Her little girl didn''t live well in that house, and she didn''t know if she had been bullied by that beast. Maybe she could be a little princess in the emperor''s house without that phone call. But if she was like that, would they still come together as they are now.


    Fate really likes to play tricks on people. He doesn''t know whether it is fate or evil debt.


    Sitting on the sofa eating snacks, the work of these three days can be regarded as the end. I have to say that it is much harder to be mu Shaofeng''s secretary than that design director. At the moment, she really can not understand Xiao Mo easily.


    Work so tired, plus every day to a poker face man, is really enough, man to man will not have a little work motivation.


    Although the salary earned by a secretary alone can be several times higher than his own, it''s just that he really can''t afford the salary.


    Xiao Mo, who came down from the upstairs, saw the figure on the sofa and stepped forward. "Miss Yi, it''s really hard for you these days. I still want to thank you for doing so well these days."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s nothing." After all, he is also paid to work. In addition to the girl who was expelled, Yi Zixi still wants to thank the rest of the people for their cooperation. "The rest of the assistants also take care of me, and you should reward them when you go back."


    No matter what other people think of themselves, it''s good for a person to have a clear conscience. After all, it''s not necessary for everyone to like RMB. Even RMB has people who have money like dirt.


    "OK, I''ll turn to miss Yi." in fact, when he came back this morning, he also asked the assistants what they meant. He said that he was very satisfied with Miss Yi''s efforts during this period.Originally, they just thought that the little girl was in the top position by virtue of her relationship with her husband. Unexpectedly, after these days of contact, her working ability and vigorous means were similar to those of her husband. Finally, even they had to admire the girl''s ability.


    They all came from Secretarial background. When they first came to the Empire, they were not used to it because of the high pressure. I didn''t expect that a layman could adapt to the working ability in half a day. It seems that vases are sometimes useful.


    "I''ll go back to the company now. Goodbye, Miss Yi." Xiao Mo nodded politely, then walked out of the hall.


    "Well, I''ll see you when Secretary Xiao comes back." Xiao Mo can''t bear to see her again. She is such an optimistic and cheerful girl, but her life experience is so strange that she can''t laugh.


    Her kindness should have been treated well, but fate teases people, but the only good thing is that there is an excellent man around her to protect her, although he is not sure what her husband means. I hope she will go more smoothly in the future and get everything she wants in her heart.


    Yi Zixi approached the man''s study, looked at the figure standing next to the French window, paused, and called softly in his direction, "sir."


    From the moment she appeared at the door, Mu Shaofeng had noticed that he only turned around when he heard her calling. They didn''t speak. In this way, his eyes were facing each other, and the atmosphere was still harmonious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    After a while, the man waved to her, "come here."


    When we are alone with him, we can always become so ambiguous. Yi Zixi is speechless and comes to him. At the moment when he is not completely close to him, suddenly a big hand pulls him over and directly bumps into the man''s chest.


    Yizixi Leng Leng, for this sudden is very puzzled, feel the man''s hot body temperature, obediently stay in his arms, did not dare to move.


    This man''s mind has always been strange, it''s hard to guess, who knows what he wants to do at this time, it''s better not to irritate him.


    Ever since he saw the person he shouldn''t have seen yesterday, he became abnormal. He raised his arm and patted the man on the back. "What''s the matter?"


    These two days behavior, broke that has been calm man, she can clearly feel holding her arms slightly shaking.


    The man buried his head in the depth of the woman''s neck, soft kiss fell on her skin, with a trace of pity and love, he did so many things, never regret, only to her.


    Yizixi seems to feel the man''s wrong, slender hand across the man''s side face, like coax children, asked softly, "what''s the matter, is what''s not happy."


    Is it related to the thing Xiao Mo brought? She can clearly feel that it is more serious for mu Shaofeng than the person she met last night.


    "Well Don''t tell me anything, say it to make me happy, "he muttered in a low voice.


    Voice just fell, originally groping in her neck, suddenly put the head down, sealed her mouth, domineering kiss, neat top open her lips and teeth, squeezed in, wantonly ask for the sweetness of the woman''s mouth.


    Because of her lack of evasion, she can only be controlled by men. The sweet breath is entangled in the two people. She can''t help but stand on tiptoe to agree with the man. Mu Shaofeng''s big hand on her slender waist also adds a little strength. They don''t know how long they have been entangled, and they know that the breath in both sides is getting more and more popular.


    Especially the woman, she has never been Mu Shaofeng''s opponent in this kind of thing, and her lung capacity is very poor. She is defeated step by step. She is breathing slightly in the man''s arms and can''t lift her head shyly.


    Really, this man is a monster to her, but he doesn''t go to work today.


    From Xiao Mo''s mouth, I know that the man who always presses the order on time is always late and leaves early after meeting him. She doesn''t want to be talked about by others and said some charming words.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the coy little woman in her arms. Her eyes were full of heartache. Her big palm stroked her back gently, as if to help her go smoothly.


    This matter has a great impact on his heart. The only thing to be thankful for is that they met, and the next thing will be easier for him to do.


    The woman, who had been in his arms for a long time, leaned out her head and blinked her eyes. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any bad news from Xiao Mo?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at her penetrating eyes, raised the corner of his mouth, laughed and joked: "it''s not because you want to go back to D & F, I''m reluctant to give up."


    Yi Zixi has no choice but to turn her mouth. If she really wants her to be a secretary there for a long time, I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    "It''s enough for you to have one Xiao Mo, and one more can only be decoration." He''s not a fool. What''s the use of inviting more people to do things that could have been done by one person? It''s a waste of resources.


    She believes that the man will be very clear about this account. After all, he is a unscrupulous businessman. If he wants to survive in this shopping mall, there are some reasons that he knows better than himself. What he said just now is just to make himself happy.


    "Do you think I care about that little money, or you''d better stay here and be my personal assistant, and I''ll hire another design director." Her eyes flowed wantonly on her, and there was no hidden desire for her.


    Habit is really not a good thing. Originally, I had no idea about the word home. Since I left her by my side, I thought that there would be a little girl waiting for me in my villa every night, so I began to eager to go home.


    It''s only three days to be a secretary beside me. I''m used to that peace of mind. I''m tired at home every day, but I see her smiling face when she faces me. I start to have support and let him stick to it.


    "No, you have so many secretaries. You can see that the secretarial office is full. Where else is there?" She doesn''t like to be jealous. Although they have different abilities, they can feel the strange look in their eyes when they look at themselves, which makes them dislike.


    Even if the body is not afraid of the shadow crooked, but where a long time is suffering, but these days it seems that everyone''s own vision has changed.


    Presumably those who are also sensible people, even if they come in through the back door, they can''t do without ability.


    It''s just that design is her dream. She really wants to do one thing in her life. When she hasn''t reached her goal, she''d better stay at D & F to work. It''s quite practical for her."Well, you can go back tomorrow." He and Mu Zihao asked her for leave tomorrow, so that he could do what he liked.


    Suddenly remembered something, raised his head and said to him, "by the way, I haven''t been back to my aunt''s house for a long time. I''ll go tonight."


    Said to help him tidy his tie, anyway, my aunt already knew about the things between them, which also saved a lot of trouble, "if you have nothing to do at night, you can come and rub the meal, I made it."


    This man as long as he is not around, eating is always irregular, plus nothing total pinjiu, appetite can be good, but every time he can eat more than before when cooking, he just want to let this man more accompany himself.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. I''m particularly dependent on this man. Maybe it''s the reason why they have been mixed up all day during the three days when they were secretaries.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see you over. I''ll go after work in the evening." Mu Shaofeng has never been polite, and he has not eaten her hand-made meal for a long time, so there is no reason to refuse.


    "Well, I see." Yi Zixi reluctantly agreed that if she didn''t say that sentence just now, the man would find a reason to follow him. After all, he has no edge.


    "I want to eat seafood, remember to make it for me." Then she left with a kiss on her forehead, leaving a girl with a blank face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yi Zixi has been familiar with his behavior for a long time, and seems to be used to the impolite behavior of men. He didn''t like cooking, so he didn''t complain when he cooked for him.


    Go to the landing window, looking at the tall figure that left, deep eyes have been staying in the direction of the car left, there is a man''s faint smell of tobacco between the nose, even the residual temperature is still on her body.


    Ask the servant to prepare some crabs and put them in the water pool. When he comes back, he finds that the bag suddenly opens. He has no choice but to put down his mobile phone and start fighting with the crabs.


    A few minutes later, she was surrounded by several little maids, but she told them that she didn''t need help. She didn''t believe that she was so old that she couldn''t even deal with these animals.


    After listening to the order from the young lady, they stood in the same place and watched the duel between their young lady and the crab.


    I am also lucky to see the young lady like this in my life. I usually look like a lady at home. I didn''t expect that she could be so lovely now. Originally, the young lady was approachable to them, but now she is more like a girl next door. These jobs were originally their servants'' business, but I didn''t expect that she would do it personally.


    It has to be said that there is a big gap between celebrities and celebrities. It depends on how well educated the young lady is, how arrogant and self righteous she is. Such a girl must be very popular with men.


    Their own conditions are so excellent, coupled with the aura behind, it must be a man can not escape such a naked temptation.


    A few of them couldn''t help but say, "Miss, I''d better help you."


    It''s hard to laugh and cry at her hard work at the moment. These rough jobs are not suitable for her. At the moment, they are all trying to bear it. If it''s not about the status, they really want to laugh. The lady doesn''t care about these, but her wife is very important and strict with them.


    Let everyone have to fear, can only act according to the rules.


    Yi Zixi didn''t see the expression of those people, "laugh if you want to, and then come back to choke out."


    Stand up and pick up the rolling pin, directly on the crabs, put them all dizzy, then throw them into a bucket, this time the crabs are honest inside.


    It seems that sometimes you really can''t be too gentle. It''s good for them, so that when you wake up, you won''t be steamed and die slowly.


    Don''t blame me, crabs. I don''t want to eat you. It''s the man. I can''t disobey the imperial edict. In the end, you are the only ones who have bad luck. I hope you can reincarnate better in your next life, so you don''t have to be eaten again.


    Fifteen minutes passed after everything was cleared up. Fortunately, I came early and knew that I would write ink for a while. Otherwise, I would wait until the evening, and those people would not be starved to death.


    At the moment, the crabs lying in the basin are all in a dizzy state, and even some two big pincers are teetering, fighting with themselves.


    About an hour later, yizixi finally cleaned up these things. Usually, the headquarters did these things, but the speed really dropped. When he was in Paris, he always cooked his own food, so he developed this good cooking skill.


    As soon as my aunt entered the house, she was informed that there would be guests at home tonight.


    "Aunt, would I be angry if I didn''t tell you in advance?" Looking at the moment put on a casual clothes, from the stairs down the woman asked softly.


    Yi Ya Li raised eyelid to spoil to see her one eye, "this silly wench, how can, as long as you are happy good."


    Then he thought of something and continued: "now that I''m old, my aunt won''t stop me, and you don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. No matter what you do, I will give you absolute support."


    When she was young, it was because of her parents'' obstruction that she became what she is now. Although she and the girl were not born of her own, it was just that she had feelings in the past ten years.


    And for her sake, she did not hesitate to trade with others, just to keep the company. She saw everything she did. She had no children all her life, and unconsciously raised her as her own.


    Even if she is the child of the man she likes and another woman, but after so many years, even if she hates again, what''s the use.


    Sure enough, time is a good medicine. When you can''t see through at that time, with the passage of time, it can really fade.


    In addition, there is such a good child to stay at their side, those unpleasant things are time to forget.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at the aunt who was stunned at the moment. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter with you, but you shouldn''t. now the Yi family is very different from the past. It''s covered by the Empire. Who else is there to challenge.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just worried that with our family background, I can''t get up."


    "Ha..." Yi Zixi laughs and laughs. After seeing her aunt, she really misunderstands. However, bringing a man home, especially at her age, really makes people think awkwardly.Just as he was about to explain, the mobile phone on the desk rang, winked at his aunt and picked it up.


    Just as he was answering the phone, the doorbell suddenly rang. Yizixi popped up a small head and yelled out, "aunt, you open the door first, I''m on the phone."


    "Good!" Yiyali stood up and went to the porch.


    When he opened the door, Mu Shaofeng''s company appeared in front of him. Although he was ready, when he looked at his keen eyes, his heart began to be bottomless, just like what he had done.


    Looking at Yi Ya Li''s pale face, she lifted her lips and said, "Hello, madam Yi. I don''t know if Mu''s sudden visit will be abrupt."


    "Of course not." to say that yiyali has been wandering in the mall for so many years, and she still has the ability to adapt to circumstances. She quickly smiles, "it''s our honor to have dinner with Mr. mu. Please come in."


    "Good!" Mu Shaofeng nodded, gave Xiao Mo a color behind him, and put all the gifts on the table.


    His handsome face is full of joy, alas I haven''t seen her for just a few hours. It''s really childish to keep her like this.


    When Yi Zixi came down, the man had already come in. Yi Yali looked up and said to her, "Xi''er, Mr. Mu is coming. Go to make tea quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Oh, good!" Casually agreed sound, then walked to the study, there was a few days ago others sent Longjing.


    "Sit down, Mr. mu, and I''ll prepare dinner." Yi Ya Li guest way of say, again to carry tea to still pestle in the side of the little girl make a look, "Xi Er, greet good guests. "


    originally, she didn''t plan to cook in person, but she always felt that this man had his own handle in his hand, which made her very uneasy, so she just couldn''t see it and was upset.


    It''s just that I shouldn''t do this. It seems that I''ve never provoked this man. Maybe I''m too neurotic recently. Every year when he dies, I''m always in such a state of uneasiness.


    Mu Shaofeng was sitting on the sofa, looking at the girl standing opposite him with eyebrows.


    Lazy on the back of the sofa, slender legs folded, so quietly looking at the girl, this is a rare peace.


    In the face of such gaze, it really makes the little woman a little shy. She says, "what are you looking at? It''s not that you don''t know."


    The man finally had the time to tease her: "yes, just for so long, how can I still not see enough"


    it seems like a romantic remark, but what he said is the truth.


    In fact, he said, his heart is also happy, which girl, do not want to get the attention of such an excellent man.


    "Then I can send you more of my photos later."


    Bend down to put the tea stove on the table, then busy up, glass eyes with bursts of light, flexible to do the action.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the woman''s action of making tea. Her white fingers echoed with a set of blue and white porcelain utensils. The blue and white porcelain had a special charm in her hands.


    Although the action is not as complicated as the tea girl in a special teahouse, every move reveals the temperament that a lady of a family should have.


    "This is the new Longjing picked this year. You can try it." My aunt has a way of tasting tea and wine. Although she doesn''t like it, she still knows something about it since she was a child. Otherwise, when I was at the winery last time, I could have tasted it in 1996.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her stupidly for a few seconds, then took the cup from her hand. First, he took it to the tip of his nose and smelled the aroma of tea. The rich taste dispersed in the air, and he closed his eyes and tasted it quietly.


    After putting down the tea cup, thin lips raised a slight smile, "I didn''t expect you still like tea. I''ll take you to pick it in a few days."


    How many secrets does she have in the end that she doesn''t know. Her body is like a treasure chest, which can surprise her from time to time. I''m afraid that I won''t lose interest if I put her beside me for a long time.


    "No, I''m just learning about it, just to pretend." What''s more, it''s almost autumn. It''s still picking season.


    "Ha ha..." It''s the first time that I''ve heard the praise of myself, "wait until you want to go."


    "Good."


    The man put down his tea cup, stood up and looked at him, "I''m here for the first time. Aren''t you going to show me around?"


    "Ah? There''s nothing to visit here. Besides, we can''t compete with the emperor. " Now I don''t live here. What can I see? I didn''t expect that men are so gossipy. Isn''t that what girls like to do.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s been around for quite a long time. He just wants to find a chance to get along with himself. It''s true that he''s fooling around.


    My aunt is still here. How can she give this man a chance.


    But no one can change what Mu Shaofeng wants to do. Her refusal has no effect on her.


    It was determined to see the environment she grew up in. An evil smile was on her lips. At the beginning, Yi Zixi didn''t understand what this man meant.


    What do you want to visit the room and go to the kitchen for? Was he hungry until he said, "Mrs. Yi, I''ll visit the room."


    Hearing the sound, yiyali came out of the kitchen and said to her, "Xi''er, go and show Mr. Mu around, and then open the bottle of red wine that I treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi curls his mouth and helplessly looks at the man who is standing by and gloating. As for him, he is really dying.


    With a snort, he stood up and went upstairs, whether he followed or not.


    With the man behind, looking at her angry look, inexplicable mood up.


    When I followed her into the bedroom, I closed the bedroom door, put her in my arms, turned around and pressed on the door.


    The woman on the door suddenly understood the man''s meaning and subconsciously dodged.


    But the man already knew her like the palm of his hand, controlled her small face, and put his forehead on her forehead.


    Yi Zixi watched him warily, "what do you want to do? I tell you my aunt is really downstairs. You can''t, you know, if you dare to go too far, don''t try to touch me in the future!""Oh? It seems that the decision is in my hands, isn''t it? " With a light smile, she turned her head and intimately said, "girl, do you think I''m meeting parents this time?"


    Yi Zixi is slightly stunned. He never thought that this man would say such words. Does he know what this sentence means and what it means? Is this sentence the same as his girlfriend in his heart?


    The woman looked at him fearlessly, "no, we are just an agreement relationship, and there is no shortage of women around you, so I don''t want to fight with them."


    "Ah, that means to be jealous?" Fingers rubbing against her pink lips.


    "No, you are the Grand President of the Empire and the richest man of Soochow. As for me, I''m just a little designer. I don''t expect anything that doesn''t belong to me."


    What she said was true. If she had not been brought into the box by her uncle that night, they would not have met in this life.


    At the beginning, he forced himself to sign the agreement. He didn''t expect that he would stay for such a long time. He really didn''t understand why he didn''t let go of a woman as long as she was, with a general figure and a bad temper.


    "But who makes me taste so strong?" I don''t know why, as long as the object is her, she can be unlimited. Even if she challenges her bottom line one by three, she can really "tolerate" him!


    "Then you are not afraid of anyone who is jealous of me, so report it out?" For this man''s taste, she is really speechless.


    In fact, in the past, I also had a good side, unlike now, I was covered with thorns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    I was too afraid to get hurt again, so I turned those thorns into armor to protect myself.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" This girl is always worried about some useless things. Sometimes she thinks she is very intelligent, and sometimes she is just like mindless.


    When he is relaxed, he quickly escapes from his arms, runs to his cot, holds big bear, and looks at the man warily. As long as he has excessive behavior, don''t blame himself for being rude, big bear is waiting on him.


    It is said that ordinary people are not allowed to enter the Maiden''s boudoir before they get married. However, this man seems to live in all the places he lives. He looks at it like he is in the imperial capital, without any restraint.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was like a landowner who broke into a private house. It was his own home, but he didn''t have any backbone in front of him.


    Mu Shaofeng looked up and down. From the room she lived in now to the place she grew up in, she had a common characteristic, that is, warmth. "It''s good, but I don''t know what it''s like to sleep here for a night."


    "Don''t you think about it!" She''s not the only one here, but also her aunt. Although she''s not sure if she knows if that happened to her and Mu Shaofeng, she can''t do it in front of her elders


    "Is it?" Mu Shaofeng was not irritated by her, sitting on the toffee chair, looking at her with a vague face. "Can I never has the final say?"


    "Hum", Yi Zixi knew that he couldn''t say it, so he turned his head, ignored it and pinched the bear in his arms.


    Don''t even think about it. Her bed can only be used for her husband''s sake. Even her own place can be considered. That''s the man who forced her, and she can''t resist. But it''s different here. If she gets married in the future, this is the place where she goes, and can''t be defiled at will.


    Mu Shaofeng got up and sat beside her bed. Even if she didn''t just look at the girl''s expression, she knew what she was thinking at the moment. "Sometimes things don''t develop as they would like to."


    "What do you mean?" Puzzled to look at the man.


    "Sometimes you can''t talk too much. You have to make room for yourself."


    Yi Zixi blinked and met the man''s eyes. The bear in his arms had been pinched out by himself.


    "What are you trying to say?" She doesn''t believe that this man can read his mind. In order not to be trapped by a man again, she is always careful when chatting with him, so as not to be taken advantage of by him.


    "Some things don''t be too strong, you don''t have men." Reach out to hold her in his arms, let her so quiet rely on his arms, absorb the woman''s unique fragrance, this is the posture, let oneself is very comfortable.


    "But if I''m not strong enough, you won''t understand my feelings. Now that you have everything, you won''t understand the people''s livelihood at the bottom." From ye Haoran, I have learned a lot. No one is as good as what I have. Don''t rely on others. Otherwise, when that person leaves, I will live worse than death.


    "You can coax me out." Mu Shaofeng half squinted at her, the girl at the moment is really distressing.


    At a young age, she is thinking about something that should not be at this age. If her parents are still alive, she must be a little princess who only cares about beauty.


    After all, girls of their age can play carefree as long as they are spoiled. People should not have worries when they are 20 years old.


    "You..." Yi Zixi suddenly sat up and was a little overwhelmed by him. He said with a smile, "you''ve helped me a lot. Basically, when I''m in trouble, I always respond to my requests. I''m very grateful. I''ll do the rest..."


    She really did not dare to expect anything more, and the expression of the man in the winery that day made her feel more insecure.


    In fact, I really want to take this sentence as an example, but for a man like him, the gap between them is too obvious.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and was obviously disliked by her. She was already very unhappy. This girl is just like this. What she shouldn''t consider is to be brave.


    She lowered her head Lu, dare not easily look up at him, for fear that he indulged in men''s eyes, he is like a devil, easy to introduce themselves into.


    She Yi Zixi is not a God, but an ordinary layman. How can she not be moved when facing such an excellent person as him.


    He stammered, "don''t worry, sir. We know the relationship between us. I''ll have a sense of propriety."


    "Ha ha..." The man sneered, "so you''re worried about this."


    However, as long as it''s something that Mu Shaofeng wants to get, whether it''s people or things, he will get it. No matter how hard the journey is, at least he hasn''t been tired of playing with this girl. How can he let it go easily.


    As for the deadline, it starts with him and ends with him.


    Half squint eyes, raise a woman chin, let her face to himself, "in your eyes can only have me a man."After that, the hot kiss has fallen on her lips


    The man''s unique breath twines between her lips and teeth, sucking domineering, suddenly feel the waves of uneasiness from the man.


    Why did he look like this? Did he feel uneasy because of himself.


    I didn''t expect that a man who has always been calm would also be in such a situation. The more he cares about things, the more scared he is.


    Heart is filled up bit by bit, yizixi obediently closed his eyes, no longer struggle, by the man kiss.


    It was not until a while before the man moved away from his lips and stared at his lips, which were so red and tender that he was very satisfied, but he was still angry at her timid behavior.


    It seems that he doesn''t give her much sense of security. He still needs to work hard, but he thinks that what he has done is obvious enough. Is the girl''s EQ zero? Can''t you see it, or is she always pretending to be stupid with him.


    Just at this time, yiyali''s voice came from the stairwell. In fact, she hesitated for a long time. She was alone in a room. She didn''t know what she was doing, but if she didn''t shout, the food would be cold.


    Hearing the sound of Yi Zixi, he quickly escaped from the man and stood up in a hurry to tidy up his clothes. When he saw the red lips that were kissed by the man, he was in a panic.


    If she was found by her aunt, how could she make it clear? Looking at the man with a pleasant face behind her, she turned away with a snort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Walking down from the upstairs, Yi Zixi kept her head down for fear that her aunt might see something unusual. However, her mind was on Mu Shaofeng, and she paid less attention to herself, which made her feel a little relieved.


    "Mr. mu, come here, please." Yiyali politely invited the man to the table.


    Mu Shaofeng just nodded lightly, and there was no more expression on his face.


    Yi Zixi looked at them and suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He said with a smile, "hee hee, aunt, you sit down."


    In fact, that man is usually like this, is always a poker face, or is a fake smile, at first she is not used to some, but a long time is good.


    Just down the stairs, I could smell the rich aroma. Looking at the plate of hairy crabs, I was greedy. I picked one up with chopsticks and put it on the man''s plate. "No, I haven''t done it for a long time. Come and have a taste."


    Originally, I was not very hungry. After smelling the strong aroma, my stomach started to cry unconsciously. I haven''t seen it for a long time


    Looking at them, they didn''t move their chopsticks, but yizixi couldn''t help it. When she washed the crabs, her greedy insects were lured out.


    Because I still love spicy food, looking at the large plate of spicy crabs in front of me, I can''t help swallowing saliva, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, picking up one and gnawing it.


    "Little greedy cat." When Mu Shaofeng saw a woman like this, he was spoilt in his voice. No matter who was in front of him, he never thought about others when he did things.


    Yizixi and mushaofeng get along very well during this period of time. In good times, they are just like a family, "you can taste delicious too."


    No matter where, as long as the face of food will begin to have no dignity, before also look down on Han Mengting, now she is deeply immersed in food.


    At the moment, the little hand is holding a big golden claw on the right and a crab shell in the left, eating one by one.


    "Alas..." Yiyali helplessly greedy breath, make a wink at her, "you eat slowly, and no one with you."


    Then he turned to the man who had been looking at his niece with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, please don''t blame me. This girl is really spoiled by me. I haven''t had any children, so I regard her as my own girl."


    The smile often hung on the man''s face, revealing alienation and indifference. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Xi''er is very interesting sometimes. I like real people, especially Xi''er."


    When they say this, anyone with a clear eye can see the doting in their eyes, but it has a different taste when it falls into other people''s ears.


    Not sure what nonsense this man will say, he kicked him under the table, representing a warning.


    The man is like never happened, still holding the ambiguous eyes looking at himself.


    Yiyali is not a fool either. She feels the progress between them. If this man can really give Xi''er happiness, it''s also a kind of atonement for her. It''s just to make sure whether this man is sincere or not, so that she won''t be hurt again, just like the first time.


    Although she took them apart by herself, there was a reason for that. As long as ye Haoran''s mother was there, even if they were together, Xi''er would be wronged. In fact, she had already regarded her as her own in her heart.


    So he looked at Mu Shaofeng with a smile and said, "Xi''er has been abroad all these years, and she is not well disciplined. Originally, I wanted to set up rules for her. I''m afraid she can''t get married because she is so spoiled by me, but I''m not willing to be a real parent."


    Speaking of this girl, she is distressed and helpless. She has been put abroad for her career. The main reason for doing so is to save her. I didn''t expect that I took the wrong step and sent her in.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" It''s really inappropriate to talk about this topic here, just like a son-in-law meeting his mother-in-law. But here, who is the son-in-law is just a subordinate relationship. Besides, where are you so bad? Other people are desperately praising you. How can you say that about yourself.


    Yiyali said with a helpless smile, "you child Mr. Mu is so funny. "


    It seems that the relationship between the mother and the daughter is really good. From her eyes, you can see the love for the girl. But why didn''t she stop her at the beginning, she let the beast take her out as a weight.


    If all this is false, then this woman is really too difficult to play.


    In fact, when Xi''er was kidnapped last time, we could see her uneasiness. She kept her favorite man''s child as her own. I really don''t know what she thought and what her mood was.


    Mu Shaofeng half laughs to play the circle, inserts "Yi madam, sees your mother and daughter two relations are so good, really is like is the biological same, really lets the human envy."


    "Ha ha Sometimes the girl''s mouth is not good, but her heart is not bad. It''s said that now she works in the Empire, and I hope Mr. Mu will be more tolerant in the future. " After that, he lowered his head. He didn''t know what Mu Shaofeng had just said. It was just like his own birth. He said that Xi''er had given birth to her daughter, or he had found out something.These days, her eyelids have been jumping, and her heart is very flustered. The last time this phenomenon happened, Xi''er was kidnapped. At that time, she realized that the girl was so important in her heart that she unconsciously became an indispensable part.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes stay on Yi Yali''s face all the time. Her expression doesn''t escape her eyes at all. She doesn''t expose this lie for Xi''er''s sake. If you let him know what she will do to this girl in the future, don''t worry about his ruthlessness.


    Turning to the little woman staring at her, "I will."


    His woman naturally has to have a temper. In the end, no one can bear it except him. Even if he offends anyone outside, he will support and be afraid of anything. As a man, how can his woman be wronged outside.


    Xiao Mo got up and poured a glass of red wine for all of you.


    Yiya Li nodded politely and said that she could not see the wayward young lady in her body. Years are really a sharp weapon, which can smooth people.


    "Don''t be stunned, eat quickly," he said politely to Mu Shaofeng, "these are relatively light, listen to Xi''er say that your stomach is not good, I hope you can have the same appetite as Mr. mu."


    Gaze is only a second, and then quickly lowered his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Mu Shaofeng didn''t notice her guilty actions, but when she heard these things from his little girl, she didn''t care any more.


    Glancing at the dining table, she found that some of them were common on the dining table of the imperial capital, and others she had made for herself. She just patronized the dish of hairy crabs and ignored the others.


    In fact, he didn''t ask too much for food. He just stayed with her for a long time, and his appetite was raised. Although he didn''t usually let her cook, he really missed the food cooked by this little girl for a certain time.


    Pick up chopsticks, clip a, "Yi madam''s craft is really good."


    Yi Zixi saw that he was able to pick up his chopsticks by himself at the moment, slightly expressing the difference. Generally speaking, this man is the same as he has no hands, and he has to endure to wait on everything. This time, he didn''t embarrass himself. I really want to thank him.


    "Well Then you can eat more, "yiyali replied." I know that people who walk around the mall can''t avoid wine. Besides, you have a bad appetite. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. "


    "Good." Mu Shaofeng said faintly, then turned his head and looked at the woman who had been staring at him, "why don''t you eat? Is it hard for me to taste better than delicious food?"


    "Oh It''s nothing. " Aware of his gaffe, shyly lowered his head, eating his bowl of hairy crabs.


    Yiyali and Xiao Mo look at each other and smile.


    It''s rare for her to be so busy at the dinner table. When she comes home, either she sees her aunt fighting with her uncle, or she eats by herself. She is very calm. This is the only time she goes home and feels the taste of home.


    After dinner, yizixi is sitting on the sofa watching TV plays without nutrition, while the two people are sitting together tasting tea and talking about topics they don''t understand.


    Xiao Mo also sat with himself, did not expect that this man would see these, and asked with a smile, "assistant Xiao, what do you think of this performance?"


    "Ah..." Xiao Mo a Leng, coping with reply, "still OK."


    "If you were that woman, who would you choose?"


    The male master has always been stuffy. Although he is good to the female master, he is not good at expressing himself. He can give up his love in order to help her.


    So although the male master two is a bit scum, he betrayed the female master because of a wrong thing, but the person he loves most in his heart is still the girl.


    Yi Zixi told him the story, "in fact, I think everyone makes mistakes, which is a little forgivable, don''t you think?"


    If she would choose that man to be the second, it would be too hard and tired to be with another man. What she likes is a person who likes to express in words.


    "This..." It''s a bit difficult to do. Miss Yi used to like that kind of man. Isn''t his husband


    Without his answer, he got up and sat next to the other two. After a long time with Mu Shaofeng, Xiao Mo turned into a fool.


    Looking at their conversation, the atmosphere was a little harmonious, but they couldn''t get in the way of what they were talking about, so they just sat aside to help them make tea and do what they could.


    But the man''s occasional gaze makes him feel uncomfortable, with something in his eyes that he can''t understand.


    When waiting for himself to find out, men don''t start looking to the other side.


    Just now, the man''s eyes seemed to be hallucinating, and it''s rare that this man talked so much today. Usually, he was very poor, and he seldom spoke respectfully when he was free.


    about half an hour later, after the topic was over, yiyali wanted to go out to see her off, but mu Shaofeng repeatedly insisted that she should be replaced by her niece.


    But when he saw yizixi and went out, the man didn''t refuse.


    When I came out of the house, I turned around to look at the man behind me, and then looked at the car on the other side. At the moment, there were only two of them. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Head down, staring at their toes, muttering, "I do not know today''s meal, sir is still satisfied?"


    At the moment, I can only casually pull out a topic to save the atmosphere so embarrassing.


    "Well, it''s good. It seems that I''ll have another divan to eat in the future." Mu Shaofeng replied impolitely.


    "Cut, in your capacity, where worry about eating place." As long as the place where he appeared was respectful, I really felt that my family could not hold the great sage.


    "Some things can''t be bought with money."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t bother with her any more. It seems that the girl is staying here tonight. I really regret that I agreed to her request in the morning. I raised my hand to touch the woman''s face. I feel cold and comfortable. "Go back and have a rest early, OK?"


    "Well," Yi Zixi nodded obediently. Unexpectedly, he didn''t force himself, "then you should have a rest early and call me when you get home."


    I don''t know when, they become like a couple.


    "Good." Mu Shaofeng gave her a deep look and gave her a kiss on her forehead.Until the black car disappeared in his sight, yizixi turned and walked in. When he stepped into the hall, he heard yiyali''s call.


    Slowly put away their emotions, toward the aunt.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie? Don''t you go to rest?" After sitting on the sofa, holding her arm, leaning against her arms, "aunt, what are your plans for the future?"


    Before she could speak, she took the lead.


    On hearing her mention this question, yiyali was a little stunned. She rubbed her hair and said, "don''t you want me to spend more time with you?"


    "Of course, you have less time with me since I was a child, but I can''t just do it for myself. I''m afraid you will be lonely in the future." She now has no extravagance, just for her to be happy to finish the next life.


    For so many years, they have been living together. Now they don''t have much time around her. They should have some. Next, they have a stable life, which she can''t replace.


    I''m afraid my aunt hasn''t recovered from her last relationship. After all, I''ve been with my uncle for more than ten years. No matter what, after a long time, I''ll have feelings.


    "I don''t have any experience now. Besides, I''m so old that no one can look up to me."


    "Why, women are the most tasteful now."


    I''m a little confused about feelings now. In fact, she can understand my aunt. After all, there is a person living in her heart. It''s hard to find someone else. After all, there is no one to replace that position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "I''m not as carefree as you are now, but I want to ask you how far you and Mu Shaofeng have developed. At the beginning, I learned that he was But now... "


    Some words she didn''t say, all complained that she didn''t have the ability, but if this thing was self defeating, it would be good.


    Yi Zixi was a little surprised. How did she know the deal between her and Mu Shaofeng? It seemed that she had never mentioned it to her, or when she was drunk and said nonsense. Originally, she didn''t want to worry her aunt about it.


    That time of meeting, is to come back together with Yan Shengyi, some embarrassed looking at her "how do you know."


    I didn''t want to let her worry about herself, so I could put it off in a few words. After all, my image has always been a good girl in my aunt''s heart. In fact, I''m also a good girl outside. I didn''t inspire my other side until I met that bastard. Maybe he was too much to make me like this.


    Rabbit anxious will jump wall, not to mention is a person, she is not soft persimmon, suddenly feel that this is also good, who dare to bully her again, waved his fist, beat her everywhere to find teeth.


    "It''s a bit unexpected that a tough man like Mu Shaofeng can do so much forbearance for you. If you can, I hope you will seize this opportunity."


    Not for others, even for themselves, but also to find such a backer.


    "If you are true, then my aunt hopes that there will be a good ending for both of you. If you only want to be fresh for a while, it won''t do you any good. Do you remember this sentence? I reminded you the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of his aunt''s questioning, I really have nothing to say. I thought it was very good to hide. This time I asked him to come to my home for dinner, I just wanted him to help my aunt and give her a reassurance. I didn''t expect that I finally got myself in.


    They all blame the man Mu Shaofeng for his eyes. As long as they are not blind, they can see the problem.


    "Well There are some things I can''t control. I have my own sense of propriety. Aunt, you''d better rest early. " After that, he ran upstairs. The problems between them can''t be explained in one night. Many things have to be discussed in the long run.


    She didn''t expect that things would come to such an end today. She thought that she would be tired of playing by him after several times, and she could recover her freedom. Who knows that this man not only didn''t let go of himself, but also intensified.


    After a long time, my mood has changed a lot. Only by leaning against the starlight in front of the French window can I make my heart more peaceful, "Alas She should have thought that one day, after all, paper can''t hold fire


    Originally in order to save my aunt''s life, I didn''t want things to fall into the hands of outsiders and let the fox spirit succeed. Finally, I went around in such a big circle and lost my heart. It''s not worth the loss.


    If you want to blame yourself, you will blame yourself. Once upon a time, you have no hesitation. You dream that if she chooses to manage, she can help her aunt and not let others succeed.


    Every time I think about it, I will blame myself for my aunt''s strength. Which woman doesn''t like to choose to live in a greenhouse and be a flower.


    All of a sudden, the bell rings, startled himself, take money phone, it seems that he has arrived home, "hello."


    "I''m home." On the other side of the phone came a man''s mellow voice, which was very nice.


    "Oh." After that, a silence, looking at the arms of the bear, stroking him.


    The man really called himself, but he didn''t say, "well What are you doing? "


    "Talk to you." Although the words are short, they are gentle. Without her, the night is doomed to be sleepless, and the fragrance of her body can still be heard in the air, as if she is in her arms now, like a kitten.


    But the dream is a dream after all, the little girl in reality is a hedgehog full of thorns.


    "Oh, go on..." It is estimated that this man is too boring to find himself. In fact, he is very boring lying in bed at the moment. He usually stays with him and doesn''t find it. All of a sudden, the night without him really makes him a little uncomfortable, so will he be the same?


    "I have nothing to say, either." His tone is like a king above, which makes Yi Zixi very helpless. Since he bought something to talk about and called himself, he can''t create some without topic.


    Angry then said, "then I''ll hang up."


    After that, the only thing left in the phone was "dudududu..." The sound of the sound.


    Mu Shaofeng screwed his brows. Unexpectedly, the little girl really dared to hang up her phone. Her courage was really fattening. Seeing that it was more than ten o''clock, she threw her mobile phone aside.


    Waiting for tomorrow, the rest of the time is their own, do not worry.


    I got up and walked out of the dark window. At the moment, only a few yellow lights were on on the long road, but my mood was no longer as lonely as before.


    When yizixi got up early in the morning, he felt that when he arrived at the shooting site, the D & F staff had almost arrived. It had to be said that the Empire''s work was effective, and it was absolutely not tardy.Looking at the invited spokesperson has been ready, but there is no shadow of Nangong Jin.


    At this time, the leaves rushed to, "director, Mr. Nangong is not in good health recently, and he is nursing the wound."


    In fact, it may be that people are playing big names. After all, famous stars are not so easy to invite, especially Nangong Jin, who doesn''t care about status and money.


    Yi Zixi didn''t say anything. After all, he had heard about his injury in filming. His body is the most important thing. It''s not wrong for people to take time to recover.


    The car was parked outside the shooting site, and yizixi took the lead in, leaving behind a few people who had not come yet.


    The most important thing for us to work together is to understand each other.


    When I saw Han Mengting sitting on the sofa with a drink, I couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Only a few days did not see, that small face is very thin, originally not much meat, standard awl face, now looks more pale, "you two quarrel again?"


    Every time, it''s clear that two people love each other to death. When they fight, they will die. When they are together, they absolutely love each other and kill each other.


    Han Mengting side face, looking at her, blinking a pair of big eyes, muddleheaded appearance, "which have, you read wrong, I obviously eat a lot, where will thin."


    Yi Zixi frowned, his eyes are not wrong, this girl must have something to hide from herself, nothing to buy something cute, this behavior is very suspicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Gong bingye." Then he would take out his cell phone.


    When Han Mengting heard these three words again, her tears fell down. Until her family knew what happened between them, she hinted that she must hold the man''s thigh.


    Usually those so-called relatives, where have their own little care, now it''s good, out of things know to find themselves.


    She loves Gong bingye, but she loves him, not everything behind him. She doesn''t want him to know how powerful her family is. If so, she would rather not have the future.


    Just to leave a good image in his mind


    "What''s going on?" I knew that she had something to do with it. Just now I forced myself to smile. When she mentioned the name of Gong bingye, she couldn''t help it.


    "Our relationship is just like that. It''s not as good as you see. We can take what we need from each other. Now that I''m popular, it doesn''t matter whether we have him or not." Han Mengting shrugged her shoulders and wiped away her tears. Since she was seen through, there was no need to force her face to smile. That was not her style.


    When you are in a bad mood, laughing is really worse than crying.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t understand and looks at her. A few days ago, when he left, they were still stuck together like honey. It''s because some of their thinking can''t keep up with the trend, and the one here is a little too fast.


    It''s embarrassing to see her staring at herself all the time. Their first principle as actors is to present the best side to everyone. They can''t bring emotional things to work.


    "Oh, Xi''er, we won''t talk about him. If you are really good for me, don''t take care of him in the future. If he asks you again, you don''t know this man."


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. She knew her character and was a little close to that man. As long as it was decided, no one could shake her.


    But will Gong bingye let go so easily? He used a lot of strength to chase her. How can he be reconciled now?


    Yi Zixi breathed a breath and said softly, "well, you don''t want to listen, so we won''t talk about her any more."


    Since I have experienced it, I know that the white people are angry. You can''t listen to anything you say.


    Before the two of her arrived, she saw a group of people surrounded in front of her. She muttered, "who is that big?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." At this time, Han Mengting also came to the spirit, no longer crying like just now.


    It seems that women like to gossip.


    When the chief producer saw them, he was stunned, but suddenly remembered that the director had always been a big hit around him. Han Mengting, who was sheltered by the palace family, immediately raised her smile and said, "Miss Yi, you''re here."


    For such a person, Yi Zixi has seen a lot, only to see his relationship with Mu Shaofeng is not simple, just come to flatter, if there is no that man who can know who he is.


    Reaching out and not smiling, Yi Zixi politely responded, "Hello, producer."


    "It''s said that director Yi has been overworked recently. What''s the matter now? Is he relieved?" Asked the producer with concern.


    Han Mengting for such flattery are some can''t go on, go to the other side.


    This sentence can''t help but make Yi Zixi stunned, this is all where with where, in politeness, he would say a few words to him, looking at the people gathered over there, can''t help but ask, "in the end, what big man, let the group of little girls excited so."


    Is it


    "Oh, director Yi doesn''t know. It''s Mr. Nangong." The man immediately returned.


    Yi Zixi blinked. He didn''t expect that he could come here today. It''s really beyond his expectation. He is a suitable player. A big star like him is also a powerful person. It''s almost the same whether he will come or not.


    They then went to the crowd and saw Nangong Jin sitting on one side. Because of the large number of people, there was obvious impatience on her face.


    Producers and agents also began to dredge nearby, first to evacuate those onlookers, then escorted Nangong Jin to leave.


    I don''t know where the news came from. There were so many people at one time. The power of fans was really poor. After a while, they were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    In addition, they also choose many new girls here. They are not sensible, which leads to such a chaotic situation.


    As soon as I saw the chance to get in touch with international stars, I couldn''t care so much. My eyes began to shine, and I almost fainted with excitement.


    As long as there is Nangong Jin in the place, the rest of the star will be slightly inferior, has been sought after by the people of the coquettish queen Han Mengting, at the moment is being left out in the cold, so good, she is now emotional instability, if there is anyone who is not sure what happened, the most important thing is to let her calm down.


    Any choice you make when you are excited is impractical and usually makes you regret.


    I have nothing to do. I''m looking at this man. It''s really better than watching TV from a close distance. I''ve seen it before, but because of the man Mu Shaofeng, I always don''t have the chance to observe carefully. Now the opportunity is coming.Now people have been evacuated almost, Nangong Jin see her, then stand up, "how, the corner of the mouth spirit better?"


    Yi Zixi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this man would care about him so much. He was really flattered and said with a smile, "it''s almost relieved. In fact, I came to ask if your injury is better."


    She can have what matter, pour is him, the outside world has been rumored that Nangong Jin accidentally fell down when shooting the circus, how now he seems to be a real sick man.


    Han Mengting saw her question and explained in a low voice: "it''s Mr. Mu who said that your body is a little tired recently. He told them that they wouldn''t let you interfere in the little things that they can do."


    Yi Zixi nodded, which is normal. She has been haunted in the company all the time. Those people also want to know where she is. I didn''t expect Mu Shaofeng to be so careful.


    Since it doesn''t often appear in their D & F, the insiders have heard about it, and she is the only one who is still in the dark.


    No wonder we all care about ourselves. This kind of eye-catching sight really makes us a little unable to bear.


    Nangong Jin''s attitude to herself changed suddenly. It might be that she sent the sword which was the father''s favorite as a gift that day.


    In addition to this, I really can''t think of any other reason, "how is the old man''s health?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    At the last banquet, my grandfather was not as old as he was. He was radiant and energetic.


    "Fortunately, I have already gone back." Looking at the woman standing all the time, he motioned her to sit down beside him and poured her a glass of water.


    Looking at Yi Zixi, he said seriously, "that gift really wants to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, that stingy man probably wouldn''t have taken it out. Grandfather said that if you have any difficulties in the future, just open your mouth. The door of our Nangong family is open to you."


    Yi Zixi shook his head, "in fact, the decision-making power is still in the hands of Mu Shaofeng, I just casually said it, which is so serious, just like the old man."


    It''s a good thing for him to make such an old man happy. It seems that he really wants something in return.


    Nangong Jin''s attitude today is really unexpected. If she still sits in the past, I''m afraid she doesn''t bother to look up at herself. Now sitting together seems like a good friend she has known for many years.


    The rest of the producers and the selected people, looking at such a harmonious scene, can''t help sighing that Mr. Mu''s power is too great, even the international stars have to sell some face.


    Alas It''s said that the power of the president of the empire can be concealed. Who doesn''t want to get close to the people related to the Empire? Besides, I heard that director Yi is very popular with Mr. Yi.


    Because of this, the jealousy of the remaining girls began to burn up. They were no worse than her, and they didn''t feel inferior to yizixi. Why was her life so good? They still remember the scene of the last time she was in the box.


    As for why Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng staged that scene in the box, the legend goes like this. During another kidnapping, Yi Zixi stepped forward and saved his brother Yan Shengyi. Originally they were a couple, but first Mu Shaofeng arrived in time and saved her from the kidnappers. Then Yi Zixi did not know what kind of seductive magic he used to seduce her.


    A few days later, he served as the Secretary of the president of Empire and wanted to take the place of Xiao mo. he really had ulterior motives. He looked pure and pure, but in fact he had so many playful hearts, otherwise he would not have been fascinated by the president of Empire.


    "Did you hear that Mr. Mu said that yizixi was his girlfriend in the box that time? Is that true?" A girl whispered.


    Another one said, "it''s true. At that time, I was sitting in it. Not to mention how presumptuous she was, I held my husband''s neck in front of everyone, and boldly asked him to sing to her."


    "Ah? So, sir, yes? Not for a mistress. " It''s hard to believe that a man like an iceberg would have such a side if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to see this spectacular picture with my own eyes.


    Everyone is full of disdain. Anyway, the hidden rules of the entertainment circle are all in front of us. They are all mixed in the same circle. Who knows that.


    In order to satisfy their vanity and status, there is no other way but to climb up step by step.


    It''s necessary for girls to get together and gossip. I don''t know what the story has been tampered with, but Yi Zixi really doesn''t care about it. It''s better to be jealous. As long as she doesn''t go too far and is within her endurance, she can treat as if she doesn''t know anything. But once she challenges her bottom line, it''s time for her to do it.


    Don''t say that she uses fox enchantment, so I really want to fascinate that man, completely for their own use.


    For these unimportant things, I don''t want to explain. It''s just that I can''t eat grapes to say common sour. She understands very well. After all, the man is really fascinated by himself.


    When the people are almost all together, the leaves take them to change clothes.


    Since Nangong Jin takes time out of her busy schedule, she naturally has to take pictures of him first. Only when those big names have finished taking pictures will it be her turn to take those small roles.


    It''s just that those new comers, no matter how much time they have to wait, don''t make a complaint. If they want to stay in this circle, the first thing is to restrain themselves. What this society wants is people who understand the rules and keep their temper at your parents.


    Looking at the superstars who are all here today, they are full of adoration, and no one dares to complain.


    Nangong Jin has always been the male god in the hearts of girls. Han Mengting''s temperament is the queen in the entertainment circle. Now they are standing together, and they really grab enough parts of the play.


    After many years as a designer behind the scenes, it was the first time that I saw other people make films, make-up and change clothes. I always saw it myself, but the layout of the shooting scene and the machines were really fresh to me.


    When Nangong Jin came out, she was so charming that she didn''t make up. Now she didn''t dare to look directly at her. She just used her spare light to sweep her face. She couldn''t help being coy.


    Now that he has taken off his suit and shoes and put on sports, he also has a different taste. The feeling of a sunny boy makes her want to cry out, not to mention the girls, some of them even scream excitedly.This time, the design coverage is quite comprehensive. In addition to the bold combination of bright colors such as suits, it also includes the design of leisure and sports, and even pajamas.


    Every year, there is a special show for pajamas at the Paris fashion show. As an imperial company, they can''t fall behind and keep pace with the times. Therefore, the design team who has been with them for several months has been working hard.


    The manuscript is filtered and deleted over and over again, and dozens of styles are selected from thousands of copies. Each style is made and compared, so all the exquisite works are presented here.


    Although the process is a little tired, every design is born in their own hands like a child. After they are nurtured and brought up, this joy is not something that people in the design field can''t understand.


    Nangong Jin is really worthy of her face and figure, as long as it is a random action can become a pose, attracted countless screams.


    Thanks to the man who didn''t enter the entertainment industry, otherwise just the fans of these two people could fight to death.


    Camera "click "It''s a beautiful voice, recording a series of men''s actions, and even changing it into a video, because every action is so perfect that people are reluctant to delete it.


    I''m afraid that the final selection will take a lot of time. The producer sees that a few girls next to him want to take out their cell phones to take pictures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    A command, "distinguish your position, what are you doing here?"


    But a few people were not famous enough to annoy the producers. They all took back their mobile phones obediently. When he turned his head, they made faces at the back.


    Yi Zixi is helpless to shake his head, why now the entertainment industry is so bad, just a few black sheep, stir a pot of fishy.


    Soon after, Nangong Jin''s close-up were all shot well, worthy of being a professional person, compared with other people is sharp.


    Nangong Jin''s face began to get worse. However, although the producer was also selected by the Empire, she did not dare to challenge the patience of other superstars. If she let go, then she would suffer in the end. Those who were shot well would be left to the designer.


    After the explanation, please take the big star to another scene to continue shooting.


    At that moment, even Han Mengting could not help sighing, "Wow, really handsome!"


    Yizixi also smile, "that is not, after all, is my male god."


    "Well, Mr. mu, isn''t he the so-called male god in your heart?" Han Mengting can''t help glancing at her, "if I say, Mu Shaofeng is not worse than Nangong Jin at all. It''s better than Nangong Jin. It''s just that people are big people and don''t like to be seen in public."


    If according to the girl''s character, when Mu Shaofeng and Nangong Jin are the same, they are surrounded by a bunch of small fans every day, then they are not jealous.


    "So you think Nangong Jin''s family is for money?" The influence behind Nangong Jin can''t be underestimated. Nangong family is also a person with a head and a face. Although it''s not clear how powerful it is, it''s not easy to listen to Mu Shaofeng''s tone.


    While they were talking, ye ye took two boxes of lunch, handed one to her and the other to Han Mengting, and said with a smile, "director, Miss Han has had a meal. Don''t think the food of the crew is bad. It''s all like this. You should be wronged first."


    "I''m not a lady of gold. I''m not so delicate." Then they went to the corner and sat down. While eating, they whispered, "I seem to be in some trouble recently."


    I know that I should not say other things when she is in a bad mood, but I can''t tell other people except her.


    "You said Han Mengting took a bite, then put the lunch box aside and looked at her seriously.


    Looking around, when he was sure that there was no one, he told her everything that had happened in the winery that day.


    Han Mengting snorted, "men are like this. What''s more, they are so dignified. Even if they don''t find them, many people will send them to bed." seeing her worried look, she suddenly asked, "are you worried about taking Mu Shaofeng away after that woman comes back?"


    Yizixi nodded, found something wrong, and said: "don''t talk nonsense."


    What is the relationship between her and that man now? She just keeps it, so she doesn''t know her position in his heart.


    Now she is beside Mu Shaofeng, there are a group of people who are covetous of themselves. Now she is not only good, but also a few more.


    However, from Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and behavior, we can see that he is different from yizixi. His strong possessive desire is not what he likes.


    It''s just that they have to go through a lot from liking to loving. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time. They met each other in that way. It''s hard to avoid estrangement in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Shaofeng is not like that. Maybe it''s someone else''s trap, waiting for you to jump." She comforted, no matter what, she could see Mu Shaofeng''s character, otherwise she would have been in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    Yi Zixi lowered his eyes to cover up his irritability. After thinking about it, he had a bad temper. It seemed that since he was together, he had been thinking about everything for himself. Maybe he said that the past had changed, so it was really the past.


    As long as it is what he said, he will inexplicably believe it.


    As long as those people don''t make any more tricks, they won''t give up easily. In the end, even if they lose both sides, they won''t give in endlessly like before.


    Simply after lunch, Nangong Jin and Han Mengting go in to have a rest under the guidance of the producer. In the process of preparing clothes, they hear that mengke''er will come later.


    I didn''t expect that the image spokesperson of this brand would finally choose mengke''er as its role, and the rest would be supporting roles. Maybe it''s also related to Mu Shaofeng, which really wrongs Han Mengting.


    When I heard the three words of mengke''er, I still had some resistance in my heart. Thinking that the clothes I had designed with all my heart would be worn on this woman, I began to lose my breath.


    I really don''t know what happened to me recently, whether it''s going to be those days or not, otherwise I would not be so fussy as I am now.


    It makes me sick to think of this woman playing tricks in front of Mu Shaofeng.


    At this time, Han Mengting came and saw her abnormal face. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Those things have passed, so there is no need to mention them again.It didn''t take long for mengke''er to come to the scene under the protection of her entourage. Seeing her coming, the producer went to meet her in person.


    Yizixi just looked at all this coldly. This day is really busy for him. After flattering each other, is it tired to live like this.


    Through the escort of these people, we can see that mengke''er is very valuable. It''s just that she takes so many people with her everywhere. It''s not cumbersome, but she shows off to others.


    It''s just that compared with Nangong Jin, the status of other people is not a bit higher than her. Why don''t you see where he went and bring a group of people? Otherwise, the bombers would have such a taste, and it would be a bit dirty to put on the clothes they designed for her.


    Mengke''er enters the dressing room surrounded by a group of people. Nangong Jin and mengke''er take photos in the afternoon.


    Han Mengting is the second woman in charge. She wants to stand behind mengke''er. She''s really annoyed at this decision, but now it''s not the place to send it out. If it''s true, she won''t let her come.


    Don''t say Gong bingye didn''t agree at last, even he didn''t allow it.


    The rest of the people don''t have any opinions. On the contrary, they are all happy. Today, the three big stars of Soochow finally come together. This is something that many people can''t hope to do. How can they have any opinions if they can set them off?


    Looking around, why didn''t you see fan fan who was elected by the new Jin? He asked Ye Zixi, "fan fan, why didn''t you notice her all day?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Also that wench is a plastic talent, all aspects of the conditions are relatively good, if you lose such an opportunity, I feel sorry for her.


    The leaf also looked around. "I saw her coming in the morning. Now maybe she''s preparing in the dressing room."


    Yi Zixi didn''t say anything more. One of the young men ran to her in a hurry, "Miss Yi, the producer has something to say to you."


    The first thing I see when I enter the dressing room is that Meng Ke''er, accompanied by her assistant, drinks afternoon tea leisurely.


    She didn''t pay too much attention to herself. She just took a glance and went to the direction of the producer.


    Seeing Yi Zixi''s figure, he immediately changed into a gentle face and said enthusiastically: "director Yi is coming. Please sit down first."


    Yi Zixi nodded, thinking about what he wanted to say to himself. Could it be a dream? What''s wrong with that bitch.


    "I don''t know what the producer wants from me?"


    "Well, fan fan''s family just had a little bit of trouble. I''m afraid we can''t finish the shooting now, but the plan still needs to be implemented as before. I heard that you have a good relationship with Miss Meng, so let''s try the feeling in front of the camera."


    The producer stares at the changes in her face, trying to find a satisfactory answer.


    Hearing this news, Yi Zixi could not help but be stunned. He looked at him, and then at mengke''er, and said euphemistically, "I don''t think I''m suitable."


    At the beginning, they really broke their heads for this role. She didn''t want to be known in front of so many people, and she didn''t want to set off any public opinion.


    Now fan fan has something to do, no matter how to say, it''s not her turn. She''s just a designer behind the scenes. Even if anything happens in front of her, it doesn''t have much to do with her.


    Dream can son stand up, walk to her side, "it doesn''t matter, with your face, you can let other people shut up."


    I felt that what I said was not quite right. I suddenly laughed, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. I mean you are a new person. As long as you have a good foundation, some things can be cultivated slowly."


    As for what she said, even if she had a problem with this woman in her heart, she couldn''t show it face to face. She just asked herself to cooperate with them to take photos. She was not prepared at all.


    Although I usually like to take those beautiful photos and dream that I can stand under the flash one day, this time it''s a matter of great importance and represents the brand.


    It''s a matter of great importance. She shouldn''t have any tricks on herself, or even Mu Shaofeng would not let her go.


    It''s a kind of dream that the empire made such a big investment this time.


    Mengke''er looked at the woman who was still in a daze. After pulling her over, she asked her makeup artist to make up for her. "You''ll have an audition later to see the effect."


    So in an hour, a group of people helped her dress up. Han Mengting waited outside for a long time, and wanted to kill herself several times.


    After waiting for mengke''er to leave, she asked the makeup artist next to her, only to know that she recommended herself to play the role.


    Dial your own phone and let the women outside come in


    "Otherwise I didn''t see that little girl all the time, so I left." Looking at the Xi''er who was dressed up, suddenly his eyes lit up, "well, you will soon become a big star."


    The influence of the empire is known all over the country, and with such a beautiful face, it''s hard even if you don''t know.


    Yi Zixi still hasn''t recovered from this event. Putting such an opportunity on others is like a piece of pie falling from the sky and hitting his head. Up to now, the whole person hasn''t recovered.


    "Do you think this is really good?" She always felt a little uneasy, as if she had robbed other people''s things.


    Isn''t it strange


    "It''s not acting. It''s just being a model and taking a picture. As long as the face is OK, it''s OK." This time, I really want to be happy for her. I whispered in her ear: "it''s better to fascinate the one in your family, so that he can still think about others and try to trample that bitch under his feet."


    What? It''s just like someone who hasn''t seen anything in the world. It''s so pompous to be out there.


    Even her precious husband has changed the way he used to be. How can she think of him again unconsciously


    Straighten her head, turn on all the lights around the mirror, "you see, you''re so beautiful, there''s nothing you don''t have confidence in, it''s not like you."


    Dun dun said: "you ah, is lost with her popularity, otherwise where there is her place."


    As soon as I came in just now, I saw that woman was very upset. I pretended to be weak every day, so I couldn''t let myself see her strong side.


    A fox son flavor, really do not know what those supporters like her, no coquettish pose?


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to fight with her. After all, she didn''t care much about and didn''t like things in the entertainment circle. Otherwise, she had so many opportunities in front of her and had a big star friend. As long as she used to use her fame to stir fry, it would be hard to be popular.She just doesn''t want to affect the reputation of the brand. As a designer, no matter in front of anything, she has to think about the brand first. I really don''t want to let the money invested by Mu Shaofeng go astray.


    In the outside instant discussion opened, "otherwise I how didn''t see fan fan, it was our big designer to squeeze people away, otherwise say, behind the influence is not the same."


    They are all people around LAN Qianli. Mu Shaofeng won''t appear on this occasion today, so naturally, the young lady is lying in the beauty salon doing a water light massage.


    The only people who came here were her subordinates and those who were with her heart. They just wanted to create some confusion and stink their reputation.


    Villain can only have this vision, otherwise the LAN family has not become a big climate, from master to slave are a virtue.


    The rest of the new people around them, even if they are angry, dare not say a few words, for fear that a man who is not careful to offend the red man around him, let himself go.


    They have been very careful all the time, but they don''t want to cause any trouble.


    Some people''s expressions are dismissive of yizixi, but they dare not say one more word in front of her. As long as someone is not happy, it''s not a matter of minutes to let them go. One of the girls,


    , ran into the dressing room timidly and took away the foundation she had left on the dresser. She whispered, "ah, Miss Yi, I''m sorry, I... I forgot one thing here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Then he ran out immediately.


    Yi Zixi sneers. Some people really take themselves seriously if they don''t manage them. They are just a dog raised by LAN Qianli. What''s the right to bark in front of them.


    Han Mengting stands up, is stopped by Yi Zixi, and approaches those people step by step. Han Mengting also follows her. As a best friend, how can she watch her relatives suffer losses.


    "Oh, isn''t this our big designer? How can I say the center is empty?" A person said, it seems that yizixi is not afraid at all. Other people standing beside her don''t come to watch the fun, and don''t mean to persuade them.


    Suddenly a bus palmed her face and stepped forward, "as you said, if you let me know you are barking in the back again, don''t blame me for telling Mu Shaofeng to let you go."


    Covering her face, I didn''t expect that she would become what she is now. It''s very different from when she was in high school. When she wanted to get up, she grabbed her next door and said, "dare you!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" Yi Zixi turns around and stares at her.


    It was just an ordinary look, but it made her feel empty. She was scared back several steps unconsciously.


    Until Yi Zixi and Han Mengting gradually walked away, she was relieved, holding the palm, "you wait for me."


    It''s just a mistress of Mu Shaofeng and Bian. How can she make so much noise for you.


    Just now, I was scared by her words.


    But it''s really popular in Imperial company that when she was a secretary, an assistant offended her and asked her husband to dismiss her.


    Everyone knows that as long as they are driven out by the imperial company, the rest of the companies will no longer dare to employ them, and they can only choose to go to those humble small enterprises.


    Of course, there is no comparability of welfare. Now she is just like a nobody, swaggering in people''s eyes, with a pure face.


    Presumably Nangong Jin is also cheated by her face, otherwise how can you talk and laugh.


    Patting her chest, the master of their family has a cooperative relationship with Mr. mu. She can do whatever she wants. She''s the most popular person around Mr. LAN. How can she be scared easily.


    This cheap woman is so gentle and considerate in front of others, which makes everyone feel like Bai Qinglian. In fact, I don''t know how many times she has been played secretly.


    I really want to tear off the face behind her mask to see what it looks like.


    Yizixi took the place of fan fan, which spread in the whole studio in a few minutes.


    I didn''t have much surprise about it until she and Han Mengting came to the lounge.


    See her Nangong Jin''s first sentence is, "are you interested in plane?"


    Yi Zixi shook his head, "I never thought that one day I could speak for my works."


    The works designed by myself are like a child, pieced together little by little until the whole outline appears.


    Nangong Jin didn''t say anything more, just took a drink from the cup, "as long as you like it."


    He himself did not have any opinion, "don''t try, come directly later."


    This sentence is meant for the producers. As a graphic designer, there is no hard and fast technical requirement. Even if you can''t move, someone will guide you.


    "I..." I still don''t have much confidence in this matter.


    See her uneasiness, Han Mengting pull her to sit on the side, "nothing, I''ll be there for a while."


    Nangong Jin''s mouth is also like a smile, send someone to pour her a cup, who let her settle down, just slowly said: "don''t care about other people''s eyes, do yourself."


    This sentence makes Yi Zixi feel a little warm in his heart. His image is always cold. I didn''t expect that he could say a few words about himself.


    I didn''t expect that a gift would buy off such a cold person.


    It wasn''t until the shooting that I understood what Nangong Jin said. If I really didn''t like it, I''m afraid it would be too difficult to stick to it.


    It''s not easy to wait until you do something that seems very simple.


    In one afternoon, just pose for more than 20, in the spotlight, I feel my face is hot and uncomfortable.


    A woman standing behind her said, "ah..." He fell to the ground with a loud crash.


    Yi Zixi helplessly looked at her and saw the girl get up with a face of grievance, "Miss Yi, why do you want to step on me?"


    But turned a white eye, is also a person who seeks to die.


    However, the producer''s patience at the moment is almost worn out, and the newcomer really doesn''t know the rules, but he is not sure if the girl is looking for something on purpose, and the person sitting next to him has been waiting for a long time.A girl can''t help complaining: "you see she has been making mistakes, how can we continue?"


    "Yes..." After her complaint, a few people can''t help saying that they can''t do it on the basis of their relationship. If they work hard, how can they delay us so long.


    "If it''s like this, I can''t cooperate." At first glance, she was brought here because of the influence behind her, and her faces were also very unconvinced.


    "Since I can''t cooperate, it''s meaningless to stay. Let her leave." Next to the location of a low voice sounded, the voice with a trace of displeasure.


    The producer knew that he had no patience at the moment and was busy winking at the person in charge.


    He walked up to the girl and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to come back tomorrow."


    "Ah Director, you What did you say? " The girl''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression.


    She made a mistake, how to turn around and let herself go.


    Seeing that the timing was not right, another person immediately said, "if you let her leave, then there is no way to implement it according to the original plan."


    The producer didn''t say anything. Mr. Yi did say that he would follow the above plan, and the final distribution right was in the hands of director Yi.


    Looking at yizixi, waiting for her order to go down, but she didn''t speak. Anyway, she had plenty of time. The time sitting there must be much more precious than herself.


    Mengke''er was completely made to have no patience. "It''s not important to be short of a person who has nothing to do with right and wrong. Her character can''t bear to go to the Empire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Yi Zixi still didn''t speak, but his face was better than just now. The producers had been in this circle for a long time, so they naturally understood.


    Since the big stars and director Yi all nodded, they didn''t dare to slack off at all. They immediately sent someone to clean up all her things and invite people out.


    That''s right. We can''t let this person affect the reputation of D & F brand.


    This is Nangong Jin standing up, went to those people who are not right, coldly said: "the ultimate goal of a team is to cooperate, if I see someone playing in it again, don''t blame me for being impolite, you know what you come from!"


    The producer understood Nangong Jin''s meaning at this time, "the most important thing we need here is new people. Having strength and a good foundation is just one of them. If I find out that there is a little bit of dishonesty, I''ll close the shop and leave immediately."


    This a few people still have Yi Zi River to leave together, leave them of one face dismay only.


    Especially with that woman, even if the angry face is pale, no matter what, they have backstage people. How can they afford to be like them.


    I didn''t expect that yizixi''s method now can''t be compared with that at that time. If no one is behind to support them, they can only admit bad luck.


    In the middle of the break, see Yi Zixi directly into the Nangong Jin lounge, whether there is Mr. mu, to superstar refused to let go.


    Otherwise, Nangong Jin, who has always been indifferent, spoke for her just now. It seems that her ability to serve men is very good. Otherwise, the two men in Soochow would bow to her.


    Really shameless home, a fox enchantment, but there is resentment in the heart, but also just think, no one dare to say.


    A girl secretly dragged for a while, has been following the person beside LAN Qianli, "Fei Fan elder sister, how do we do now?"


    Fei Fan helplessly glanced at her one eye, "who told you to do, clearly know her influence, also ask for no fun."


    What can I say about them? Now even Nangong Jin is on her side. With their strength, it''s impossible to overthrow her.


    With Nangong Jin in the next time, they also do some small moves.


    When Han Mengting and Mu Shaofeng are ready to leave, they happen to see the figure of Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er together. At the moment, the woman is holding the man''s arm. Instead of taking the paw away, she is still enjoying herself.


    Before he found himself, he turned and went in another direction.


    Han Mengting see also followed up, "Zixi ah, you walk slowly wait for me, OK."


    "I live with you these days." Stop and look at her side face.


    "It happens that the bastard is not here these days. We can do whatever we want."


    "Alas..." Yi Zixi sighed helplessly, otherwise how could her two best friends, even the situation happened so coincidentally.


    I can''t help sighing, "otherwise we are the same people. Since men are like this, it''s better for us to live together in the future."


    Han Mengting, who heard her idea, was a little surprised and looked at her in disgust. "Forget it, my mother''s sexual orientation is OK."


    She doesn''t want to be reported coming out, and she hasn''t put it down to that man yet.


    Looking at her sad expression, she knew that she was thinking about the trouble again, and she couldn''t help laughing, "what do you think? I''m just joking. I can''t afford you..."


    At least she hasn''t become Gong bingye''s strong heart at present, thanks to her being a girl, but she can''t use her temper casually, if the man is not despised by others.


    On the way, yizixi has turned off his mobile phone. Before that, he sent a text message to Mu Zihao, telling him that he would be busy in the theater these days, so he was asked to deal with the company''s affairs.


    As soon as I arrived at the place named "Golden House" by someone, I suddenly felt a stream of heat under my body and a burst of abdominal pain.


    Counting up, there are still a few days to go. I didn''t expect to be so many days ahead of time. I must have been angry by that man. I wanted to change into comfortable clothes and go out. Now I''m ready to order takeout at home.


    After that, Mu Shaofeng called several times, but none of them got through.


    Mu Shaofeng''s thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the girl now dares not to answer her phone.


    It seems that women are really not used to it, and they really spoil her. If they want to do it in the past, they dare to avoid themselves. Just now, when they saw her figure, they played the missing game with themselves.


    Dream can son see the man''s face is not very good, a guess is to Yi Zixi things, she knew that the girl will come in this direction, just that fall is his intention.


    Leaning against the car and kneading his ankle, his face was in pain.


    "Feng, it''s so late. You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you..." He asked softly.


    "No more." Before she finished, she was coldly rejected by Mu Shaofeng.


    At the moment when I stepped on the door, I didn''t know what had appeared in my eyes. I turned around and picked up the woman beside me.Now that she has been spoiled by herself, it''s time to let her suffer a little, and let her understand that it''s impossible to be presumptuous in front of her as she is now.


    For this move suddenly let dream can son flattered, a face of coy looking at the man, two small hands tightly grasp his clothes, "peak..."


    I haven''t got his attention for a long time. It''s a sad time to say.


    After putting the person in the car, his arm will be put behind the seat at will, while mengke''er will fall into the man''s arms and absorb what belongs to him.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng suddenly pushed down the window, and a bright thing flashed in front of them.


    When the news turns around, it''s good to write about mengke''er and review with the president of the Empire, but the man''s face has been taken as one, and the big star looks like a little bird, leaning on the man''s arms.


    Even without looking at his face, Yi Zixi can be sure that this person is mu Shaofeng.


    "What an asshole." I can''t help but scold the exit and throw the iPad aside.


    Because of his physical discomfort, he called the producer, and he didn''t know whether it was the situation now or as enthusiastic as he was yesterday. It''s not uncommon for the president to change women. Who knows if Mr. Mu likes this today and has a different taste tomorrow. He hasn''t determined everything at will. What he should do is not offend on both sides and try to please.


    the next week, the man did not come to himself. Let alone her mobile phone didn''t turn on. Even if he wanted to find someone, he could escape from his eyes in Soochow by the power of his chief executive, Shao Feng.


    And now sitting in the office of Mu Shaofeng, looking at the mobile phone stupefied for an hour.


    For that woman, he also began to have a headache. Is he going to continue to spoil or suppress this problem? He pondered for a week, but still didn''t think clearly. Even though he missed the girl, he didn''t have the courage to take her back.


    I really don''t want to make trouble with her. According to her character, as long as I bow my head slightly, I will think of ways to make trouble.


    Looking at the black screen at the moment, I feel a little more confused.


    If you continue to hold her in the palm of your hand as before, and watch her smile and suppress her, you will just let her return to the starting point and stay by her side


    The chief executive, who has always been able to do nothing, was so confused that one day, just a multiple-choice question, made himself so difficult to do.


    Fortunately, when I called myself here again, those days had already passed. The studio was quiet. In order to avoid the recurrence of last time, the producer arranged the images one by one and staggered the time points. When he had to take a group photo, he gathered people together.


    To tell you the truth, except for those new people, the rest are dignified people. Otherwise, there are people behind them who can''t afford it.


    Today''s work is quite over. I happened to catch up with Han Mengyao and planned to go out for a stroll last time. Today''s weather is pretty good. It''s a good time to officially go out. I don''t know when to go at this time.


    I''ve been holding back for such a long time. If I don''t come out and release myself, I''m really worried about whether there will be any problems in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Two people in the shopping mall wantonly sweep purchase, in the hand are carrying a bag of small bags, today''s she is not stingy, picked up the card Mu Shaofeng gave himself, brush up.


    And Han Mengting in the hands of things she gave, if not to the man put a little blood, I''m afraid he forgot himself.


    However, in the afternoon, Mu Shaofeng''s mobile phone has been ringing. In a few minutes, new messages will come in one day.


    The corner of the lip inexplicably evokes a radian, good this wench, the head that he thinks at this time aches, she is to have the heart to think five outside to play.


    What a heartless little fellow.


    When they were ready to enter the elevator, before the elevator door was fully opened, they were pushed in by a tall figure, and she almost fell on the ground.


    Yi Zixi also turned his head and looked up at the man just now. He saw his slender figure. Although he was wearing a mask, he could not resist the delicate facial features.


    Soochow is really a place for handsome men. As long as you can meet men in high-end shopping malls, they can compete with the stars on TV.


    I don''t know which family''s boy came out to play


    Looking at him, it''s worth a lot, but just now I pushed myself. Even if I grow up, my score in my heart has dropped a lot.


    The most important thing for a man is a gentleman. It''s obvious that what he did just now is very unpopular. He looks so flustered. Is there something wrong? Someone wants to chase him?


    Looking at Han Mengting''s eyes have been fixed on the man, although with a pair of enviable appearance, in fact, her heart is a little fanatic, but even in how to fawn, the man has been back to them.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, several girls rushed in from the outside. Originally, the space inside was no longer rich. They were still standing at the back. A crowd pushed Yizi River to the deepest place.


    Unfortunately, the man stepped on his foot and felt that his toes hurt. Now it''s still the end of summer. Girls usually wear sandals with bare toes.


    Although this man''s figure is good, can''t see a little fat, but a whole head higher than her man, even the bone shelf can support their own weight, plus meat.


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help crying out. Originally, she wanted to try her best, but the weight of this man was not what she could bear.


    Push him, if you don''t let him leave quickly, I''m afraid his feet are useless.


    The pain of her straight cold sweat, feel legs soft, finger to heart pain is ordinary people can''t stand, feet and hands are almost the same, the truth fainted.


    The man turned quickly and apologized, "I''m sorry..."


    When he was trying to see her situation clearly, he didn''t know who was pressing on him. Fortunately, this time, he held on and didn''t think about yizixi getting closer.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes were red. He raised his eyes to those indifferent eyes.


    But these eyes are very similar, like a person, but in this crowded elevator, I don''t have too much energy to think about other things.


    Behind again someone crowded, saw the man light to avoid, and the last injury can only be her, thin body in the crowd.


    The man pulled her to his arm, straightened up, felt someone leaning on him, and a touch of disgust flowed through his eyes.


    And this change, Yi Zixi see really clear, what she can say, people do not intentionally, watching him constantly push to himself, can only use his arms on the chest.


    Endure the pain of feet, slightly sideways, want to open the distance between men, although this appearance has a reason, but he also don''t want to test with strange men too close.


    Until the first floor, everyone gradually dispersed. As soon as Han Mengting got out of the crowd, she ran to Yi Zixi and asked her about her condition.


    "Why didn''t you call me just now?" As soon as others came up, she was washed away, and there was no way to take care of her speed.


    Looking at the man standing beside her, although he was very handsome, he had to be responsible when he stepped on the person. Besides, he was so tall that you can imagine how painful it was just looking at her red and swollen toes.


    "Hey, I say you are a man. You are so big, you..." Han Mengting is not polite.


    "Well, he didn''t mean to." It''s one thing to be able to be less. Stop your best friend.


    Step by step with her strength, she walked out of the elevator.


    Still standing in the same place, looking at the slender figure, I don''t know what has flowed in my eyes. Maybe I feel guilty


    Walking to the seat outside, Yi Zixi was quickly taken off by his shoes. Under his eyes, he could see clearly the condition of his feet. They were all worn out. It was painful to look at them.


    "Ah, it was trampled like this." Han Mengting can''t bear to see it any more. Fortunately, their task is basically finished today. Another visit is for everyone to get together. Otherwise, it will take a long time.Just just now, I watched her step by step come out with pain, and I really sweat for her, "I''m sorry for his face that I stepped on you so seriously."


    Yi Zixi looked at her, helpless smile voice, "how in your mouth, what can be linked with the face value ah."


    Her skin is white, very abrupt appearance of a scarlet, it is obvious.


    Pointing to her head, "that''s you. You can laugh when you''re stepped on like this."


    But just now that man''s attitude is quite good, even if really find him, also can''t return her a complete foot, important or keep.


    Looking at her toes, "we need to find a place to clean, or we will speak. I''ll buy some mineral water."


    "Don''t worry, just a moment." Pull down the woman who is about to get up.


    "You can rest assured that I will not trouble others." She knew what the girl was worried about. Since she had apologized just now, she couldn''t go too far.


    "I''ll call a car. I''d better go to the hospital." Now it''s summer, the wound is not good, I''m really worried about infection, in this case, so beautiful feet, can be abandoned.


    Just then, a low voice came from the top of my head, "I''ll clean it for you first."


    I don''t know when he had two more bottles of mineral water in his hand. He bent down and put her foot in the palm of his hand.


    Before he could react, he felt the man''s contact. Yi Zixi could not help shivering and dodging, "no, you didn''t mean it. "


    in addition to the pain on her feet, Yi Zixi didn''t dare to exert too much force. The man said faintly," I''m responsible for the injury. "


    There is no doubt that this stubborn temper really has something to do with someone.


    Yi Zixi frowned, "no need..."


    Regardless of her resistance, the man insisted on cleaning her.


    As soon as he touched the water, Yi Zixi, who was in pain, took a cold breath and couldn''t help crying out, "ah..."


    Looking at her small face tightly wrinkled together, Han Mengting in the next command, "I said you will not be light, did not see her very painful."


    This man is really not important. I don''t know whether he is here to help or to add a jam.


    At the moment, there are more and more people in the shopping mall, most of them come shopping after work.


    It happened that this scene was seen by many people. Beside the flower bed, a handsome man, holding a beautiful girl''s foot, carefully helped her clean the wound.


    In the past, a couple of lovers, all envy them.


    This picture is so warm that they can''t bear to break it, but they can''t bear to walk away and stand aside to watch it.


    Seeing more and more people around her, she gradually became uneasy. Didn''t the man see that so many strange eyes were watching them, and he didn''t know how to stop.


    Take a deep breath, bite teeth, want to escape from the palm of his hand, but the man a hard, "ah..." The sound of, the heart of the pain up.


    Looking up at Han Mengting, waiting for her to save herself.


    Han Mengting looks at this man, but she is helpless at the moment. She looks at him staring at the foot so attentively. Does she have any plans for malpractice? Does she say that this man has a legendary foot fetish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Until he finished cleaning, he let her go. He was still in good order and didn''t show any excessive performance. Otherwise, the woman who moved Mu Shaofeng would be enough to compensate him for half of his nickname.


    Looking at the man I wronged just now


    Yi Zixi has been watching him, always feel where I have seen him, and Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are very similar, but they have seen it, if so handsome man, I should have the impression.


    Yi Zixi bent down and was about to put his shoes on his feet. The man snatched them away. "If you wear shoes like this, you really don''t want this foot."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. Although she wanted to leave now, she didn''t have any relationship with this man any more, but his words made her unable to refute. What he said was really right.


    Two people look at each other, just don''t know how to do, the man suddenly picked her up, Yi Zixi resist, "ah, you let me go, I can go."


    In addition, this small injury can''t kill people, trying not to get close to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the funny action of this girl, a smile that he didn''t even notice was floating on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s the first time that other women want to stick it on me." The man light said, this wench is really special, especially after taking off the mask, in front of him can also show so calm is really rare.


    Yizixi is just "hehe..." He said with a dry smile that he was speechless.


    What kind of excellent men have not seen, it is difficult to see a handsome, they have to stick to the body? I really look down on her.


    In fact, she was resistant to the hospital. When she was a child, she loved to be sick, but at that time, the hospital didn''t let her accompany her, so she spent every dark night by herself, leaving a deep shadow in her heart.


    So she is very hate to go to the hospital, as long as asked disinfection water asked, his body began to feel sick.


    In the hospital, the doctor disinfected her with hydrogen peroxide first. The pain this time was much better than that of kidnapping, at least not enough to cause her to faint.


    When I picked it up and put it on my feet, the swelling had gone down a lot.


    It''s just a little bit of skin, and my skin is tender and white, which will lead to so shocking. As long as the medicine is applied on time, it can be done in less than three days.


    But generally speaking, her skin is a little sensitive. Compared with other people''s three days, she has to spend more time. It''s a big deal to wear the leading shoes in these days.


    The man went to get the medicine and pay for it. Han Mengting helped her out of the clinic and sat on the chair in the corridor waiting.


    It''s not suitable for her to walk too much now. The next time is really hard for her.


    Before he could speak, the phone rang. Yizixi took out his mobile phone from his bag. Seeing the name above, he felt uneasy. At this time, he called himself. What was he doing.


    Why did he suddenly feel that he had been caught and raped? He took a deep breath. He was not afraid of the shadow. He was all in the headlines. What was he afraid of? Was he still the ancient despot who only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light the lights.


    After ringing for some time, I trembled my fingers, hesitated for a long time, and finally crossed the screen.


    Before he could speak, a low voice came from the microphone, "where is it?"


    Yizixi is thinking about whether to tell him the truth. Anyway, she has a clear conscience. She has never done anything to this man. I''m sorry for him. When she is thinking about it, there comes out an unhappy voice, "I''ll ask you again."


    "Hospitals." He was so fierce, his tone is not good, she has enough bad luck, was trampled, and received the call of the devil, put who can feel better?


    "What''s the matter?" Although the tone was the same, she could hear a little anxiety in her voice.


    "Sick, of course." Who else can come to a place like this.


    "That hospital."


    "Nangong Jin''s family." After she reported her name, the man quickly put down the phone.


    Listen to the "Doo Doo..." Voice, Yi Zixi helpless curl mouth.


    Looking at Han Mengting, she looks like she wants to talk but stops talking. Alas I really envy her natural and unrestrained. If there is no such agreement, what is mu Shaofeng? Why should he listen to him?


    Han Mengting looked at her, "Mu Shaofeng?"


    Yi Zixi nodded. They haven''t contacted each other for a week. They haven''t called since they came back from the studio that day.


    The man who doesn''t even know his name is taking medicine for himself. Looking at the tall figure, he always feels familiar with it, but he can''t remember it. Maybe he has been dreaming too much recently.


    "You''re going back with him." That bastard hasn''t called for a week since he was with a bitch. Now he''s here. Don''t you think it''s late? It''s really big of him to be exposed like that.


    I''m afraid that she will take it seriously. Although his character is OK, who knows if he will do anything drastic. She has no guarantee at all.For emotional matters, she even can''t deal with her own, and is not qualified to give her any advice.


    "Alas..." With a slight sigh, she didn''t have any idea at the moment. How could the ant beat the elephant, "maybe I won''t go back with you tonight."


    That man''s overbearing self is understood, as long as it is his decision, no one can change, now she has been injured, they do not want to do those meaningless struggle.


    And whether he is willing or not will not play any role for him. As long as he is happy, will he care about other people''s feelings.


    Han Mengting nodded to understand her difficulties. There are too many sorrows along the way, but no one is the same. Living in this world, there are always times when you feel good. I only wish those difficulties are limited. It''s better to accept them earlier than later.


    Looking at the figure still in line, "you go, I''ll solve that person."


    Otherwise, Mu Shaofeng had speed in his work. She arrived here in less than ten minutes. She didn''t react until the tall figure appeared in front of her.


    "Sir..." Anxiously looking around, I happened to see the man who had finished taking the medicine coming to their side. Fortunately, Han Mengting stopped on the way. "She''s in the toilet now. Go and drive to the door first."


    The man had no objection to what she said. He handed her the medicine and went to pick up the car.


    Until the figure, disappeared in sight, she turned and looked at the two figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her injured toe, her eyebrows twisted, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice at the moment, very frightening, the whole body exudes a cold breath, can''t help but let Yi Zixi shrink his head.


    After a while, he said softly, "I was stepped on in the elevator."


    "Which bastard did it!" The voice was cold.


    Are the two holes on the nose for breathing? Such a big man couldn''t see it and stepped on it.


    "It was so chaotic at that time, how could I see clearly." Pretending not to know, the man just now has done his duty. What he suffered is just a little injury. It doesn''t get in the way. It doesn''t involve so many people.


    After looking at her for a long time, he didn''t say anything more. He bent down, picked her up and strode to the door.


    Han Mengting doesn''t know whether she should follow. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They all say goodbye is better than newlywed.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would arrive so soon. At least I still have her in my heart. I saw a little bit of heartache in his eyes just now.


    Looking at the two people who were about to disappear in their sight, they remembered that they still had medicine in their hands and rushed to chase them, "ah, wait Wait a minute, medicine... "


    Put the medicine in her hand, and she left.


    Looking at the woman staying in the same place, yizixi and she give each other a look, and then let the man hold himself away.


    Looking up at the cold air leaking out of his eyes, I couldn''t help being afraid.


    Thanks to Han Mengting''s sending the man away just now, otherwise I don''t know what''s wrong.


    Just hurt himself, he is so angry to do what, really don''t understand this man''s mood.


    After waiting for two people to get on the bus, Xiao Mo quickly drives the car out of the hospital.


    Along the way, yizixi was held by Mu Shaofeng, leaning against the man, and the injured foot was placed in his palm, soft, with a complex look in his eyes, and there were many things that he could not see clearly.


    The relationship between them has always been complicated, even if the bystanders are somewhat not clear, in the end what is the situation.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    Looking out of the window at the changing scenery, this is the way to the imperial capital. Looking down at the small figure in her arms, this girl is really cruel. If she doesn''t find her, can she not call her all the time.


    "What have you been doing these days?" A low voice sounded in the car.


    Yi Zixi snorted in her heart, and had the face to ask her what she had done. She didn''t think it was too late now. For so many days, she didn''t wait for a call from a man. Since the accident was over, she didn''t have an explanation.


    Even that day, I clarified his mind with myself, but since I was around him, I didn''t feel safe and worried about being abandoned all the time.


    No matter how to change, as long as the agreement is in the future, it is impossible for them to be truly equal. Now I really want to rush back, turn over everything in the imperial capital, find the agreement and tear him to pieces.


    Yi Zixi replied with pride, "nothing."


    What''s more, if you really want to know what you are doing, just send someone to follow you, so that all her movements are in his hands.


    For example, what did you eat today, who did you meet today, male or female


    He has never been the most like to do these boring things, reflecting his desire to control it.


    Seeing her indifference to himself, the man couldn''t lift his interest. He pinched her chin and made the woman have to face herself. Two thick eyebrows twisted together. "What''s your attitude?"


    These days his heart has been thinking about her, did not expect that this girl is so ungrateful.


    "Nothing." Looking at his high attitude, I didn''t want to be angry at once. I thought their relationship had eased. Who knows, it''s no different from when I first came here. It''s just that the time of doting on myself is just when he''s happy. I don''t want to dote on myself.


    Now it seems that everything is their own too amorous, believe the man''s lies, will be disappointed.


    Take a deep breath, press down in the heart of all unhappy, looking at him light said, "these days I have been busy in the field, the body is a little uncomfortable, then asked for a few days off."


    Hearing that he was suffering, Mu Shaofeng could not help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s only a few days since I let her go. I can''t imagine how she took care of herself when she lived on her own.


    "It''s not that one, so..." Low head, shyly said to the man.


    Although he didn''t react for a moment, seeing her reaction, his guess was very close.


    This bashful appearance touched the man''s heart. The big hand holding her foot came back and left her upstream and downstream.Finally, it fell on her belly, "are you all right now?"


    "Well, it''s over." The temperature of his palm was about to make a mark on his skin.


    Talking about such a topic with a man, I''m really embarrassed. What''s more, there''s a third person here.


    Slightly looked up, looking at the man as always, really admire his cheeky strength, can do this is not easy.


    I don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. I think it''s easy to live.


    They just watched until the man''s eyes turned black. Yizixi realized that something was wrong and told him that it was not over.


    In addition to doing that kind of thing all day, there is no other thing to do. Ha ha, he just bought himself. If he didn''t do it, he would still be raised at home.


    Think of heart pan out bursts of bitterness, until they have a day can do, less dependence, lower expectations will be better!


    The sad little eyes just caught by the man, "what''s the matter?"


    This girl has grown a lot of courage after she hasn''t seen her for a few days. She dares to look at herself like this. It seems that she''s really spoiled. If she continues to do this, she has to go to heaven.


    "Suddenly I found you handsome." Yizixi surprised said, but the heart is very disdain.


    Does this man want to control his heart? It''s wishful thinking.


    Hum, everyone can only praise him and say some compliments in front of him. I haven''t heard the cocoon for such a long time. I''m really satisfied with his behavior.


    Look to the other side, don''t want to see his face.


    For that sentence just now, I really bought it, this girl.


    Hold her small head back and put it on her chest. The big hand is constantly exploring her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    I haven''t seen you for a week. I really want to find a little thing.


    His mind, Yi Zixi is very clear. Now he thinks that even resistance is right. It will only stimulate men''s actions. But now there is another person in the car. Does he still want to force himself?


    "Assistant Xiao is really good." Yizixi''s voice was very small, but the man still heard it clearly.


    Looking at that tight little face, it seemed that I was really angry.


    That pair of big hands still stay in her abdomen, several times want to explore up, were staring at her cold eyes, and finally did not carry out the next action.


    It''s just that all the people have come back. It''s not just in a few minutes.


    In his hands honest only, and to the man''s arms heavy, this moment finally relieved.


    It''s just pretending to be calm on the surface. In fact, I''m very nervous, for fear that this man will be willful again.


    He was so quiet in his arms, speechless all the way.


    After returning to the imperial capital, after dinner, seeing that her foot was injured, she went straight to the bedroom.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng wanted to take a bath with her to save time, but Yi Zixi refused to come out with the reason of foot injury, and always treated the man with a cold attitude.


    This makes him even more melancholy, when a grand imperial president was restrained by a woman.


    A week, isn''t it true that if she doesn''t find her, she won''t think about her, and it''s really so difficult to take the initiative for herself?


    He really raised a white eyed wolf, if one day he disappeared in this world, it is just the girl''s heart.


    To get her back, he was always angry with this woman, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    He took out a nightgown from the cupboard and went to another room. When she came back, the girl was still in the bathroom. As for washing for such a long time, she still hid in it and refused to come out to see herself.


    Strode to the bathroom door, knocked a few times, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    It''s been more than half an hour, and I''m not afraid to faint for such a long time.


    "Take a bath." A dull voice came from inside.


    Hearing her soft voice, a picture of a young girl coming out of the bath floats in front of her eyes. Her skin is as white as jade, her facial features are delicate, and her figure is slim


    I can''t help but make my abdomen tight. Then I think of her foot injury, and her voice is hoarse. "It''s not good for me to wash for such a long time. It''s not convenient for me to go in and help you."


    Finish saying, big hand falls on doorknob, this lets Mu Shaofeng eyebrow tightly knit together, this wench still locks the door unexpectedly.


    In his room, his woman is taking a bath, which is to protect herself.


    "Open the door!" At the moment can no longer suppress the anger in the heart, knock up.


    Yi Zixi, who was inside, had no choice but to look at his way of doing this. If he had the ability, he would continue to kick the door out again. Anyway, it''s not her home. What do you love.


    He continued to ignore the men''s shouting outside and turned on the shower, leaving only "Hua Hua Hua" in the bathroom The sound of water.


    Angry, he held his big hand tightly on the door handle, so as to be discouraged.


    I really don''t know who I am. I dare to ignore my own existence in this way. Who did I learn from.


    Do you want to kick the door open, take her out and teach her a lesson, so that she will not dare to ignore herself in the future?


    Suppress oneself to want to kick the impulse of the door, not be a little wench, why with her so true.


    Yi Zixi turns on his voice to the maximum, so as to cover up the man''s voice outside. It''s really troublesome. It''s just because he takes a longer bath. He originally wanted to go out, so he''s still waiting here. Let him continue to wait.


    If she can''t wait to find someone else, she doesn''t have any opinions.


    For today''s public challenge, I don''t know why the panic disappeared. She was afraid that the man would not be angry.


    Every day, he just wants his body. In this way, it''s better to strangle himself. After that, he can do whatever he wants. It''s not better.


    All of a sudden, one day I hate my face and figure. Although they are all the dreams of other women, I''m fed up with a man who doesn''t really treat me and only wants to possess her.


    As long as you see her, you want to take her to bed and be an outlet. This really makes you despair.


    But the days will go on. She knows that it''s not good for her family if she really annoys the man. She still remembers that when she first met her, she threatened her family and even found out her grandmother''s whereabouts.


    Besides her, no one knows that there is a grandmother living in the world, even her closest aunt, because grandma won''t let anyone know that this man is really a devil.


    If you die like this, I''m afraid people will find your body, even if you die, you can''t die peacefully.Only a quarter of the days stipulated in the agreement have passed. How can I survive the next long time? As long as the agreement is there, I have to obey him.


    I haven''t been able to adapt to it for a long time. Instead, I''ve been hypocritical. I wonder if I''m a bit too mentally retarded.


    Even if he had hidden his aunt in a safe place, he could find out his Achilles'' heel.


    In the past, to fulfill the obligations between two people was not to complete it as a job. Recently, my mind has become a little out of control. What do you care about.


    Bubble time is a little long, just got up a little dizzy, dry body, lying on the doorframe listening to the outside movement.


    Open a little crack in the door, make sure there is no man outside, then let go.


    Blow dry hair, found cherry standing behind him, light said: "what''s the matter."


    "Miss, sir is waiting for you at the bar. Let''s go when you''re ready."


    The bar In the heart slightly trembles, this man wants to do anything, remembers once irrigates the scene which oneself drinks, uneasiness rises quietly in the heart bottom.


    This bastard, dare to give some back to himself.


    It has been more than ten minutes since yizixi began to whet and haw. When he went down to the underground bar from upstairs, he saw that there were two or three bottles of wine on the table. The man drank them up.


    Looking at his depressed expression, I don''t know why, I was inexplicably happy. Coupled with the reason of taking a bath, my mood suddenly became much more comfortable than just now.


    In fact, they can''t be blamed for the things that are close to mengke''er. We can only say that we don''t have any position in his heart. There has been no change in their relationship from the beginning to now. It''s just that we are unwilling to fight for more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Originally, she turned on her mobile phone in the third time, and changed the ring tone of the good number to something different from others, hoping that she could receive it at the first time.


    But who knows for a whole week there is no news of this man half, may be entangled in his heart is this.


    Originally, her heart had begun to waver, waiting for him to coax herself as before, but what she didn''t understand was that their relationship was just employer and employment, and many things were not up to her to decide.


    Go to the man''s side, looking at the tall figure, think of his pressure on his body sweating picture, small face suddenly red up, really nothing, head melon seeds think what.


    Yi Zixi stood in the same place and called softly, "sir..."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t even look at her. His eyes were always on the mobile phone, just a faint "um".


    I don''t know what he''s looking at so attentively. In the past, watching that phone was just for making calls, and I don''t often hold it in my hand for the rest of the time.


    In my heart, I can''t help but despise myself. What does he do have anything to do with himself? People don''t look at you. Why do you worry so much? Maybe he''s making love with that little girl.


    Think of this eyebrow can not help but wrinkle up, I am angry, with the wound are slightly painful, as if laughing at their own self-confidence to do amorous.


    The man raised his eyes and saw the little woman in the opposite mirror. The two lips stained with red wine were purple red, which was very dazzling. The thin lips opened slightly and said, "wait!"


    Hearing the sound, yizixi immediately came back from his wandering thoughts and served So I can only accept, who let from the beginning of his identity than his first level, no matter how much struggle in his eyes is just a joke like existence.


    In fact, sometimes I feel depressed because I think too much. In this awkward position, even if I think too much, it''s useless. In the final analysis, I''m just a maid waiting on her.


    It''s no different from those servants in the imperial capital. They call their young lady. They really praise her.


    Thinking about this, my eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. I bit my lips and forced my tears back.


    According to the man''s command, he walked over and kneaded his little hand on the man''s broad shoulder.


    Originally bad mood, after slowly smelling the smell of tobacco on the man''s body, the whole heart also became calm down.


    There are too many words in the world that can''t be said. There are too many unhappiness that can only be understood by oneself slowly. No one can feel the same with oneself. All these are just her dreams. After all, the dream is to wake up.


    According to the identity of the beginning, I had been fighting with him for so many days. I really forgot my identity, and suddenly said softly, "I''m sorry, sir."


    With these three words, Mu Shaofeng''s body was obviously stiff. He didn''t understand why the girl suddenly said something to himself. Although he heard her bow and admit her mistake, he didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, he became more agitated.


    Picked up the bottle and poured a cup, after drinking, the depression did not dissipate, and then poured himself a cup of big drink.


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the two figures reflected in the mirror. They are so harmonious. The woman stands behind her and kneads herself attentively. With such a gentle posture, she can''t feel her depression at all. It''s the opposite of the situation when she just brought people.


    This makes the man''s heart unbalanced. He''s the only one here to sulk. She adjusts very quickly.


    Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he put the person behind him in his arms and put the glass full of wine on her lips.


    This let oneself have a bit unexpectedly, his strength is so big, oneself temporarily did not stand firm, fall in his arms.


    "Drink it." A low voice sounded over her head.


    This time yizixi obediently obeyed the man''s orders, put two small hands on the man''s big hands holding the cup, and drank it bit by bit.


    Until the end of the drink, yizixi just slightly pushed back a step, opened the distance between the man and staring at the man''s calm face, waiting for his next step instructions.


    Just now I had been inking on my arms for a long time, and I knew that this man would never let him go. No matter what she asked me to do, I would do it. I can''t tell whether this body is his or my own now.


    Let him have what he wants. He''s really tired


    Drooping eyes looking at the woman''s clear eyes, lips slightly moved, "practice out, then another cup."


    He raised his hand to fill her with another glass and pushed it in front of her.


    Yi Zixi sighed silently. He picked up his glass and finished it in a few mouthfuls. In fact, it''s better to be drunk than to be sober. At least in his dream, he was happy. Now, even sadness is a little superfluous.


    When I was a child, I was not so optimistic, but she was carrying a mission, people can''t be too selfish, sometimes I have to think about my family, it''s because of my grandmother that I can survive until now.Sometimes I also want to be optimistic, but those happy, in their childhood has been erased, disappointed little by little accumulation, will become today''s oneself.


    Alas No matter what, people don''t still need to look forward and live on. If you think about it in this way, those negative emotions will dissipate a lot.


    He picked up the bottle and poured a cup for himself. Didn''t he like to see himself drunk? It''s rare that his aunt was happy today and satisfied him once.


    Seeing her action, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. What was the girl doing? She was unbalanced just now. When she was in a bad mood, she became more and more heavy.


    When she was still pouring a glass, the man grabbed the bottle directly.


    Looking at his actions, he is more and more do not understand up, the whole body is against his chest, arm on the man''s shoulder, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, sir, I can drink ah."


    Looking at the bottle on one side, she reached out to grab it. When she was drunk, she began to serve him. What she was thinking about was the body.


    "Enough!" The man snorted, ignoring her nonsense and putting the bottle out of her reach.


    Reaching out to unbutton a man''s pajamas, "do you want me to serve you?"


    To tell you the truth, she did drink a little too much this time, and her steps had already begun to search. If it wasn''t for the man holding her, she would fall to the ground now.


    Wine gas continuously upwelling, brain also began to become dull up, so quietly against the man''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to the woman in his arms. His eyes were always on the mirror, but it was too fuzzy to see the expression on the girl''s face at the moment.


    The big hand has been placed on the woman''s waist to prevent her from falling down. Fill yourself with a glass of red wine and taste it slowly.


    So long time not in oneself, can be again because of the jealous reason, the voice faint rings out, "have words to say to me?"


    Although it''s still a cold feeling, it''s much better than just now.


    Yi Zixi raised his head and looked at the man''s cold face. He was confused. He said something and thought about it for a long time. If he didn''t answer quickly, he might make the man unhappy.


    He thought about it for a long time, then he said with a smile, and his little hand touched his face, "I don''t know, maybe there should be."


    This makes Mu Shaofeng feel helpless. The drunken girl is more troublesome than usual, but she can''t compete with others when she is unconscious.


    Drooping eyes looking at her in his arms, two pieces of wine smoked lips with attractive luster, very attractive.


    The white face was slightly red and pink due to the effect of drinking wine. People couldn''t help rubbing him into the blood.


    Those big eyes full of fog are blinking at the moment. They look at themselves innocently. Their soft body is twisting in their arms again. The truth overwhelms her and loves her.


    After being bewitched by the girl, the whole person felt uncomfortable and her temperature gradually increased.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi, who is no longer in the state, naturally finds no change in the man, and has been twisting in his arms.


    Originally very disgusted with the smell of smoke, he suddenly felt that the man''s tobacco smelled good, and his cold little hands were walking upstream of his hot body.


    After a while, she controlled the woman''s little hands and raised her chin, so that she had to look at herself, lower her voice, and not let herself show too much emotion, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    The pain from his chin made him wake up a lot. He put his little hand on the man''s big hand and thought about it for a long time. Then he said slowly, "I shouldn''t be angry with you for not giving you an arc for a week."


    What he wants at the moment is not to bow his head. Yes, sometimes girls are weak to get more pity. Otherwise, mengke''er has been pretending to be weak all the time. Unexpectedly, he is no different from other men except being handsome and in a higher position.


    Hearing her answer, Mu Shaofeng frowned. She clearly liked her good looks. Women who wanted to stay with him should not be so good. But when she admitted her mistake, she was not happy.


    "Why did you lose your temper just now?" A low voice began to ring above my head.


    Yi Zixi impatiently white man one eye, a few days did not see this man''s IQ suddenly decline don''t don''t don''t don''t, just since decided to become clever, even if the heart has more reluctant, also can only put that unwilling to press down, no longer in front of him show.


    Finally, I glanced at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not because I''m not sensible and mean. I play childish all day and make you angry. I won''t do it in the future and I''ll be good."


    If you erase her unconvinced little eyes just now, this sentence will be convincing. Does the girl become inflexible, and he just looks down at her, can''t you feel it, or is she deliberately angry that she did it?


    Just this little action, did not irritate the man, on the contrary, to see her naughty look, but to make their bad mood a lot clearer.


    Then he picked up the wine on the bar and tasted it slowly. For him, he could drink it if he was happy or not.


    After putting down the cup, he suddenly raised his lips, "you know you brush childish every day. Why do you do that?"


    Is not good enough for her, or did not meet her requirements, as for so despise themselves, as long as others in front of him are respectful, dare not anger themselves, but this girl, often challenge their bottom line.


    The most important thing is that I can''t fight or scold myself, and I can only allow myself to develop. As a result, I can only be in a state of unlimited laissez faire, which makes this girl more lawless in front of me. But I really miss that state of opening my teeth and pawing.


    In recent days, he really took the wrong medicine. Originally, other people had learned well, but he was not satisfied with himself. He didn''t know what kind of woman he wanted to be with him.


    Because of the alcohol, Yi Zixi lost control of his speech and was half awake all the time, so he said some words directly, "it''s not because you are so fierce to me all day, and you go out to hook three..."


    Cover his mouth, suddenly realized that said a lot of shouldn''t say, nervous looking at him, don''t know how to do.


    Really eat bear heart leopard gall, just finished, in the future he will be obedient, in a twinkling of an eye how to become like this.He came to him to forget the sentence, "huh? Sir I What I said just now, why I don''t remember, you don''t have to remember, let''s change a happy topic. "


    "Good." This time, Mu Shaofeng agreed happily, and did not embarrass her.


    It turned out that the girl was complaining about her attitude towards her, but she didn''t think so in her heart. I was really sad that I didn''t have her day this week, but some things couldn''t be said in her face.


    It''s about the dignity of men.


    Pick up the bottle and pour yourself a glass, "what do you want to talk about..."


    Yi Zixi looked at him in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything to say. Suddenly, his legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    It''s just that a man can make his woman fall down, lock her in his arms to prevent her from happening again, and put her directly on his thigh.


    Soft body, directly hanging in front of the man''s chest, just in order to prevent himself from falling, the two slender arms, around the man''s neck, two people so tightly together.


    Until he kept his balance, he slowly opened a little distance from the man, but the two little hands still cling to the man.


    This action causes the man''s not happy, this kind of time is still trying to show off, so unwilling to close to himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    I really had to stop her just now. I should let her have another drink. Judging from her current drinking capacity, it should not be a problem.


    Pick up the cup to the woman''s mouth, Yi Zixi originally frowned to refuse, but the man did not give her any chance.


    Finally, forced to drink a few mouthfuls, until choked out, coughing, the man put down the cup, big hands behind her gently pat.


    "Cough..."


    Looking up at him with big watery eyes, "Sir, I really I really can''t drink any more. "


    Mu Shaofeng stared at the pink face for a long time, raised his head, drank the remaining wine in the cup, released the big hand on her waist, and observed her next move.


    When there is no one behind to support themselves, the center of gravity is really a bit unstable. Fortunately, those small hands still hold the man''s neck, otherwise they will fall directly.


    Looking at the woman''s drunkenness at the moment is obviously more than just a few minutes, just satisfied to continue to hold her in his arms, "pinch shoulder."


    Yi Zixi was not sober when he faced him. In addition, he drank so much wine. When he heard that he pinched his shoulders, he just instinctively put his hands on the man''s broad shoulders.


    This time, the whole body was close to the man, thinking that without the help of his body, he could not make any effort at all.


    Soft body, stick to his hard body, suddenly let him have a feeling, originally the body temperature is not low, was so seduced by her, instantly rising.


    This wants to make fun of this wench, in fact, the ultimate sufferer is oneself, this body as long as a random action, will produce fatal temptation to oneself.


    This girl, once infected, like drugs, let people out of control.


    Originally, she was a girl bought for her own entertainment. I didn''t expect that she would have such a great influence on her later. If she continues like this, will she disturb her own steps.


    At the moment, yizixi can''t support it any more. The family is in the man''s arms, and the voice is delicate in the man''s ear, "Sir, my head hurts. Can I go back?"


    The blazing breath sprayed on his neck. After he finished speaking, his cherry like mouth directly touched his skin, burning hot.


    This action made the man''s hands tight, his body tense, his voice hoarse, his head down in her face and said, "are you inviting me?"


    Confused, heard the man''s voice, snorted, "you can continue here, or find someone to accompany you, I have no opinion."


    Is he very sensible? I don''t have the right to suppress him. In this case, he can do whatever he wants. I really need to rest.


    I really don''t understand how this man did nothing after drinking so much.


    After listening to this sentence, can be angry to let the man directly jump up, this girl is not a little bit of their own feeling.


    He is such an excellent man. I really don''t understand what this woman thinks in her heart. If he wants to have a figure, a face and a physical strength, how can he think that it''s so difficult to get her attention.


    He is so strong physical strength, if change to do other women, still not busy to rush to oneself, eat wipe clean, fight again three days and three nights.


    How come she doesn''t have any interest in herself? Even if she doesn''t stop all night, he has no problem.


    So for many years, it''s the first time that I doubt my charm. Isn''t the girl''s eyes not so good that I don''t see her clearly?


    Or is it that she doesn''t feel comfortable waiting on her every night that makes her so resistant?


    Alas As long as you meet this girl, you start to become moody.


    the little woman who wriggles in her arms finally leans on the man and closes her eyes because of lack of strength.


    Not to mention that I have been waiting for the arrival of this moment, this time I still live up to my expectations.


    Wait until this wench initiative is so difficult, today''s move really can''t help but let oneself gratified some, big hand a wave, directly hold her, leave the bar to walk toward the bedroom.


    I''m not a good person at all, and I pretend to be serious. I''ve never covered up my idea of wanting her. Since it''s not good for me to directly force her down every time, when she takes the initiative, I might as well watch the flowers.


    Kick open the bedroom door, eagerly put the little woman on the bed.


    When he was ready to take off his pajamas, Yi Zixi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man who was pressing himself and dripping sweat on his forehead.


    Looking at his fidgety action, when he was ready to tear off his clothes, he moved his lips and said softly: "Feng Can you make it lighter? "


    Hearing her words, Mu Shaofeng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, she didn''t faint. When she woke up, she not only didn''t resist, but also called her own name. It was quite unexpected.


    Looking at her, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart at the moment, but I feel depressed for several days. At this moment, I feel relieved. My hand, which wanted to tear her clothes, also stopped and gently took off her clothes.At the moment when the man lowers his head and kisses himself, he unconsciously reaches out his hand and hooks the man''s neck to cooperate with him.


    This kind of Mu Shaofeng really doesn''t bother her. Well, she admits that sometimes, she also likes to be close to him. As long as she doesn''t abuse her like she did at the beginning, it really hurts her whole body.


    Now I''m really addicted to this kind of intimate action. When I lie in a man''s arms at this time, I feel more secure than ever.


    The entanglement between lips and teeth, so that men can slowly taste the sweetness of women, come for a while, the man left her lips, raised his head, to support his body.


    He looked at the woman who was looking at himself at the moment, "baby, this is Is it gentle? "


    The woman''s face was slightly red, and nodded shyly, trying to adapt to the existence of men.


    At the moment, there was no one else in her eyes, only the figure of this man.


    Looking at the man working on himself with a red face, he asked in a delicate voice: "in the future, will Well Will they all be so gentle? "


    The man sniffed the tears around her eyes, but he didn''t expect that they were so harmonious together. This kind of willing combination taste is really 100 times stronger than forcing.


    Looking down at her pink face, she stopped and tried to resist the impulse to ask her, "do you still have a bad temper in the future?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Yi Zixi clenched her lips. How could this man ask her this question at such a time?


    "Ah No more... "


    In fact, she wanted to say why she couldn''t coax herself, but she was afraid of getting an unsatisfied answer from a man.


    So it''s better not to say something


    I really hope that this kind of life can be maintained for a long time in the future. If two people can really live in harmony, their life together will be much better.


    Every day when she comes out from the imperial capital, Mu Shaofeng takes her to the gate of D & F. when she gets off work in the evening, the car will appear in the imperial branch on time. During the lunch break, she always tells men to eat on time, and Mu Shaofeng teases her occasionally.


    Originally the cold man, in the meeting, we inexplicably see the corner of the mouth seems to have a smile.


    Many people don''t believe it. After rubbing their eyes, they find that it''s all true.


    Xiao Mo, who is sitting next to him, has been used to this behavior for a long time. I think the wechat just now was sent by Miss Yi.


    Once upon a time, the men who were not interested in these electronic apps suddenly began to play. They became the same as the men who usually walk on the street after work.


    All these changes are from a woman, these days, but happy, often in the office can see the husband can''t help laughing.


    There is also a warm scene in the imperial capital


    Yizixi has been enjoying her life these days. It''s rush hour for her to and from work. Many people see what''s going on in the car. She just doesn''t pay attention to those colored eyes and goes on her own way.


    Maybe it''s her charm that infects the people around her, or her performance. Since she parachuted over to design products, one by one, those unconvinced people immediately shut up.


    Sometimes I get the notice to go to the shooting scene and get my own photos. When I meet my best friend, I find a place to chat and drink afternoon tea in the afternoon. I live a small life, not to mention how nourishing it is.


    But some things don''t fight really is not good, Yi Zixi light advised, "you two can''t go on like this, clearly have each other in the heart, also make this situation, don''t let those people have the chance to take advantage of, if he is really abducted, you are willing?"


    "If he really can''t resist the temptation, don''t be such a man." Han Mengting said indignantly.


    It''s not easy to meet, so I don''t continue this topic.


    In a flash, a week is about to pass, yizixi is really like a little wife, sweet around the man.


    When he comes home at night and his business has not been handled properly, he stands behind him and rubs his shoulders, or makes a cup of fruit tea to relieve his fatigue.


    Those bought snacks are also on men''s hands.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the woman beside him, but he didn''t say something, for fear that it would hurt her kindness.


    Glancing at the snacks at the table, I really want to ask, which big man eats them all the time?


    Since her early imperial capital, there have been more and more lovely things in her family. There are many plush toys. Maybe she hasn''t met a girl friend of her age or a 20-year-old. Is that what she pursues.


    Snacks are also piled up in the cupboard. Who wants him to spoil her? As long as she doesn''t make trouble with herself, let alone a box, even if the whole room is piled up, he won''t have a complaint.


    Today is the time to have a rest. Originally, I wanted to have a good sleep, but I was dragged up by the man early and put into the car. The woman in her sleep held the man''s arm and leaned against him.


    At the moment, the woman''s softness just sticks to her body, "girl, don''t you know that men are very active in the morning?"


    The woman in a daze doesn''t know what he''s talking about at the moment. She always closes her eyes, puts on her clothes, and opens her eyes at the moment of cleaning up. When she gets up this morning, she doesn''t draw her face makeup. She is naturally beautiful. She can charm a lot of men with plain appearance, and she is very confident in her beauty.


    He muttered to himself, "well, yeah, you''re really active."


    Yesterday tossed a night, big morning and get up, this man is not to be crazy!!


    Looking at her such a lovely move, the man did not have the heart to toss her again. He put her in his arms and let her lean comfortably until he reached the destination, patting her face with his big hand, "girl, here it is."


    More and more people find that they are really raising another piglet. What time is it? They are still asleep. They had been back for him for an hour and got it for her at more than eight o''clock. They have been sleeping all the way. Looking at the hand of their wrists, it''s already ten o''clock. It''s almost noon.


    After being awakened by the man, I found that I had arrived on the island, but I didn''t find anything along the way.


    After changing clothes, Mu Shaofeng threw her to xia Mo for training, while he went to training with his brothers.


    Just looking at those cliffs, I''m afraid. As long as I''m not careful, I''ll fall from them. Fortunately, I don''t exercise myself. If it''s her, her legs will soften before she waits.I have to admire these people, especially Mu Shaofeng. Otherwise, how can I exercise them one by one?


    No wonder the body is so strong that ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "Here you are, Zixi." See her summer foam on enthusiasm, for the little girl around the husband, they all like very much, as long as the husband loves, they will go to accept, to protect.


    "Well," Yi Zixi also responded. After chatting for a while, they started the cruel training.


    Two hours later, yizixi lay on the ground motionless, which is really not the sin that ordinary people can bear. Why should she bring herself to such a place? She has behaved quite well these days. She is very harmonious. What kind of madness does this man have today? He tortures himself like this.


    "Asshole!" Sitting on the ground, yizixi scolded.


    Looking at her unhappy look, xia Mo sat beside her. Maybe Miss Yi didn''t know something. It seems that she misunderstood Mr. Zi Xi. "Mr. Zi Xi is doing this for you. He is afraid that others will hurt you, so he will bring you here to exercise."


    Yi Zixi blinked, looked at her and asked seriously, "why do you say that?"


    She''s doing her homework all day. Who wants to hurt herself?


    "Sir, in order to keep you around for a long time, that''s why. Except for those who need training, other irrelevant people don''t need to enter this island. This island is a military important place for sir." She also wanted to make their relationship better. From what she saw and heard in the box that day, she knew that the girl had a big misunderstanding of her husband.


    However, my husband has always been superior, in order to put down his body for a woman, it is really a bit difficult.


    At the thought of Mu Shaofeng exercising outside for a day, he must be dead tired when he comes back.


    She still clearly remembers that when she first came here, xia Mo took her to the seaside, where she hid a lot of crabs and other things. He ate a lot of spicy crabs last time, and now he wants to make them for him.


    After all, he was at his aunt''s house that day. Even if he didn''t see the outside, his food was not as comfortable as when he was alone.


    Stand up, pull the arm of summer foam, "you take me."


    Xia Mo didn''t understand her actions at the moment. If she wanted to have cooks on the island, she didn''t have to do that. Since she had to go, she obeyed her. She got on her motorcycle and went over to the edge of the sea.


    Fortunately, when I came, I sent someone to prepare tools for myself. When I got out of the car, I took a small shovel to dig in the sand. I didn''t expect that there were many hidden things inside.


    Now it''s high tide time. A large number of seafood in the sea have been washed ashore. This time, it''s not in vain.


    Put the fresh scallops and oysters on the ground one by one in a small box, and with the help of xia Mo, pick out the crabs that constantly want to escape.


    Although xia Mo has been helping, she has no idea why she does things like this for fun?


    It took nearly two hours to fill the baskets with joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Zixi, if you really want to eat, you don''t have to. If there are cooks on the island, just give them an order." Looking at her so hard look, xia Mo can''t help reminding.


    Looking at the slender figure, I don''t know if she can hold her body after training for so long at noon. Now I have to run here to make trouble. My husband dotes on her so much that he even tells himself to hold it well during training.


    Where would she be willing to cook


    Watching her knead her waist every two steps, she couldn''t bear it. Just now, if you know that she still has physical strength, it''s better to cherish the good time for training.


    She has a feeling that if she can''t train her well, she will suffer more than she does now.


    Mr. Wang''s younger sister is very soft and weak, but she is really a rare talent in the women''s team on the island.


    In addition, Mu Zishan''s unyielding spirit is called goddess like existence by them.


    At the beginning of training his younger sister, Mr. Wang was not soft hearted. Although he told himself to pay attention to propriety, if he went on like this, it would not be effective at all.


    Alas Don''t you know how weak his woman is and bring her here for training.


    When I met her for the first time, I found that her strength was so small that I didn''t do any work at first sight, which led to this.


    "All right." Yi Zixi happily ran up from the sea, shook the sweat on his hand, and went to the summer foam who was still squatting on the ground to help him dig crabs.


    Seeing her coming back, xia Mo stood up and put all the little things in the frame. Looking at the pink face, he said, "Zixi, are you tired? Let''s go back."


    "Well." Yi Zixi responded happily that she had finished what she wanted to do, so she could go back. When she got on the bus again, she looked at the surrounding islands.


    The mountain here really seems to be lost if xia Mo didn''t take her, like her poor sense of direction.


    I still remember Mu Shaofeng''s saying that if you have him, you don''t need to bring your brain. Is it true that if you lose him one day, he will find himself back?


    "Is this all his place?" Yi Zixi can''t help but ask, if it''s all his territory, he can reduce the estimation.


    Xia Mo narrowed his eyes and looked around. "Yes, but there are some places that ordinary people can''t go to."


    He turned around and looked at her with a smile. "If you want to play, let your husband take you."


    After that, xia Mo looks at her with envy. The husband is so kind to her. It''s not difficult. I think it will meet her requirements.


    Just a few days together, she can see that the girl is very love to play, such a lively and lovely character and husband is very match.


    But I have seen her lost, even if she is a woman, the sad look can''t help but let himself pity, want to go forward to her arms.


    For her return, yizixi just nodded and didn''t say anything. Since not everyone can get on, she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    No right-hand assistant like xia Mo can go. She''s not in the team, so don''t break the discipline.


    At present, this big island can''t be turned around by itself. Let''s put the rest first.


    Smiling at her, "I''m just curious."


    The little hand hammered on his shoulder. Last night, he was tossed by a man for half a night, and somehow he was brought to this kind of ghost place for training. Now he has made so much food for him, and his body is really unbearable.


    Weak with a small basket on the summer foam car, and then lie on her body, Yi Zixi really don''t know how those people are survived.


    Listen to xia Mo say that the training is the most basic, my God The most basic ones are like this. If they are higher, Mu Shaofeng is probably the most difficult now?


    If you really want to climb mountains and buildings like him, it''s just like walking on the ground. It''s estimated that you''ll fall to pieces before you finish the training.


    She shakes her head, recovers from the horrible picture, looks at the things in the frame, and is filled with joy. This kind of life is suitable for her. What can a girl do? It''s better to teach her how to use concealed weapons to defend herself.


    In the past, she didn''t study hard, but now she really seems to make up for it. She comes to a master to teach herself. Sometimes she can give her opponent a fatal blow by surprise.


    "I''m cooking tonight. Would you like to join me?" Yi Zixi asked with a smile.


    Summer foam this just understand come over, she why waste a long time of strength son, originally is to prepare for Sir, "still need not, I can''t stand."


    If you have a light bulb sitting there, you will not be picked up and thrown out by your husband.


    What''s more, there are not many of those things, which are only enough for my husband. They just forget it. The canteen is enough. There is no need to open any small kitchen.


    At the last time, xia Mo looked up and looked around.It''s said that he has come back, so will he be in a corner? As long as he shows up, he can have a look and go to his wish


    When Mu Shaofeng came back, it was already evening. Looking at a piece of dust on his clothes and several worn-out places, he knew that he had suffered a lot today.


    When yizixi came out of the kitchen with a dish of vegetables, he saw a scene of nosebleed.


    Mu Shaofeng is unbuttoning his coat, revealing his strong muscles.


    When the broad shoulders lean on the top, people feel very safe. The well-organized chest is separated by muscles. The arms that are thicker than their calves can bend themselves in half as soon as they work hard.


    Wow It''s really silly to see it for a moment.


    Those pictures of being bullied by men in bed jump into my mind instantly, just like a movie. Unconsciously, my body has a reaction.


    With a small red face and a shy head, he did not dare to look at him. He was afraid that he would suddenly scream. He pretended that he didn''t care and said in a low voice: "I''ll put the bath water for you. The dish will be ready in a moment."


    "Well." The man lightly agreed, in the moment that she passed by her side, with a wave of his big arm, he took her into his arms and whispered in his ear, "how are you, are you satisfied with my figure? Is there an impulse to throw me


    "Brush" once, from the face has been red to the neck, unwilling to stare at him.


    When I was about to scold him, I already let go of myself and walked to the bathroom. But the ambiguous smile at the corner of my mouth made me see clearly. There came a magnetic voice with a smile: "for your good eyes, I won''t close the door. You are welcome to disturb me at any time..."


    "I''m not like you, huh..." She''s really thick skinned. She doesn''t want to be a girl.


    This room is not as big as the imperial capital, just like the bedroom, but the bathroom and kitchen are well equipped.


    Even if you are in the kitchen, you can hear the sound of running water in the bathroom. When you think of the hot picture inside, your heart can''t help but jump up.


    What''s the matter with you? How can you become like a man


    These days, the figure of a man, and the things he did to himself, will appear in his inexplicable mind.


    "Baby, get me a pajama." A low voice came again.


    Yi Zixi helpless white man one eye, didn''t see she was cooking?


    Why didn''t he just take it? Was he stupid?


    The man in the bathroom didn''t hear anything. His voice rang again, "I''m doing it for you. You don''t want me to appear naked in front of you later..."


    Yizixi is really more listen to more gas, obviously is naked threat himself, coupled with the tone with a trace of smile, put down the shovel, turn off the fire, go to the direction of the wardrobe.


    The man is determined to eat their own, will do so, dissatisfied with a snort.


    The moment I opened the cupboard again, my heart was suddenly full. On one side of the cupboard was Mu Shaofeng''s clothes, which I wore when I needed to train, as well as the usual ones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    On the other side, I put my skirt, sportswear, including the clothes for training. At this time, I can''t help but make my eyes red. I didn''t expect that I had penetrated into men''s life unconsciously.


    Then open the cabinet below, are underwear and other things, although they are men''s favorite style, pick up a number exactly the same as their own, looking at these things in front of them, I can''t tell what I feel.


    Maybe the so-called "home" in her heart should be like this, but they are too monotonous. They have lost their parents since childhood, and vowed that when they have children, they must give all their love to him and tolerate him.


    Shaking his head, this is not what he should think now, it seems that he is really a little nervous, how to put all his dreams on this man.


    Pick up the moment of his pajamas, fingertips can not stop the light tremor, did not expect that two people''s lives have gradually each other''s shadow.


    Suppress the impulse in the heart, step by step to the bathroom.


    The closer she got, the faster her heart beat. She kept comforting herself. She just came to give him pajamas. She didn''t want to see anything. There was nothing to be nervous about. Besides, there was only something on the man. She hadn''t seen it before, so what would she do with affectation


    Take a deep breath, slowly said: "your pajamas."


    Small hand into the inside, but the whole process has been closed eyes, save the man will say what, the body has been hiding behind the wall, dare not close.


    After waiting for a long time, no one responded. I couldn''t help walking over and kept my head down like a little turtle, "that I''ll hang the door for you first. "


    Unconsciously, I glanced at it. It was just a glance, and it was fixed there


    The water drops flow down the man''s muscles. On his handsome face, straight nose, sexy lips, and well-developed muscles, he once saw a male model who ignored sexuality, but they didn''t have the sexiness in front of him. They just couldn''t help swallowing.


    My eyes are constantly moving down


    "Ah A sound, pajamas do not know where they fly to, panic God General escape.


    Unfortunately, he bumped into the door frame with a bang, and finally ran away with pain. What a terrible man!


    Mu Shaofeng looked out, trying to pull her to look at the injury, and the man suddenly disappeared. He picked up the Nightgown on the floor, which was wet by the water, plus a pile of bubbles on his hand.


    A face of innocent expression, blinking, looking at what happened, this look can not wear ah?


    This wench, is not to have seen, still so shy, just this lovely appearance, but got his favor.


    Stand up, suddenly the hair that is covered with water drops shakes, then look down, this kind of situation also can''t blame oneself, who let her that small body so seductive.


    Besides, what is there to be afraid of? Isn''t this girl''s intimate partner every night.


    Unknowingly, a smile appeared at the bottom of my eyes. I opened the shower and continued to wash leisurely.


    When he settled down and went to the kitchen to continue cooking, a man in the bathroom whistled happily. In this way, Yi Zixi was speechless. How could a big president make himself like a hooligan every day


    Alas, I didn''t expect that after a long time of contact, the impression of this man in my mind has gradually changed. He is not the man who is high and unattainable, but a very down-to-earth hooligan.


    This kind of thing is really not in line with his natural temperament, but such a man makes himself more afraid to look directly at him for fear of falling into the mire and never getting out again.


    Wait until Mu Shaofeng washed out, see that still busy slender figure, a heart suddenly filled.


    In fact, this place is his own, as long as you want to eat something to order, someone will do a good job to send it up, not so hard.


    Just see her busy figure for herself, suddenly warm, suddenly found that there is a woman at home is also a very happy thing.


    Now I finally realize why my younger brothers and sisters don''t want to live with me. Even if there are so many servants in the imperial capital who take care of their daily life, they would rather live by themselves.


    In fact, there are not many people in the family. A man and a woman are responsible for making money and supporting the family outside, while a woman is responsible for being beautiful. When she comes back from work every day, she gets a big hug from her little woman and watches her busy around her. This feeling is something he has never experienced before.


    All of a sudden, I felt that there were too many servants in the imperial capital. It was really inconvenient for me to do some things with so many eyes staring at them. But I didn''t feel anything, as long as I was this thin skinned girl who was going to die.


    It''s just that two people seem monotonous. If there are a few little troublemakers, then the family can be lively and complete


    Mu Shaofeng was really shocked by his idea. Such a small life is too fragile for him, otherwise it will become a fatal weakness.Looking at the girl in front of her, she suddenly hurt her head. She is similar to those girls. She can''t save herself in the face of danger. If she wants to keep her around, she must be strong. After all, she can''t stay with her 24 hours.


    It seems that I really want to be cruel this time


    When he came close to the kitchen, yizixi had not found that there was one more person, and he had been concentrating on his own business.


    Once upon a time, I refused to cook, but I didn''t know how to enjoy it all of a sudden. Especially when I was preparing for this man''s food again, everything became so willingly. Even she couldn''t understand her heart.


    Looking at the crabs and seafood washed in the pool, in fact, the pure wild flavor is much more fresh than those cultured. Although she knows that the president of the empire is never short of these delicacies, she still has a little confidence in her cooking skills.


    Otherwise, every time a man can eat several bowls, as long as he can eat more, even if he is tired, his label is his affirmation.


    When the materials were ready and ready for steaming, a person suddenly stuck on his back, which really made yizixi startled. Even the pot in his hand was thrown on the ground, making a "clanging" sound.


    "Ah What''s the matter? " How can he be here?


    the kitchen is full of smoke now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    A little twist, suddenly feel something hard between the thighs against themselves, this is to make themselves more difficult, really curious about this man since childhood is not a tonic to eat too much?


    How can you get emotional with yourself anytime and anywhere? You are always so thirsty all day long.


    Mu Shaofeng buried his head in her neck and absorbed the fragrance of her body. His big hand couldn''t help probing into her softness. The magnetic voice sounded "guess?"


    Yi Zixi helpless white man one eye, you guess I guess don''t guess, really boring, feel the man''s big hand in his body more unrestrained up, can''t help but remind: "don''t like this, I''m still doing it."


    "I didn''t delay you, you do your job." Don''t those two hands still move at will? The thin lips are slightly raised. At the moment, the woman is wearing a big shirt and the design of V-neckline. The man''s eyes have been exploring inside. Although he can''t see the actual situation inside, he has become hot and dry just by imagination.


    All her beautiful, but he is very familiar with


    Their own women, waiting for themselves at home, cooking for themselves, waiting until the evening in the gentle wait for themselves, all of these feelings make themselves suddenly a little floating up.


    The arm can''t help tightening, and the voice is more hoarse. "I won''t hinder you."


    After listening to this sentence, Yi Zixi sighed helplessly. Can''t this man live without the word "erotic"? As long as others are here, he has hindered himself. He glanced at the man and didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, no matter what you say, a thick skinned man like him will be invulnerable.


    Let your attention focus on the dishes, and try to ignore the existence of men. During this period of time, she still has some understanding of this man. The more you compete with him, the more you will arouse the desire of men to conquer and make yourself into a worse situation.


    If he confronts with him again, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t strip himself out here, because he has done too many things to himself. Those two times he was in the fitting room of the mall, now he still has a lot of shadows in his heart.


    Yizixi clenched the shovel in his hand, trying to distract the man, "Sir, are you hungry now?"


    If he says he''s hungry, he can let him leave. There are still many fruits he washed and cut in the room.


    Following him for such a long time, I found that this man really didn''t like to eat fruit, but for the sake of balanced nutrition, it was better to eat some.


    Although in the imperial capital, she would order the cooks to make different vegetables.


    "Not hungry." The man replied without thinking.


    Well ok


    "Do you remember the first time I cooked for you?" Yi Zi River light asks a way.


    Mu Shaofeng suddenly narrowed his eyes and began to think.


    The first time I asked her to do it not long after I came here. Although it tasted good, she didn''t eat much because she was always angry with herself. Another time she made crab for herself in her own home. The latest one was that she invited herself to yiyali.


    The man frowns discontentedly, the woman of other people''s home will cook for her man from time to time, this girl is very expensive, from the beginning to now how also have several months of time, so calculate down really once a month.


    As a result of his dissatisfaction, the big hand pinched on the waist with a little strength.


    The woman snorted. She didn''t understand why the man was angry at the moment. She asked softly, "I made some crystal dumplings. Do you want to taste them first?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. His head was just buried in his neck. He kisses him from time to time. The hot smell is about to burn a mark on his delicate skin.


    "It''s like I''ve only cooked for you formally." With their own memory is like this, those little friends really do not believe that she has cooking skills.


    Man''s body slightly a Leng, a few seconds later, let her go, rolled his sleeve, "need my help?"


    "No, you can''t do this kind of work." Other people are not suitable for her to work, so now I finally find a man who is not suitable for her, that is this man.


    It''s not that I look down on him. The kitchen is where women should be. His identity is really not suitable.


    Seeing the man''s face gradually sinking, Yi Zixi knew that he had just said a few inappropriate words, which hurt the man''s strong self-esteem. He said with a smile: "you go to eat some fruit, or watch TV. It took me a long time to make those fruits. If you don''t eat at all, I''m really sorry for the time I spent."


    After listening to her words, a few minutes later, the man in the room is honestly holding the fruit and sitting next to the TV.


    At the moment, there are financial programs on TV. Alas This man doesn''t forget to care about those things even during his break time.


    It''s not good to watch more entertainment programs. I''m happy to watch them when I''m not happy, but I forget my troubles for a short time.


    No matter, as long as he can stay obediently, she didn''t expect that this man would be so obedient, one is still more than half an hour.Waiting for his plate to come in again, the man who has been sitting for such a long time has long been impatient.


    After her, she went into the kitchen again. What was this girl doing? It''s been so long. How can she not do it well.


    For his behavior, I am also very helpless, who let this man''s patience less pitiful, except that fishing


    She has been busy here for a long time, but she doesn''t feel bored. The old man just sits there playing, and can''t stand it any more. She has been in the door for more than two hours in order to get these things.


    Looking at the things on the table, Mu Shaofeng could not help frowning. What are these? Can you eat them?


    Although the appearance is a little cute, but this thing can be done like this, how can I never know?


    Then yizixi brought up the pot and opened the lid. It was full of seafood, including oysters, king crab and prawns.


    In fact, some things are not picked up by themselves. They are asked by the people who are looking for the restaurant. Otherwise, they can''t satisfy men''s appetite.


    "Sit down and have a taste." Then he brought the small stuff.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up a raw oyster, not to mention the hot air on it. It was really delicious. Just looking at it, his appetite increased greatly.


    Her little girl has a unique skill in cooking. It seems that she will have such a good advantage in the future. She should use it more.


    The thumb stirred on the oyster, and the white and tender appearance was compared with someone''s skin. Suddenly, his eyes darkened, he sat next to the little woman, and said vaguely, "these are all tonic things. After making so many, I will think awkwardly."


    Yizixi just a light look at him, ignore his dirty mind, this man in addition to those pursuit seems really no more.


    As long as you are by his side, you will always use some filthy language to tell in your ears. In the past few months, I feel that my heart has become much stronger.


    "Baby, how are you going to let me eat him?" Eyes have been staring at the top, seems to be exploring how to eat.


    Yizixi still does not have this crazy man, eating the little strawberry on the plate.


    "Do you think I''m going to take a mouthful or suck them up bit by bit?"


    Before he finished, a pair of chopsticks was handed to the man and stopped him.


    Seeing the juice flowing to the man''s hand, Yi Zixi quickly took out a paper towel and helped him wipe it. Unexpectedly, this time, the man avoided himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, just lick it off, don''t waste such a good thing," said the man. As expected, he spat out his tongue and slowly absorbed the honey on his fingers. "It seems that there is a fragrance missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, the woman has been flushed by him. Is this man finished.


    Mu Shaofeng really has no lower limit.


    Looking at the woman who was stunned on one side, she hooked up her lips and said, "don''t you eat? This kind of thing may not be suitable for you. When I get back, I''ll ask them to get you some ivory and pull it up. I''ll make it for you myself. "


    Yizixi tried to calm down his breath, when the man said that was fart.


    After the man picked up in the hands of things to eat, a suction of fresh gravy will enter their own mouth.


    Those juices took up his lips and seemed very transparent. Yizixi kept his head down and didn''t look at him.


    He is really redundant to do these for him, so tired, but also by the man''s constant provocation.


    Usually this person looks like a high-ranking appearance, a noble temperament, let everyone respect, but in private I really have no way to describe him, eat a thing can associate so much, really let himself speechless, this is too extreme.


    Fortunately, now the man is eating seriously and doesn''t speak again.


    In fact, this is because Mu Shaofeng found that this kind of food is really delicious. He couldn''t stop for a while and took another one after eating one.


    Finally, I picked up chopsticks and tasted all the things made by women.


    I didn''t expect that the things I didn''t like in my heart could be so delicious. I''m used to eating delicacies. It''s also a good choice to change the taste occasionally.


    When Yi Zixi served him the third bowl of rice, he couldn''t help looking at the man in surprise. Can''t a man eat so much at night without digesting it? Although he usually knows that when he cooks, he will eat more than usual, but this is beyond the normal range.


    He is hesitating to give him, the man suddenly grabbed the bowl, frowned, "what expression?"


    Yi Zixi finally said, "if you eat so much, will you support yourself? If you like, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Looking at all the things on the table, I am really worried about men''s appetite. It''s like I haven''t eaten for 800 years.


    In addition, the bowls here are not as delicate as those in the imperial capital. Will his stomach feel bad at night?


    The man just took a light look at her, raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s not for the sake of having physical strength to wait on you for a while."


    Yi Zixi looked at him. He was talkative. He didn''t speak as long as he knew. He couldn''t spit out anything. It''s not too much to describe this man now.


    Just now, he blocked his mouth with food. Once he opened it, he began to stop.


    It''s better to hold on to him, pick up the crab legs and wrap them up for him. In this way, men will no longer make any noise.


    At the end of the meal, the dishes were basically empty. Fortunately, I didn''t eat much. Otherwise, I was doomed to go hungry tonight. I didn''t find that this man could eat so much before.


    After eating, she leaned on the back of the chair and let the woman dry her mouth


    Yi Zi Xi is tiny a Leng, wrinkly brow, just is oneself want to be good to him once, how become to want to get what from him there?


    Where does she have such influence, or is she too bad to him before?


    Why doesn''t she feel that she is always considerate and gentle, but only if the man doesn''t provoke herself.


    "Since you want to satisfy my wish so much, you owe it first. I haven''t thought about it yet." If he wants to thank himself, why not go on.


    "OK, but not beyond my bottom line."


    "What''s your bottom line?" Yi Zixi was puzzled and asked if he would tear up the agreement


    "Girl, you are so smart, naturally know, don''t think about those impossible things." Pick pick eyebrow, pay close attention to the change of expression on her face.


    Yi Zixi pursed his lips, knowing that those are impossible to achieve, he still wanted to be practical, and answered "I know."


    After that, he rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the things on the table. At this time, Mu Shaofeng also got up and helped. This move made Yi Zixi jump, "I don''t need you. I''ll clean up in a moment."


    "It''s OK, so two people can hurry up." Mu Shaofeng disapproved of the answer, followed her to take the dishes to the kitchen.


    Yi Zixi nervously looked at the man behind his back, quickly put down the things in his hands and followed him, "Sir, you will get your clothes dirty. You have just finished taking a bath."


    But she still remembers the last time she helped herself to clean up the mess. It''s not to help her, it''s just to make trouble for herself. If all the dishes fall down later, it''s not her who will clean up. How dare she direct the young master to clean up the mess.


    "Bang dang..." A, confirmed his idea, all over the mess, white pieces of broken porcelain scattered on the ground.


    Silent sigh, she is blame this man, or blame these plates too can''t help falling?


    Mu Shaofeng looked back at the woman who came to him, with an innocent expression on his face, "it''s not my fault, it''s their slip."


    Yi Zixi is very speechless, how she won''t appear such a problem in her hand, but at last, she said to the man calmly, without any expression of blame, "well, I understand, they are too naughty."


    It''s like the tone of coaxing a child. Instead of taking care of the things on the ground, he grabbed the man''s hand and put it in the sink to wash it, and squeezed hand sanitizer in his hand. "Sir, these things are what I should do. You don''t need you. You can read the newspaper or play with other things. The kitchen is where women should stay."


    If you don''t say that, you can''t make any trouble for a while to prevent him from making trouble again. Now the most important thing is to let the man sit quietly.


    Looking at that pair of hands constantly help themselves clean, light said, "I just want to help you."


    He saw that the girl had been busy in the kitchen all day, and he wanted to help her do what he could. If it took a long time, he was afraid that the girl would complain.


    After listening to the man''s words, he felt warm at the moment. It turned out that he didn''t see what he had done. He comforted him and said, "you are a man. You don''t need to do the work at home. Just be responsible outside and make money."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes have a ray of light flow, she can think so is also good, hear this sentence let his heart very comfortable.


    After looking at the man''s eyes, he realized that he had said something he shouldn''t say, but he had already said it and couldn''t take it back. He bit his lips and looked coy. It seemed that their relationship had not been promoted to that level. He thought too much about it.


    Turning around, he was sweeping the debris on the ground with a broom. At this time, the man bent down and kept picking it up in the garbage can.


    Although the action is a little clumsy, but the serious expression, when I can''t say anything, I didn''t expect that the president of Empire could do such a thing.Then Yi Zixi handed him a piece of paper, "OK, just wipe your hands clean."


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng stood up and looked at her, "what else can I do for you?"


    "No, you wait outside for a while. I''ll finish it in a minute." She said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t keep me waiting." After that, he gave her a meaningful look and turned to the bedroom.


    Yi Zixi lowered his eyes and continued to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After the man left, the space in the kitchen became larger and he had to work.


    After she had put everything away, she went back to the inside and saw that the table had been cleaned by the man.


    And he is leaning on the French window to look at the scene outside, which is the harmony he wants most in his heart. Otherwise, he would not say so many careless words in a day. If he didn''t think it in his heart, how could he let it slip.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the slender figure, busy, finally to the cabinet with pajamas, ready to enter the bathroom, was stopped by himself.


    The big hand is rubbing lightly on her shoulder, soft voice asks a way "tired."


    He nodded his head faintly. Did he say that he was tired? He could let himself go tonight. She could not bear to toss about like this every day.


    When Mu Shaofeng bent down and was about to hold her, he said happily, "in this case, I''ll wait for you to take a bath."


    Hearing these words, yizixi pushed the man away and ran into the bathroom like running for his life, and locked the door.


    The man can''t help frowning when he clearly hears the sound of locking inside. As for you, you haven''t adapted so many times?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The man who didn''t get his own satisfactory result continued to look out of the window and look up at the stars in the sky. It''s not urgent. This girl can''t be in it all the time. If not, he doesn''t mind breaking in and carrying her out.


    There''s still one night left. Give her a chance to prepare.


    He took off his tired body and soaked in the bathtub. Unconsciously, he went to sleep. When he opened his eyes again, half an hour had passed. Looking around, he still looked the same. Fortunately, the man didn''t come to disturb him.


    Come out from the inside, open the shower and wash yourself clean. After everything is done, it''s almost nine o''clock. How time flies.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the man was still standing there, tall and tall. The light was shining on him, making a long shadow. He looked lonely, and his chest was not close to bitter.


    Go to the man and hold him from behind.


    Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He hugged her petite body from the front.


    Yi Zixi followed his eyes and looked out at the light and shadow. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so beautiful."


    In big cities, they are covered by lights, so we can''t see such a beautiful scene in the sky.


    This man can always find such a situation in the metropolis. The moonlight shining on the sparkling sea is very beautiful, just like the place where the goddess of moonlight recuperates.


    "Summer foam said this is your territory?" Yi Zixi stretched out his finger and sketched it on the glass. Although it was very big to go out and look at it, they were standing at a high place at the moment. As long as they had a random circle, they could be under their hands.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "do you think your man is very powerful?"


    "But what do you do with so many islands?" They are usually on this island. Why don''t they go there to have a look? They are so mysterious. The more they do, the more they want to know.


    But on the surface pretended a pair of don''t care about expression, summer foam said the rest of the place is not casually can go.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He tightened his arm and held her tightly in his arms.


    Yi Zixi frowned slightly when he felt the dishonest hands swimming on him. It was only nine o''clock


    "Sir, I heard that there is a place for prisoners here?" Yi Zixi continued to say that he overheard it when he was listening to them.


    "Who told you that?" The man did not answer, asked.


    "I I just overheard it. " Yizixi honest answer, is really like this.


    Looking at the island in the distance, it''s not bad for those people to be trained here, and they can get a chance to reform their mind and be a new man after a little hardship.


    If they can all realize their mistakes here, the future will be bright. After all, they are still young. Who can be 50 or 60 years old.


    The man caught a glimpse of the twinkling light under her eyes, and her eyes suddenly darkened. The dim light in her eyes was something Yi Zixi couldn''t understand at the moment.


    His little girl is too simple. She can''t understand the darkness in her own world. Looking at the snow white, she suddenly wants to dye her black.


    He bent down, picked her up and walked to the bed.


    "Ah," this action startled the woman, "it''s just after nine o''clock, just..."


    The man drooped his eyes, a trace of pet you in the fundus of the eye across, "if you are too early, I can do tomorrow, just ate so much just to prove that, in my body has no effect."


    "You..." Don''t wait for a woman to open her mouth, just bow your head and kiss her sexy red lips.


    Such a familiar taste, so that they have a sense of security.


    Today, men''s kisses are no longer as overbearing as they used to be. They are very light and soft, just like dragonflies skimming water. They make themselves itchy. They pry open her jade teeth and entangle with the lilac tongue wantonly, occupying every inch of fragrance in her mouth.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi also warmly responds to the man. Unconsciously, she is used to this way of getting along with him, and no longer resists like before.


    The more intense taste, two people gradually lost their senses in the kiss, the man''s lips continue to move down.


    Little by little in her ear erosion, hot feeling let his whole body like electric shock.


    What does this mean? Of course, I know. Since the day I''m ready to accept him, in the face of a man''s provocation, my body will rise. I can''t explain it in words. It''s like a tsunami gradually drowning me


    "The taste is authentic." The man''s voice at the moment is very hoarse, just like sweet wine, which makes people intoxicated. His voice constantly reverberates in his ears, just like being cursed.


    Yi Zixi opened his eyes slightly and looked at the open curtains. A little uneasiness came to his heart. How can this be? What can people outside do if they see it carelessly? Feng, window The curtain... "


    Her voice of resistance has not yet been fully issued, was drowned in the mouth of the man, her two small hands in the control of the top of the head, overbearing kiss will devour themselves."Well..." I couldn''t help but utter a voice of shame.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he was attacked by the man who had been waiting outside. He controlled the rhythm and danced with his own steps. His big hand kneaded her harder. He wanted to knead her into his body.


    Gradually, the woman''s breath became faster, and her strength also decreased a lot, silently bearing the man''s aggression.


    It wasn''t until she was about to stop breathing that the kiss moved away, and now the woman''s lips were full of the breath of men.


    The lip remained in her ear, whispering, "no one will see."


    Don''t you think it''s a kind of enjoyment to enjoy the night scene outside the window.


    Yi Zixi is panting powerlessly. At the moment, she is not in the mood for the rest. Her chest keeps rising and falling. She looks down at the man lying on her body.


    Later, she learned that all the glass in Mu Shaofeng''s residence was made of special materials. From inside, she could see the outside scene clearly, but from outside, she could not understand anything in the room, so she was a little more careful.


    I don''t know when my clothes have been washed clean by men. Looking at the hot eyes of a man lying on my body, I have to sigh that he is really quick to enter the state. Otherwise, men are thinking animals in the lower body, and they can be interested anytime and anywhere.


    However, none of these problems should be worried. For example, some overbearing man is bound to take good measures not to be seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Last time those people saw something they shouldn''t have seen, their eyes were dug out and their hands were cut off when they touched her.


    Because this girl is really too attractive, in addition to their own, no one can see her such a charming look, even women can not, she is completely their own.


    At the moment when the man is about to enter himself, Yi Zixi blushes and says, "take it easy."


    The man gently kisses on the forehead, "try your best."


    Two people toss to 11 o''clock time, finally Yi Zixi because of lack of strength, deep sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a commotion downstairs. Mu Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes. Just as he wanted to get up, he remembered that there was a little woman lying in his arms.


    Carefully pull out his arm from her neck, pull the quilt well, get up quickly, from the wardrobe to find a suit on his body.


    Yi Zixi sat up vaguely from the bed and looked at the man who was in a hurry at the moment. A trace of uneasiness came to his heart. Where would he go so late?


    Can''t help but say: "what happened?"


    Hearing the sound, Mu Shaofeng turned his head and found that the little woman had woken up. He comforted her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll see you. You''ll be back soon. You stay here. When I come back, I find no one in the bed, but I''ll be angry."


    After that, she gave her a soft kiss on her face, turned and ran out of the room, and carefully locked the door for her.


    He just told the girl not to run around. She was so dishonest all day. Now there are foreigners invading her. Just because her brother is better, he doesn''t dare to do anything about her. According to the current situation, most people on both sides don''t know her. If he doesn''t arrive in time, he really can''t imagine the consequences. He didn''t expect that he would be so upset one day.


    After the man left, he quickly turned over. After all, this is a strange place, and many people don''t know him. If someone suddenly breaks in and sees him like this, and is still in Mu Shaofeng''s absence, he will be in danger.


    At this moment, the alarm suddenly sounded. Even if she didn''t know what it meant, she knew clearly that there was an accident on the island. Otherwise, the man would not have left himself so late to check.


    She went to the landing window, looked at the busy scene outside, and then looked into the distance. There were obvious signs of fireworks. It seemed that something had really happened.


    I didn''t expect that there would be anyone who would dare to run wild on this CEO''s site. What I didn''t understand was that a CEO wasted his efforts to build a training ground in the distance. Why?


    I''ve read those underworld novels, haven''t I


    Beating my heart, I didn''t feel a bit scared when I heard the news. I still felt that the plot suddenly happened in my life. It was really cool. Otherwise, I could always see some wild signs from Mu Shaofeng.


    If a man like him can gain a firm foothold in Soochow and be worshipped by all classes, he must be a black-and-white man.


    In fact, I also want to have a look with the past, this shocking scene, but the man did not allow her to leave.


    Standing by the window and looking at it for a long time, suddenly the engine of the motorcycle rings, Yi Zixi droops his eyes and dimly sees the figure of the man from the crowd.


    Until one by one open to the grass, gradually away from their own, and finally disappeared in sight.


    It must be very exciting. Although I have seen the scene of man climbing cliff, I haven''t really seen the scene of him fighting with others.


    It is said that since Mu Shaofeng established this base, no one is his opponent. His strong body must be wonderful.


    Alas Looking at the far away people, only their own alone here, there is inevitably a lot of loss in the heart, every day beside him is also a little help.


    If only I were like xia Mo, at least I couldn''t protect him or stand beside him. I blame myself for being playful and not learning kung fu well. I only learned some Kung Fu that can''t be seen.


    In fact, the use of concealed weapons is not impressive, which makes many great Xia look down on it. However, it is a magic weapon to protect their lives in a critical moment.


    Anyway, now those people rush to the rescue, toss themselves to death in the middle of the night, and can''t sleep any more.


    Here, there is still a long way to go. Even if I go out for a walk now, I won''t be in any danger. Anyway, just lie on the bed before the man comes back.


    So I thought, put on a coat, open the door, rush to the door, look at the sea upstairs, under the moonlight at night, it''s really beautiful.


    "Who is it?" A low voice shouts to himself. Turning to look at the place of the voice, he sees a tall man. His figure is really comparable to that of Mu Shaofeng.


    That voice made me feel uneasy. No, I''m just a little bit back. As soon as I came out, I met the bad guys. Otherwise, she would be wandering here all the time, and those Mu Shaofeng''s men would not know me.


    She kept running, hiding in the grass to prevent the man from grabbing her. Now she didn''t have a guy with her. What if she really started later? She didn''t even have the capital to delay.You should have known that you would have stayed in your room and prayed silently for yourself in your heart, "God, Apollo, you must protect yourself."


    Looking back, the man took three steps against himself. Even if he ran desperately, the distance between them became shorter and shorter.


    After running for about ten minutes, yizixi stopped and leaned against a big tree, panting. His heart thumped. Looking around, he could not see anyone. He could not help but feel more flustered.


    Where on earth is she? She keeps looking at the surrounding environment. Even in the daytime, she gets lost, not to mention in the dark night, so she doesn''t know her any more.


    Just now, his patronage ran as hard as he could, and he was not familiar with the island. Last time, Mu Shaofeng said that he had kept the island in its original state. If there were tigers, lions and wolves, what would he do?


    She can''t beat a woman with her ability. It''s impossible to defeat these wild animals.


    I keep going back the same way, but the more I go, the less I feel at the bottom. I always feel that this road is not right. I''m going to be trapped here tonight.


    I don''t know. After walking for a few minutes, I couldn''t find the original road. In the end, I still couldn''t find the place where I just started.


    Alas Silent sigh way, only hope Mu Shaofeng can come back early, save himself back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Looking at the dense trees all around, it''s very difficult to find the way back.


    All of a sudden, it''s really like shouting. Is there anyone?


    Just think of just now that tall figure, originally to the mouth of words, instantly swallow back to the stomach.


    The alien invaders on the island tonight. Is that the fugitive they want to catch just now?


    The more anxious he was, the more he wanted to get out of this ghost place. However, no matter how he walked, there was still a grass all around. He really had no way.


    I can''t help but scold the man who left himself in the room. He has nothing to do. What is the purpose of building a base in such a big place? Will he get lost here? Will he become a corpse and starve to death in the near future?


    Fortunately, his performance is quite good these days. I just hope that he can see his cooking and help himself out earlier.


    Walking, I suddenly found that the road became more and more spacious, and a trace of Joy came to my heart. I don''t know if there will be a bright road in front of my eyes.


    This can not help but let oneself speed up the foot of the speed, and walked for a while, he really out of the jungle, a sea in front of him.


    Just looking at the empty beach, now empty, the final result is the same, Mu Shaofeng''s site is really big.


    How do those people remember the road in such a big place?


    Looking around, I found that there was an artificial path not far away from me, but I didn''t know where to go in that direction.


    It''s just that it''s not a good way to stay here. Take a deep breath and finally set foot on that road.


    In the higher terrain, Yizi River climbs up to see the next mountain road.


    "Why are you here?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. With the sound, the cold air rushed to him quickly. He was scared and shivered. He was not good at balance, and he fell down in a panic.


    Her underground is a precipice. If you fall down, you will die. Originally, I was not afraid to die. When I was really facing the moment, I was a little afraid. It really seemed that time could go back. I just had a dream.


    Only a few steps away from the man, thigh a step, in a twinkling of an eye came to himself, in her about to fall down the moment, stretched out a big hand, pulled himself back.


    In the moment when you are about to fall, close your eyes. When you open your eyes, you will find that you have landed on the ground safely.


    It''s just that this man''s action is so rude that he drags himself in pain.


    He dares not to be a little bit compassionate. After being pulled up by him, he spits out his little tongue at the man, like a little hanged ghost. Even Mu Shaofeng does not dare to treat himself so rudely now. When she goes back, she must tell the man to repair him.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed in front of outsiders. Before I gasped, I threw myself on the nearby beach. Thanks to the soft sand, I won''t get hurt.


    Sitting on the ground, he didn''t look at him. He tore his collar to make his breath smoother. He didn''t kill himself. He was strangled by this man.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and stood up to look at the man standing next to him.


    After seeing the man''s face, "you You''re the one that day... "


    The person who tramples on his feet is really a bad friend. For the sake of old acquaintance, this man will not hurt himself. After all, she made a mistake for herself last time. She let this man go so easily. She should have a grateful heart for herself.


    When the moon shines on the man''s face, Yi Zixi''s eyes widened. Otherwise, last time, he felt that he had seen this man. He was really like mushaofeng.


    Even Mu Zihao is not so like, almost the same height, the same face, the same are the general characters of God, but in temperament and Mu Shaofeng compared a little worse.


    The biggest similarity is that these two people are very cold, like icebergs. I haven''t found them last time, but now I look at them from a close distance


    I can''t help but take a step back.


    The man came to him step by step and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Yi Zixi blinked. He was not sure what his identity was, or he might rely on Mu Shaofeng''s appearance to bewitch others, because at the moment he was wearing a black dress and different training clothes from those people.


    The close fitting cloth sets off the man''s strong body, but now I have no time to estimate these, suppress the fear in my heart, and coldly say to the man''s cold eyes, "I heard that you are going to dialysis this island?"


    No matter you are afraid, you must have momentum when facing the enemy.


    The man didn''t pay attention to him. He just gave him a cold look and looked up at the sky. At the moment, the sun was just rising, nearly five o''clock.His eyes sank and he walked up to him. "He gave you to me, so the training will start from now on."


    Ah Yi Zixi doesn''t understand of wrinkly brow, what call he hand over oneself to him, that who is he?


    Mu Shaofeng? What does this sentence mean.


    When he was about to ask a clear question, the big hand suddenly reached out to him, subconsciously stepped back, quickly covered his neck, with a trace of displeasure in his tone, "you can''t do this to me, if you carry me again, you will be strangled. Believe it or not, Mu Shaofeng wants to accompany you!"


    The man half narrowed his eyes and looked at the little girl in front of him. The tone was not small, but he really saw a clear scratch between her delicate neck.


    I just mentioned it so lightly, but I didn''t expect that this woman could not help touching it. Suddenly, I changed my normal state and didn''t lift her up as before, but picked her up directly.


    This action makes Yi Zixi really depressed. Does this man treat himself as a human being from the beginning to the end? He didn''t feel well when he met for the first time. How did he suddenly become like this?


    At the moment, I''m lying on a man''s generous back. I always feel that he is just like a pet. At the beginning, I disliked Mu Shaofeng, but I didn''t expect that this person is not as good as him.


    People are afraid of comparison. Now I suddenly begin to miss Mu Shaofeng. If he is around me, I can''t bear to see that I have suffered so many grievances. I''m sure I will take her home.


    In fact, now I think, in addition to his bad temper and being a little bit evil to himself in bed, it''s better for him when he doesn''t violate his bottom line.


    After all, they all said that they had never seen their husband treat a person like this before. In a few months'' life, they unconsciously had the shadow of each other.


    "You Let go Ah... " Bumping himself on a man''s shoulder is very uncomfortable. In addition, his whole body is stiff without any soft place, which makes him feel painful.


    Where does this man want to take himself? Who is he?


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Response is the most basic politeness of people. At the moment, I really feel that I am about to fly to heaven.


    So head down, make yourself dizzy, and then go on like this, for a while it may be that the brain congestion.


    Close your eyes and pretend to be dead. Will this man wait for mu Shaofeng to save himself.


    Thinking in my heart, in fact, I''m doing the same.


    Mu Ziming glanced at the woman. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t do anything. The girl fainted. It''s too weak. I don''t know how she lived so long around that person.


    In his own impression, Mu Shaofeng would have pity on a woman?


    He could not help frowning, and his face became very ugly. Last time, he was puzzled that if he just stepped on it, he would scratch the skin. Is a woman really so delicate?


    This girl is not installed, try to know.


    Suddenly, the cold sea water came into his nose, which made yizixi wake up completely. Just as he wanted to shout, his mouth was filled with bitter sea water.


    In front of the desire to survive, I began to flutter, just like a dog. When I woke up, I found that I was in the shallow sea, and the water just reached my thigh.


    Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. It''s this man. Have you ever offended her? Treat yourself like this.


    Is it a man? If it is a man, it is worthy to treat women like this?


    Stand up, see that tall figure, is standing on the beach, at the moment oneself into is not, retreat is not, if she can swim, would not hesitate to leave, how can also see his face.


    Looking at him, his eyes were full of fear. He stood in the sea and yelled, "help me Come on I hope someone can hear her cry at the moment and rescue her, "Mu Shaofeng, where are you tired of? Mu Shaofeng, you stinking bastard!"


    Mu Ziming just quietly watched her go crazy, her eyes flickering. Since this woman likes to shout so much, she will shout enough. When she knows that no one will come, she will start to be honest.


    Looked at the watch, two good-looking thin lips gently move, cold voice scolded, "shut up!"


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to listen to him, so he stepped back angrily. When he saw the cold eyes of the man, he closed his mouth and felt bored. He took the initiative to go ashore.


    as like as two peas, the same kind of danger is emitted from the pupil''s breathing. Mu Shaofeng is angry with him. The man in front of him is simply his copy. Besides his face, he is too similar in other places, otherwise he will be surprised when he first meets him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Moreover, this man is more paralyzed than Mu Shaofeng, and sometimes he will put a false smile on his lips. This man simply can''t smile, just like a big ice cube.


    Standing still, looking at her faintly, "you were chasing me last night, right?"


    She lost her way, otherwise she would not fall into his hands so easily.


    "What do you think?" When I looked at her again, there was no temperature in my eyes.


    Yi Zixi snorted Her main task now is to let men send them back instead of being with the ice. At least when Mu Shaofeng is facing herself, she still has temperature.


    Looking at the man who stood up, he approached himself step by step, subconsciously retreated, this step did not stand firm, and fell into the sea.


    Then a spray hit her and hit her all over. It turned out that when she was in bad luck, it was really not an ordinary back.


    Panic in their own to get up, want to get up from inside, but the more she struggled, the more deeply trapped, until finally they will fly with the waves.


    Looking at the girl''s action, I really don''t understand. As for her?


    A wave can turn her over. It''s a woman. She''s really weak. If there''s a wind of level five or above, you''ll have to hold her with a stone to avoid being blown away by the wind.


    She looked at all these things in front of her, but it didn''t seem to be an act of pretending. She also tried to climb up, but it''s a pity


    Finally, I couldn''t see it. I strode towards her and fished her out of the water.


    I really don''t understand what he likes about this woman. He even sent himself to train her. Such a small body can really bear the love of that person?


    It''s really a miracle to be around him for three months. I didn''t expect that stone would change his mind one day.


    At the moment, he picked up himself, not struggling, no strength, fortunately this time is to hold himself up normally, not like last time, otherwise he will really die in the hands of this man.


    When he got to the shore, he put himself on the ground. Yizixi looked at him with some incomprehension. Anyway, he was also a beautiful woman. He had never been treated unfairly since he was young. He really wanted to go to heaven. When he was waiting for himself to go back, he would blow the pillow. What you did to me was to ask for it from you.


    The man then walked into the woods, "when you see him, follow."


    This time, Yi Zixi didn''t play a child''s temper. He always obediently followed him. After experiencing the disasters just now, he saw a lot of things clearly.


    As long as you live, there will be hope. Look at his back, you wait for me.


    When I got up from the ground, I didn''t have time to be afraid of getting rid of the dust on my body, so I stood up and ran after him.


    In fact, this speed is not fast for men, but there is still a big difference in height, there is no way, he will not listen to what he says, and he doesn''t care about his own feelings like Mu Shaofeng. In order not to pull down, he can only chase desperately, and finally he seems to be out of breath.


    His leg is so long that he can catch up with himself twice. He takes one step and has to trot three steps behind him to catch up with the speed of a man. After such a toss, he suddenly feels that the man is really considerate and basically knows how to take care of his own feelings. For example, he has never walked so fast before. When he sees that he is tired, he bends down and takes care of himself Pick it up.


    All of a sudden, I miss Mu Shaofeng very much. I miss his warm embrace. If I had been obedient, I would not have met this asshole. But he said he would give me to him. Why?


    When I meet him later, I really want to make a good accusation about what I have suffered this evening.


    Originally, she didn''t have much strength left, and the mountain road was so rugged that it was hard to walk. The man walked so fast. Who was he?


    Is it really the person who broke into the island? Just through a few hours with him, it doesn''t look like him, and he doesn''t have any hostility to himself.


    Or is he cold to everything?


    After walking through the mountains, I finally saw a motorcycle parked there.


    There''s only one. I don''t have the strength. How can I ride?


    Carefully raised his head, looking at the tall man in front of him, this person''s mind is more difficult to guess than Mu Shaofeng. For him, at least he can be used to himself.


    When Mu Ziming looks back at her, he looks disgusted. She looks like a woman now. She is covered with sand and her clothes are still wet. How can she sit with herself? How can she look like a woman?


    He shouldn''t have come back so early. When Mu Shaofeng left, knowing that he was nearby, he called him and asked him to guard the woman and give her some training. Until he saw her walk out of the room dishonestly, he followed her all the time to see what she was going to do.If you don''t really get lost, but have another intention, even if you understand her here, no one will say anything.


    If you let him know, this woman is not an an an Fen to stay at Mu Shaofeng''s side, but has some scheming mind, that man is not willing, he can strangle her.


    It''s just that you don''t even have the strength to escape in the big waves. Even if you''re so weak, you can''t succeed even if you''re trying to do something wrong.


    A trace of disdain flowed through his eyes.


    Yizixi didn''t see the man''s eyes clearly. Since she met him again, she could clearly feel that the man''s disgust was completely different from the first time. She didn''t know when she had provoked him.


    Or that day in the gas of their own leave without saying goodbye, since he knew he was Mu Shaofeng''s woman, then of course that day was taken away by him, even if you want to settle accounts also can''t find his head up.


    Can''t see her weak to bully at will, so this is too unfair.


    He doesn''t like himself, and he doesn''t like him. Niu what Niu, if you hate her, just call Mu Shaofeng over and take him away. In this way, he doesn''t have to see himself again, and she also alleviates a lot of pain.


    Silence for a moment, the man took the lead to speak, the voice is still so cold, "get in."


    Yi Zixi hesitated for a moment, and finally did it obediently. After all, he didn''t want to go so far.


    It can be seen that this man is very familiar with the road conditions. He must be a person who often lives on this island. When he comes back, he must let xia Mo take him for a walk, so as not to meet the embarrassing problem today.


    After sitting on it, Yi Zixi can clearly feel the chill from the man. He can''t help but step back and distance himself. No one can make the seat so small and the man so tall. If he is as Petite as himself


    All of a sudden did not grasp the balance, touched the man''s waist for a while, yelled, "put down your hand!"


    I quickly took back my little hand from the man''s waist. I really didn''t want to touch him. I really took myself as a treasure. When I met him for the first time, I asked myself a strange question. This man is really narcissistic.


    "Where is mushaofeng?" Now the most important thing for her is to see that man.


    It''s not good to look at my wet body and touch him at the moment. Besides, I didn''t mean to. I just adjusted my sitting posture. As for being so stingy.


    Fortunately, I am a magnanimous person. I don''t have the same understanding with such a small family. Since I hate myself, it''s good to reduce the number of times I meet. As long as I don''t come to provoke myself, I promise that I won''t easily appear in front of this man. After all, I''m not so miserable.


    "Sit down." Having said that, the man quickly started the starter, and after a roar, the car flew out like an arrow.


    At the moment, she didn''t feel any good taste, she just felt afraid, worried that she would fall down by this man accidentally.


    The speed began to get faster and faster. Yizixi finally couldn''t help holding the man''s waist. If he continued like this, he would fall to the ground. No matter what, it was better to be rejected by him than to fall to the ground.


    Mu Ziming is frowning at this moment. If he really wants to throw this woman out, where there are women, there are many things. That person still has to hand her over to himself. Isn''t it better for her to train herself? He really doesn''t understand his thoughts.


    "Ah..." A sound, a bump, due to inertia, he hit the man''s hard back alive.


    Really don''t want to say anything, pain of his own even tears fall down, he in the end is not on purpose again whole himself.


    When Mu Ziming got out of the car directly, the woman was really worried. What was she doing? When he looked back, he saw her little hands falling on her chest and rubbing them.


    Although he hasn''t got his girlfriend right, he just hasn''t eaten pork. Hasn''t he seen a pig run?


    Of course, I know what this posture means. Otherwise, it''s really a good way to tie Mu Shaofeng to my side. It''s just that it doesn''t work for me. I''ve never been interested in girls, especially such a weak woman.


    If Mu Shaofeng, not himself, was standing here, he would feel a little heartache, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    Until waiting for her to raise her head, looking at the tears on her face, the good-looking eyebrows slightly twisted up.


    Looking at that drop of tears, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart, but I hate women crying most. At the moment, I feel a little guilty.


    I''ve never had any formal contact with a woman. Is that really excessive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The impatient expression on his face, I didn''t see it, but it was really too painful, the pain was no less than that of being kicked by a man.


    Biting his lips, "well, you slow down, I won''t touch you again."


    This time, I can get on the bus with a long leg. This time, I''m really slow. In my opinion, what''s the difference between walking and walking? For the sake of looking at her Softness, I really should tie a rope on her hand and run behind her. Isn''t it training?


    If the heart is soft, how to make achievements, now the heart is soft for their future is seriously irresponsible.


    Especially girls, if they can''t protect themselves in the battlefield, they are likely to become captives. It''s sad to kill them as a result.


    Yizixi clenched his teeth and finally got to the place. He got out of the car and looked around. It''s just that this is not the place where he stayed with Mu Shaofeng. Where did he stay?


    Walking around casually, I saw a man wearing the same clothes running and fighting on the training ground.


    At least, it''s better to see someone than to be alone with this iceberg. If they are willing to call Mu Shaofeng, they will be more grateful.


    At the end of the line, there was a man holding a flag and shouting, "thirty six laps, thirty-seven laps..."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes widened. He looked at the people running on the playground, more than 30 laps, and still going on. Where is it here? How can he feel like going to hell?


    How can it be? After running so many laps, the breath is steady one by one. I can''t see how much reaction there is. Is it because the people here are too capable or they are too weak.


    The first time I came here, I was like a tan Zi going into the city. I saw all the things were so strange.


    Even if there is little difference between this place and the place where I originally lived, I know that the next place is not the same place when I come down.


    Accidentally caught in the trap of the wolf, but nothing will certainly come to find their own.


    I want to walk in front of those who are training. Unfortunately, they are all concentrating on training. None of them look up at themselves. Do they even think that beautiful women can''t get attention?


    Then two serious people came up to the man and said respectfully, "Captain."


    Mu Ziming didn''t speak. He let out a long breath. The remaining two kept their heads down and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Look at this meaning, the captain is not happy today. Just for what? He can''t help looking at the girl standing by. Is it related to this person?


    They haven''t seen such a beautiful woman here, but I''m afraid they don''t know how to drive.


    Two people carefully left the man, want to find the answer from his face, but he has been iceberg face, no extra expression, also make it difficult to find the answer from the expression.


    Is this the expression of desire and discontent? Because this is not what it looks like after being moistened


    After being with the captain for such a long time, he had some understanding. It seemed that he always kept away from women and even hated women. Now bringing this little beauty really aroused their curiosity.


    Just looking at the bad face, I didn''t dare to ask anything, for fear that I would be angry at myself in the end.


    Although the team leader is always cold and angry, he is no less than Mr. Zhang. Anyway, neither of them is easy to be offended.


    Yi Zixi is quietly watching the man. He should also be a subordinate of Mu Shaofeng.


    Looking at the man who is walking towards him, the telephone rings suddenly at this moment. The man called the captain stops and looks at the caller ID. after a moment, he picks up, "say."


    "What about people?" Deep voice came a trace of anxiety, at the moment the opposite speaker, it is mu Shaofeng.


    "Here I am." Mu Ziming subconsciously looked at the poor girl.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, she thought who was calling and raised her hand to rob. She wanted to sue and tell Mu Shaofeng how the man abused herself.


    "You give it to me, I want to talk!" It''s a pity that her height is bruised. When the man raises his hand, even if she jumps, she can''t get the phone.


    Hearing the voice of a woman''s arrogance and weakness, she frowned slightly. Knowing that she might be scared that night, when he was about to hang up the phone, the voice of magnetism came again, "she just now, you start gently."


    A moment of silence, did not expect that Mu Shaofeng would plead with himself for a woman, really for the first time, but since he has opened his mouth, he has no reason to refuse, "I know how to do."


    Yi Zixi is still unwilling to look at the mobile phone in the man''s hand. He can''t help slandering me in his heart. Can you die if you give it to me?


    Mu Ziming half narrowed his eyes, looked at her looking forward to it, and said, "she has something to say to you."


    Yi Zixi doesn''t know if Mu Shaofeng will agree and talk to herself. But in this kind of ghost place, she is still alone, surrounded by some big men. She doesn''t know if she will do anything to herself. This time, she is really afraid and shouldn''t be so curious.If he has been obediently waiting for him, there will not be so innocent trouble. Maybe when he comes back, he can still hold himself. Even if he is upset, it is better than looking at this man.


    Mingming is very good-looking, but he wants to eat people. That smelly face is like he owes this man three hundred thousand. Maybe there is such a saying about facial paralysis in the world.


    In the end, the man still gives his mobile phone to him. Yizixi is so happy that he knows that he still has his own mobile phone in his heart.


    Yi Zixi took the phone, looked at the man, avoided him, and walked slowly in the other direction. Until he couldn''t hear, he slowly said: "Feng..."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run around?" The man''s low voice rang out, with a trace of displeasure in his tone. But when he came to the mouth, it changed another thing. At first, he was reluctant to blame the girl.


    Suddenly hear familiar voice, heart sour, even if it is to blame, at least one person can care about themselves.


    Sniffed, "I was just bored last night, so I went down for a walk. Who knows there was a man chasing me, and then I couldn''t find my way back."


    "What did I say yesterday? Wait for me to come back, right?" Mu Shaofeng frowned and guessed that the girl would run around. Didn''t she know how to write danger?


    Yi Zi Xi stopped, recognized his unhappiness, and said cautiously, "I won''t do it in the future. Can you take me back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Feel the voice of a woman''s grievance, you can think of her pouting face, thin lips, afraid


    For mu Ziming, some women are either fascinated and hopeless when they see him, or they are afraid of him. After all, not everyone can bear that iceberg.


    Obviously, the girl is afraid of him. She also has a handsome person to accompany her. She can accommodate other men in her eyes.


    If you let yourself know, you don''t blow her ass.


    Feeling the girl''s dependence on herself at this moment, her tense face gradually eased down, and her voice slowly softened. "He''s Mu Ziming, and he''s also my brother. After that, you''ll follow him and train well. He can take you well."


    What! If you want to give yourself to this iceberg like person, why didn''t anyone discuss this matter with you and decide.


    She is the client. It''s just that she has heard many people mention her name, saying that he is as good as Mu Shaofeng.


    I didn''t expect to see a real person so soon. It''s really that Mu Shaofeng is still annoying. Why didn''t I find him when I saw him for the first time? I still feel that he is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. In a twinkling of an eye, he became what he is now.


    "Hum" the woman is discontented of lightly hum a, "why is he, summer foam isn''t also very good?" At least xia Mo is good for herself. When she is tired, she will let her have a rest and know how to combine work with rest. The most important thing is that xia Mo is gentle and not as rude as this man.


    Has he never treated girls and didn''t know the skills?


    Besides, she didn''t want to escape from training from the beginning to the end. She knew that as long as Mu Shaofeng was determined to do something, no one could change it. In addition, she also wanted to learn some self-defense skills.


    However, in the face of this man, he was always frightened, and he was scared to death by any mood training.


    He turned his head and looked at the man standing by. He was doomed to die the next day


    "Feng..." Yi Zixi''s voice is waxy and coquetry to the man.


    "Xia Mo can''t train." Listening to the man''s low voice, I know that he is a little unhappy at the moment.


    But this matter is related to his comfort, "well, you, no one on the island is your opponent, the apprentice you trained must be the first."


    Take a step back, even Mu Shaofeng himself recognized, at least many times better than the man who did not understand how to understand himself.


    I found that he was quite good for himself


    "You''re good. I''ll pick you up in the evening." He didn''t know how to answer her. He thought about this method, but he couldn''t do it when he faced her.


    "No, Feng I miss you so much At the moment, she doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to continue training with the devil. She also wants to live a few more years and doesn''t want to be scarred.


    After hearing the man''s heavy breathing, he tried to sober himself up. He wanted the man to change his mind. He couldn''t help acting coquetry to the man on the phone, "Feng Well, don''t you miss me? I seem to let you hold me. I don''t care. I''m going to see you now. "


    This is the first time that I have ever said something so sarcastic.


    Mu Shaofeng was really bewitched by her voice. Although she was clear that she said this only because she didn''t want to be with Mu Ziming and avoid training, when she heard her coquetry tone, her heart softened unconsciously, which is why she couldn''t train her.


    Even xia Mo can''t. He must be the only one on this island.


    Did not hear the man''s answer, and selfishly said, "I miss you so much, take me away OK, let me stay by your side to serve you, I don''t want to be with other men, I just want to stay by your side, Feng..."


    Every night when he is in bed, he will order himself to call his name. At the moment when she makes a sound, he can''t help it.


    Looking at the cold air, there is always a feeling that he will be killed by him. Just like he just passed out and threw himself into the sea. Is he still human?


    I really haven''t seen such a masterpiece. What did I say at the first meeting? I haven''t seen the girl refuse to touch him. Is it because of that sentence that I began to retaliate against my heart and body?


    Looking at the same bright appearance and temperament as Mu Shaofeng, this man is really terrible


    Although Mu Shaofeng''s heart has been half moved by her words, she calmed down at last. For her good, she said, "you are good, you are too weak. What should I do when there is danger in the future? I can''t always be by your side."


    "Feng..." When he wanted to say something else, Mu Shaofeng hung up and said, "dudududu..." My voice has been hovering in my head.


    Damn, how can this man be cruel and live to see himself suffering here? Is he indifferent.


    How can you say that you have been with him for such a long time and that you will encounter danger? These are bullshit. Even your own women are not well protected. What''s the use of you!Looking at the cold face of Mu Ziming, I feel even more angry. These two bastards are exactly the same. Thanks to themselves, they still say good things for the man. If they think he is good, they are just liars.


    Glared at him, and finally reluctantly went to him and handed him the mobile phone.


    For this woman, Mu Ziming was a little surprised. After looking at her for a long time, he didn''t expect that this soft face was really good at swearing.


    Just now, after sweet talk and thinking about other people''s words, I put down the phone and turned my face. Even some people dare to scold him. I really doubt if there is something wrong with my ears.


    Most women don''t stick up when they see Mu Shaofeng. This girl is really interesting. It must be because she is different from other women.


    Being watched all the time by him, Yi Zixi suddenly felt uncomfortable and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    I really haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Even if she looks good, she can''t look like this. Is she polite or not.


    "Nothing." After hearing her voice, he coughed to ease the awkward atmosphere, and returned to the original cold side, "go, train with me."


    "I don''t want it." Yi Zixi refuses, and then sits on the ground. She just doesn''t want to go. Today, she really doesn''t believe that this man can kill herself.


    Mu Ziming turned his head and looked at the woman still sitting on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Don''t try to challenge my patience. I''m not as good as him. You saw the result just now. It''s not just a small ox knife


    This is the first time that I have said so much to a stranger. I really don''t know what the boss arranged for me.


    For his words, I still have some awe in my heart. After all, he was really cruel to me just now.


    As long as he is obedient, he can let himself go. In order not to find trouble, he quickly gets up and follows the man. If he doesn''t come back, he can endure this day and see the blue sky the next day.


    Can''t help but in the heart to persuade themselves, in two people walked a few steps, a group of topless men came to him, respectfully said, "good captain."


    Mu Ziming just nodded his head lightly, and there was no other expression on his face. After that, the gang went to do their own business, as if they were used to such scenes.


    When they walked towards her, their eyes were a little more ambiguous, and they whistled after they left.


    Yi Zixi quickly looked down at his clothes, clasped his chest with his hands, and hurriedly arranged them. Although he looked a little embarrassed, the shelter didn''t show at all.


    This group of people is really, otherwise Mu Shaofeng is like this, what kind of master has what kind of subordinates, this sentence is not wrong.


    "Ah! Help... " A rough voice called, yizixi subconsciously looked in that direction.


    See just passed his gang, all gathered there, curiosity, step also involuntarily to go there, want to find out.


    I really want to know how mu Shaofeng punished the prisoners and whether the man who broke into the base last night was caught?


    Just when she stepped forward, she was caught by a pair of big hands and went to the training ground with her arms around her. This woman really didn''t change her heart and forgot the lesson of last night.


    She didn''t understand the sentence "curiosity killed the cat"?


    Along the way, many people''s curious eyes fell on them. Unexpectedly, Captain Mu Ziming, who never approached women and hated women, held a woman in his arms.


    After feeling the eyes around, she didn''t struggle, but her strength was too small to escape from the man''s hand.


    I didn''t expect that this man had the same strength as Mu Shaofeng. Even an ordinary man couldn''t struggle himself, let alone in the hands of people with special training.


    He didn''t see other eyes, even this action was a little surprised, but he knew it very well. He also told the girl not to see something she shouldn''t see, but he was afraid that his dark world would scare her.


    So I can only force the girl to control, to prevent her curiosity.


    It was not until they were far away from the training ground that they released their hands.


    After being released, Yi Zixi slapped the man, "what are you doing?"


    Even if Mu Shaofeng gives himself to him for training, he can''t do anything to himself anytime and anywhere.


    Looking at his red wrist at the moment, he rubbed it gently. It seemed that he didn''t feel the same pain. Why did the cruel man put himself in the hands of such a terrible person? At the beginning, he was fed up with such days.


    I will think of the sad voice just now, and I will be thrilled. A burst of fear surged into my heart, "what happened to that man just now, was he caught last night?"


    It''s like the last breath of life. Mu Shaofeng is really terrible.


    Unknowingly, his face suddenly turned pale, if one day he did something sorry for the man, the consequences will be so miserable?


    Looking at the small face whose face turned bad instantly, he said faintly: "they just pay him Kung Fu again. What are you afraid of?"


    Mu Ziming didn''t know why he said this to this woman. He just looked at her face and knew that she was thinking again. Otherwise, Mu Shao told him to take care of her carefully.


    Women are a troublesome species


    "Really." She felt that the voice was obviously a group of people, bullying a person''s rhythm.


    Mu Ziming looked at her and didn''t know how to explain it. It was just made up by himself. The most important thing was that he didn''t have time to worry about a woman''s feelings.


    The man didn''t care, "go, 15 laps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this answer, I was stunned, 15 laps, looking at the front of such a large playground, let alone 15 laps, even five laps of their own no play.


    "I refuse!" Tough tone with the man said, there is no mistake, a new comer, can take those people''s requirements to ask yourself?


    As she complained, a cold voice sounded over her head, "if you don''t go any more, I''ll throw you there to accompany him."Yizixi immediately flustered up, those people look at their eyes so ghostly, plus this man can''t stand himself, those people listen to him so much, certainly won''t forgive themselves, she doesn''t want to be bullied by so many people.


    I don''t know why I believe in this man''s words. I feel that since he can say it, I can do it.


    "He said that as long as you are obedient, I will take you back tonight. If you are willful again, don''t say he will come, I will keep you here until I am obedient." Now men''s voice is colder, just like from hell.


    Can''t help but let oneself beat a shiver, in the heart more flustered get up, even if is dead oneself all don''t follow at his side.


    That''s the same as death. Anyway, the result is the same.


    In the early morning, her patience will be worn away by this woman. There is so much nonsense in this place. Did the boss not tell her before coming here what xia Mo''s training process is like? How could this girl not understand at all.


    She is the only one who obeys here. Why!


    Looking at his cold eyes, unconsciously step forward to the training ground.


    Run up, well, I know it''s impossible to run out under so many eyes. Now I can only listen to this man''s greeting and wait until that bastard picks me up at night.


    Since you dare to do this to yourself, don''t blame you for banning meat.


    Fortunately, when I went out last night, I wore a sportswear instead of a skirt. Otherwise, I would be more embarrassed today.


    Even if wearing high-heeled shoes, that cruel man will not let himself go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Well, isn''t it 15 laps? Although I haven''t run that long, I have to challenge myself and break through the limit.


    She''s going to prove to this man that she can, too. She''s so angry with him!


    The speed of a circle is pretty good. After such a toss, her clothes soon dried up. Her long hair was scattered in the air, and she was dressed in pure sportswear. At the moment, she was just like a female college student who had just walked out of the campus gate. She looked unspeakably pure.


    In fact, I was only 20 years old, who let their intelligence, jump directly to complete the course.


    It''s just a thrilling scene, but in the eyes of men, it''s very disgusting. This is a good one. It''s only two laps. Looking at the figure on the training ground, what''s the difference between it and tortoise''s crawling, and her physical quality is just like this?


    This kind of body can also withstand the devastation of the boss every night?


    Looking at the people around him, I don''t know what I said to him. When I slowly climbed to the third circle, I saw that the man just went down and put a black rubber band in his hand.


    The man standing high said with a haughty face: "tie it up!"


    That''s what you said. Yizixi stopped and wisped his long hair to have a rest.


    Did not expect the cold voice sounded again: "in the ink plus five circles."


    Hearing these words, Yi Zixi dared to neglect him and ran with her hair tied.


    Really want that thing, so this man''s mouth to block up, has been shouting what, show him?


    Is not see oneself good bully! blamed! Running and swearing at the man.


    Looking at the small mouth that had been mumbling, Mu Ziming could not help frowning. Although he could not hear what she said, he was sure that the woman must be scolding herself.


    If you have the strength to do something else, it shows that you can''t go too far.


    "You." Hearing the sound, yizixi could not help but quicken his pace, but at the moment he was really overdrawn.


    Looking at the road ahead, I feel dizzy. It''s just like this in the third lap. There are more than ten laps left. What should I do.


    This man is very good. He looks at himself in a casual way. He just touches his upper lip with his lower lip. How much energy does it take to speak.


    herself is just a little girl who is trained to do what she is doing. Is it idle?


    Hearing the leader''s voice, Xiong Erma came to him nonstop


    At the moment, the man''s waistcoat had already been soaked with sweat, but his breath was still well proportioned, which made Yi Zixi a little puzzled. It was clear that he had just received such intense training. Are all normal people? Now he really seems to faint.


    My physique is good or bad. If I''m really weak, I''ll be half involved. Even I feel helpless.


    Mu Ziming put his eyes on the woman who was like a snail, and slowly said, "catch up with her at a constant speed, and she is yours tonight."


    Although the voice is not very big, but Yi Zixi listen to this man''s words really clearly.


    This asshole is still what people say.


    Who gave him the courage to give himself freely to others!


    When he wanted to find a man, he found that he didn''t know where to go, only a man who grew up like a bear.


    Xiong Er looked at the petite figure and was full of joy. He never doubted what the captain said.


    In this island has never appeared such a little beauty, just look at the taste is very good, can''t help to her frown.


    "Baby, I''m coming..."


    Just looking at the concave convex visible figure, I felt hot and dry.


    Looking at the man running towards him, Yi Zixi is very worried. Doesn''t this man know that he is mu Shaofeng''s woman? He even dares to fight her idea. He really doesn''t want to live.


    Although she is not close to her, as long as she can speed up, she can be held in her arms in less than ten seconds, but the team leader told her to keep pace.


    This delicate facial features, snow-white skin, even the TV star in front of her are slightly inferior.


    Can get her hand, I really dare not think, or thanks to the captain, let oneself have such a dream come true.


    Although I''ve just been trained, I don''t know how I feel so energetic when I see her. How can I show my majesty in front of this little beauty and not let her down.


    For that pair of bromine black eyes, I am really flustered at the moment. She knows what it means, and those eyes are full of desire.


    This man wants to bully himself, and there are two of them at the moment. This damned Mu Ziming is nothing, and this man is nothing. He is not qualified to touch himself.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, watching the distance between the man and himself getting closer and closer, yizixi screamed and ran away quickly.It has been proved that when people are in danger, there is infinite energy in their bodies that can be stimulated, just as they are now. Although they have no strength, they can only keep running and dare not stop their own steps in order not to fall into the hands of this demon.


    I must leave this ghost place. No one here is normal. Do these people dare to be so presumptuous to themselves in front of Mu Shaofeng.


    Xia Mo, isn''t she supposed to be here? Where is she going? Come and save herself. Even if you don''t know her, it''s better to have someone who knows you to tell your identity and see who dares to fool around.


    Yi Zixi saw that there was no one around except the man behind him.


    Just when he wanted to sneak out, the untimely cold voice sounded again, "you two go to guard for me. If she doesn''t finish running and sneak out, you will strip her clothes and punish me on the spot."


    Yi Zixi thought that way. Before he made any action, he heard the man''s words and scared himself to death.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, the two men were at their mouths, staring at themselves. Although they were holding their fists, their veins burst, and they were torn apart by him when they were wearing that black T-shirt.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at the two muscular men. She heard the heavy breathing. As soon as she looked back, the bear was about to catch up with him. She had to speed up her pace and distance from him.


    A whistle in the training ground, one after another blowing, those people simply do not think enough to add fuel to the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Yizixi is running desperately in the training ground. My God, these people are more terrible than wild animals. When they meet wild animals, they just need to climb to the tree and watch them quietly. Their hearts are so vicious.


    Especially the people headed by Mu Ziming, who really listen to his orders, don''t have a sense of right and wrong, and think it''s wrong, so they can''t do it?


    When I was a child, the teacher didn''t teach them to respect the old and love the young, and keep at least politeness to women!


    It''s really a group of primitive human beings who have been in the world for so many years. They can only use brutality. Their brains are a good thing, but they don''t have them.


    Mu Ziming''s eyes were on the training ground all the time. Gradually, the resentment at the bottom of his eyes gradually dissipated. At least he ran a little faster than just now, although it was no different from tortoise climbing.


    I really want to treat those people''s requirements to implement on her, at the moment is not on the spot faint, she also want to thank someone for her, or according to their own arrangement, now can ascend to heaven.


    Looking at those people''s eyes all fall on that wipe Jiao body, the voice reveals bursts of displeasure, "see enough?"


    At this time, all talents put away their greedy eyes and concentrate on training.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman on this island, but with this face, I can get the pity of many men. I don''t understand why I came to this place.


    It''s not suitable for her. She should find a greenhouse to stay.


    Looking at the two bears in pursuit behind, others only envy. Who let others catch up with the opportunity, just passing by in front of the team leader at that moment.


    This girl looks like a pair of jiaodidi, the skin can pinch water, plus this face, as long as you look at it, it''s hard to move people''s eyes, just looking at the thought can''t stop a burst of impulse, if you put it under the body, it must be ecstatic and delicious.


    It''s really cheap. When can I have such good luck.


    Mu Ziming felt that they were distracted. His eyes were a little chilly. Isn''t he just a woman? What''s good to see?


    Really a woman stirred a pot of porridge, the boss is really, nothing to do, put a little girl around him why, also think he is not chaotic enough?


    "Now that you have plenty of energy, three hundred push ups." He didn''t believe it. In this way, they could still hang on the woman.


    As time goes by, Mu Ziming trains those brothers, while Yi Zixi is still running on the training ground. There is no way to make himself so weak.


    Before long, because of his physical strength is really not support, finally did not escape the nightmare of fainting.


    I don''t know what happened next.


    Mu Ziming, who is still training, suddenly squints as two bears come towards him with a woman in his arms.


    Not bad. I really catch up with


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she is mu Shaofeng''s woman, was another strange man in full view of the public so holding some not very good.


    Fortunately, the boy didn''t do it on the playground, otherwise he couldn''t do it.


    Approach a look, originally this wench fainted in the past, in the vision some fidgety rise "how?"


    Two bears to him a burst of joy said: "at last I catch up, so she is my tonight?"


    It seems that he doesn''t believe in good things. He continues to ask Mu Ziming to make sure.


    Looking at yizixi with eyes closed at the moment, he has some helplessness, really so weak? But I didn''t run a few laps to become this, so the next training really let me have a headache.


    "She''s yours now, isn''t she?" Mu Ziming snorted. I didn''t expect that the appearance of this woman would bring so much influence.


    Two bear some don''t understand the captain''s meaning, the captain said to have a unique person, now how to buy a lawsuit with himself, just now is not clear said, as long as catch up with her, this woman tonight is his own? Now it''s his own. Does he mean he can


    Seeing a trace of desire in the man''s eyes, Mu Ziming''s eyes not only became more gloomy, "what I have said will never be taken back."


    After listening to the captain''s words, I am even more happy. I want to be with this little beauty tonight, and my blood is boiling.


    When he turned around, he suddenly said: "I forgot to tell you that this woman has been living with the boss, and she still has a few laps left. Remember to tell her to run and try to wake me up!"


    Hearing this news, er Xiong can''t help shivering. What


    Living with the boss, that is to say, he is the boss''s woman.


    God, I dare to move my mind to the boss''s woman. It''s really damned. If the boss knows, he can spare himself?


    On one side, people who didn''t think it was enough to watch the excitement came up and patted the two bears on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "that''s good. Even the eldest woman dares to fight. It''s really courageous."Originally, they were envious just now, but now they are really glad that the person just now is not themselves. If this matter is accidentally sent to the boss, they can''t say it clearly even if they are full of mouth.


    "I How dare I? " Two bears at the moment is really want to cry without tears, clearly a beautiful thing, suddenly become this, even a psychological preparation themselves are not good, things become a bit too suddenly.


    At the moment, he was really flustered. The boss was the God of war that everyone respected here. At the moment, he was holding the woman of God of war, and he was ready to ask for her just now. He was so disrespectful that he was so anxious that he was holding the woman around in the same place.


    At the moment, there is no chair or anything like that. I can''t put her on the ground directly.


    It''s really not very good to treat such a charming little girl like this.


    In addition to the high-intensity training just now, I can''t see it. Otherwise, the team leader is the team leader. Because she is the eldest woman, she is not required to relax and treat her like ordinary people. This is worthy of my admiration and learning.


    After a turn, Mu Ziming came back and frowned at the woman still lying on the ground.


    "Not yet?" Cold eyes fell on the bear who was guarding her at the moment.


    "OK, now..." Feeling the captain''s unhappiness, I didn''t dare to delay immediately. But looking at the woman with closed eyes at the moment, I began to find it difficult again. How can I wake her up.


    Seeing a lot of mineral water nearby, it''s just like this. It''s a little unbearable for such a little beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    He raised his head and shivered when he looked at Mu Ziming''s cold eyes. The thing that can make a seven foot man afraid is really not ordinary.


    I dare not even think about it. I took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, put it in my hand and sprinkled a few drops on the woman''s face. After a few seconds, there was no movement. Now Xiong Er Si didn''t dare to neglect it. He held the bottle "ton..." It all fell on her face.


    It''s still in the middle of summer now, so the water is cold. Yizi River chokes on the water, and he wakes up a little. A little wind blows and cools his heart. After a sneeze, he screams, "mushaofeng, ah Mu Shaofeng, come and take me back, ah! "


    So people were surprised at the woman''s cry, and the word "mushaofeng" became taboo here.


    Who dares to call the eldest brother by his name? Who does not respectfully call him sir? She dares to call him by his name directly. It seems that the relationship between them is really different. Even the captain wants to call him the eldest brother of his life.


    Xiong ER was even more flustered at this moment. He must ask for the woman''s forgiveness. Otherwise, she would not have any good days.


    When Yi Zixi opens his eyes and looks at the man in front of him clearly, "ah" screams and goes back in a hurry. Where is mu Shaofeng now? Do you know how much he has suffered here.


    Immediately holding his legs sitting on the ground crying.


    Looking at her crying, Xiong Er got scared and looked at her innocently, "Miss, I I haven''t done anything yet. Don''t cry. I just picked you out when I saw you faint. The rest of me is innocent. "


    After learning that she is her husband''s woman, I dare not mess around any more. If I really touch her, don''t say that she has nothing to do with me, even if it''s my husband.


    Seeing his terrible appearance, Yi Zixi kept on shrinking. I looked back at the man in front of me. She didn''t forget who was chasing me all the time.


    Xiong Er saw that she was afraid of being like this, and she was not in the past. He comforted her constantly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t touch you again. To the captain, he told you to finish the next lap."


    It''s in the charge of the team leader. No one can change what the team leader said. Even if he doesn''t want to keep chasing after her, he has to obey the orders given by the team leader.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man, resentful eyes, just let oneself have been sleeping in the past good, so don''t wake up in the face of these people, in the face of all this terrible.


    Is that man blind? Didn''t he see clearly that he just fainted because of his lack of physical strength, and now he still let her run after waking up. God, when is such a life going to end? For a few hours, he seems to have been living for a long time.


    Maybe I can''t bear to run so many laps. It''s really cruel for this charming little girl. I can''t help reminding her, "it''s no good to annoy the team leader. I''ll run slowly, and I''ll chase you slowly, OK?"


    This tone and he that tall stature still really some don''t resemble, Yi Zi River didn''t speak, just stare a man.


    Looking up, she saw the devil coming to her side. Facing her right to refuse, she tried to prop up and walk to the training ground with heavy steps.


    Just now I''ve finished ten laps, and I still have less than half of the laps. Can I be released after running?


    It seems that this is not a good place for people to stay.


    I don''t follow Mu Shaofeng any more. I came out to play. I didn''t expect that I would sell myself to others quietly. This bastard!


    Mu Ziming''s eyes fell on the fleeing body. She was dragging her tired body and taking a heavy step on the playground. Although it was not easy, she continued to stick to it. She was really strong.


    His eyes that wipe gray also disappeared, this appearance for himself is still some gratification.


    Today, she is an eye opener. He has not trained women, but she is the weakest here since the construction of the base.


    If you want to say that you can''t blame her, others are willing to come, and there are many female soldiers who have practiced Taekwondo. Compared with her physical strength, she is not suitable to stay here, but who let the boss throw the trouble to herself.


    Five laps the woman ran for half an hour. She was really worried about her physical strength and embarrassed Xiong Er, who had been following her all the time. When people had time to do something bad, they had to chase the tortoise.


    If you walk at will, you can catch up with this woman''s speed. It''s really killing


    Yizixi, who was weak all over, walked towards the big ice bit by bit, stood in front of the man and said, "I''m finished. Can you let me go?""Before the evening, you can only stay with me. All you can do now is pray for early dark." After that, he turned around and left a figure for the woman.


    Yizixi, standing behind him, has long said hello to all the eighteen generations of his ancestors. If he has a knife in his hand now, he really wants to dig out his heart to see if it is black or black


    Because normal people, the heart is not cruel!


    Yizixi followed the man to open up a distance, looking at the near distance, but he seems to have walked for a century.


    When she went in, she found that instead of training, she brought herself to eat. She looked around and found that it was really good, which was comparable to the canteen where she studied abroad.


    I didn''t expect to pay attention to diet


    Everything is so orderly, people are eating quietly, which is quite different from the training scene just now.


    "All right?" Mu Ziming turns his head and sweeps her lightly.


    Yi Zixi watched him warily and didn''t speak. What did the black man want to do? He said, will he continue to take himself out for training? If not, will there be a lot of words waiting for him?


    See her cold facial expression, continue to say: "hungry."


    Yi Zixi nodded, and all the nonsense had been tossing around all morning. He consumed so much physical strength. Can he not be hungry.


    I''ve never been so hungry as I am now, but she doesn''t have any appetite at the moment, which makes someone feel full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Subconsciously, I looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. I didn''t expect that it was only nine o''clock. I thought it was lunch time. So I had to continue training after eating.


    Mu Ziming said to the staff in a faint voice, "get her a breakfast."


    The boss told him to train the woman, but he couldn''t be hungry. If he got heart disease or lost ten jin, he couldn''t explain it.


    Yi Zixi sat on the chair, looking at all this lightly. After running for such a long time, he could finally sit on the chair.


    In the past, I was tired of sitting in my seat all day long. Now in retrospect, it''s also a kind of enjoyment. Well, there is no harm without comparison. If I can really survive, the difficulties I will encounter in the future will be a small matter.


    Soon the chef came with two simple breakfasts. "Captain, breakfast."


    One respectfully put in front of Mu Ziming, the other handed to himself.


    Looking at the busy figure of the chefs, I suddenly envied them. I would rather cook than continue to bask in the sun in the training ground.


    I never expected to have such a day, so she was not prepared at all. When she went back in the evening, she would get a tan.


    I haven''t trained much. Now I''m black and blue. How can she wear a skirt.


    This damned man is not light or heavy on himself, otherwise he would be the same family as Mu Shaofeng.


    Looking down at the table in the morning, just smell the aroma can feel good.


    Salmon hot dog, a thick layer of cheese, next to a pile of fruit, a glass of orange juice, this collocation is really good? When I see the delicious food, my mood suddenly improved.


    If they come here for vacation instead of training, it''s still a good choice to take food as an example, but most of them are men here. I didn''t expect that they are so particular about their rough appearance.


    Looking at the man opposite, he was just like himself. He just changed orange juice into coffee.


    I hope that the one sitting in front of me at the moment is not this ice, but mu Shaofeng. At least he will be soft hearted to himself and know that he loves himself. He is just like a blind man, even if he sees it, he will turn a blind eye to it.


    Once upon a time, I thought Mu Shaofeng''s heart was made of stone, but I didn''t expect that it was he who was really stone.


    Move your legs to death, just like the night when a girl became a woman, this damned smelly man.


    Even his brother didn''t dare to abuse himself when he was so old. Thinking about the laps just now, he didn''t know what he ran down.


    See opposite woman is still there grinding chirp, can''t help but say: "you still have training in a while."


    "What?" Yi Zixi Teng stood up from his chair. If he didn''t think about his health, he stepped over from the table and captured the man alive. "Why?"


    After training for such a long time, shouldn''t he rest the rest? He really regards himself as a strong barbarian.


    Mu Ziming pretended to be blind to her anger. He took a sip of coffee and took a military magazine beside him. "It''s been two minutes. You still have eight minutes." As like as two peas,


    , bad ass.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how he finished the breakfast at the appointed time. Looking at the empty plate, he even wanted another one.


    Looking at a man with a cool face, it''s not a way to deal with him. In addition, there''s no one here who is facing him.


    Soft said: "Captain, it''s the first time that I''ve received such harsh training. I''ve been in poor health since I was a child. I have a slight illness a week and a serious illness a month. I''m afraid I can''t see the sun tomorrow. It''s a small matter that I die. If it''s spread, it will ruin your reputation. You''re such a brave and invincible person..."


    Ignoring him, Mu Ziming stood up and walked to the door. When he finally stepped out of the door, he turned his head and looked at her. "Don''t worry about me. You will get used to it in the near future. Don''t go quickly!"


    Yizixi frowned and winked at the man''s back, but if he didn''t listen to him, the end would be worse.


    After he came out, Mu Ziming took him for a long walk. He didn''t expect that the actual area of the island was larger than he thought. However, xia Mo said that this island is not for anyone to come up, so why are you here?


    When he got the news, he felt a twinge of joy. In his heart, he was different from others. In this way, her training method would be different from others


    After sparing for a long time, Mu Ziming handed himself over to a woman of five big and three rough, just like the warden in the Anti Japanese drama. He didn''t look like a kind person.


    He is ready now, how to die, looking at this face, Yi Zixi can''t help feeling guilty.When they enter a room, they seem to rush out of the room facing her, or they will fly over the eaves and walk over the wall.


    At the beginning, the woman called herself a few fighting gestures, but they were all instantaneous. How could she learn them when she was a novice.


    I fell countless times in an hour, until I finally fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    She vowed to let Mu Ziming, a man, kneel down in front of her to sing "conquer" and defeat him when she learned well.


    It''s not a sin for people to turn a weak woman into a strong one. I don''t know what that bastard thinks.


    All of a sudden, she felt that she must have been too much in her last life and owed a lot to her brothers. She had to collect money from herself in this life. Otherwise, how could she have come up with so many unfortunate ways to deal with herself.


    When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? If you are a man, you can''t let go of yourself. Alas


    God, you must see clearly how this man abused himself, so that when he died, he would not be wronged. He really didn''t want to live any more.


    The elder sister behind, looking at the woman still lying on the ground, sounded in an unhappy voice, "get up quickly!"


    A roar scared me a little cold sweat. I''m really worried about the future of this elder sister. There''s a man who will like such a woman. Even if she pretends to be weak, it''s impossible for her body shape and character. Is it true that she sends her resentment to herself? It''s pure envy.


    Forced helpless, Yi Zixi was pulled up by the old witch and killed herself directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    At noon, a tall figure, riding on the yacht, ran to the island.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi is clutching chopsticks in her hand. She really can''t make any effort at all. It seems that someone is coming to feed herself.


    Originally good food, tired but no appetite, and put themselves into so miserable is that man.


    The moment Mu Shaofeng entered the canteen, he saw the little woman lying on the table. The girl was weak, just holding chopsticks, and the food on the plate didn''t move.


    Just like this, I still don''t forget to look at the man opposite me with resentful eyes.


    Even if I stand here, I can feel her unhappiness.


    Frown, toward that wipe Jiao body to walk.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the canteen. Now it''s past lunch time, and the troops are resting in the room, waiting for the afternoon training.


    There were several people who wanted to say hello to him along the way, but they were all stopped by his gestures.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes did not leave Mu Ziming''s body. If her eyes were a needle, she would be mammy Rong, stabbing the man to death.


    Her mind is all about how to curse this man. She doesn''t feel that another man is so close to her.


    Hum, let those people throw themselves so badly, she dare not roll up her sleeve to check her injury, even if she is hurt.


    I didn''t expect that he would give himself pressure in spirit. Apart from being coquettish and cute in front of men and winning pity, what else would he do? Damn, is he such a person?


    From childhood to adulthood, she relied on herself again, one step at a time, so that she got the result she had today. Although she would be a little out of tune in the process, when did she sell herself in exchange for something else.


    It''s too much. In fact, I could have relied on this face to eat. In the end, I used my talent to make the next day.


    Since you can''t speak, you should shut up. Is there a girl who says that? It''s really not a bit of male demeanor.


    She picked up a chicken chop with chopsticks and bit it hard in her mouth, hoping to tear it to pieces.


    Mu Ziming is still a leisurely expression. Looking at the magazine in his hand, he doesn''t feel the small eyes of women''s resentment, but what can he do? Who let the boss throw her to him? Finally, he said faintly: "gather at three o''clock, don''t be late."


    "Hum..." Unconvinced light hum a, she wants to say very much, I refuse!


    Well, she is too counsellor to have the courage to say this. He really dares not compliment his abnormal teaching method.


    Mu Ziming noticed the man standing behind him with a dark face at the moment. He didn''t know what appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "You can go if you don''t want to. Come to me and I can satisfy your wishes. Anyway, you are in my hands now. How to train that man won''t know."


    "You dream!" The woman coldly replied that she was facing an iceberg all day. I was afraid that she would be infected by him from then on, and she would become a facial paralysis.


    Mu Ziming snorted faintly, "really, you didn''t scold him in the morning. Being my woman is much better than being him. I believe you don''t like that bastard, do you?"


    The water in my mouth almost spurted out.


    Looking at him warily, I don''t know what bad idea he is thinking. Anyway, after several hours together, I can feel that he is disgusted with himself. Now what do you want to do?


    Want to leave yourself good, good torture, "you can''t be abnormal, right, sexual abuse tendency?"


    When I finish this sentence, I obviously feel that there is a chilly wind behind me, but I don''t care too much. Even if I''m afraid in front of such people, I can''t lose my aura.


    "Don''t you like it?" All of a sudden, he found that he talked a lot, but if it wasn''t for the man standing behind him, he didn''t bother to talk to her.


    "Well, you can tell him. I''ll follow you later." He didn''t believe that Mu Shaofeng would give himself up to others. Now he was just trying to humiliate himself.


    If you really dare to give yourself to others, then just in that bear two already took yourself back, still need to wait until now.


    That''s why she used those perverted means to force her on herself. She is worth it. She is a weak little girl. She can''t stand so much trouble.


    If the pain doesn''t really fall on me, looking at a person on this island, what else can divide his clothes into four parts with a clenched fist? I really doubt that I am in the field of shooting martial arts movies.


    Mu Ziming put down the magazine and looked at her seriously. His eyes flickered, and he couldn''t understand it. "You just dislike him, can''t he satisfy you in bed? Is that a problem?"


    This sentence surprised Yi Zixi. How could this man be such a hooligan? He was openly discussing such a problem with himself. Didn''t he know that there was anyone else beside him at the moment?


    Not to be outdone, he glared back, "I think you are there..."Before he finished speaking, he was picked up and interrupted the conversation between them.


    When I felt the center of gravity was unstable, I was already in mid air, so I left in front of everyone and came to a room.


    In the air, when the man gently threw, her weak body in the air across a beautiful arc, in the moment of falling on the bed, the whole body is complete.


    Pain of his frown, on the man''s cold eyes.


    This girl has a lot of skills. She openly discusses this kind of problem with a person she doesn''t know. Who gives her the courage? She is always shy about this kind of thing. How can she be so capable today.


    Looking at Mu Ziming is really good at inspiring her other image without reservation. Should I thank him for facing such a woman? If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t see such a side.


    I put down my work. I''m afraid that she won''t adapt here. I didn''t expect that this girl is in the mood to chat with others here. It''s really good.


    It seems that training did not affect her mood, otherwise it would not be so much.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man''s bad face, with bursts of anger in her eyes. She knows that it''s just what she said when she quarreled with Mu Ziming. She is not happy when he hears it.


    Hum, it doesn''t matter. She''s not happy yet. She doesn''t know who she''s going to scatter her anger on. If it''s too big, she''ll hurt each other.


    Turning his head and no longer looking at the man, he didn''t know how to feel sorry for himself. Now he still wants to blame her. Why don''t he think about how much he suffered here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    So thinking, heart suddenly sour up, biting the lips, trying not to let the tears from the eyes.


    In this way, seeing Mu Shaofeng was even more irritated. He left all the people behind in order to come and see her. He was afraid that she would play a child''s temper and couldn''t think of it.


    She used this attitude to deal with herself. She really raised a white eyed wolf.


    Other people are taking a break. They should go to bed. When they come over, they have to look at the woman''s face. Can''t he let himself have a rest? He has been busy since last night, and now he is so stupid!


    Mu Shaofeng stepped forward and pulled the woman''s shoulder, although he didn''t have much strength.


    But still make oneself ache, always against the head just don''t look at him, "Yo, haven''t seen for a long time, courage become big?"


    It''s only been a few days, right.


    "Hum, why do you want to throw me here, don''t want me." Yi Zixi didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he opened his mouth, tears flowed down unconsciously, and there were more and more tears.


    He sobbed, hugged the man''s neck and said, "I miss you so much. You don''t know how worried I am that night. You still hang up on me, hum..."


    Looking at the woman crying in his arms, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t react. He didn''t say anything. How could he cry like this.


    Tears soaked his shirt, see her sobbing appearance, in addition to think of his words, instant angry mood was watered out by tears, don''t blame her, even heartache is too late.


    That pair of big hands hesitated to put on her back, patted gently, wanted to say something, but she would not coax a woman, originally cold voice, now a lot of soft, "darling, don''t cry, what happened, is that bastard Mu Ziming bullying you?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. She just kept crying in front of him. She thought she would never see him again. If he came later, she would really be tortured by that pervert and die. It''s nice to be held in his arms.


    In fact, I seldom cry in front of him like this. At the moment when she put on makeup, I told myself that I couldn''t cry easily in front of an outsider.


    So in the year of sixteen, no matter what happened, she carried it on her own and brought happiness to everyone. She never showed her negative emotions in front of others.


    Listening to her crying voice, Mu Shaofeng''s heart is trembling. He used to dislike women''s tears. Let alone coax her like now, he would pollute himself if he took a look more.


    However, as soon as the matter was put on the woman, she immediately changed her appearance. Looking at her tears, she felt that her heart would be broken.


    He lifted the little face from his chest, and his rough fingers awkwardly wiped her tears, but the tears were more and more, and he couldn''t stop flowing out, "baby, don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry again."


    In fact, no matter what she looks like, she is the most beautiful in her heart. After all, from before to now, no one can enter her own eyes except her.


    "Did that kid bully you?" Mu Ziming is like this. He never shows any pity for a woman. What to do or how to do? He will not be soft hearted because of who she is.


    That''s why I gave her to him. Besides, it''s good for her to have a good relationship with him in the future. When I meet with Xiwu, as long as I walk with him, I will have less trouble.


    This girl is so crying, how can she not know her heart? For her sake, she broke her heart and was afraid that those people would take her, because she brought something unexpected to her.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what he was doing


    Finally, the man can''t help but lower his head, kiss off her tears, a salty feeling, mixed with the smell of sea water and sweat, but he didn''t dislike her dirty.


    Yi Zixi felt the man''s kiss moving down, and finally came to her mouth and sealed her lips.


    Suddenly feel the atmosphere is not right up, even the two hands are not honest up, constantly moving in their own body.


    I''m really convinced. Now I''m crying like a dog. Is this man still in the mood to do this?


    More feel aggrieved up, it turned out that he just thought of his body, those concerns are only false, in order to let himself take it lightly, better do this kind of thing.


    It''s not wrong to say that he''s a beast. He''s so pitiful and wants to bully her


    The tears surged even more. He pushed away the man and sobbed, "don''t touch me! I feel pain... "


    Then he lifted the quilt over his head and cried loudly.


    "Good, just kiss." Mu Shaofeng did not expect that he would say such words. He lifted the quilt and put the woman on his leg.


    Finally, he repressed the impulse in his heart, looked at the small face full of tears, and immediately found a little sense.


    For her more pity up, "well, I don''t touch, OK?"


    In the face of this girl, I don''t know how to coax her. She won''t let me kiss her. Then I won''t kiss her, so she won''t cry?Looking at the woman who was still crying, Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly. Although he was reluctant to give up, his tone was colder than just now. "I''ll be angry if I cry again."


    Yizixi just looked at him, and his tears kept flowing down. Hum, this man won''t be a little more patient with him. She is angry. Shouldn''t she be angry?


    The thought of the big man chasing after him makes me feel nervous. If he didn''t work hard to run fast, he would be caught by him. It makes me sad to think of him. He still holds himself up. How could there be such a person in Soochow.


    "Wuwu He let people touch me. " The more I think about it, the more pitiful I am. I lie in the man''s arms and cry.


    Is it true that if one day he makes him unhappy, he will treat himself more despicably than Mu Ziming?


    She is really afraid. If she accidentally becomes his enemy, how can she live the next day? By his means, it''s better to understand life by herself.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned, he shouldn''t not know the propriety, or this girl really made him anxious.


    Looking at her surface is very docile, but the temper is very stubborn, but also very disobedient, "which man, tell me, I go to revenge for you."


    "They all listen to Mu Ziming. It''s him." If it wasn''t for that man''s orders, how could they come back to provoke themselves.


    Yi Zixi raised the back of his hand and wanted to dry the tears on his face. But the more he wiped, the more he looked at the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Mu Shaofeng took a box of paper towel in the cupboard and helped her wipe it, "don''t cry."


    "Well." Ignorant point small head, she already knew the man some impatient, oneself also how dare to continue to cry.


    "Well, if you don''t cry, come and tell me. Why did you look unhappy when you saw me just now Mu Shaofeng''s voice is soft at the moment.


    "No, they just miss you. Who let you come to see me so late?" She really missed him, frightened all night, and rushed around, making herself seem to be in the arms of a man.


    Looking at his pity for himself, Yi Zixi put his arms around the man''s neck and said softly: "Feng Hold me, I just want to stay with you, let me stay with xia Mo, she can train me


    Looking at the man''s indifferent expression, Yi Zixi was really wronged in his heart. He was so sad that he could hardly help crying.


    But she still held back, red eyes, she didn''t want to become a woman just to get men''s pity.


    I just hope that he will take himself away, shake the man''s arm and beg, "Feng You''re the best. I don''t want to stay here. I''m so scared. I just want to be by your side all the time. Don''t you like me the most? "


    Women''s hot breath, spray in men''s ears.


    One afternoon, she can survive. She is not so weak on the surface, but she looks at him with a little wavering heart. It''s not better to take her back directly, so she won''t suffer here.


    She was really worried that after he left, the pervert would come up with some bad ways to torture herself. She was really afraid that her body could not bear the whole day''s training. In addition to the strong attack of men at night, she could really fly into the sky and stand side by side with the sun.


    In fact, when Mu Shaofeng saw the moment of her dependence on herself, she could not help but soften her heart. She almost agreed, but now she is not hard hearted, so how can she stay around for a longer time.


    Looking at those watery eyes, although my heart is reluctant to give up, I still have to say, "baby, you are still too weak, you..."


    "You can protect me. You are so powerful that no one dares to touch you." Yi Zixi really doesn''t want to stay here. If Mu Shaofeng is better, other people don''t dare to do anything to him. But if he leaves and hears that he is mu Shaofeng''s woman, those men don''t dare to move themselves, but what about women.


    Don''t they want to be mu Shaofeng''s women? It''s not that she''s abusing herself more and more. She knows a woman''s psychology best.


    "I don''t want you to leave. I just want to stay in your arms all the time. If they hurt me, how can they wear those beautiful pajamas and accompany you at night," Yi Zixi''s little hand twirled in front of the man''s chest. "You don''t like me wearing those sexy pajamas the most. If my skin is blue and purple, it will become ugly."


    Mu Shaofeng thinks about the appearance of her lace pajamas on the boat every night, her snow-white skin and black sling, and her lower body suddenly becomes crazy


    The hand on her waist, constantly tightening, "baby..."


    Seeing his eyes suddenly turn black, his voice becomes hoarse unconsciously. Yizixi, who has been around him for such a long time, certainly knows that this man is really in love with himself at the moment.


    At this moment, I have to be glad that he didn''t lose interest in himself because of the long time.


    I don''t know if I will continue to bewitch the man and promise my request.


    "Take me back to your room. I''ll wash it and wait for you to come back to enjoy it in the evening, OK?" Warm breath, sprayed on the man''s face, provoked a burst of itching in his heart.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi is not idle. He kisses the man initiatively. He uses the tip of his tongue to imitate the man''s appearance and outlines the shape of the man''s ear frame.


    Falling on her waist, the palm of her hand is constantly tightening. This girl is really more and more able to control her mood and tempt herself like this. How did she not hear her say such words.


    As soon as the man retreated, he stopped the woman''s next action. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative, which was hard to see. It was at this time, "it''s not too late to wait for me in bed after training."


    The man deliberately pretends not to care. He doesn''t want to be bewitched by this girl so easily. His expression can be pretended, but he can''t control his physical feeling. The hardness between her legs has long betrayed him.


    "But then I''ll sleep, and you''ll lose a lot of interest, won''t you?" In fact, he always wanted to take the initiative and cooperate with him all night. In the face of a dead woman, even if he was interested, he couldn''t go on. Anyway, she was like this.


    Go to sleep It''s not uncommon to make her dizzy when she can''t help herself, but it doesn''t affect what she will do next. On the contrary, in the face of a faint woman, her brutality is greatly increased, and she is doing those things to her


    Be seduced by this wench, breathing voice can''t help but more heavy.


    Yi Zixi tries to ignore the changes of men''s body and continues to coquetry men, "Feng I want it now. Take me awayAfter that, he offered his red lips, hooked the man''s neck, put his little tongue into the man''s mouth, and entangled with him.


    That pair of small hands, untie the man''s shirt, bit by bit along his muscle curve, all the way down, finally came to


    Looking at the goblin who was tossing about on himself, when he almost pressed her on the bed and agreed to her request, the knock on the door rang out unaccustomed, "now start training!"


    Mu Ziming''s cold voice came, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Yi Zi Xi is so Leng Leng looking at a man, biting lips, for fear that he sees his mind.


    While the man was still confused, he stepped back from him carefully, "then, sir, I''ll go first."


    Until looking at that to wipe Jiao body to disappear in own line of sight, he just slowly return to God, dammit!


    He was so easily bewitched by this girl. It was very uncomfortable to be controlled by others. For so many years, who dares to do this in front of him.


    Well, I finally found out that if it wasn''t for the sudden knock on the door, I''m afraid it would have been her wish now.


    This girl''s courage is really not small. She dare to seduce herself so blatantly.


    Looking at untie general shirt, Mu Shaofeng suddenly want to laugh.


    He was the president of Empire, and was led by the nose by a little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    I know what she wants, just to escape the training, in this case, I also set up.


    Open the door, looking at the little woman walking slowly, can''t help but say: "I''ll pick you up earlier in the evening."


    After that, he closed the door and sorted out his mood.


    Although the voice of this sentence is not very big, fortunately, she also heard it. She did not expect that after the man reacted and was used by herself, she could still say such words.


    Take a deep breath, life still has to go on, walking with heavy steps to the training ground.


    Come on! In my heart, I''m constantly cheering for myself. In the morning, I''ve been through it. She doesn''t believe that the man can play tricks on me. If not here, but in her own territory, she doesn''t believe that the man has more ghost ideas than herself.


    The ancients said that a gentleman would scold him if he had the ability. Although she was slightly inferior in physical strength, her eloquence was very good. She once won a better place in the debate contest.


    Since he looked down on himself, he was also angry and made him admire himself. Who said that women were inferior to men? When Hua Mulan joined the army for her father, the scene of Yingyong killing the enemy was not inferior to men.


    Alas Who let that bastard willpower so strong, when he was about to take the bait, the knock on the door suddenly rang out, he can''t see himself well.


    Finally, he went to Mu Ziming and waited for the next masochistic process.


    Mu Shaofeng tidied up his mood in the room for a long time before he opened the door again.


    When did he become so lecherous, for the girl''s impulse of regardless of time and place, if so, what''s the difference between himself and those beasts.


    After completely calming down that impulse, he walked out. Now he should go back to another island, where there are many things to deal with. With Mu Ziming watching her, he was quite relieved.


    When leaving, eyes involuntarily fall on the girl, at the moment she is fighting with others.


    However, she was thrown to the ground in three moves. Every time she fell, it was not light. Then she dragged her tired body up. If she didn''t get up, the whip in her hand would fall on her.


    Once up a little slower, whip mercilessly hit her body, pain of her frown.


    Mu Shaofeng really can''t bear to see it. Maybe it''s the right choice to give it to him. He won''t be so reluctant to her.


    He trained her on his own and was doomed to fail in the end.


    He didn''t pray that he could practice well in the end, at least he could protect himself in some dangerous situations. Although he had been secretly sending people to protect her, it was inevitable that there would be mistakes that he could not do.


    At the moment, Soochow is no longer calm, smoke may rise at any time, he is the leader of Soochow, his eyes will only be more than imagined.


    So for her safety, this is also the most unbearable decision.


    Then no longer look at her, turned to leave, if they continue to stay, really afraid will personally take her away.


    After a whole day''s training, yizixi really didn''t believe that he could survive in this devil''s place.


    Always in the edge of life and death of their own, finally survived.


    It''s true that nothing is impossible. In the past, she really underestimated herself.


    At the end of the day, as usual, Mu Ziming took himself for a long walk on the upper reaches of the island. He looked at his brother who was also walking beside him and said hello respectfully when he saw him again.


    Looking at people''s appearance, she slowly understood that it was not suitable to eat immediately after strenuous exercise.


    Although it''s a good intention, it''s just that there''s a big man around. It''s really a kind of pressure on me. I''m doing some movements behind him, and my two little hands are hammering on him through the air, so as to relieve my Qi.


    I wish I could turn my hand into a hammer and smash it on a man.


    This smelly bastard didn''t show mercy because he was Mu Shaofeng''s woman. He also told others not to be soft hearted to me. What''s the color of this man''s heart.


    Others also see that they are Mu Shaofeng women''s sake, leaving a little thin face, dare not under so heavy hand, only this man does not recognize.


    One afternoon, she didn''t know how many whips she had been whipped. She couldn''t bear to look at her delicate skin.


    What''s the difference between this appearance and those palace punishments in ancient times? I didn''t expect that there would be human beings with such an idea in this era of civilization, and it must be this abnormal person who specified this rule.


    At this moment, Mu Ziming stood still, turned his head and looked at the woman behind him. If he could not find her, he would not know how many times he had been counted in this turbulent place.


    Seeing his discovery, yizixi quickly pretended to be no trouble, "go, captain."


    Then he passed the man and went straight to the canteen for dinner.


    Looking at the slender figure, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I didn''t pay attention to this kind of small thing before. After a while, I choked out two words from my mouth, "boring."Of course, Yi Zixi also heard these two words. He snorted. He didn''t know who was bored. He went to find someone to torture himself. A man couldn''t even bear such a little woman. He really didn''t know what bearing he had.


    At the moment, there are more and more people in the canteen. Seeing the captain and a woman enter at the same time, everyone respectfully greets him.


    However, Mu Ziming is still a cold-blooded figure. We can''t say anything bad about her, because it''s said that she is the boss''s woman, but no one knows who she is in the boss''s heart. However, it''s the first time that a irrelevant woman has been brought to the island.


    Although this girl may be different in the boss''s heart, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future, so we didn''t pay too much attention to her. We only know that the boss''s woman can''t move her mind, that is.


    At the moment when they got to the special position, the dining staff in charge of the canteen had delivered the food to them.


    In this day''s devil training, it''s a good thing to survive. The food appetite in front of us is no longer like that in the morning.


    Ignoring Mu Ziming, he moved his chopsticks by himself.


    In the middle of the meal, I suddenly remembered what the bastard said. He would pick himself up at dinner time. It''s already dinner time. Why hasn''t someone appeared yet.


    Subconsciously looking up at the watch on the wall, it''s already seven o''clock now. It''s not too early. I don''t think it''s a bastard who forgot himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the face of his midday temptation, this man is not on the set, she really began to doubt whether his charm is lost in his eyes.


    "There are still some problems over there. He won''t come so early." Looking at her expectant eyes, Mu Ziming couldn''t help reminding her.


    Looking at the man who lowered his head to eat, Yi Zixi had an indescribable feeling in his heart. While eating, he said, "are you still making the problem last night?"


    "Well, someone broke in last night." He didn''t hide anything from himself. After all, putting her in his own place would not be inferior in the man''s heart, so even if he told her, it would be OK.


    All of a sudden, several people came in and fired a few signal bombs, just to find out the truth inside.


    "Why can I come to this island?" Yizixi is a little confused about this. Since it''s not for ordinary people to come, she''s still here.


    Their training is very different from that of the people on that island. They really look up to themselves


    "Ask him." Some words are better told by him himself.


    "Well," Yi Zixi nodded and said nothing to eat. It''s too boring, "so now all the people are arrested?"


    "Well," Mu Ziming just snorted, took out his mobile phone, looked at the message board, and then looked at the time. Now there is no news. It seems that things are not as simple as imagined.


    Looking at the way he didn''t want to take care of himself, he bowed his head to eat like him and stopped talking.


    After a while, Mu Ziming''s phone rings. Yi Zixi looks at him and tells himself that the phone is related to him. After he says two words, he hands the phone to her and says, "it''s for you."


    After receiving it, the man''s voice said, "you''d better stay with Mu Ziming. I still have something on hand. It''s not safe on the island. Don''t run around alone."


    "Well," he said easily, but he didn''t run around alone last night and didn''t find any danger. He would scare himself.


    But there is a big problem. This person is really dangerous to himself.


    "You''re busy. I''ll wait for you." Listen to the tone, you know that this man is still busy, but also call to tell yourself, such a feeling let oneself have a kind of illusion is a little daughter-in-law.


    Hearing her clever reply, the man was obviously very satisfied. After telling her to stay well and take care of herself, he had a few words to say with Mu Ziming.


    Yi Zi Xi is slightly a Leng, if have a matter of words, shouldn''t first say with him, again admonish oneself, after all oneself is only some trifles.


    I''m weak and haunted. After seeing the man''s choice, I feel sweet in my heart. It seems that compared with others, I still have an important position in his heart. I hope I feel right.


    This is the difference between this man and ye Haoran. Although he has been working like his life, he didn''t forget himself. This care made her depressed all day.


    If ye Haoran doesn''t call himself, but is waiting for her call, is it true that women are cultivating girlfriends for others before.


    Although he is a little older than himself, his mind is not as mature as himself. Mu Shaofeng is different. Although this man is sultry, he is careful and considerate enough.


    For herself, LAN Qianli may be more suitable for him, because you can see from her eyes that she loves that man more than herself. She may survive without him, and she will live better. If it were for her, she might be buried with many people.


    In fact, those things are long gone in her heart. If they don''t come to trouble her, she will treat those people as passers-by. Now she is really happy. How can she be around this excellent man.


    I used to think that she didn''t deserve to be happy again in this life. When I met Ye Haoran, I overdraw all my good luck. Who knew there was such a good man behind.


    If the two of them can go hand in hand all the time, they will have no regrets for life.


    Lips at the moment he has been happy to bloom, smile simply can not hide, heart sweet honey, picked up chopsticks to continue to eat the bowl of rice, curious about what he and the man are still talking about.


    However, I couldn''t hear it. At last, I heard Mu Ziming''s calm reply, "OK, don''t worry. I don''t want to go home yet."


    "Go home" this let Yi Zixi heart quietly uneasy up, he said home is back to the emperor?


    But it''s not appropriate if you want to stop them. After all, they are brothers and should live together. At the moment, she is still an outsider.


    Finally, I don''t know what they said, "well, I''ll listen to you and go back for a while."


    Yi Zixi was stunned. What''s the matter? He just refused. How could he promise in a twinkling of an eye? During the time when he went, could he hold something and go out to live.


    Living under the same roof with such a big devil is really a crime. It''s not bad here. I didn''t expect that I would not be able to live in peace when I went back. How could my weak life bear such devastation from men.After the end of the call, Mu Ziming looked at the woman who was silly there. He didn''t know what flashed across his eyes. "Are you in the imperial capital?"


    What''s the expression on this woman''s face? She doesn''t welcome herself. At least he is half a master. After training for a day, he doesn''t know how to thank herself. This kind of woman is really a strange creature.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man in disgust. "I just used to have a rest. If you go, I can move out."


    Anyway, I have a house to live in, even if the emperor can''t compare with his own small house, but the golden house and silver house are not as good as his own dog house.


    Mu Ziming glanced at her, "does the emperor have only one room?" Really, this woman is as small-minded as a needle.


    Yi Zixi didn''t pay attention to the man, but he didn''t come out of the room all the time. Anyway, he didn''t dare to do what he did with Mu Shaofeng.


    Most of the time, I am also at work. Besides, there are so many servants in the imperial capital. I have such a good relationship with them that I can''t watch others bully me.


    After dinner, Mu Ziming took himself to the small room where he had a rest at noon. After he went in again, Yi Zixi locked the door, so as not to disturb himself again.


    Tired day, it is necessary to take a hot bath, take out a pajama from the wardrobe, put a jar of water, add some essential oil, and step in.


    I''m really tired. All my movements on this day have exceeded my limits. Compared with Mu Shaofeng''s devastation on myself every night, it''s really better than anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    It''s so comfortable to soak in the bathtub that I forget how long it''s been. I wanted to keep my eyes closed, but I fell asleep.


    When Mu Shaofeng came back, there was no response when he knocked on the door for half a day. Until he found the key, he saw that there was no trace of the girl in the room. When he was about to go crazy, he went into the bathroom and found the slender figure.


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart stopped. He strode over and peeped into her nose. He was still alive.


    This girl really is, after all can take care of oneself, fall asleep like this, if not he is another person to break in, see this scene how.


    Thanks to her dim sum, she knows to lock the door. I really don''t know how big this woman''s heart is. She can fall asleep when she takes a bath. It''s only one second. Fortunately, he came to find out in time. What if she slips down accidentally.


    It''s time to hang her up and give her a long memory.


    Looking at her body blue and purple, the heart unconsciously softened down, a little can''t bear to wake her up, it seems that this day tired her out.


    Reach out, take a bath towel, wipe her clean and hold her to the bed.


    "Alas..." With a little sigh, I don''t know whether I''m making the right choice or not. I don''t even feel like taking her out. Even after I dress her, I feel like a kitten nestling in my arms.


    Looking at the sleeping face, I couldn''t bear to get up.


    If you are really strong, you don''t need her to suffer this crime. In the final analysis, you still have no ability.


    The woman in her arms opened her eyes vaguely and said, "hum, I''m so tired. You should help me beat him, Mu Ziming He''s a pervert... "


    Then he lay down in his arms, found a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng was really helpless. Originally, he wanted to call her up and blame her, so that she could be careful in the future. Seeing this, he was not willing to start.


    At the moment the heart of soft and water in general, a hold her up, they still have to go back to their own home is not.


    Push open the door, Mu Ziming is outside, a light look at the woman in his arms, "you spoil her like this, doomed to failure."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and said coldly, "it''s not that serious."


    This is not to give him to you, in his own hands he is doomed not to go down, but he is not the same, he will not be soft hearted.


    "Wake her up." I can''t walk like this.


    "You get an SUV and drive it."


    Mu Ziming suddenly cooperated with him. What kind of woman could make him so interested? He had never seen him give in to anyone.


    There are three people in the open SUV. Mu Ziming is driving in the front, and Mu Shaofeng is sitting in the back with the little woman in his arms.


    He just felt that the motorcycle was a little too bumpy for fear of waking her up, so he got this one, so that three people were spacious enough.


    Yi Zixi is still in the man''s arms, deep asleep, not sure where he is at the moment, but tired himself out this day, and didn''t want to open his eyes at all.


    Plus feel a familiar embrace, let oneself sleep more comfort up


    I don''t know how long later, I suddenly felt a cold feeling on my body. There was a cool mint smell in my mouth. Barbie''s eyelashes trembled slightly. I opened my eyes first, but I didn''t want to open them.


    Only feel very comfortable on the body, bursts of cold feeling into the bottom of my heart, let her can''t help but groan.


    Hearing a woman''s voice, a man who had been suppressing his impulse could not help deepening the bromine black content in his eyes.


    Originally, looking at her delicate and white skin, I couldn''t control it. Because she was full of injuries, I couldn''t bear to do it, so I gave her some medicine. I didn''t expect that this woman would take the initiative to tease herself.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she was tossed so miserably, this small body, has been full of scars, at least tomorrow to stop training, if it has been continuous for several days, presumably there will be no good place.


    What is the girl''s skin made of, how so tender, other women members, training is also the result.


    But for them, I have never noticed.


    Although those whips can''t beat people''s skin and flesh, it''s a bit shocking for her to look at herself one by one on her back. She is such a beautiful little girl. If she doesn''t deal with it in time, she will leave scars.


    Looking at those injuries, I can think of how lonely and helpless she is in such a strange place, plus the unfriendly treatment of others.


    Otherwise, how could she cry with herself and let him take her away at noon? Usually, she is not like this. When she comes across most things, she just sticks to it. If she doesn''t really have no way, how can she bow to others.


    He also so cruel to refuse, he really did not expect to be recognized toss so, they do not all know that this girl is his own woman, start do not know the weight.It''s no wonder that the loving mother, duobaier, has too much impatience with herself.


    Alas Helpless sigh, this little girl is destined to eat their own, pick up a little ointment on the thumb, gently rub up in her injured place.


    This action makes Yi Zixi''s heart itch. Subconsciously, he wriggles his body, rubs his eyes and opens them slowly.


    Hazy feeling, only feel next to him sitting a familiar man, then a look feel like Mu Shaofeng, I am not dreaming, I should be in the cabin now, when the bastard came.


    I saw that the man had put on a set of black robes, slightly open the predecessor, and the muscles inside were indistinct. I suddenly felt thirsty. It was really annoying that I seduced her when I had no strength.


    Want to stretch out a hand to touch, just at present all over sour to death, a little strength also have no, just eyes still stay on the man.


    Feeling the ups and downs of the girl''s body, Mu Shaofeng scolded herself, "Damn it!"


    As if she was wandering, she didn''t notice the man''s black eyes. Her slender fingers raised little by little and touched the man''s strong muscles.


    Being made by her, Mu Shaofeng''s whole body was sweating thin and thin. He was really a grinding goblin. He finally forced down the impulse of her body. Since she rubbed it lightly, her rose colored lips moved slightly, "little girl."


    Yi Zixi frowns slightly, what color female, who is.


    After a minute, when I wake up completely, I know what a shame I''ve done. I blush and quickly retract my little hand from the man''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Ah No wonder he laughed at himself, even she was embarrassed.


    Just want to support the body of the moment, did not wait up, was pressed by the man, "don''t move."


    Yi Zixi hesitated to look down. At the moment, he saw the man''s big hands rubbing on his body, and quickly pressed, "what are you doing, big sex wolf?"


    I''m all like this. He still has the heart to do that to himself. I really admire him.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little woman innocently, "I''m giving you medicine."


    The title "sex wolf" makes a man feel depressed. God knows how hard he has to endure. Looking at his body full of temptation, it''s painful to eat what he can''t eat.


    He forced himself to ignore the temptation of this delicate body, and devoted himself to the medicine for her. He didn''t expect that in the end, he would be charged with being a sex wolf. If he did anything, it would be OK. The most important thing is that he didn''t do anything. It''s really wrong.


    Really a heartless little girl, "you are twisting, believe it or not, I will show you now."


    Finish saying eyes mercilessly in her body look up, really want to eat her impulse.


    She said that her strength increased a little to prove her desire for her.


    Yi Zixi was tangled with his whole face, "pain!"


    This man is really, knowing that his body is injured, still like this.


    When we see what the man is holding in the other hand, it turns out that we have misunderstood him. It''s clear that people are kind-hearted to take medicine for themselves.


    But even if it''s medicine, you don''t have to strip all of her. Mu Shaofeng looks at his eyes. It''s really frightening. She can clearly feel the change of a man''s body.


    That little look of disgust didn''t escape Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, "what do you mean?"


    This girl is really more and more daring, he forbeared so long, still doubt himself, really should hang her up to fight.


    In the heart depressed can''t help but aggravate a few minutes, explain a way, "your body''s wound, don''t take off how to apply medicine."


    It''s really a heartless little thing. I can''t see that I''m good to him at all. I really want to ask him whether I''m much better or worse during this period of time.


    Never care about other people''s opinions of their own, at the moment can not help but get upset, and all these changes come from this little woman.


    "Hum," Yi Zixi hummed softly. He knew that she was hurt, so he was cruel to himself. For a long time, didn''t he know that she had always been delicate?


    Speaking of this, my heart is really wronged. I think of that Pervert''s maltreatment to me today, just like pressing him hard to get rid of my anger. "You don''t care about me at all, you know I''m so poor, and you throw me there, I don''t want to talk to you."


    After that, he picked up the sheet next to him and wrapped it in his chest. He turned around and no longer looked at the man, leaving him a figure.


    Just calm down, I was really shocked by this sentence. How could I say so numb words, and I became more and more presumptuous in front of him. I couldn''t do it for five days. Is it because he is too kind to himself these days that he can''t see his position clearly.


    Mu Shaofeng''s big palm fell on the woman''s shoulder, turned her around and rushed to her. The hot breath sprayed on her delicate skin, "how do you want me to care about you?"


    It turns out that she doesn''t care about what she has done, so she wants to do it by herself and love her.


    Yi Zixi looks at the deepening color in the man''s eyes. It''s Bromine black that she is familiar with. She knows that the man has endured for a long time all night, and his strong breathing is something that she can''t ignore


    I blinked. I hope he won''t blame me. I didn''t know that it was a slip of the tongue that made me so shy.


    It''s just because of those torments, so it''s more like getting a man''s love at the moment, "Feng..."


    If he still wants to, I really don''t know if I can get up from bed tomorrow. Although she didn''t say anything, I''m really tired.


    I''m afraid that I will faint in less than half of the time.


    That pair of big hands swam on her delicate body, thin lips slightly raised, increased the strength of the hands, let the woman closer to her.


    "Well..." I can''t help but groan. Mu Shaofeng''s reason is still a little bit. He almost collapses in the girl''s voice.


    Yi Zixi''s little face can''t help blushing. She looks at the man awkwardly. She doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly makes such a shy voice.


    I don''t know what happened today. I''ve been stimulated a lot.


    Feel the man hard, at the moment in the heart completely uneasy, even through the thick pajamas is able to obviously feel his desire for himself.


    Women generally like tough men, but once they are too tough, they can''t help but be awed. It''s obvious that Mu Shaofeng belongs to the latter. He can toss himself for nearly an hour in every round of war.Half time has not yet rest, from such things can see that the man''s waist is really good, otherwise would have been lying on her body can not get up.


    "What a goblin! How do you want me to hurt you?" Slender fingers, in her shoulder irregular row, "if you want to be able to smoothly get up from bed tomorrow, don''t seduce me."


    "Where is..." Biting fingers, just now people are not careful to make such a sound just, who let such a man so will find their own sensitive points.


    After that, he would not make a sound, quietly leaning on the man''s arms, feeling his strong heartbeat.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to her any more. He suppressed the impulse in his body and continued to apply medicine to her patiently. Although he wanted to do it very much, he just couldn''t help looking at the scar on her body. At the moment, he could only do it on her twice at most to relieve his desire


    Before long, the woman fell asleep in her arms.


    I haven''t seen her several times since I came back to Soochow. I thought I would make some gossip, and someone would take the initiative to find me. After all, that face is very similar to her.


    Waiting for her to call her and ask him if he hasn''t put her down, so that he can get close to her as before.


    I didn''t expect that this girl didn''t care at all. Since the incident was reported that day, he sent someone to closely track her schedule. I didn''t expect that this heartless look was like nothing happened, and he continued to live her own life.


    To put another woman who looks similar to her next to him every day is really an invisible pressure for him, which makes him miss more and more. In addition, LAN Qianpei''s noisy call makes him feel more tired.


    He knew that he was just deceiving himself. In three years, he had let himself know her character and details. Even if the woman in his arms was gentle and charming, he was not interested at all.


    So in the banquet, he finally chose to run away in a hurry, left his girlfriend, and finally came to D & F. he knew that she always worked hard for her work, so he would come back today.


    "Director, a Mr. Ye is looking for you." The voice of the leaf came from the other end of the phone.


    "Just say I''m not here..."


    Before she finished, the phone was snatched by the man, and a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "if you''re not here, I''ll wait here. Are you sure?"


    Yi Zixi sipped his mouth, very helpless. From the beginning to the end, what he looked like was very dignified in front of people, a cold look, and his expression changed.


    But sighed, "let him in."


    When I step into her office, I can see that women don''t like me, but even if I see that she hates me, it''s better than staying by those flowers.


    Sometimes a man has to bow his head when he should. Besides, he owes her a lot for so many years. It''s time to return it.


    "Why are you so unkind to me?" Looking at her like a cat, it seems that as long as her life is full of her, there will be infinite fun.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man step by step close to himself, immediately stood up nervously, "what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Before she could react, a kiss fell on her cheek. The man showed his smile after he succeeded. However, when he saw that she immediately wiped it, his heart was still half cold.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll ask Mr. Ye to go out." Yi Zixi jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth, then turned his head to the other side and didn''t look at him any more.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, he would become so boring, and for his closeness, he had a kind of disgust.


    Looking at the figure that she turned around and left holding the document, she showed a wry smile and closed her eyes helplessly.


    When I opened it again, the loneliness just now turned into a kind of firmness. I followed the steps of women and went out.


    He took out his cell phone and called his old high school friend, "did you say that I did wrong when I left?"


    Hearing the voice, the man on the phone replied faintly, "then why do you want to do this?"


    "I want to use my own hands to fight for a better future for her. I had to leave before. Do you think I''m willing to leave?" When it comes to this, it is hard to avoid the bitterness in my heart.


    She did not want to be able to get her forgiveness, as long as give yourself a chance to come back, even if it is to beat him and scold himself, the heart will be better, her attitude to himself suddenly let his heart out of the spectrum.


    "Don''t you hate me?" They used to be the best classmates together, but after he left, he chose to stand on his side, and no longer had contact with that group of people. If he didn''t choose wrong at the beginning, he would have developed like them.


    "Do you know why I chose you?" The man light asked a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this problem, ye Haoran is silent. He doesn''t know when he will become the most annoying one.


    "At the beginning, you are my favorite couple. LAN Qianpei''s appearance may be a test of your feelings. As I expected, Yi Zixi was afraid, so she finally chose to quit. Even if she could be together, how could you be happy when there was no pressure on you at the back?" After breaking up, what we can do is not disturb each other. Although I have never seen yizixi again, the little woman in their words is very happy at the moment.


    How to do it is his business. It''s not easy for him to make decisions about other people''s affairs.


    "I know your consideration." He has always been confident, in the face of that woman, there is a sense of panic in his heart. After all, his opponent is too strong.


    Originally, they can be good friends. If they can communicate with each other in business, they will join hands to make Soochow better. Only two of the best men fall in love with a woman at the same time.


    "Since you understand, everything you do in the future should be carried out on the premise of her happiness. Only in this way can it be meaningful." To love a person is not to deprive her of the right to choose. To love her is to respect her. Since she can''t give her the happiness she wants, letting go is also a good choice. However, it''s hard to figure out the obvious problems for lovers.


    In fact, their relationship fell into such an embarrassing situation, which was caused by themselves, "but now she has been avoiding me..."


    "For her, you should know better than I do. The person who is recognized in her heart, even if she has to fight for her life, she will go to maintain it. Many things are wrong step by step. It''s your indifference that has killed her enthusiasm for you."


    "What I did was not for her..." Without love to a certain extent, how could she leave for her comfort.


    "Then you have to tell her," she is not a fairy, some words have been held in the heart, how can others care.


    "Well, I know what to do." Looking up at the blue sky in front of us, even at the moment of beauty, I have no intention to appreciate it.


    At this time, in order to avoid someone, yizixi hid in a place to eat, but vaguely, he always felt a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    When she looked around, ye Haoran was standing outside the door. She knew that the man would not leave so easily.


    Fortunately, in the staff restaurant, people without company cards are not allowed to go in and out at will. Otherwise, under Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, if someone sees her having dinner with another man, it''s amazing. She can''t live a peaceful life all night.


    At the moment when I saw her again, there was no indifference in the man''s eyes. Instead, he stood there looking at her affectionately, just looking at himself, as if to see through her.


    After such a long reunion, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Even when they were together, there were always a lot of people who were in the way, surrounded them. In addition, LAN Qianpei threatened himself with Xi''er''s life, which made him have to let her go for a short time.


    In fact, for so many years, the most important thing around him is women. Every day there are all kinds of women around him, but from the beginning to the end, she is the only one in her eyes and heart.Because in the face of her, he is the most real, can not continue to wear a mask life, thought that LAN Qianpei on his side, to let her take others lightly, but in those days without her, he for that false face is really disgusted.


    He didn''t want to face such a person when he came back home in the future. He would like to live with her more quietly. Even though they didn''t live together every day at the beginning, the days in school were always hidden in his deepest memory.


    When you are not happy, thinking about what you are fighting for, you begin to have motivation. Yizixi is the only woman you want in your life.


    Sometimes it''s a pleasure to watch her play with her childish temper.


    It''s just that once something is lost, it''s hard to grasp it again. It''s because he was not strong enough to protect his beloved woman.


    Some things I really should sit down and do well. I took out my cell phone and dialed the woman sitting there.


    Yizixi light looking at the phone ringing on the table, for this man how to know his phone number is not surprised, he still has this ability.


    Looking at the man''s firm eyes, if he doesn''t pick up, will he fight all the time.


    Yi Zixi pursed his mouth, and didn''t want so many people to know his relationship with him, "what''s the matter?"


    See her finally answer the phone, take a deep breath, "Xi''er, you finally answer my phone, do you have time, we go to dinner, I have something to say to you."


    "If I don''t have time." Yi Zixi said coldly, she didn''t understand what else they had to say when they were both in this field. How could people who used to be so vigorous and resolute start to be so haunted now.


    "You come out or let me in." I just want a reason to be alone with her. Now it''s so difficult.


    He heard the voice of the bitter cry, and finally he did not ruthlessly down to the heart, "when I have time to tell you."


    "Good." Looking at her hanging up the phone without hesitation, ye Haoran held the mobile phone in his hand and couldn''t help tightening it.


    The woman sitting on the sofa, looking at his back, finally sighed helplessly, ready to get up and continue to work.


    I didn''t expect that after many days, they were so embarrassed to get along with each other. It was really the magic of time.


    I wanted to call Mu Shaofeng and ask if the man had dinner on time. I didn''t expect that he would send a video to himself on the way.


    The feeling of this moment can''t help but make his heart beat faster. This man will also use the video. In the past, Xiao Mo said that Mr. Xiao seldom sends text messages. After having her, there are more and more text messages on his mobile phone. Should I be glad that he has changed for himself.


    Looking at the handsome man in front of the camera, Yi Zixi felt very strange for a moment. He talked with others in this way, but they still didn''t use it. After all, it was only when he saw him holding a video conference that he used this method to carry out his vigorous work in front of many people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    After going to his office, he sat down, picked up the pillow next to him, held it in his arms, and then asked, "why does the chief executive have time now?"


    "Why don''t you need my company?" The man doesn''t have good spirit of say, this wench now more and more meeting Yin Yang strange spirit, all blame oneself pet of her don''t have appearance.


    "Which of your eyes can see that I don''t need it." Hide oneself to see ye Haoran on the moment nervous expression, charming looking at the man.


    "This is not to listen to your tone, to hear it, is to say that our baby is not happy."


    "I''m not happy," Yi Zixi joked. "I forgot how to laugh when I saw you."


    Imperceptibly, her relationship with men has undergone subtle changes, from the beginning of timidity, just want to escape, to now all the time do not want to stay with him, even if he has been carried to bed, at least in the man''s arms, feel his real temperature, let yourself know that all this is not a dream.


    Is it that she began to have too much expectation? She really can''t help worrying about it. She really wants to know her position in men''s heart at the moment, but she is afraid that she doesn''t want to know the truth. It''s really tangled. When she was alone, she would not think so much and worry so much.


    "Blame me." The man looks at himself innocently.


    "Poof..." Suddenly, the opposite little woman looked at him like this, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you look so accurate, don''t be in the position of president. It''s amazing to be a fortune teller."


    "Do you want me to count that?" At the moment, men''s eyes are soft enough to drip water.


    "I don''t want to listen. If I hear something bad, how can I live my next life? Only you can tell me which stock I can buy that can only rise but not fall, so that I can get rich." In a few days, I will become a little rich woman of the whole Soochow, still young and lovely.


    At that time, there must be a lot of small white faces fighting to be with themselves, angry with someone, let him only know to abuse himself.


    "Will my Mu Shaofeng''s women still be short of money?" In fact, it''s not difficult for him. As long as he wants to control, this girl will be the winner, but is she short of money?


    In fact, yizixi is just a joke, because she knows that Mu Shaofeng has the ability to say so. She is sure that in this kind of thing, men will let themselves win, but the winner is happy, so it depends on luck to lose. She is a person with a bottom line, and will not involve men with things that should not belong to her Come in.


    "Is that all I said? I know you are a cow This man really likes to take it seriously.


    "I don''t want you to make money. Why are you complaining about me again?" He understood her mind, but in the shopping mall, even if she did not move and gave way, many people wanted to kill her, but she was too simple to see the dark side of these things.


    And he also hopes that this girl can be simple all the time, and he will do the rest.


    "I don''t need to make money. Don''t you make a lot of money? It''s enough to have you."


    Stupefied for a second, just reflected that he began to talk nonsense again. What''s the matter with him recently? He became open-minded in front of him.


    "Well, it''s getting smarter now."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Yi Zixi flurried to change the topic and didn''t want to continue with the man on this topic.


    "Can I not do what you tell me?" In addition, she trained so hard last night and got up early to make lunch for herself. Could he not eat it.


    It''s just that every time I eat her hand-made meal, I always feel that it''s not enough. I have to eat several bowls more than usual.


    "Well, but don''t eat as much as you did last time." That day on the island, it''s really scary. What if this man goes on like that and finally becomes a fat man.


    "Worried about me?" Often hear her like a little bee in the side of their own advice, the heart is unconsciously filled.


    "Sir, this is the information we need for the meeting later." Xiao Mo''s voice came out in the video.


    Mu Shaofeng just nodded to him and continued to look at himself.


    I know that he is the president of the company, and there are many things that need his personal guidance. He can''t be as idle as he is every day.


    Originally, I used to be a workaholic. I used to work to fill my spare time, because I have no time and energy to do things like those messy things.


    Another reason is that in order to make money, I always feel that money is in my hands. Although having money does not necessarily make me happy, it is impossible to have a firm foothold in this society.


    At least they make themselves feel more reliable than men, and they can buy whatever they want.


    "Don''t you have to be busy? I have nothing to do here. I''ll go back early and wait for you at home later." Looking at him, Yi Zixi said softly.She doesn''t want a man to become more tired because of himself. He can''t finish his work. As a person around him, she also has the responsibility to help him, but she is a little dull. Just let him be distracted.


    "Well, wash up at home and wait for me." Finish saying the man''s evil eyes in her body without taboo of a large number of up.


    Although he has been teased so many times, for so dirty words, he also heard a lot, but the little face still can''t help reddening, knowing that what men want is like this, she is really disheartened.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Then he hung up the phone and picked up the mirror to see his red face.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly


    After a while, I finished my work. Fortunately, I don''t like to go to work now. However, as long as the assigned tasks are in my hands, I can finish them very quickly.


    This is the question of responsibility.


    When a woman comes home, she doesn''t cook first. She can''t spoil a man because she''s afraid that she''ll make his mouth dirty, and other people''s cooking won''t get into his mouth.


    As a result of yesterday''s intense exercise, at the moment his whole body is still painful, but under the effect of ointment, those traces are not obvious.


    It has to be said that Mu Shaofeng''s medicine really works. Did he invent this punishment? At the same time, he also equipped everyone with ointment.


    It''s really the truth that you can''t make achievements if you''re not strict, but it''s useless to put it on yourself.


    Turn around and sink your petite body into the bed, pull over the blanket and fall asleep.


    When the man comes back to the room, he sees this scene. The girl may be reincarnated in her last life, or she can eat and sleep every day.


    Looking at this pair of lovely sleeping posture, eyes can not help but soften down, slender fingers hanging on the face of hair.


    Is it not uncomfortable to sleep in clothes?


    So think, big hand also imperceptibly moved up, put her hand up, T-shirt that easy by the man off, hold in the hand.


    In her sleep, the woman suddenly feels a chill on her chest. Like a kitten, she finds a warm place to nest. At the moment, the warm place is just the man''s arm. Fortunately, she hasn''t come to her senses. Otherwise, she will be shocked by her actions.


    The two little white rabbits on her chest are just holding the strong arm of a man. For her temptation, the man really bears to the bottom line. Yesterday, he couldn''t bear to move her. Now, he can''t blame himself for this.


    The ravines in front of the black underwear strike the man''s nerves, and the snow-white skin contrasts with the black lace.


    Fortunately, the wound on her body has been almost good, this is Nangong Jin''s medicine for herself, but he didn''t use it many times, to the whole girl.


    The scar on the man has nothing to do with Daya, but the girl is different. If it''s not used on her, I don''t know how magical this ointment is.


    Take a deep breath, and you''ll have to wait for her to wake up from her sleep, so that she won''t be scolded all the time.


    Repress the blood running wildly in the body, big hand backward, untie her underwear.


    The two rabbits, who were released, suddenly jumped out and showed up in front of the man. Their flat belly and long thighs, which were exposed outside the quilt, had been seducing the man to commit a crime.


    In her sleep, the woman was restless all the time. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw an animal facing her. Maybe she was dreaming. At what time, Mu Shaofeng came back.


    I won''t go down completely because I haven''t been king since then


    Rubbed his confused eyes, feeling pressed by something on his chest, he lowered his head and found a man lying on his chest doing something unsuitable for children.


    When did he come back, and when did she lose all her clothes? This man''s action was really fast, but she didn''t feel it in the whole process.


    Yi Zixi twisted his brow and beat him with his little hand on his back


    "Baby, are you awake?" Big hand flexible in her waist shuttle, accurate cover in her chest.


    The girl''s touch is obviously much better than that at the beginning. The place has grown up unconsciously under her big palm. The feeling that she could hold it with one palm is much bigger now.


    Feel the look in women''s eyes "don''t thank me as soon as possible."


    At the moment, yizixi is confused by him. What''s the situation? Why do you want to thank him? But now that he is still sick, he has to have the heart to do it.


    "Ah, Feng..." The charming voice fell in the man''s ears and became another taste. It seemed to him that he was encouraged to work harder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Really, sleep well so wake up by the man, or in such a move, he was stimulated to wake up.


    When the hot big palm just touched itself, the whole person was like being struck by lightning, and could not stop shaking.


    "Don''t you think it''s getting bigger here?"


    This is Yi Zixi just from the man''s words that boring, otherwise why let oneself thank him?


    "Shut up..." Really, it''s better not to talk like this. Once a man is happy in bed, he can''t help but burst out with those bastard words in his mouth.


    Looking at the woman who turned to face him, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help rubbing her shoulder. He couldn''t help kissing her. Although there was a faint fragrance of mint on his body at the moment, he was still bewitched by her body.


    "Baby I want to... " His voice is extremely hoarse at the moment, and the hot breath lingers on his shoulders.


    I can''t help shivering in the man''s arms. "Sir, I''m a wounded man now. Are you ok?"


    She just wants to see how long this man can hold on and how good his self-control is.


    "I may lose interest in others, but you are different." Her body has a fatal temptation to herself. As long as she makes a move, she can often make herself uncontrollable.


    The fullness of the palm of his hand made his will on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of being on the verge of.


    "You..." Don''t wait for his mouth, pretty face to her face side, the next moment will accurately seal his lips.


    And the other big hand, constantly to his legs, finally came to his legs, let her have to cooperate with him, tightly hook the man''s waist.


    The man''s mouth is filled with a faint smell of tobacco. He knows that the asshole has finally gone to smoke again, but at the moment, he has no strength to torture himself. His two little hands are already unable to lift up, so he silently bears the man''s bullying.


    Overbearing hot kiss, let her a little bit in the breath of men sink, slowly melt.


    The wound on the body is still dull pain, just a kiss, let her some physical overdraft, under the man can''t help shivering slightly.


    There''s no reason. His heart starts to beat faster and faster. He can''t stand his shaking appearance. At the moment, there''s no clothes on them to separate them. Yizixi feels the man''s soaring body temperature thoroughly.


    For a long time, the man slowly released, against her forehead, that pair of clear eyes, have their own lack of things, a little want to treasure her up impulse, do not want to because of their own dark world, on her pollution.


    Looking at the red and swollen mouth that he kisses, a slight smile appears on his lips, as if he is very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    The bromine black color in the eyes can''t help being black all the time.


    Quietly lowered his head, the pair of small mouth will continue to contain in the mouth.


    The big hand took control of her two little hands that were against her chest, and the other one swam on her body, touching her delicate skin. The soft feeling was like the touch of jade, which made him dare not increase his strength under the palm of his hand.


    Today, no one can stop himself. Yesterday, when I had a hard day, if I don''t vent my desire in my body, I will get sick sooner or later when I face this girl.


    At the moment, there is only a pair of trousers left in my whole body. Men are the same. Such close contact makes women feel the hardness of men obviously, and then I dare not move at will.


    Feel the softness of a woman, the bursts of desire from the body almost make men crazy, a fire is about to devour all of them.


    Yizixi, even though he is stiff, can clearly feel the heat from him. The temperature can melt himself. Although the air conditioner is on at the moment, a hot stove is pressing on him. He can''t feel any cool in this hot summer.


    The feeling of numbness runs through the whole body. I can''t help moaning. My eyes are in a confused state. I just feel that the skin under the man''s palm has been satisfied. It''s a comfortable feeling.


    Looking at the man still buried in his chest, he finally cried out, with his long finger on the bottom, and knew that the woman was ready at the moment.


    Gently, to avoid touching her body injury, and then pull off each other''s last shelter, the legs were forcibly separated by the man, the top of her would fly up


    At night, the bedroom keeps heating up, which is full of shy voice, making people begin to daydream.


    Sunlight from the floor to floor windows, the original dark room, bring a trace of light.


    Ye Haoran opened his eyes, looking at the new day, and is about to start, but in the warm sun, he can not feel a trace of warmth.


    Turning his head and looking at the empty position beside him, a touch of loneliness rises quietly in his heart.


    The smiling girl suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. At this time, she was lying in the arms of another man. As long as she remembered this, her heart would ache.


    Some things are more difficult than I ever imagined.The most important thing is that the girl is still confused with the richest man of Soochow, which makes some things more difficult.


    Ye Haoran looked at the lonely shadow in the mirror, and his palm tightened tightly until the knock on the door rang out and pulled his thoughts back.


    "Young master, there''s a young lady named Meng outside asking to see you." The servant said respectfully to him.


    "I see." So early, it seems that she is also very anxious.


    Down the stairs, light look at the eyes of the woman sitting on the sofa, "really not early."


    After sitting down, look at the document she handed herself, "is this it?"


    "this is the information that Shao Feng does not know. It is not very bad. If the big move is easy to be found, now the whole Soochow is everywhere his eyeliner. If you want to fight with him, I am afraid it is not simple. This man is much higher than you think." Dream can son light say.


    For this conclusion, ye Haoran just smile, "if he is a simple person, can also arouse my interest?"


    Looking through the information on the document, he came across a name, which made him suddenly look up at the woman sitting next to him, "mengkexin is your sister? Is she the one who used to take care of Mu Shaofeng? "


    Mengke''er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t like the name, because as long as there was a place where her sister appeared, she would take away the limelight, and all her eyes would focus on her. Even the man she liked was the same.


    Is there no sister in her heart? Why can''t she fulfill herself once.


    But when he felt that he was about to move him, he jumped out of yizixi and completely took him for himself.


    Mengke''er still nodded calmly. After all, he had been in the entertainment industry for such a long time, and he still had this ability, "so these are all internal information, and others won''t know."


    It''s hard to find someone who can stay in the same camp with him now. His heart is yizixi, and her favorite man is mu Shaofeng. They take what they need and don''t delay.


    But what she didn''t understand was how many men would go through fire and water for her. How could he de, such a little girl cheater, let the two best men in Soochow fight for her.


    Ye Haoran was puzzled about the content of this material. "It says that your sister died in the execution of the mission, but I remember I talked to her not long ago."


    Which is true? Is there any secret hidden in it.


    "It''s a long story. When she comes back, you will know that since her sister left, Mu Shaofeng has been taking good care of the dream family. On the surface, it''s like this, but in fact, her father says that she is constantly suppressing." These things in the shopping mall, she is a little girl will not understand, and she does not want to understand so much. As long as he allows herself to stay with him, she can abandon everything for this man.


    Ye Haoran nodded and didn''t ask too much. After all, those are their housework, and it''s not easy for him to participate too much.


    This kind of overt and covert struggle also sees many, the market these are nothing more than you step on you, I step on my top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In the past, I kept those things hidden in my heart and didn''t want to mention them. A touch of sadness floated in my eyes. "Fortunately, he has been pretty good to me these days. He has been in the entertainment industry and all the directors have been polite to me. After the accident, my dream is OK, and there is no big crisis."


    She understood that all this was due to Mu Shaofeng. He didn''t like to owe others, so she once made herself wonder whether he regarded his family as his sister, so she always imitated his sister and appeared beside him.


    It''s just that I''m not reconciled. In his eyes, all those years of effort are worthless. I won''t believe it.


    "Does Mu Shaofeng know that your sister is still alive?" That''s what he wants to know the most, and the rest has nothing to do with himself.


    Gradually don''t know when, his heart when treating others unconsciously become numb up, Xi''er used to like a simple life, treat people can let go, but this will only make people more aggressive.


    If he is not strong, he will not be able to create a world in this place. It is even more impossible to take her back from someone. This society will always be dominated by the strongest.


    No one will really sympathize with the weak, so people only see the result, no matter how hard the process is, as long as the result is perfect, even if the means are unbearable


    "He should not know that all these years, his sister has been a pseudonym abroad." In recent years, she didn''t return to China. If she hadn''t heard it secretly, she didn''t even know that her sister was still alive.


    Ye Haoran nodded. If he knew, he would not be entangled with another woman.


    "But she''s about to graduate." I remember the last time they talked, he told himself that he would meet in Soochow soon. At that time, he still wondered that even if he studied abroad, he would always come back. It turned out that there were many unknown secrets hidden in it.


    This play is really more and more wonderful. I really want to see what kind of choice Mu Shaofeng will make in the end.


    It''s just that even if his little girl turns out to be, he won''t give up.


    "Didn''t she get in touch with you all this time? She has always been vigorous and resolute. She can do whatever she wants. It''s a week since she came back. " Such a big thing, even with her closest people do not have a discussion, it seems that she really is nothing in her heart.


    In the end, she could only become a victim of her family, so she had to plan for her future.


    Her eyes that wipe bitter, ye Haoran see really clear, "maybe I want to give you a surprise."


    There is a trace of helplessness and surprise in mengke''er''s mouth. It''s just a surprise for her


    For such a family, he can understand the helplessness of being a child. The most important thing is that the dreamer is still two daughters. The dreamer is more like a boy and can do great things, so he has trained her as an heir since childhood.


    Mengke''er has a strong sense of development, which can be felt by anyone. Therefore, her relationship with her family is not so good and understandable.


    This woman is OK, but she is a little schemed, but she is also forced to survive, but that woman is not generally controllable.


    As long as they do not conflict with their own interests and do not hurt their loved ones, how they want to toss has nothing to do with themselves.


    When I''m in a good mood, I don''t mind adding fire to the imperial president.


    "That''s not what my sister looks like in front of the peak." He has always hated self righteous women, and the gap between him and others really makes him helpless.


    "I don''t think I''ll leave again if I come back this time." Did she smell the sense of crisis, so she rushed back so eagerly?


    "I don''t know about them either. By the way, in a few days, dreamhouse will hold a banquet, and then they will send you an invitation." After all, her return is something the whole family is looking forward to, and she is like a picked up child.


    Ye Haoran paused for a moment, "OK, remember to send a copy to Mu Shaofeng at that time."


    I really want to see what he looks like when he sees his old lover, so that Xi''er can see who he likes


    Mengke''er frowned slightly, then nodded as if he knew what to order. After so many years, what he worried about finally happened, "OK."


    Mu Shaofeng hated other people''s deceit most in her life. She didn''t believe that they could go back to the past.


    Now in the man''s eyes, Yi Zixi doesn''t know if there will be any change when he sees Meng Kexin. When he thinks of her relationship with Ye Haoran, he can''t help laughing, "which woman do you think you will choose for your new love and old love?"


    The man squinted. "What do you think?"


    "In her capacity, it''s impossible to follow Mu Shaofeng. I don''t think they have a future at all." She knows how dark a man''s world is. If he is not careful, he will be killed. She stares at him in the dark, but she is not afraid. For his own sake, she would rather bear everything for him. Only she is the one who loves him most.I hope he can see it clearly in the near future.


    Women are superficial, easy to be blinded by the reality of feelings, in order to deceive themselves, get comfort in the heart, "if not serious, how could he be so aggressive in that kidnapping, put them in the newspaper, must be warning some people, don''t act rashly."


    Mengke''er turned white in an instant and laughed awkwardly, "is that right? Even the women of Mu Shaofeng are moved. They are really looking for death."


    "I hope she can be honest in the future, or I will get rid of those people before he starts." After all, Xi''er''s comfort is the first thing he considers. He also finds out who it is. Mu Shaofeng must know that he didn''t do it. He just looks at his past feelings. If he does it again, he won''t have to solve it by himself.


    Mengke''er droops his eyes and covers his uneasiness. Does he know that he did it by himself and dislike his ruthlessness


    Gradually alienate themselves, and take yizixi to test themselves?


    No, for a woman who bought it, who will use his heart? He always has no sex with women.


    Ye Haoran snorted. Although he didn''t know about him, he was just a man. He knew that Mu Shaofeng''s behavior was really angry. He didn''t expect that he would be kind-hearted one day.


    If you don''t get rid of such a woman, it''s easy to put her beside you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    He must have done so to give each other a fatal blow in the next time. Jiangshan and Meiren must have wanted to swallow them alone. The people he sent didn''t come back alive. Mu Shaofeng is really an opponent he can''t underestimate.


    Looking at his overbearing eyes to Xi''er, he underestimated her position in his heart and Mu Shaofeng''s ambition.


    In any case, it can''t hurt Xi''er''s hair. This contest is between men.


    Even he could not help sighing, "I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng really had a heart."


    Mengke''er was stunned. Although she didn''t want to admit it, since the arrival of yizixi, she let us see the grounded side of men. This change is because of her.


    I don''t know how long he can hold on to that love if he knows his sister is back


    "What I want must be brought back." From the beginning to the end, her mind has not changed, and only this man is the pursuit of his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is nothing to say about her. They are just interested. Even without her, they are confident to take Xi''er back from him. "I''ll go to the company later. If Miss Meng has nothing to do, please go back."


    After that, the man turned and went upstairs to stop looking at her.


    The housekeeper came out at this time and made a respectful gesture of "please, miss."


    Mengke''er has a head. She also wants to take back her own things for her sister''s coming back this time. However, Mu Shaofeng is so simple in her eyes, and she can''t get any facial expression for her careful company for so many years. She


    Now the man is not once, he has become cruel enough, enough unfeeling, that is to say, let himself more and more love.


    When yizixi got up in the morning, he didn''t see a man. Looking at his watch, it was already nine o''clock. No wonder it was only Tuesday. He didn''t call himself when he got up.


    Hurry to finish, in arriving at the company is already 10:30, at the moment Mu Zihao is sitting in front of her desk, cross legs.


    Looking at her coming in, her joking eyes looked up and down, "is this caused by too much work at night?"


    Yi Zixi of course knows what he is referring to. His little face is a little red. In fact, he has done a little too much these days. He is often late and leaves early. If others had kicked him out long ago.


    "Hee hee," raised a smiling face and looked at the man, "vice president Mu, don''t worry, you won''t be in the future."


    I don''t know what happened to this man who appeared in his office early in the morning. He hasn''t been in the headquarters these days. Has she made any trouble? No.


    When I think of myself studying abroad, the teacher always talks to me. From the initial unfriendly, to the final, the relationship between them gradually gets closer.


    The main reason is that after I separated from someone, my personality changed greatly, from being gentle and amiable to being a total jerk. As long as I bullied myself, I let them go at first, and finally I gave them back.


    Could it be that I really can''t think of it.


    And Mu Zihao suddenly appeared in her office, of course, there is an important thing to inform her, but also tied her up, let her come to the company every day.


    The so-called Feishui does not flow to outsiders, so the good job is not given to her for her and her brother''s sake.


    "I announced a decision at the morning meeting that the project is up to you." Mu Zihao light said, anyway, he has said with subordinates, those people are also very satisfied, did not expect that this little girl and that group of people mix well, one by one convinced her.


    Yi Zixi helplessly looks at the man who promised to help him. Although the bonus of this project is very high, but how hard it is, she knows. So when this project was held in the meeting, it was delayed for two weeks again and again, but she didn''t expect that it finally fell on her. Who let her escape a morning meeting, even there was no place to reason.


    Alas He sighed helplessly. He really wanted to give up half his life to finish this. "Well, since you help me, what else can I say next..."


    This kind of behaving first and then acting is almost the same as Mu Shaofeng, but his character is much better than those two brothers, especially Mu Ziming, who is a psychopath. It is estimated that the doctors there are tortured and crazy by him.


    I don''t have much to say about this matter. Everything is subject to the above arrangement. Who let me be the director? I''m still in charge of big and small things. Since I earn more than their salary, I should work harder.


    When Mu Zihao was about to leave, she suddenly asked, "what do you think of Mu Ziming?"


    Don''t they all belong to one family? They always think that the man is strange. He should be hit by something when he is young and revenge on others when he grows up.


    At the beginning, Mu Zihao was in a daze, but in the blink of an eye, he regained his original look, "you went to the base, so we should train with him, that boy looks cold, in fact, his heart is still good."


    It seems that Mu Shaofeng is serious this time. He wants to keep the girl around for a long time, otherwise he won''t take irrelevant people to the island at will.As for his evaluation, I sipped my mouth and didn''t answer. I knew that if I asked him in vain, I was just an outsider. They were all a family. Of course, they said good things for their brother


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner when it''s done." Mu Zihao pulled the corners of his mouth, and then turned away.


    "I really want to thank Vice President..." This man is really good at getting a bargain.


    After going out and giving orders for what to do next, he took the leaf to patrol the major stores, and finally communicated with the person in charge of the major stores. He didn''t want the press conference to collide with others.


    This is absolutely not a good thing. If she doesn''t handle it properly, she will be blamed. She doesn''t want to bear the responsibility, but she is a person who pursues perfection. Mu Shaofeng is a person who doesn''t allow any mistakes, so she has to give an account to herself and the emperor.


    In the shopping mall of the commercial center, there are all kinds of top brands and first-line products. It is the holy land of the top products in the world and the commercial center with the highest price in Soochow. It is a good opportunity for the company and brands to set up the venue here.


    The films they made have basically been completed in the post production. When the time comes, the advertisement will be on the side, and the scaffolding will be finished.


    I didn''t expect that ye suddenly got involved at this time. I don''t know if he did it intentionally, but the LAN family still has a cooperative relationship with the Empire. Is that really good?


    They are not in love, I believe LAN Qianpei this woman should be able to distinguish what is the primary and secondary contradiction, if it is aimed at themselves, then there is no need, she does not see herself so much, they also take themselves as the root.


    If it wasn''t for mu Zihao to come here in time, he would have been very busy, and both legs were used as four legs.


    "Ye ye, take them to lunch first." Yi Zi Xi lightly orders a way, even if the affair is in urgent, also can''t deprive the right that the family eats.


    "Director, what about you?" Asked ye with concern.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''ve got something on hand." Then she took the information and went to the rest area.


    Fortunately, there is a little time. At lunch time, she should take a good look at the report in her hand. The time is close to each other, one by one, and then the next. She must control everything in her heart, and make sure everything is accurate, so as to prevent unexpected needs.


    At the moment, a man slowly walked towards his own direction, but her mind at the moment was all focused on this plan, so she didn''t pay attention to him.


    When he came to her, ye Haoran took a light step and looked down at the gentle woman sitting opposite him.


    Now she is really more beautiful than before. At that time, she was still green and astringent, but now it is different. There is a sense of maturity in the green and astringent.


    But the person who can witness her growth is not himself. If he can, he is willing to let her be a child all her life, just like in high school, as long as she doesn''t have a good class.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Yi Zixi suddenly raised his head and saw Ye Haoran''s familiar face. His smile suddenly stiffened on his face. His eyes became cold and he wrote three words "no welcome!"


    Sit straight body, cold mouth way, just like a cat who was irritated, no one can get close to, "excuse me, sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Really, now I''m worried that there is no place to get angry. This man still comes to me. If it wasn''t for his trouble, would I be sitting here in such a dilemma?


    You can enjoy lunch very early. Sometimes you don''t need any reason to hate someone. Just like yourself now, you will feel uncomfortable as long as you see him.


    "Xi''er, do you hate me so much?" Originally holding a man full of fantasy, at the moment of hearing this sentence, he was splashed with a basin of water.


    "Why are you bored? If so, you can find Miss LAN. I believe she can squeeze out time even if she has no time for you." Knowing that ye Haoran came to this city, he deliberately wanted to avoid him. Unexpectedly, he always saw that the world was so small.


    "Xi''er..." Looking at the cold woman in front of him, his heart pricked with pain.


    For the first time in such a long time, she spoke to herself in this tone. In the past, no matter how much she made her angry, she only played with her childish temper and yelled at him.


    But now this kind of attitude really makes oneself unable to adapt, even if now gets up to fight oneself, also is much stronger than this.


    At the moment, the tone and the way she spoke all revealed the shadow of Mu Shaofeng.


    This is the woman I love most in my life. It''s my dream to marry her home. I didn''t expect that she was influenced by another man at the moment. This is undoubtedly the biggest irony for me.


    Helplessly sighed, after three years, they met only a few times, why can''t we get along with each other peacefully, see her deliberately alienated, suppress the displeasure in the heart, here I don''t want to make trouble with her faster, don''t want to destroy the gentle image in her heart, "Xi''er, can''t we all talk well?"


    Their requirements are not high, just want to find a time, two people sit together quietly, chat, he can meet, ask such requirements too much?


    Yizixi mouth can''t help but pull out a smile, disdainful said: "Mr. Ye, what kind of identity do you want us to eat now, are you sure your fiancee won''t be jealous, I''m just a worker now, if like school and I make trouble, then I still work?"


    After a pause, "besides, I can''t compare with you. I still need to rely on my own hands to support myself. Moreover, if someone finds us sitting together and waiting for someone to blow up those things, it won''t affect you very well."


    In the past, I was too weak and wanted to forgive others, but the fact is not like this. Blindly giving in will only make others more aggressive


    If I had stood up and maintained what I wanted, it would not have become the present situation.


    However, I didn''t regret it. It was because I had lost some things that God favored me and gave her a better reward.


    "Xi''er, do you think I''m still Ye Haoran? If you can''t even protect the woman you love, how can I show up in front of you? " Then ye Haoran called the waiter and put the menu in front of her.


    Yi Zixi white one eye, if this sentence originally said with oneself, she may be silly to believe, waiting for him.


    It''s just that he is no longer the Ye Haoran who used to be. Of course, he is not the stupid yizixi who used to be. People will change and grow up. Thanks to him, he has made her look down on him and understood him a lot. Otherwise, how could she have made such achievements today


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the man took it and lit it generously, basically according to her taste.


    Looking at the man opposite, she was in a trance, but she knew very well that no matter what, they couldn''t go back to the past, and they couldn''t start all over again.


    She is so strong, never look back, for their own things do not regret.


    After ordering the dishes, ye Haoran looks at the person opposite. Years have left no trace on her face. She is a bit more tender than before. They all say that the girl is eighteen years old, and the baby of his family has always been beautiful from her womb.


    Think of them in high school together in the canteen when they eat, even if they eat a bowl, will also laugh very happy, at that time their heart is warm.


    After today, I can no longer see the smile on her face, even if raised the corner of the mouth is also a mockery of their own, so she, let me see is very distressed.


    What has she experienced during this period? She has a different sense in dealing with things from her age. It really makes her suffer when she doesn''t have her own days.


    Subconsciously pulled the woman''s hand on the table, but before she touched it, she drew back and let the man pounce.Yi Zixi just doesn''t care what mentality he is at the moment. She only knows that she can''t be merciful to those who have hurt her.


    "Xi''er, why are you here alone, Han Mengting?" You know, when they were at school, they were together every day, and even they could not help but be jealous. She occupied her own woman all day, and had no chance to be alone.


    So now, why aren''t they together?


    Yi Zixi frowned unhappily, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Now everyone has their own business to do. Although they are not so glued together as before, the relationship between them is better than ever.


    Time is like a leak, to filter down, those who are not important, left behind are worth cherishing.


    Just as he was unfortunately screened out at the beginning, it proved that her vision was OK. She didn''t want to be blind again.


    Looking at the lunch, yizixi just took a light look, and did not move, because most of these dishes do not meet their own taste.


    "Girl, can you not be so prickly? I just care about you." For her this kind of attitude, I have no choice but to open my mouth and finally coax her with patience.


    The woman followed his words and said, "you just found that I have thorns. Why didn''t you see it before? I''ve always been like this, and I didn''t ask you to like it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Now I just don''t think I have anything to say with this man. I didn''t expect that in his heart, he turned into such a prickly person.


    Yes, it''s a disguise to protect yourself


    "I like it, no matter what you become." If he didn''t miss her in his heart, how could he come back? He still had a lot to say to her, which had been held in his heart for three years.


    This sentence makes Yi Zixi frown. If he tried to coax herself like this, maybe she could not help laughing and finally forgive him.


    But now she thinks it''s fake, which is undoubtedly the biggest irony to herself. Once a man who loved himself to the core couldn''t resist the temptation of another woman and left him, saying that she was loving herself. She couldn''t refute it. She could say whatever she wanted, as long as he enjoyed himself.


    "If you have something to say, just say it once, so that we can avoid meeting in the future."


    Ye Haoran ignored her bad tone, patiently said to her: "we haven''t met for such a long time, don''t you miss me at all? How did you and Mu Shaofeng... "


    When she didn''t say the name, she could listen to it patiently. He felt her bad eyes and automatically jumped out of the topic, "I know that there is something wrong with Yi Shi. Is he threatening you? What did you promise him? If..."


    "And then?" Yi Zixi coldly interrupted, really can''t see the man''s hypocrisy, "what do you want, let Ye''s injection, come back, let me come back to you, right?"


    A mocking smile came to their lips, making them in an awkward situation.


    Just now, he explained what kind of existence he had in his mind. He should not be surprised when he said this general problem. After all, he said this kind of problem before, and he can''t remember it clearly.


    "Do you think I am a man who can sell his body for money? I just came together with Mu Shaofeng in order to save Yi Shi, but it''s not up to you to manage what I want to do. " He took out his wallet, left a few pieces of money, and was ready to get up and leave.


    Ju Gao stood up and looked at the stunned man. He must be very disappointed that he had become like this, but even if he was reduced to the street, he would not look back. "In order to prevent the occurrence of unhappiness, I don''t think we need to meet in the future."


    At the moment, I think it''s unnecessary to quarrel with this man.


    After the man finished the order, he rushed to catch up with the woman and grabbed her arm, "listen to me, Xi''er."


    And put the paper money into her pocket, "I didn''t imagine you as a woman like that, I know it''s not easy for you, I..."


    "Let go!" Yi Zixi shakes his arm and wants to get rid of the man''s control. I don''t know how. After spending a long time with Mu Shaofeng, he has been infected with a strange disease unconsciously, that is, cleanliness. Now he can''t bear to let others touch him.


    Take a deep breath and endure the pain from your wrist, "what do you want to explain? Do you want to tell me that I can also help you solve the problem of Ehrlich, but only if I go to bed with you?"


    She really didn''t expect that he was such a person. All of a sudden, she seemed to laugh. How blind was she? She even fell in love with such a villain and shed so many tears for him


    Thanks to escape in time, otherwise my life would be in vain.


    "Xi''er, I really just want to help you. I never want to get anything in return for you." How now she became like this, a little bit of small things happened so big reaction, this kind of woman more let him heartache up.


    What happened to her in a short time made her so sensitive that he wanted to know the truth more and more.


    Yizixi forbeared his shame, forced not to let the tears fall down, there was a moment she really wanted to ask the man, at the beginning of everything is not false, why do you like him.


    It seems that some things really can only stay in the memory, those beautiful fragments are no one can take away.


    I didn''t expect that men are really the same. What''s the difference between his condition and the man who just started to trample on his self-esteem.


    They just take advantage of others'' danger. If they like women better than themselves, they are considerate. Can they let her go.


    Fantasy is fantasy after all, and he still has hope for himself. One day, for his own sake, he no longer estimates his family. Just for his own sake, he fights with Mu Shaofeng and takes himself back from him. It seems that she thinks too much again.


    Sure enough, everything is because of their innocence, did not expect that the end is just their own dreams, used to deceive themselves to fill the gap in the heart.


    No one will touch another person''s bottom line for whom, especially the man''s wrist is still so tough, as long as there is no full assurance, no one will die.


    Heart at the moment of abnormal pain up, seize the man is the arm, "Ye Haoran, will you help me, even at the expense of the whole Ye family to fight with Mu Shaofeng, but you have a bright future, you are the future successor of the Ye family, still one step away, you dream come true, you will give up for me?"Ye Haoran is silent. Her whole heart is frozen by her performance. She even feels cheap when she knows the answer


    A wry smile appeared in the corner of my mouth. "Once you couldn''t do it, now you are still like this. Don''t talk about it any more. It makes me sick."


    After all, the man did not achieve what she expected. At that time, he left himself because of weakness. Now, when he was entangled in the interests of LAN Qianpei and his family, he knew that the real power was not in his hands. After all, there was no result between them.


    Now she won''t let herself go forward to fight again. At least in Mu Shaofeng''s side, he won''t let anyone hurt him. But he can sacrifice himself for the overall situation. Such a man is not what he wants.


    If you can''t even protect your own women, you can''t be a man. This is what Mu Shaofeng said. At the beginning, I didn''t understand it, but now I understand it


    Looking at the pain in her eyes, ye Haoran''s whole heart is pulled together. This time, it is clearly to give her happiness. I can''t let her down again.


    He took the woman''s shoulder and said, "Xi''er, you are wrong. I used to be because I had to. Now no one can control me, but I still need some time. If you are willing to wait for me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "No, I won''t be blind again." Before the man finished, he was interrupted coldly by her. Some painful experiences once were enough. He had no tendency to be abused. Some people loved once was enough.


    Even if really together, it is impossible to return to the original feeling.


    There is already a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark. Yi Zixi never thought that there would be a share of LAN family in this project.


    Take out the mobile phone and take a picture of their intimate actions. If you put her on the headlines tomorrow, what will Mu Shaofeng think of her? He doesn''t throw this woman out directly.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed his sister''s number: "sister, do you know who I met here? My brother-in-law is with that bitch. "


    Hearing this news, LAN Qianpei was stunned, holding the mobile phone tightly in the palm of his hand. "I''m not far away from that now, I''ll come right away, and you''ll keep an eye on them."


    Hang up the phone, LAN Qianli quickly walked to the two people, "ouch, I thought who this is, it turns out that you are seducing men again."


    Banter of looking at her, turn around and put on a pair of clever appearance to meet Ye Haoran''s eyes, "brother-in-law, you can''t be cheated by her, she this woman seduced Empire president can''t still want to seduce you, you can''t be fooled by her."


    For her this tone, ye Haoran frowned unhappily, cold eyes hit her, "this has nothing to do with you."


    After that, he would pull yizixi to the parking lot, but he didn''t want to be thrown away by a woman. He said to LAN Qianli impolitely, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in the things I''ve thrown, and I don''t have to watch out for me all day long. Are you tired or not? I can''t control my man''s barking with others. I''m really helpless for you."


    "What did you say?" He said that he wanted to hold her hand. When he met this woman again, he never beat her, and he didn''t know what was going on. Now he became so tough and scolded people without stopping.


    She is the favorite little daughter of the LAN family. She has never been wronged like this. It''s impossible to deal with Yi Zixi just by her skill. She hasn''t won her before, and Mu Shaofeng''s special training makes her more flexible than before.


    It seems that their hard work, or effective, at least for these small Luo Luo is not a problem.


    Suddenly a pull, put LAN Qianli fell out, fortunately this time LAN Qianpei arrived in time, hit her arms, otherwise on a dog eat shit, her image will not exist.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would dare to do it herself. After she stood firm, she cried out, "what are you doing? Seducing men is still so arrogant. Elder sister, you should make the decision for me."


    looking at her with disdain, "yizixi, you are a woman who is really willing to go to bed with mushaofeng. You want to go to bed with my brother-in-law. Why are you so shameless? Look Come on, you''re a typical green tea whore


    "Enough! You shut up. " Ye Haoran can''t listen to it. The woman insults Xi''er and says coldly, "my business doesn''t need you to manage!"


    Yi Zixi just looked at all this indifferently, as if she was alone. At the moment, her heart is strong enough. She is just scolded by envious people. If she is happy, it''s better


    Anyway, she didn''t care. When she was in a hurry, someone would teach them a lesson. Originally, she was thinking about how to explain this to a man. Unexpectedly, even God was helping her. When Mu Shaofeng saw the picture of being bullied, she couldn''t bear to scold herself.


    It''s just that ye Haoran''s change really surprised him. I didn''t expect that a man who has always been gentle and elegant also has such a violent side. It''s just that this move is for his own sake or to prove his innocence. After all, this man has always been far sighted.


    If you can clean yourself, you can clean yourself. Now it seems that you are a scum man.


    But what he looks like has nothing to do with himself, as long as he doesn''t pester himself in the future.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, LAN Qianpei suddenly stood in front of him with red eyes and choked: "Yi Zixi, why are you so shameless? I''ve been modest to you, and we really love each other. Why do you want to rob my man?"


    After that, a slap fell on her face. Because she was too fast, she didn''t expect that in front of Ye Haoran''s face, she would hit herself and falter.


    Cheek hot pain, still around the man reaction, pull her to his back, big hand control of the woman, a scolding voice down: "I tell you LAN Qianpei, don''t be too much!"


    He threw away the man''s big palm and met his bad eyes with a mean look on his face. "Who do you say is too much? If you are not entangled with each other, she is mu Shaofeng''s mistress. If she looks like this, don''t you think she is dirty? She has been played by a man..."


    "Shut up, what are you? You are qualified to blame me. Who am I with? I need you to point out. Did you just say that Mu Shaofeng is blind to me? If you let him know, your cooperation still counts?" It''s not surprising that she insults herself. It''s only surprising that she doesn''t play herself."Anyway, the Empire will not pay attention to the loss of that money, but the LAN family is different. Now it can''t compare with the Yi family. What face do you have to shout with me here?" Yizixi''s every sentence is very important. She must know the pros and cons of things. A woman who can''t even see Mu Shaofeng is too self-centered to be arrogant and domineering with herself here. If she doesn''t remind her, she really feels that the whole Soochow can''t fit her.


    "Bitches?" Then he slapped her in the face again, but yizixi was not a vegetarian either. He had not returned the slap from her just now. How could he be beaten again for no reason.


    Fortunately, the man quickly met her hand and gave himself a chance to take advantage of it. The "pa" palm fell on LAN Qianpei''s face. Even LAN Qianli, who was standing beside to watch the play, was silly.


    For the man''s indifference, and inexplicably by a poison hit, LAN Qian Pei''s heart is really hurt by him, this slap and ye Haoran''s credit, otherwise she will not be forced down.


    "Ye Haoran, are you still a man? You are so indifferent when your woman is beaten." He has been good to him, is not he forget, or never want to remember.


    In those days, she found a young model again, which she tolerated. Anyway, it''s a man''s nature to love to play. If they want to get engaged soon, they will give him a chance to indulge themselves. Unexpectedly, when they got the photos, they really blew her up. That woman''s face was a bit like yizixi''s, so she knew that no matter what she did, she was better than that face. Why didn''t she grow up Make a picture of what he likes.


    "I tell you, we are not married yet. You have no right to interfere in my life. If you go on like that, it''s just a matter for me to let you go!" Ye Haoran scolded the woman.


    "You..." When LAN Qian peidun calmed down, she managed to maintain the gentle image, all let this woman to destroy, in front of her face, he just too much to cover up.


    Yi Zixi snorted with disdain. It seems that this scene is very consistent, as it often happens. It seems that even in those days when he didn''t appear, LAN Qianpei was really hard. After dealing with one after another, if he really chose to let go, what''s the meaning of this humble life.


    She is only in her early twenties. Look at her image at the moment. She is very competitive with the complaining woman. She can''t live without a man.


    Looking at the man''s cold face to herself, she knew that if she was forced to come with him, she would not get any benefits. Tears suddenly gushed out, and she said to the man in a soft voice: "sorry, Haoran, I was just too worried, I won''t be so unreasonable in the future?"


    Ye Haoran looks at the figure who is indifferent to himself. No matter what, he really doesn''t want to let go this time. Every time he wakes up in a lonely night, he wants to find her figure, so that he won''t feel that he is the only one left in the world.


    He doesn''t want his life to continue to be gray, he wants her, no matter what the cost


    "Do you want your stubbornness to be based on the pain of all people?" Ye Haoran droops his eyes and looks at the woman who holds her sleeve tightly.


    Over the years, he has been very unhappy, day by day of such reincarnation, he does not know why he has to persist, would rather have nothing in the end, at least he is happy, all people put all the pressure on themselves, they do not ask if they are willing.


    I keep saying that I care about myself and love myself. In fact, I know very little about him.


    Looking at the man he loves deeply, why he doesn''t understand his heart at all? He has been with him for three years, and he is still determined to face that woman. She really doesn''t understand what kind of ecstasy yizixi has given him, which is so unforgettable.


    "I won''t promise. Do you forget what I have done to you? What she has done to you is just hurt. Why..." Why, he can''t look at himself.


    As for LAN Qianpei''s slander, he couldn''t help but sneer. When he looked at the man again, he jokingly pulled the corner of his mouth, "see, we still don''t want to contact again in the future, so as not to make everyone unhappy in the end..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    When she looked at the woman again, a fierce force came across her eyes. Just now, it was just a slap. She was no longer yizixi who didn''t care about anything at that time. She said that she would take revenge if she had any revenge. She said that she remembered all these things in her heart. When she found an opportunity, she would give them back.


    See her helpless, ye Haoran is also very reluctant, so many years have wronged her, today he doesn''t want to let his woman down, throw away LAN Qianpei''s arm, stride forward, pull yizixi is about to go, "Xi''er."


    Yi Zixi had to stop, turn around and look at the perseverance in the man''s eyes, which made her feel stunned. For a moment, they really seem to go back to the past. When they quarrel, the man will always keep himself. If he is a little more strong when he finally chooses, they will not become what they are today.


    She will not be reduced to other people''s mistress, the man looked at her, seriously said: "this time I will not let go of your hand, no matter who is blocking, I will fight for myself once."


    If he doesn''t hit his head, he won''t let go. No matter whether it''s Mu Shaofeng''s obstruction or a woman''s incomprehension, he will fight for his happiness to the end.


    The persistence of the man''s eyes is really clear to LAN Qianli. For such a long time, she has never seen a man lose his temper. She can''t help shouting: "brother-in-law!"


    LAN Qianpei took a deep breath, with sharp eyes fixed on Yi Zixi''s face, "Ye Haoran, you''d better understand what you''re doing at the moment."


    "I understand that I have loved her for five years, and I will not let her go after such a long time!"


    This is also his true words. Before, he didn''t dare to confide his true feelings to others easily, for fear that it would be bad for her, as long as he pretended not to care so much, but he ignored that he hurt her in the end.


    In the face of such Ye Haoran, I can''t help but fear myself. At the moment, he is no longer the weak one he used to be. The persistence in his eyes scares me.


    In addition to the Nangong family and Yan Shengyi, the Ye family can also stand side by side with them in the east Wu empire. I''m afraid that neither of them will benefit in the end.


    He still knows something about himself. He won''t do it without full assurance. This time, his sudden appearance really makes him uneasy.


    I don''t know why. I''m worried about Mu Shaofeng. It''s just that a tough man like him has a rival. Let alone in Soochow, even if we look at the whole world, it''s rare to beat him with his own ability.


    I should worry about the weak. How


    After shaking her head, she stopped talking about these unhappy things. She still had work to finish and didn''t have time to stay with them. She used to break Ye Haoran''s hand, but she couldn''t break it.


    For ye Haoran''s present appearance, LAN Qianpei really has to worry about it. He just doesn''t want to see Yi Zixi so proud, and he doesn''t want to lose so miserably in front of her. He can only use his right to bind the man: "if you choose her today, tomorrow I''ll make the whole city know about her being kept. Do you think she has the face to live here, as for you and me Dad won''t let it go


    She understands that men have self-esteem, and no one wants to make a big deal about it, but if she doesn''t show her only card, the relationship between them is really in danger.


    At the beginning, he didn''t choose himself because he valued that he could support him. At the beginning, he could, but now she could. Why did the LAN family choose to cooperate with the Empire group.


    Here, Mu Shaofeng is in charge of the whole world and has a good relationship with him. In the rest of the day, they only have to share the meat.


    Is worth not enough to let oneself miscalculate is, did not expect Yi Zixi is his woman.


    With his umbrella, it''s inconvenient for him to move his hand. How can this man not understand his pains? He would rather be blinded by her charming appearance.


    Ye Haoran looked at her more disdain up, clearly know what they hate most, also do so, "do you think I''m still threatened by the Ye Haoran? Don''t say it''s you. Now I have the ability to make your father disappear in Soochow. "


    If he doesn''t have his own power, how can he openly challenge Mu Shaofeng? That man can ignore himself. What does her father do.


    If she can come back to her side, even if she loses everything, he doesn''t feel sorry. After all, those things can be won back slowly, but her heart is different. Once she dies, it''s more difficult for her to live and become the same as before.


    She is the most uncertain thing


    After such a long time, their feelings are not as good as before. He started from the overall situation and wanted to give her a happy environment, but he didn''t plan to enter her who had grown up. Now yizixi is no longer the weak little girl.


    It''s just that women like this are more attractive to themselves.


    Looking at three people, she felt very ironic and funny. Unexpectedly, four people gathered together to form a table of mahjong, as if three years ago. Different from that time, she no longer begged anyone.Looking at LAN Qianpei with a proud face, her eyes were full of arrogance. I didn''t expect that she had today. "Miss LAN saw it. It''s not that I want to seduce your man, it''s that your man has been pestering me all the time. If you have time, you''d better persuade your man to stay away from me. After all, after having the richest man in Soochow, it''s not that any man can get into my eyes."


    "Shut up Looking at her face now, I think of the picture of her confrontation with herself in front of the whole school. The important thing is that everyone believes in her and has no chance to refute.


    Alas I can''t help but sigh, also born in a rich family, how some people''s temperament, just like aunt, such a person is sure to be able to support the family appearance in the future.


    If ye Haoran married such a woman back, the next day will be wonderful.


    At the moment, two figures standing on the terrace are quietly looking at the scene below.


    Xiao Mo really doesn''t understand that Mr. Yi has been spoiling Miss Yi all the time. How can he see her wronged now and become not worried at all?


    Is there any conflict between them? They shouldn''t be in good mood in the morning. It''s hard to guess what people are thinking in love


    "Don''t we go, sir?" There are so many people bullying a girl, and ye Haoran is so weak. Where Miss Yi buys many people, she can''t win. Mr. Yi''s woman can tell who she wants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Isn''t that man down to help?"


    Along his line of sight, the second young master is in a hurry to go in that direction, but he still doesn''t understand his husband''s way of doing it. Shouldn''t it be better for the party concerned to go to save the beauty.


    In order to set up a prestige for Miss Yi, to tell others the importance of her to her husband, to win the favor of women, and to warn those who make up their minds about Miss Yi, isn''t this the best of both worlds.


    But for these things, when did the second young master have that mind to manage, "so coincidentally, the second young master is also here?"


    "They have activities here. As vice president, do they only drink tea in the office all day?" Mu Shaofeng put away his cold eyes, looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Mo can''t help shaking his head, just a second young master is enough for them, who let the emperor''s country''s men are not vegetarian, also don''t see who they provoke, the husband''s woman can bully others, but others can''t bully her.


    This is not a disguised trample on the head of Mr. wanton it


    No longer think, to keep up with the pace of men, there is an emperor country, men are still afraid of unfair gang of shrews?


    At the moment, the scene seems to be static. Ye Haoran pulls herself, but she can''t get him at all. With a trace of coolness in her eyes, she says coldly, "let go!"


    "Xi''er..." Ye Haoran is really reluctant to give up. She is really afraid that as soon as she lets go, she will turn around and leave. It will be difficult to find her again.


    When it happened today, the man must know that it''s not easy for him to hide a person where no one can find him.


    For the first time in front of her, regardless of the dignity of men, but this girl is like invisible.


    "Ah! Little sister-in-law, why are you here? "Mu Zihao walked leisurely to the crowd with his hands in his pockets. When he saw Ye Haoran again, he pretended to be surprised." isn''t this Mr. Ye? It''s a coincidence. Why are you here? "


    His eyes fell on Ye Haoran''s arm. Seeing that he hadn''t made any response, he jokingly said, "how can I say that Miss Yi is also the person my elder brother will marry in the future? It''s not good for you to do so."


    When he said this sentence, not only yizixi was stunned, but the other three also showed an unbelievable look.


    Ye Haoran didn''t make it up this time. If so, he couldn''t let it go. His eyes gradually darkened, and a low voice rang out: "it''s still not married, so we have the right to fair competition."


    The perseverance in the man''s eyes makes Mu Zihao have such an illusion, but he can''t help laughing when he hears this sentence. It''s really arrogant. It''s a bit funny that anyone can compare with his elder brother.


    But he didn''t say that on the surface and cleared his throat. "It depends on Miss Yi''s opinion. No, you see her painful performance. Obviously, she doesn''t want to entangle with you any more."


    After that, pull away the man''s big hand and put the woman behind him.


    Finally, under Mu Zihao''s cold eyes, he had to let go


    Alas, if he didn''t show up in time, he might not have spent much time with these people, but the little sister-in-law really couldn''t bear it.


    Turning his head, the man asked in a soft voice: "how, have they hurt you? You should know that women in the future empire can''t be bullied by anyone. You represent the appearance of the Empire. Those who dare to bully you just want to fight against the Empire."


    After a pause, looking at the LAN sisters who hadn''t responded, "the end of fighting against the empire is that no one can have a foothold in this Soochow. Miss LAN, do you think I''m asking too much?"


    LAN Qianpei''s eyes flashed with panic. She didn''t forget that she slapped yizixi just now, but she also slapped herself. So this should be regarded as mutual debt. She said with a smile: "Mr. Mu said it."


    Looking at today''s abnormal man, Yi Zixi can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that this cynical childe would have a day of awe.


    Slender fingers in her red cheek across, as if in touch with pets, that has not faded five fingerprints, look at people startling, and then look at LAN Qianpei''s eyes become bad, "but this slap, I will double back."


    Hearing the man''s words, LAN Qianpei shivered subconsciously, tightening her lips, and the surrounding air dropped several temperatures instantly.


    She has heard something about Mu Zihao. Although she looks like a playboy on the surface, she is not weak at all, and her wrist is as tough as Mu Shaofeng. She never thought that he would come out to help this cheap woman, and she still said that this girl is his future sister-in-law.


    She was born with a foxy look, as long as a man can be hooked by her soul.


    "I don''t need to. I''ll settle my own business." He is the second young master of the Empire. For his own sake, it really damages his image.


    "Are you afraid of dirtying my hands, sister-in-law?" Mu Zihao said carelessly, "since your girlfriend is present, you should be restrained to avoid causing some unnecessary right and wrong. Not everyone in our family can touch her. Please see her walk around in the future, or you will bow your head.""Why?" Ye Haoran said unhappily, one by one, his family. Xi''er has not really entered the imperial country. Even if he is married, what can he do? Now there are so many divorces. He is willing to wait. At the moment, the man''s competitiveness is completely inspired by him. "What qualifications do you have to say that? What are you her?"


    "What are you, her ex boyfriend? But why are you separated? As a man, you should have some points in your heart. If I were you, I would have no face to stay here." Every sentence pierces a man''s heart.


    "Little sister-in-law, are you satisfied with what I said?" Then put on a pair of gentle tone, drooping eyes looking at the people behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For him, he is really speechless. It''s a bit superfluous to press his mouth on him. The most poisonous thing is to describe women. Today, he is also an eye opener.


    Speaking of words is really unforgiving. It seems that I have to get along with him in the future, otherwise I can''t get along with men until I''m poor.


    It''s just that being a sister-in-law and a little sister-in-law makes him feel a little uncomfortable. It''s just a matter of Pu Feng catching a picture. If it''s true, it''s just a casual remark. If it doesn''t turn out to be true in the future, he''ll really make himself a little embarrassed.


    LAN Qianli, standing on one side, couldn''t swallow her breath. Unexpectedly, his sudden appearance turned the situation around. It''s just that Mu Shaofeng couldn''t accept that he wanted to marry her. Why do they all look at this woman? She was born better than her. She was only a wild child nobody wanted when she was growing up in the Royal College.


    Knowing that he should not do anything at the moment, he just couldn''t bear it any more at last, "Mu Er Shao, the Empire still has a cooperative relationship with the LAN family, and we don''t have to hurt the harmony of the two families for one woman."


    "Amiable?" Mu Zihao snorted coldly, "when can the LAN family be compared with the Empire? It used to have nothing to do with it. Now I beat my little sister-in-law. Do you think we can swallow this breath?"


    "You..." For what he said, I don''t know how to go on. The people of Mu family can''t be provoked by themselves. Although they are satirizing him inside and outside, even if they can''t find any reason to refute.


    If you have a knife, you really want to rush up and stab her to death. In this way, everyone''s affairs will be solved. Without her, your sister and brother-in-law will fall in love, so the Ye family can''t look at you.


    Mu Zihao put away his cynical face and snorted, "you don''t have to look at her. You can only blame yourself if you want to complain. My eyes are not good. I''m not good at provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. I still have the ability to make trouble for the Ye family and the LAN family. As for cooperation, I can end it on horseback. After all, the Empire doesn''t lack a little money."


    "All right, let''s go." I really don''t want to fight with them here. I''m going to walk into the building with his arm.


    "Xi''er," looking at the two people''s leaving steps, ye Haoran was extremely reluctant. At this time, LAN Qianpei rushed out, and she couldn''t manage so much. This woman is really deceiving others. If she is not good, she can''t let go of a ghost.


    Ye Haoran pulls the woman out of control and finally slaps the man in the face.


    This sound suddenly let Ye Haoran back to God, coldly looking at her, with her another second, he will collapse.


    Push away the woman, turn to leave, looking at the figure, LAN Qian peidun tears out, why will become today, this is not the result of their own want, all things have exceeded their expectations.


    "Ye Haoran!" Finally unwilling to cry out, want to chase, but he can''t one and two and three lose his face.


    LAN Qianli ran to her side, hugged her, "elder sister."


    A minute later, LAN Qianpei calmed down. This matter still needs long memory. Mrs. ye will be back soon, and she will be saved.


    Mu Shaofeng, who was about to go to the office, suddenly remembered something and looked at Xiao Mo, "how are you preparing for the acquisition of the general manager?"


    "It''s going on. It''s almost done." Now he finally understood Mr. Yi''s intention. It seems that Miss Yi is really a treasure in Mr. Yi''s heart. No one can touch her, otherwise she should pay a heavy price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    At the beginning, I was still curious. Mr. how began to be interested in software chips again. It turned out that he wanted to avenge Miss Yi.


    "After everything is arranged, send a sample to Zi Ming." The LAN family is relying on this technology to gain a foothold in Soochow. He has to see how they can survive in Soochow if they are finally accused of plagiarism.


    "All right."


    "Pay attention to this period of time. We have to catch up with him and can''t produce new electrical equipment."


    "Yes


    Two people walk together, Yi Zixi really some embarrassment, oneself and he is not familiar with, or in that kind of being bullied situation, oneself so embarrassed appearance, was seen by him, now appears more uncomfortable.


    Mu Zihao just saw her mind, lips raised a faint smile, really a little with Mu Shaofeng.


    "In the future, if you are bullied, you should spare no effort to fight back. Don''t forget that there is mu Shaofeng behind you. He will help you clean up the mistakes you have made." As for women, it''s better to be a little weak soon. It''s not good to be cared by men under their wings. Why do you have to be so brave.


    What''s more, there are so many good resources in front of us that we don''t have to waste them. If we were other women, we would have been proud of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi didn''t know what to say. After all, the relationship between them was so close, "I I don''t want to trouble sir. He has so many things to do


    For so many years, she has been alone. Although Han Mengting and Mo Chenyi are around her, she wants to grow up and can''t rely on others all the time.


    They will have a family day, they should also learn to face those right and wrong.


    "What a little fool." Hearing her words, I can''t help but feel a little stunned. This is the reason why Mu Shaofeng is moved. How many women want to get his protection, and they can do these things naturally, but she still refuses.


    It''s really stubborn. It''s heartbreaking.


    There are so few women like her who don''t love power and wealth. In today''s society, those girls can do everything for vanity, even a big man can''t see it.


    It''s not easy for a person to keep his original attitude. No wonder he asked for advice from himself that night. If he met such a woman first, he might also take her into his pocket.


    "You''re not in a cooperative relationship, because it''s really unnecessary for me to make such a fuss." The most important thing for a businessman is to set out for the interests of the company. She thinks this is not too much. People are afraid to think the other way round. If they think it''s their own business, they will put the interests first.


    "You look down on your men too much. Do you really think the empire is really cooperating with them?" It''s just a superficial phenomenon. Although the girl is smart, she still needs experience. Some dark things in the shopping mall are beyond her imagination. It''s cool to hold her opponents to the top and then drop them by hand!


    "What do you mean?" Yi Zi Xi doesn''t understand to see toward him, some don''t quite understand the affair between them.


    In ordinary times, I don''t pay attention to it. Only this time he helped me, and they never avoid suspicion of some words. For example, Mu Ziming is that information on the island can be told to others at will, isn''t he afraid


    Or have you been recognized by them?


    "It''s very complicated to talk about, and it''s simple to talk about. It''s just that it''s related to you. You know, your man is very good at protecting calves." Believe in yourself this sentence can let her have a deep understanding, some words to the point, all say it is too boring.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes. I''m afraid Mu Zihao just now is the right time to appear there. It''s also his meaning, but why doesn''t he come by himself.


    "According to you, the LAN family is not as good as before?" Before she came, she was a little public examination in the school. Although some girls would be jealous, they were also a few. After all, most of them were good.


    Soon after she came, in order to get close to Ye Haoran, she pretended to have a good relationship with herself. Later, she relied on the power of her family to coerce and entice men to leave her.


    But at that time was still young, can not see the current situation, if it is now, he will never do anything to save, the go is always unable to stay.


    "These years, it''s not the Ye family and the LAN family that support each other. Up to now, with the Empire in Soochow, there''s anyone who doesn''t know who wants to be the overlord. The LAN family has been courting the Empire many times, but we don''t like it. This time, I don''t think that man would cooperate with them if it wasn''t for you. After all, the LAN family lived a lot longer in Soochow than we did. The economy was not very good for such a long time. It must be due to improper internal management. " Some things she can''t see through and doesn''t want to let her know too dark things. After all, she is still a little white rabbit. A girl of this age can play well.


    "Which one of them is better now?" If ye didn''t rely on the LAN family at the beginning, there would have been no idea of marriage. His performance just now was not afraid of angering LAN Qianpei and bringing adverse effects to the company. If I remember correctly, most of the real power of the LAN family now lies in her hands.


    "Both of them are just like that. On the surface, they look more beautiful. In fact, Ye''s current strength can''t be underestimated, but it''s impossible to move to the Empire." Even the Nangong family and the Yan Family below are impossible to compete with them.Even if the Empire does not develop in five years, no one can catch up with it, let alone surpass it. He does not know where ye Haoran is so bold and dare to challenge Mu Shaofeng openly.


    When he first came back to Soochow, he sent someone to check his information, but it didn''t show anything unusual. There must be a ghost in it. You need to be careful.


    They are all people who have been on the court all the year round. They can''t make such a decision because of their anger and bravado. Now he represents not only himself, but also ye. It doesn''t matter if he is finished. If ye is finished, it will become a big event, and their family can''t just sit by and ignore him.


    "Do you want to know who was behind that accident?" Mu Zihao light said, although Yi Yali mixed a foot in it, but the leading role is not her.


    "Don''t tell me it''s the LAN family." In that case, LAN Qianpei''s scheming is too deep. That''s the way it is now.


    "Otherwise, although your aunt also has a share, but in this incident, she is not the main one. Now the LAN family is expanding more and more. If you don''t give them any color, you really think that you can have no worries if you join the Empire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Looking at his smile, I feel a bit gloomy. Often behind this smile, the brighter the smile, the more terrifying my heart is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yizixi kept silent about this matter. She thought Ye Haoran had changed her mind. She didn''t expect that the things in it were so complicated. No matter what, since she left, there was no turning back.


    At the beginning, because of the weakness of men, she did not dare to guarantee that such things would happen again. In order not to repeat the mistakes, she had better give up. Besides, there are so many good men, and she does not lack him.


    Since someone likes it, give it to her.


    Once I couldn''t be so generous, until a more excellent man appeared in front of me. As expected, when you lose one thing and another better one appears in front of you, you can be relieved.


    Some things can''t be changed by yourself. The lesson learned from that is to grasp the present, seize the happiness in front of you, and be a girl who dares to love and hate.


    Looking at her expression at the moment, some do not understand, "so many years have passed, still not reconciled?"


    When she first appeared in Mu Shaofeng''s office, she noticed her and checked her previous information. Unexpectedly, she and ye Haoran were still entangled.


    If beauty is in trouble, that man is poisoned by love, it''s not shallow.


    It seems that all the men in Soochow can be defeated by her, and they are all excellent men. If he didn''t fall in love with them first, he would work hard without himself.


    Yi Zixi shook his head and said faintly, "I''ve learned to let go for a long time, but I feel sorry for him. I didn''t expect that I would be calculated by the woman who loves me most."


    "But he is not a fool. Now he is very different from the man three years ago. When he is really full-fledged, the first one to get rid of is the LAN family. Otherwise, you think he has any capital to fight against the Empire." Now even he has to be a little unguarded. Generally, people who are good at hiding themselves will give people a surprise when they really burst out.


    Finally, Mu Zihao can''t help thinking, "sometimes those beautiful things just stay in memory, the reality is not like this."


    Yi Zixi blinked at the man. She knew that no matter how beautiful it was, it was the past. Only when people were alive can they become strong.


    After the man, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Have you eaten?"


    The woman shook her head. She was very hungry just now, but they were so noisy that she had no appetite.


    "Then go." He took a look at her and took her to the restaurant.


    "Hello..." I will go myself. I want to get rid of the man, but he let go.


    An evil smile was on his lips, and yizixi frowned slightly. He didn''t understand his action.


    At a restaurant, the man stopped and said, "is this OK?"


    "Well, I''ll treat you as a reward for your timely offer." Anyway, she can afford to pay for a meal. She has a problem, that is, she doesn''t like to owe others something. It''s reasonable to do so.


    Looking through the menu in hand, I can''t help asking, "what flavor do you like?"


    "I''m free to eat this kind of food as you see fit." You know, when he was training, where he had the choice of what he wanted to eat, it was good to have something to eat.


    In the process of surviving in the wild, they also ate raw mouse meat and snake meat. Even Mu Zishan was not spared the death. They taught children of the emperor''s country that they must be more outstanding than others. Later, they became what they wanted, especially the eldest. They never let anyone down.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man, otherwise it was all a family. Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay so much attention to food, but he was more delicate than them.


    In the imperial capital, cooks usually make their own recipes according to their own preferences, but they are almost the same about everything.


    Can not help but sigh: "you mu family is really similar."


    For this answer, Mu Zihao just a faint smile.


    After dinner, he continued to be busy with the layout of the venue, and gradually became more and more model like. The hard work of the day was not in vain.


    When she was ready to go back, it was already more than eight o''clock. She remembered that her bag was still in her arms. At the moment, she was only holding a mobile phone, but she didn''t have a phone. If, according to common sense, she didn''t go home, someone should urge her. Why is it so quiet today.


    I didn''t think much. Anyway, I''m tired all day. I just want to go back and have a rest early.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the shopping mall. At this time, most people are watching movies. Passing by the jewelry counter, she can''t help slowing down.


    Under the black flannelette, there are delicate diamonds, which are shining and moving. The beauty can''t help but make you feel excited.


    Although I''m a designer and I''m used to good works and exquisite jewelry, women always have a beautiful yearning for diamond rings. They imagine that a man can bring them with his own hands in the future and promise themselves a romantic wedding.Slender fingers across the glass of the counter, looking at the diamond lying quietly inside, can''t help laughing bitterly.


    I hope there is a man who loves himself, who can walk into the marriage palace with his own hand, take the wedding ring that promises his life, and live in their warm cottage.


    It''s just that such a life is just a dream for her. Now she is the mistress of the world. Although she can look indifferent on the surface, in fact, the girl still pays more attention to her reputation.


    It''s just that it''s true. Even if people say it, they can''t change anything.


    When one day everyone knows, who will want a broken woman who is played by others? Although their relationship is very harmonious now, they always give themselves a trance feeling.


    But she knows that everything is temporary. What Mu Zihao said just now, she didn''t go to her heart, because she knows that she doesn''t deserve such an excellent man in her identity.


    In fact, their requirements are not right, as long as a man who loves himself wholeheartedly is enough.


    Ye Haoran used to be the man in his heart. At noon, it was the first time to see him brave in pursuit of happiness. However, time has changed, and some things have already changed. After all, they have no fate.


    From the moment they separated, they were doomed to be impossible.


    In fact, many things have been predestined, but at that time I was too young to think about it, and I was not reconciled.


    Do not know when, a tall figure standing behind the woman, he looked at her so quietly, not willing to break the moment of peace, accompanied her in the jewelry business flow together.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman who came back, looking at the tall figure of the man reflected on the glass, looked back and was surprised, "Sir, you What are you doing here? "


    Yizixi was flustered and quickly stepped back.


    For a moment, Mu Shaofeng felt that they were just like a pair of ordinary lovers. They should have gone on hand in hand until the sea dried up.


    "I came here without seeing you." Eyes fell on her delicate face, "which one do you like?"


    "No, I''m just looking around." Just as she wanted to go out, her wrist was suddenly held by a man.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man in bewilderment, "sir..."


    The man raised his hand to look at the wrist watch, light said: "time is still early, we go for a walk."


    The woman pursed her lips, her heart couldn''t stop jumping and missed half a beat, which made her feel a bit embarrassed. The relationship between them, it seems that these things are really not quite right.


    "You''ve been busy all day, aren''t you tired?" Soft voice rang out, can''t help but ask the man up, he must be here today, otherwise also won''t let Mu Zihao in the past so timely.


    In the end, I should thank him. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t get away from those people so soon.


    "Are you tired?" The man did not answer, but asked her in turn.


    "Ah No Yi Zi Xi looks at the man stupidly, don''t know what should return to at the moment.


    She just said that just to make men give up the idea. After all, it''s not appropriate for a man and a woman to come to such a place to see such things. Generally, it''s only the couple who are ready to get engaged. They''re just employers. It''s really unnecessary.


    Originally, he was still arrogant and impatient in his heart, but he was pressed down by the man and sat on the chair beside him. "Look, maybe I can use it later."


    "Ah?" What he said made him unable to adapt and understand what a man meant.


    When she was stunned, her rough hands groped on her middle finger and felt that his touch was like an electric shock. He shivered a little. Subconsciously, he wanted to take back his hand, but it was firmly controlled by him.


    The man groped around, presumably estimating her size.


    This can not help but make the woman more embarrassed, against the head, there is no future two people here looking at the wedding ring, really feel funny.


    "Sir, this is the place to choose wedding rings. Let''s go." Looking at the waiter''s strange eyes, I can''t help feeling empty in my heart.


    "Why, this kind of place is just for people to see. Can''t you see it if you don''t buy it?" The man said boldly.


    In fact, he also wanted to give her one in his heart, but now the time is not mature enough, the desire in her eyes is really clear when she just came in, and her resistance is just dare not think about it.


    This timid woman, even dare not think, he is not a tiger, if his side of the future woman is really such a cute, is also a good choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Eyes in the glass jewelry swept, a few seconds later pointed to a few to the waiter, "take them out for me."


    "Good." It''s the first time for her to see such a handsome man. This young lady is really blessed to have such a handsome man around her. And looking at the Patek Philippe on the man''s wrist, it''s still limited edition. I think they must have met a big owner today.


    "Is it good?" Then the man took off the ring and put it on the woman''s finger.


    She has fair skin and looks good with everything, but for him, he can only take one ring in his life. As long as he takes it up, he can''t take it off, so he should be more careful.


    It''s just a simple ring, but the carat number on it is not low at all. It''s dazzling in the light, which makes Yi Zixi''s heart jump. Fortunately, he woke up in time and looked at the man directly.


    "Who are you going to choose for, sir?" Cherry lip slightly moving, from the inside to say a joke.


    "Of course it''s me." This girl, if you want to ask who the heroine is, it''s better to point directly, then what to do in a roundabout way, but at the moment I''m in a good mood, I''ll accompany her to tease her.


    "It''s just that I don''t know the scale of the girl''s fingers. It''s not suitable for me to try." At the moment, she really doesn''t know what the man is thinking in his heart. It''s really flattering for her to let herself adapt, but she doesn''t want to do it for others.


    Seeing the loss of her eyes, she said faintly, "it''s OK. Let me have a look with your designer''s eyes."


    "People and people''s aesthetics are different." If that woman knows that it''s another woman who likes it, or that she''s had a relationship with her man, there''s a dilemma in anyone''s heart.


    She still don''t want to be that bad person, "Sir, I really can''t choose."


    "Then choose one for yourself." Alas Sometimes too much confidence is not a good thing, and not self-confidence makes him very anxious, is his performance not good enough these days, so that she can not feel a sense of security?


    She even took her to the base and gave it to Ziming for training. She didn''t know what it meant, but he didn''t know why he did it.


    "I..." Yi Zixi helplessly looks at him, what is marriage in his mind, let her choose one, take this as a game?


    You can''t buy this just because you have money. There will be a big misunderstanding.


    "It may be useful in the future." Looking at the woman biting her lips, she said slowly.


    For a moment, she was stunned. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t, because she was too surprised. What she said from Mu Shaofeng''s mouth was not a joke. She looked down to hide her confusion and asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "It depends on your performance." The hot breath sprayed on her shoulders. I don''t know when the man came behind him and hugged him from behind. His rough hands rubbed his tender hands back and forth.


    Looking at the valuable diamond ring on my finger, I can''t help but feel waves in my heart. It''s all too much. This is a dream I never dare to think about.


    Since this woman came to him, he became more and more greedy and wanted to live a normal life.


    In a man''s eyes, I see a little bit serious. I thought that after a long time, he would lose interest in himself, and then I could end such an embarrassing relationship. I didn''t expect that it would be human and human would have weakness.


    It''s just that a man like him, who is a god of heaven, should have got the best, but she doesn''t understand what she likes. If he is a rich man, it''s OK, but after hearing the hint he just gave him, she is still excited.


    Who doesn''t like such an excellent man? Besides, he doesn''t treat himself as he did at the beginning. After experiencing the gentleness of men, he doesn''t want to let go


    He never seemed to doubt what he said, and he had an unquestionable power.


    Take a deep breath, shift their eyes, deeply afraid that they have a deep fall into.


    Finally, among his choices, he chose one. Maybe some things are predestined by his ability. "Well, that''s it. I didn''t choose it for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the woman''s words, he could not help frowning. The girl took the initiative to do it. She said, "well, it''s so hard


    Woman''s heart bottom needle, oneself is really can''t guess, for woman this matter, sometimes oneself still really need and Mu Zihao to continue to discuss.


    In fact, I''m a little immune to the girl''s behavior, but after hearing her refusal, I still can''t help feeling lost. Puppy love kills people. If it wasn''t for that man, she wouldn''t be like this. He would go crazy with jealousy when he remembered that he once belonged to another man.


    Looking down at the one she was wearing on her hand, it was no different from what she imagined. As long as she liked it, even if she liked pigeon eggs, he could send someone to get it for her.Suddenly, Yi Zixi thought of something and turned his head. Although it was something he didn''t want to happen, he still had to worry. After all, the man was so excellent that he was really afraid to be with him.


    I''m afraid that when I get used to having him with me, suddenly one day he will leave me. She doesn''t want to experience the same pain again.


    "Sir, what if the next person is not me?" She didn''t know at the moment how silly she was.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned for a few seconds, and an ambiguous smile came to the corner of his mouth. "Before you, they were the same as you, so difficult to serve, but as long as I chose them, they should like it."


    The woman looks at the man with a coquettish look, and distorts the truth. Is she so ignorant?


    Just look at other women in front of him are showing docile appearance, very considerate, and then look at their own nothing also love to hit people, this is really a little obvious contrast.


    But there is a reason to do that. It is to make this man owe every day. They have never seen such a shameless man.


    The vanity of the little woman immediately surged to her heart when she thought that his special side was only displayed in front of her own face.


    Maybe it''s just because she doesn''t exist the same in her heart. Even if she''s presumptuous, if she were another woman, she would have thrown her out. Where would she have such patience.


    Empire president is not someone who can bully. If he is not willing, who can control himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Generally, the person who is identified in his heart will not have much change in his life. It is her appearance that makes him yearn for a home.


    "Hum." The woman snorted, "it''s like how powerful I am."


    In fact, when he was angry with him, he was always flustered, for fear that he would really annoy the man, but fortunately, his patience was much stronger than he thought.


    Then she turned her back and looked at the dazzling array of diamonds, each of which was so dazzling. It must be the wish of all women to find and beat her husband, and then be held in his arms and live forever.


    However, this man is so confident in himself that he is not afraid of revenge. She can choose one who is not good-looking, if that person is not herself.


    After all, women are always cautious, and of course they are no exception


    Looking at such an indifferent man, I can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Are you not afraid of my revenge?" Yi Zixi asked softly.


    Slender fingers fell on her face, "can make you jealous is really not easy!"


    Being jealous means caring. He likes to see her jealous. He tried so many times before just to make her show that she cares about herself. He is really naive when he thinks about it. He is so old, just like a young man in his seventeen eighties.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman gave him a white look. In fact, she had eaten a lot of vinegar, but he didn''t see it. Later, she thought that she had no right to control the man according to her identity.


    Although he said so today, only on the day of the agreement, the relationship between them is not equal. When can she tear off the damned paper with her own hands.


    "Anyway, it''s according to the standard. It doesn''t look good on other people''s hands. A local tyrant like you, even if you give me one for no reason, it won''t hurt." I don''t know why I said such sour words. Anyway, her fingers are much thinner than usual.


    The consequence of choosing according to her size is that many people are not suitable.


    Anyway, I''m kind-hearted to remind you that I shouldn''t worry about the following things.


    The man''s eyes show doting, "really for my sake."


    This girl, I really have no way to take her, let alone ordinary people, even those business tycoons, who are not trying to please themselves, she is not afraid to challenge her limits again and again.


    At this time, the store manager suddenly came to inspect, saw the figure of Mu Shaofeng, and hurried forward, "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Really did not expect to see him here, but also with a beautiful woman, he can''t help but let Yi Zixi body to see a few more eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng just nodded lightly.


    Last time I saw Yan Shengyi when I came out with him, they were not familiar with each other, just nodding friends.


    "You two are here to choose rings. Congratulations." This woman has never appeared in the newspaper. If it looks like this, it will never leave ten. In addition, the president of Empire has never appeared any frivolous news. It''s really lucky to have such a man around.


    "This is Miss Yi. Choose whatever you like."


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and couldn''t tell what he was feeling in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be able to meet acquaintances when he was about to leave. It''s just that everyone in Soochow wanted to get involved with Mu Shaofeng, so it''s not surprising.


    "Miss Yi, this way, please." The manager made an invitation gesture. When he saw them just now, he thought he was wrong. After all, it''s rare for mu Shaofeng to appear here, especially with a woman.


    Before has been a dream can be accompanied by children, and men to attend activities, see her when he really slightly different.


    In addition, if this kind of place is photographed by the media, it''s not sure how to write, but as long as it doesn''t get Mr. Mu''s permission, who dares to be so bold.


    Yi Zixi slightly lowered his head and saw the ring on the manager''s finger. He couldn''t help asking, "are you married?"


    "Well," the man said with a smile, subconsciously looking at the ring on his finger, "my wife and I have been coming from high school. At that time, we were not rich, so we chose such a small one. Later, when we got better, we wanted to compensate her, but she said that we can''t take it off for a lifetime. We can both have our names on the inside of the ring, which means we can be together Life. "


    From the man''s light words, you can realize that he is now living a very happy life. Otherwise, when he mentions his wife, he can''t hide his smile.


    "It''s really enviable." Generally speaking, the love coming from high school is the most simple. Even if the man is brave now, in the face of his blazing passion, he has to choose to escape. If he misses one time, even if he looks back, he will make the same mistake again.


    Some things seem to be arranged by themselves. It''s useless to be too demanding.


    "These are our new necklaces. You can have a look at them if Miss Yi likes." The manager made a light introduction.It''s just that good-looking is good-looking, and every price is expensive. It seems that you can''t afford it. If you buy a necklace for millions, forget it. If you meet a thief at night, do you want to give it to him or not.


    But the most attractive thing for her is that every necklace has a name on it. It seems that the designer is really attentive


    Among them, she saw a necklace shining like a star. After the waiter took it out, she could not help but read the name above, "lover''s heart".


    Take out in their own neck and shoulders, this low-key and luxurious, as if really like the stars picked up in their own hands.


    "Do you like it?" The man''s low voice rang out, and then he helped her to wear it on her neck. At the moment, this necklace looks more slender like a swan''s neck, as if it was tailor-made.


    "Do you think it looks good?" Turn your face and ask the man.


    "Well, good design, good name." Originally, she was attractive enough. Her body was like a work of art, which was elaborately carved by a painter. When she didn''t bring any accessories, she couldn''t help herself. Now it''s really like tasting her sweetness.


    He took the gold card out of his wallet and said, "that''s it."


    "All right." The manager took the gold card respectfully.


    Yizixi in the face of such a decisive man, a little can''t react, "just now you also see this one."


    "You are sweeter that way." The man answers the wrong question, then the ambiguous eyes stay in the woman''s chest.


    Feeling his plot, he rushed to protect his chest.


    Just as she was about to take it off, a small situation happened. Because the chain was too delicate, she was afraid of destroying her own beauty, and it was so expensive that she had to be careful.


    "Here, help me." He said to the man who stood aside to watch the play.


    "Just take it. I don''t like what I give you."


    Looking at the man''s face sinking slightly, he no longer said anything. He just wanted to send him off. It''s not white. He took back a valuable necklace.


    Fortunately, with him, this is a man with money like dirt. Otherwise, he would have been physically for a long time.


    "Are there any additional conditions?" You should say hello first, or you won''t be happy for a long time.


    "What do you say?" Long fingers flicked under her chin.


    "Sir, I''m really frightened by your appearance. I''d better give it to you." Then he looked in the mirror and was ready to take off the necklace.


    "I''m kidding you." This girl, before also did not see her so can''t joke, helplessly looking at her, holding that pair of small hands, go out, "you don''t think you neck defect what thing, now this appearance is just right."


    As long as it is what she wants, she can give it to him to make her dream come true. Who makes herself a man, as a man, has the right to satisfy the wishes of her beloved woman.


    Looking at the man''s happy side face at the moment, in order not to hit her, he didn''t say anything at last.


    "It''s not shopping for you. How can you be happier than me?" There are still people in the world who are willing to be the big wrongdoer. They are so happy after spending money. I really don''t understand what men are thinking at this time.


    "Do you have one?" The man did not agree with the answer.


    The woman ignored him and turned to look at the stars outside the window. Suddenly, she felt that the night scene of Soochow was so dazzling.


    Mengke''er finally went home, and saw her sister sitting in the middle of the two elders talking and laughing. She was stunned and said, "sister, you''re back."


    Mengkexin is dressed in a snow-white suit, showing a tall figure. Her wine red hair is scattered behind her, and her delicate makeup reveals a lovely appearance.


    Come forward, sit beside her, "elder sister, these days you live still used to it."


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Then he took her to his room.


    Looking at the photos scattered on her dressing table and the information, I picked up one and looked at Meng Kexin in surprise, "sister, are you checking her?"


    From the perspective of shooting, it''s obvious that she''s secretly taking photos, but she''s so brave. There''s also a place where Mu Shaofeng is. They''re choosing wedding rings. Mengke''er covers his mouth. How can he really decide to choose her for a lifetime?


    "I just want to know who the woman Mu Shaofeng likes and what she looks like." looking at her bad face, I can''t help asking, "what''s the matter, you''re not comfortable?"


    Looking at his sister is even more nervous than himself, lips raised a smile, a trace of danger rising quietly.


    She just came here to know whether they would be abroad. She knew everything about Soochow. It was not for mu Shaofeng that she appeared so soon.


    "No No Dream can son contain to reply a way vaguely, now have Yi Zi River, come again elder sister and oneself contend for a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Blame their mother died early, otherwise they would not be so ignored, this family has no position.


    I didn''t expect that her heart would become so heavy after she came back.


    "I wanted to ask you originally. You are busy in the performing arts circle, so you don''t have to bother." Mengkexin leans lazily on the chair and appreciates the expression on her face.


    My sister and she are more and more like each other. If I don''t know, I really think they are sisters. In fact, there are so many unknown things in between. Which one is really clear.


    "There are too many stories, and they can''t be explained for a while. That''s fine." Mengke''er says faintly that she has been avoiding her intentionally these days, because she doesn''t know how to make it clear to her. Her plan hasn''t been well arranged yet. Mengke''xin is not a vegetarian woman and is very difficult to deal with.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the trap set by her, so you have to be careful.


    Otherwise, going home is more tiring than going out for a day. You should not only be careful in speaking, but also be brave and wise. This is the so-called warm home. You can''t feel a little love and it''s frozen all around.


    "The information on that is too Fanfan. You have contacted her. I want to hear your opinion."


    Mengke''er sat down in a place and said faintly: "the woman who can make the richest man in Soochow move is not a simple master. At the beginning, she and Yan Shengyi were still in love. Not only that, but also the newly returned Ye Haoran was her first lover. Can you tell us that a woman can make a good man in Soochow fall in love with her? Is it a success?"


    From the photos, the girl is absolutely beautiful and has extraordinary temperament, but it''s not enough to confuse Mu Shaofeng''s heart, because the most important thing around him is women, but he never looks at anyone.


    "The most important thing in the world is beautiful women." Zhang Zhang photos of two people are in pairs, let a person''s eyes red, although do not know what position she is in a man''s heart in the end.


    It''s just that all these things should belong to her, but now they are replaced by others. Do you think she can swallow this breath? If this woman doesn''t get rid of it, it will be the biggest hidden danger of her return.


    Growing up, I really haven''t seen Mu Shaofeng take care of any woman.


    She was supposed to come back at the end of the year, but she couldn''t help it. Now the only thing she came back with is to grab the man.


    Even mengke''er didn''t pay attention to her, and even confidently thought that she would never fall in love with anyone in Mu Shaofeng''s life. Sure enough, she made a mistake. Just now, they went shopping for wedding rings, which was so dazzling for her. If she didn''t arrive in time, should she drink the man''s wedding wine when she came back.


    I''m not reconciled. It''s clear that everything is my own. They are just my own doubles.


    The women who can make so many men''s hearts are really different. Ye Haoran learned a little about her from her mouth. What attracts them most is that they don''t pursue too much money, and they don''t pose like other young ladies in front of men.


    Maybe a little bit of stubbornness is the important point to attract them. After all, men like some different things.


    "Since her appearance, Mu Shaofeng has really changed a lot and become more grounded. I have seen him laugh loudly several times. This is something that has never happened before, and all these changes are due to that woman." Yizixi is really not simple. Not everyone can make a person who is cold and thin in nature become what he is now.


    Even if his sister was by his side before, he had never seen such a happy side of a man.


    "It doesn''t seem like a simple woman." Can let Mu Shaofeng all revolve around her, it seems that the scheming and means are not generally deep.


    "Yes, she came back from studying in Paris. She has always been known as a design genius in the circle. She is from the same school as Smith, and she was bought by him at the beginning. I don''t know when the relationship between them became so close." Dream can son light say, even she all feel inconceivable.


    "According to my investigation data, she came together with Mu Shaofeng for the sake of Yi Shi, but when his eyes were so low, any woman could get into his eyes." Dream can''t help sighing


    But I have always regarded him as a god like man. What happened in these years I didn''t know.


    Even Meng Ke''er didn''t admit that Mu Shaofeng really moved his heart to Yi Zixi, even though he was unwilling to do it, but as long as it was what he wanted to do, no one could change it, and the rest could only be done from Yi Zixi.


    She can''t help but remind: "elder sister, he is not the man who used to be. Now he is more terrible. For the sake of that woman, now he has begun to fight openly with the emperor, and his power doesn''t want to be as it seems. It''s impossible to make up his mind now."


    "I know how to do it. No matter what I give, I must take back my things myself." Standing up from the chair, looking down at her, a look of arrogance, "those who block me will die!""Do you want to take advantage of his guilt?" Looking at the person in front of her, she felt so strange for the first time. She was really terrible. She was even more terrible than him. However, with the passage of time, some things can''t be changed. "You think he is a fool. If he finds out what happened in those years, you are feigning death. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Mu Shaofeng hates others'' deceit most. If she is found out, not only she but also herself will be implicated.


    Once this man starts to be cruel, he is not a human being, but the more he attracts himself, this is the man he wants.


    "Don''t we still have comrades in arms? Did you go to find Ye Haoran? What did he say? " A touch of pride appeared on his face.


    Mengke''er was surprised and lowered her head to cover up her confusion. Did she find someone to follow her? This woman really couldn''t stay. "He just wanted to go back to yizixi, but everything was on the premise of not hurting her."


    "That''s good. It''s not my hand anyway." Then he turned and went out to the gym.


    Some things do not fight, who can know the consequences, to blame can only blame her love should not like people.


    Early in the morning, Mu Shaofeng was woken up by the phone. Looking at the sleeping woman in her arms, she picked up her mobile phone and went to the bathroom, "what''s the matter?"


    If it wasn''t for something big, Xiao Mo wouldn''t have called himself at this time. He always had a sense of propriety.


    "Sir, the picture of Miss Yi with many people has been blown out and made the front page headlines. Moreover, the news has spread overseas. I''m afraid it''s her grandmother..."


    Nothing, frowning, "find out the source?"


    "It''s from a small newspaper." If you don''t find it, you don''t dare to call so soon.


    "Press conference in an hour and a half." Men''s eyes are on the gossip.


    "Yizixi was the mistress of the president of the Empire, and he took the opportunity to hook up with the second young master of the Mu family."


    "yizixi''s old love affair with Ye Haoran revived"


    his eyes could not help but chill a little. Although the photos taken with Ye Haoran did not show how ambiguous it was, it was just that Mu Zihao and she could be photographed after a meal. Was the boy blind at that time? He couldn''t even find out.


    When he returned to the bedroom, the little woman on the bed had already done it and looked at herself in a daze.


    The man walked over and said, "you don''t have to go to work today. Take a day off at home."


    "Why." Yi Zixi puzzled looking at the man, "what happened."


    The man threw his mobile phone in front of her. Now the main thing is to stop the news going to Paris. Who is the person hiding in it? At a glance, he pointed out that she was facing the girl, but she still had a grandmother''s news. I still had to work hard to get it.


    The person who can get the news must not be a simple person. Looking at Soochow, ye Haoran could not have done such a thing. Who else has the ability.


    The LAN sisters are just sticks and hammers. Their ability is not enough. Who has come to Soochow recently.


    "The young lady of the Yi family and the second youngest of the Mu family look at each other"


    there is a picture of him walking with Mu Shaofeng on it, but the man''s face is not very clear, so they dare not provoke him. They just want to give themselves a warning. The more they look at this picture, the more familiar it is. Isn''t it yesterday when they were choosing wedding rings.


    "What to do?" The woman looked at him blankly, "who is so interested in my private life?"


    Is it because LAN Qianpei wants to revenge himself, but he is too hasty in time.


    "It''s not the LAN family. They don''t have the ability. Yesterday Zihao''s warning can make them live in peace for a while." The man said faintly, it seems that this matter really needs to be found out. He is not timid. He even dares to fight his women''s ideas, and even puts the news overseas.


    Suddenly a bell rang, looking at the hands of Lian Dian Xian, is mu Zihao, he must also know this matter, "Nuo, your brother."


    Mu Shaofeng''s low voice rang out, "people can take pictures of every meal."


    "Who let them bored so concerned about my private life," finally not afraid of provocation, "no matter how to say that she is your woman, even if I like to dare to move, the media is really what, what topics dare to write, so it''s better to say and ye Haoran what''s true, you say it."


    Even through the microphone, you can hear men''s gasping. I''m sure I''m choked with gas now. I''m scornful of humming, "you''re cheap and you''re good!"


    The woman who is still in bed at the moment looks at his sinking face and pricks her ears to hear what they are talking about. However, she hears a person''s name "Ye Haoran" when she doesn''t hear anything else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    No wonder, it''s really mean to the extreme. The photos of the two of them are clear and unambiguous, and he is not secretly looking at the situation that day. He can only blame himself if he wants to complain. Who can be the audience and not stop him.


    Even if she blames herself for a while, she has plenty of reasons.


    "It''s me or you." Mu Zihao asked.


    "I''ll do it." Of course, you have to solve your own women''s affairs. Even if you can''t shelter your beloved woman, what''s the use.


    "Good." Mu Zihao light response, a guess he is like this, "only this thing is caused by me, so a little bit of small things is not as good as let you go, if you go, I think it''s just someone else''s plot, as I come this time, you try to catch the people behind the scenes."


    Now Dongwu is becoming more and more restless. It''s better to stand in front of them in some things. This can distract those people''s attention and make them better.


    "I''ll hold a press conference now to clarify the matter. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    "OK, I''ll take care of the rest." He understood what he meant. It seemed that this man was not simple. He was brave enough to toss so many people in. He could stand any one of them.


    When the press conference was about to go on, the Secretary stood outside with the manuscript.


    Mu Zihao came over and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous for a while, it''s just a few words in the past."


    He really didn''t think that a group of reporters could make a big difference. If he wanted to stay in Soochow, he didn''t want to please the Empire.


    The secretary looked at the watch on his wrist. "The vice president is about to start."


    "Well," Mu Zihao arranged his clothes, pushed open the door and strode inside.


    The children of the emperor''s country are always full of self-confidence, as if all the advantages are concentrated on them. The noisy environment just now became quiet because he came in.


    To be able to stay in the same room with such a person, many people feel inferior. Even the assistant who has been with him can''t help but bow his head.


    After he sat down, all the microphones and flash lights were the most accurate for the eye-catching man. A few of them said loudly, "Mu Er Shao, what do you think of Miss Yi''s seduction?"


    "Mu Er Shao, is she the woman who is maintained by the president of your empire?"


    Watch other people stand up, and then the questions go on and on, one by one unforgiving. It''s hard to catch the news of the president of Empire. Any topic is enough to make the front page headlines for a week.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this kind of scene, Mu Zihao had already seen Sikong, and answered their questions lightly, "as for Miss Yi, we are very good friends. In the future, she is likely to have a relationship with the imperialists, so if there is no real evidence, we can sue you for slander."


    "Having a relationship with the Empire..." It seems that Miss Yi''s relationship with the president of empire is really unusual. It''s just why Mr. Mu doesn''t show up, but the second member of the Mu family comes here. This shows that Miss Yi is just like that in his mind, and it''s not very important.


    "So why didn''t Empire president show up today?"


    "He doesn''t think I am so free every day, but if he comes today, you may not be able to dig out any information." Mu Zihao light said, these reporters are too wide, even Mu Shaofeng why not to ask, how did not see himself very disappointed?


    This kind of ambiguous answer, obviously each reporter is very unwilling, "so mu Er Shao, do you have anything to say about the photos in the newspaper?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s a long story for me. I had to prepare for the new product launch yesterday. It happened that Mr. Ye was there and they were talking. Later, when the LAN sisters came, they began to threaten and intimidate Miss Yi. As the vice president of the company, they couldn''t watch their employees being bullied. No, the next thing is the photos you published in the newspaper, Sit and eat together, but seduce is not the right word


    In a word, they not only straightened out the relationship, but also said that Lan''s is not good. It''s so-called killing two birds with one stone. I''ll see if they dare to be arrogant in the future.


    "Is it convenient for mu Er Shao to disclose the relationship between ye and miss Yi?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. You should ask Mr. Ye. After all, he just came to Soochow, and our relationship is not familiar." In a word, I tell you secretly that there is only one boss in Soochow. We are at odds with those leaders.


    Mu Zihao is not a vegetarian either. Although he was depressed for a period of time, he often lingered on the colorful world, but his heart was like a mirror, and he knew what happened outside.


    Otherwise, how to help the prickly CEO deal with his internal affairs? For his work, Mu Shaofeng is meticulous. He can treat the little girl with one eye open and one eye closed, but he can''t. If there are unnecessary mistakes, he will freeze himself every minute.


    "Will the president of Empire marry Miss Yi in the future?" After all, I just said I would be a family."If you want to know about it, kiss Mr. Mu Shaofeng. After all, he is in charge of everything." He can do is to bless everyone can find, not afraid to be scared to death by that man.


    "I''m just guessing, because watching them pair up all day makes me envious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of return made everyone confused. They would say for a while, but not for a while. How can they report when they go back? If they say something that shouldn''t be said, then For these big people, I really can''t stir them up.


    All said so much, and also made his position clear, "please don''t pay too much attention to our private life. Although it seems that we are just ordinary people, thinking of a quiet day, Miss Yi is still a girl. If it''s spread out, you bully a girl, it''s a bit hard to hear, and she''s still an emperor China''s chief designer, when things happen, the Empire will be protected. In order to avoid unpleasant things, you''d better live in peace. "


    I believe that when I finish this sentence, there should no longer be people who are not afraid of death. If there are people who are not afraid of death, I can''t say anything. Maybe before I know about it, there will be a man who protects the calf to get people out.


    "Mu Er Shao heard about you and your former girlfriend." It''s not easy for the Mu family to come out in person. They are pointing to entertainment. Of course, they can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Mu Zihao was stunned for a moment, looked at the reporter, thin lips slightly moved, "today I come to clarify this matter, for the story that I have a girlfriend, it''s just a false rumor."


    Fortunately, now I see a lot of things clearly. When I was depressed a few months ago, if someone mention it in front of me, he can make people unable to walk out of this room!


    "Mu Er Shao..."


    See the man turned away, they are not willing to catch up.


    But a group of security guards immediately surrounded the men in the middle, no one can get close.


    Watching the TV reports, Yi Zixi also slightly breathed a sigh, did not expect that he can really come forward to defend himself, subconsciously looked at the man who has not gone.


    How to say is the Mu family two little for their own things, also too low identity, but also said some people misunderstood.


    Just look at the expression on someone''s face, don''t care, and finally whistle, generally only when he is happy, but is it worth showing off?


    I don''t know what''s going on in his head.


    "How is your grandmother recovering now?" Unexpectedly, the man''s voice suddenly remembered.


    Blinked, looked at him for a long time, then came back and said: "now I live in the rehabilitation center, why did I suddenly ask about this?"


    "I know a better organization. I can''t get her there." At least in his territory, no one dare to start, "if you miss her, it seems more convenient, don''t you think?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t expect that the man would say such words. He was deeply moved.


    I didn''t expect that she was still thinking about it, "when I find time to go, I''ll see if it''s suitable to turn around."


    After a few days, this matter was suppressed by Mu Shaofeng, and all the entertainment headlines had no trace of it, even on the Internet. It seems that his action is really sharp.


    Just make oneself curious is, the person behind the scheme of this matter, why should do so.


    These two days, she analyzed the people. Ye Haoran has the ability, but he doesn''t get any benefits by doing so. If it''s why he doesn''t directly write about himself and his relapse, it also involves Mu Zihao.


    Although LAN Qianpei hated herself, she was frightened by Mu Zihao''s warning that day. Even if she was mad, she would be rational. Otherwise, she would not only lose the man she loved for a long time, but also compensate the whole family. For her own sake, it''s not worth the loss. She hasn''t lost her heart.


    So the only one left with him in Soochow is mengke''er. It''s just that without Mu Shaofeng, an actor can have so much ability. As far as I know, despite the beautiful appearance of that woman, no one will come out to help her here except Mu Shaofeng. Although there are parents, she only has the same status as a servant at home.


    Even if you ask others for help, the person in the photo can make Soochow shake three times with just one foot. You should borrow his courage.


    There must be a strong family support and brain system behind him, but who is the immortal in Soochow recently


    The phone rang, and he pulled himself out of his mind. "Hello, Tingting, I''m ok. I''m much better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Don''t be affected by that. It''s just like I''m having an affair with any man. Don''t take it to heart. Besides, isn''t that guy in your family cleaned up?" She has been calling these days, but she is afraid that she is thin skinned.


    "You don''t have to worry. I really don''t take it to heart, and I won''t leave him. Otherwise, I won''t be cheated by others." Now she is no longer that weak and incompetent girl, now her heart has become strong enough.


    "It happened that Gong bingye sent me some bodyguards. How about going out to relax?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A guess is to call out to play, this love to play temperament has not changed since high school.


    I''ve been suffocating at home these days. I should go out for a breath of fresh air. "OK, I''ll see you in the old place."


    It''s not normal for a woman to go shopping without carrying big or small bags. In the afternoon, they are sitting in a small European courtyard, drinking afternoon tea and sharing gossip with each other. This is the world of women.


    When I look up, I see two people blocking my heart. It''s hard to make an appointment in this shop, otherwise I can''t get in with the card given by Mu Shaofeng, so I didn''t expect that I would see a person with evil scenery in such a beautiful place.


    Oh I forget that there is Ye Haoran, the successor of Ye group, behind her. Her incompetence does not mean ye Haoran is incompetent now.


    In fact, the LAN sisters also saw Yi Zixi''s figure when they were shopping. That day, she called someone to support her and humiliated herself in public. How could she swallow this tone? She followed her secretly until she entered the restaurant. When she wanted to follow her, she was stopped outside by the restaurant staff.


    This is a privilege given by Ye Haoran after a long time. Now I know that this restaurant is a member system.


    "Sister, that''s yizixi." LAN Qianli looks at the woman viciously. She still remembers Mu''s support at the press conference and slanders the LAN family.


    "The woman beside her is Han Mengting?" I didn''t expect them to get together here after many years. She still remembers when she worked for yizixi in high school.


    At that time, they were the same as Siamese babies. They even went to the toilet together. Whenever they wanted to teach her a lesson, Han Mengting told them to go back. Now they are in a gong Bing family. Otherwise, they are so good friends that they both like to seduce men with Fox charms.


    "Think of a way to get Han Mengting away," Lan Qianpei said faintly. That woman is a taekwondo underworld. She must not take advantage of herself here.


    "Ah, I have it. Isn''t she a big star? Go and tell others that Han Mengting is here. There must be a lot of people gathering here, so..."


    Lanqianpei looks at her sister. This time, she is smart.


    Han Mengting also saw the figure of the two people, put on a arrogant posture, "Xi''er, you say that some people are not in this circle, but also pretend to be an elegant posture, the story of ugly duckling becoming white swan can only be realized in fairy tales."


    Although her voice is not big, but the table next to them does not pull a word to listen to, LAN Qianli immediately want to get up, but was pressed by her sister, shaking her head not.


    "Alas, some people, who don''t know how many men have touched them, still pretend to be pure here." Picked up the coffee and took a sip gracefully.


    A cold look hit her face, Yi Zixi said, "it''s better than asking to be on the other side, don''t you think, Tingting, at least we still have people to love, once a woman pastes it upside down, it''s sad."


    Meet her eyes, just a few seconds, LAN Qianpei then lowered his head, this look with someone more and more like, just can''t help but let his heart hair fear.


    LAN Qianpei no longer cares. Han Mengting used to be famous for her poisonous tongue, but now Yi Zixi''s mouth doesn''t forgive people.


    Looking at more and more people gathered outside, we know that the good play will start soon. It''s boring to talk with her for a while here.


    Yizixi was the first to find this phenomenon, "do you see if the people holding the sign are greeting you? They are all your fans."


    Han Mengting along her line of sight to see, is also a Leng, he just want to come out to play, and then with a super large eyes, who also know who he is, fortunately also with two bodyguards.


    "Why don''t you go first, wait for me below and contact us when you come back." If so, the crowd will only gather more and more, and no one will be able to get out.


    "But..." In the end, I still don''t trust her, plus the LAN sisters sitting here, can''t let her suffer.


    "It''s OK. They dare not do anything to me." If you dare to attack yourself after saying that, then you really admire your courage. Unless you kill yourself this time, or when she turns over, their good life will come to an end.


    Even Mu Zihao said that there was such a person around him that he didn''t make good use of it.


    "Then I''ll leave you a bodyguard here."


    Looking at the people outside the door gathered more and more, "no, I''ll call you if there''s anything."Not long after she left, she also took things to look for her, and then went to the next destination.


    When he walked out of the shop, even if he didn''t look back, he knew that there were two people following him, but in the past, LAN Qianpei had hurt herself, which made her have to be on guard.


    I can''t help but quicken my pace. Anyway, I''m wearing flat shoes today. No matter when they are, they always dress like women. It''s not easy for them to catch up with themselves with ten high heels.


    "Yizixi!" LAN Qianpei yelled in the back, walking so fast, this girl is intentional.


    Yi Zixi stopped and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s sit down somewhere and have a talk." Said calmly.


    Yi Zixi looked at her for a few seconds, a smile floating on his lips, "you also deserve it?"


    Looking at her steps, LAN Qian peidun said, "let''s live in peace."


    When she said this sentence, even LAN Qianli did not respond, "sister, you are crazy, and this girl polite what."


    LAN Qianpei glared at her, "shut up!"


    Then the eyes soft looking at her, "children''s home, not sensible, said you don''t take it to heart."


    "You..." LAN Qianli puzzled to see his sister.


    Looking at their appearance, "Alas It seems that your sister''s brain is not enough. The most important thing is that you two make up. "


    Don''t think that you don''t know their plot, take yourself to a place and tie yourself up, or find someone to rape you, and then make it public to see who wants you. She won''t be fooled.


    If they can''t even see these tricks, they''re really fooling around.


    In addition, she is not without experience, as long as they bear the consequences, I believe that soon Mu Shaofeng will jump out to save himself, because when he went out, he told the man that he wanted to go out to play.


    Even if he doesn''t agree, she doesn''t care. It''s her own business to say or not, and it''s his business to agree or not.


    Looking at yizixi who turned away, LAN Qianli was very angry because she said that she might be related to the Empire in the near future. Why, why all the benefits were concentrated on her? Without her, Mr. Mu would see herself.


    She jumped at her and looked at her sister. She couldn''t help shouting, "Qianli, what are you doing?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the people who rushed to him behind. He was startled. He stepped back, and his whole body was suspended in the air. He looked down at the height below. He thought that if he fell down, he would be disabled.


    Fortunately, he grabbed the armrest in midair, "ah..."


    Yell, this woman wants to put herself to death, but she''s so excited about her sister.


    "Qianli" Lan Qianpei exclaimed.


    As the elevator handrail is sliding, they simply can not support for long, "life-saving."


    He cried out in panic. Fortunately, the good people who passed by came to help.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pull you up." A man took her hand.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of tears, and she can''t see the faces around her clearly. Although she has always gone through extreme sports and bungee jumping, it''s all under the condition of safety measures. Now this kind of thing may not protect her life at any time, which really scares her.


    A heavy voice came over his head, "come and find the person in charge and stop the elevator."


    At the moment of their own has been weak, the body in mid air faltering.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ve got you..."


    There is a pain in my hand, which must be regarded as something that I was ground by in this process.


    His brain has been unable to think too much, wrist strength can not help but increase, the body was also raised up, but in the process of his back do not know hit that place, stiff and painful himself straight sweating.


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground, everyone could not help sighing.


    The staff also came in time, someone suddenly said: "a girl pushed her down, it''s really cruel."


    When we looked into the crowd again, we found that the girl looked very good, but she had a beautiful skin bag, but her heart was black to death.


    At the moment, LAN Qianli looks at everyone''s correction, and those complaining words. When she comes back, she grabs LAN Qianpei and runs away.


    All the people present looked at each other. After all, they didn''t know what their grudges were. They didn''t want to interfere. They just stood there, and they couldn''t let go of chasing such a woman.


    Yizixi lying on the ground crying, pull her up the man, just past comfort way, "don''t be afraid I take you to the hospital, you first inform your family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Han Mengting didn''t see her voice below. She just looked at a place and suddenly gathered a large group of people. She felt uneasy. It couldn''t be LAN Qianpei who bullied Xi''er again.


    Quickly follow the crowd to come up, a close really, toward the woman lying on the ground, yelled: "get out of the way, all get out of the way."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yi Zixi raised his head, "Tingting."


    "It''s those two bitches who did it," she said fiercely. She was worried that she would attack her, so she didn''t dare to go far, and finally she didn''t catch up.


    "Let''s go." When she was ready to pull her up, suddenly her head tilted and she went down.


    "Xi''er Xi''er... " She patted her face, turned her head and looked at the two bodyguards behind her. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up."


    "Get to the hospital as soon as possible." Turning around, I didn''t forget to say thank you to everyone. "Thank you so much."


    There are still many kind-hearted people in this world. If they are all as vicious as they are, we still don''t know what the society will be like.


    Put in the car, see her bare arm also don''t know is a little skin, forehead hit, still not too serious.


    Take out her phone, this matter is impossible not to tell Mu Shaofeng, must let him take good care of the two sisters, "Hey, your woman has an accident..."


    "What?" Mu Shaofeng is having a meeting at the moment. Hearing the news of his accident, he quickly stands up and walks to the door of the conference room.


    No matter when the mobile phone is in his hand or when she calls, she will answer it. This is also her private number. She is the only one on the phone.


    The woman lying on the bed has a pale face. The doctor just took an injection of tranquilizer and said it was OK. She was just frightened and had a rest for a few days. Han Mengting sent her back to the imperial capital. After all, it was better when she woke up in her familiar environment.


    At the moment, Han Mengting is in the hall. How to say that she is also responsible for this, because she didn''t protect Xi''er well.


    After such a big event, Gong bingye finally arrived. Everyone knows a man''s temper. He stinks to death. I''m afraid he''ll turn on his own woman.


    After all, no one wants such a thing to happen. They have always been very close to each other. Looking at her dejected appearance, we know that she is blaming herself in her heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden brake noise outside. They could not help but put their eyes outside the door. With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Mu Shaofeng calmly walks in and feels the chill on him. Han Mengting can''t help but step back.


    Also good friend Gong bingye, if it were not for him to support himself, he might be sitting on the ground now. Mu Shaofeng''s appearance is really too scary.


    Just listen to the sudden brake, you can know how anxious he is.


    The man just glared at them and turned upstairs.


    At the moment, the little woman was lying on their familiar bed with her eyes closed. She looked like a broken doll, which made her heart tighten and stride forward.


    Long finger on the tip of her nose, really scared to death, thought she stopped breathing.


    Hold that small hand, cover her with own warmth heat, "you say you how so not to let a person worry."


    The man sighed helplessly, and he couldn''t restrict her personal freedom. After all, she hated staying at home all day. Near noon, he had already rejected her request. How could he still make trouble? He asked him to tell the housekeeper that he must keep an eye on her.


    Slender fingers, scattered on her face hair aside, frowning, "girl, you can''t so scare me."


    "Well..." The woman lying on the bed mumbled.


    Mu Shaofeng did not dare to move for fear of waking her.


    In the dream, she was very painful and kept shaking her head, "no, help me Help me... "


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He wanted her to live in Soochow. Some people forced him to move her again.


    Big hand on her head, soft voice of coax way, "good, not afraid, you are safe."


    After that, I gave her a little kiss on her forehead. I wanted to help her to kiss away all her troubles. It really made my heart ache.


    In an instant, the little body trembled involuntarily because of fear, and cried constantly in the dream, "Feng, help me..."


    Hearing her cry, Mu Shaofeng can''t help but freeze. He didn''t expect that when he was in danger, he was the first one to think of himself. Was he important in her heart?


    It''s just that I didn''t arrive at the scene at the first time. If I were there, the result would not be like this, and she would not be able to sleep in her dreams.


    The man gently lay next to her, holding the small body in his arms, patting gently behind her back, "darling, I''m here, no one can hurt you with me."


    Looking down at the woman with closed eyes, a little bit of strangulation marks came down from her face. He swallowed all her tears with his lips and patted her regularly like a baby.Until the person in my arms slowly calmed down, breathing gradually became stable.


    But he still reluctant to let go, such a weak villain himself in the end what to do with her, do not know to keep her around is good or bad.


    I''m afraid to see her sad. When I see her tears, my heart seems to be broken.


    Feel that women are increasingly dependent on themselves, and finally have to face their heart, do not want to let go, if you lose such a lovely girl, then his future life will be more boring than before.


    As long as it is hurt her people, they do not mind in their body ten times back, no matter who, will not let go.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door.


    Mu Shaofeng gently pulled out her arm from her neck and got out of bed with light hands and feet. At the same time, she was dragged by the corner.


    Push open the door, Xiao Mo is standing outside, the hands of the photos and video to her, that person is Lan Qianli and LAN Qianpei two people.


    I don''t understand why she has the courage to do that. What kind of thing is Ye Haoran? With his support, she dares to move her own woman?


    "Just gifted young master Ming has hacked into the mall monitoring, and sent the video to the website, now the number of visitors exceeds one million."


    Thin lips slightly moved, subconsciously looked at the people in the room, "go down to say."


    At the moment, even Mu Ziming came downstairs. Mu Shaofeng watched the video on the Internet. This is the monitoring of the shopping mall. He could clearly see LAN Qianli pouncing on her and pushing her down. Even when he saw it, he was shocked, not to mention the little girl who had never experienced anything.


    I can''t imagine what it would have been like if she hadn''t grabbed it.


    "Whether the video sent out has been processed." Mu Shaofeng asked faintly.


    "I''ve blurred the woman''s face. Only those who know her well can see it." Mu Ziming explained that he was still modest in this point.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, "completely destroy the LAN family, let them have no foothold in Soochow, the latest electronic equipment completed this Friday."


    Xiao Mo respectfully replied: "yes."


    It seems that my husband is really angry this time. I warned them two days ago. I really don''t know how to repent.


    "I''ve seen the software. Today is Monday, and it can be on Thursday at the latest. The LAN sisters have suffered human flesh now. Even if the God comes, I''m afraid it''s too late." Compared with the Empire, the LAN family is just a small role, not an elephant stepping on ants.


    But it''s the first time I saw him so angry, and my eyes fell on a room upstairs.


    "Well, you''ll live here these days. Help me keep an eye on her."


    "Well."


    For Han Mengting sitting on the sofa, he just took a light look, "where were you when the accident happened?"


    I''m ashamed to say that "I''m surrounded by fans. She told me to go first. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, but it never happened every time I came out. I had a close look, and those people didn''t seem to be able to spend money in this shopping mall."


    Calm down and think about it carefully. There must be fraud.


    "It''s the LAN sisters. They can''t send out the news about you here." Mu Ziming said faintly that when he was investigating the incident, he accidentally saw someone on Weibo re sending their photos.


    "It seems that they have a plan. No one is to blame for it." Gong bingye opens her mouth and holds the little woman in her arms.


    "Sir, I didn''t do a good job of protection, I..."


    "There''s nothing left." This girl really doesn''t worry herself. If she promised her at that time and sent two people to follow her, it won''t become the current situation. Can she really keep her away from work every day?


    That way, you can do your own work, but some people should blame him for being a fool.


    LAN Qianli and LAN Qianpei did not expect that the incident would be recorded. They pretended that nothing happened all the way until they answered home.


    "Why are you becoming more and more brainless? What if you make people die like this?" LAN Qianpei went back to her room. If she could not teach her a lesson, her sister would be too brave now.


    In fact, thinking about the situation at that time, she was also a little afraid, but her anger came up for a while and she couldn''t suppress it, so she made those crazy moves. "I just want to teach her a lesson. Who makes her so arrogant? Relying on Mu Shaofeng''s mistress, she is a higher level than others, and she has no fear."


    LAN Qianpei more want to change more uneasy in the heart, "can''t do that in the future, now there are others behind her, we can''t afford."


    "Elder sister, when did you become so timid? Don''t you still have a brother-in-law who can watch you being bullied?" Otherwise, the bolder the person is, the smaller the child is. When she looks at her, she is not afraid of herself. What is she afraid of? Anyway, one person should do things by one person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    LAN Qianpei was shocked by her answer. "I told you not to look indifferent. You pushed her first lover. If he knew that he would never let you go, it would be the same as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, when he came to ask for your life, I couldn''t care."


    "You All I''ve done is for you. " LAN Qianli is not willing to say.


    "I don''t want to be so arrogant any more. Didn''t you hear what ye Haoran said that day? For a long time, I was very careful in front of him, for fear that an unhappy person would annoy him, and you would give me trouble all day long." I''ve been under a lot of pressure these days. I couldn''t get through to the man''s phone for several days. I went to the company to find him and was told that he was no longer in charge.


    When did he learn to play with himself


    "It''s my fault. If you have the ability, how can you not bind your man..."


    Before she finished, she slapped her in the face, "don''t talk nonsense here. If we don''t spoil you, will you become so unreasonable today?"


    LAN Qianli couldn''t believe looking at her. Since she was a child, no one dared to move one of her fingers, because an outsider''s own sister beat herself. In her heart, is it a man or a family member that is important? "You have only a man in your heart."


    With that, he left the door and ran to his room.


    LAN Qianpei was sitting on the bed feebly. Just now, she was just too angry to move her hand. It''s just that ye Haoran is a man who has been pursuing for five years. She won''t let go easily.


    At dinner, the two sisters came down and pretended to be OK.


    The man sitting on the Lord''s seat was calm and said, "what good are you doing?"


    LAN Qianli subconsciously looked at her sister. LAN Qianpei''s eyes indicated that she should not be afraid. She bypassed her father''s back and pressed his shoulder. "What''s the matter, dad? There''s so much fire."


    Did the defendant send the matter to his father?


    "You know how many phone calls I have received this day, asking me about your daughter. There are several former partners who asked me to deal with family problems first. Now everyone has to cancel the contract with me. How can you calm me down?" After that, he went upstairs directly. He wanted to see what happened, and let those people begin to care about themselves.


    Don''t they all forget their status and show off their prestige with him here.


    Hearing this news, the two sisters were surprised and wanted to stop their father, but he had searched the content.


    "What to do?" LAN Qianli asked her sister in tears.


    "Don''t cry, it must be on purpose." She opened the comments and scolded them everywhere, and the words were not pleasant to the ear.


    He was so angry that he looked at LAN Qianli and said, "it''s all you. What are you crazy about? Now it''s OK. Are you satisfied?"


    The old man was trembling, otherwise he didn''t know why. It turned out that these two men didn''t have the right sense to cause such trouble for themselves. "Who are you, that woman? Are you going to provoke yizixi again? You''ve got what you should have. Why don''t you look for those who are not happy? "


    For his father''s rebuke, immediately can''t help, red eyes said, "do you know how difficult these years I have been, in front of him, I have always maintained his gentle and considerate image, pay silently, but all this is not better than that Slut''s words, now you still want to come to me."


    Whose parents are not all towards their children, how now there is a problem, he does not want to solve, but to blame himself.


    "You can make it by yourself. I''ll wait for ye Haoran to come and ask you what you say." After that, he turned around and went out. He still had something important to do. No matter what, he had to be forgiven by the president of Empire.


    These two people completely angered her. If he didn''t let the LAN family go, there would be no place for them in Soochow.


    LAN Qianli doesn''t know that things will develop in this direction. Who shot the video? She clearly wants to push them into the fire pit. Looking at her sister standing by, "hold her hand. I don''t want to go to prison. Sister, you need to save me. Go, go and find my brother-in-law."


    "Enough." LAN Qianpei took off her hand and said feebly: "do you know how many people are waiting to see my jokes now? This incident has caused so much public opinion, unless it is mu Shaofeng, who is willing to forgive you. Ye Haoran is waiting to retire now. This is the happiness of my whole life. I always think about you. When can you stop being so willful and think about me? "


    It''s useless to say too much. It seems that it really depends on life this time. Fortunately, ye Haoran didn''t push her down by himself. If ye Haoran knew that he had hurt her, he could think of the scene of strangling himself.


    At this time, LAN Qianli picked up her bag and went out. She couldn''t just wait to die.


    Looking at her sister, LAN Qianli could not help shouting: "where are you going? Why don''t you care about me... "


    At the moment, yizixi has woken up, and the man is feeding her personally.


    He suddenly felt a little embarrassed when he looked at him like this. He wanted to lift his arm to take the bowl from his hand, but the pain from his body made him frown, "sir I''ll do it myself. "He really let himself a little useless to serve himself like this, "open your mouth." The man didn''t listen to her. He didn''t worry at all when he saw that she ate one mouthful and fed another.


    Because she had been slow to eat, now she wanted to eat quickly, but she couldn''t get up quickly. "Eat slowly, I''ll be fine all day."


    "Well..." Although in their own hazy memory, men used to serve themselves, even more than now, but it was drunk, she was not awake.


    Now in a sober state, but uncomfortable, suddenly the telephone rings, the bowl to stand by the cherry, "you come."


    Then he took his mobile phone to the terrace and looked at the caller ID, which was Xiao Mo''s "what''s up?"


    "Sir, Mr. LAN wants to see you. He is waiting under the Empire." At the beginning, I have been shirking, but I have been waiting here for more than two hours.


    "No!" Mu Shaofeng looked out of the window at the fountain and said, "tell him that the peace and cooperation between China and the Empire has been cancelled. I will inform the media tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the man came in, a accidentally choked porridge, coughing, cherry with napkin constantly wipe for her, "Miss, you slow down."


    Mu Shaofeng came over quickly and patted her gently behind her. She was very distressed. "Go ahead."


    "Yes." Put the bowl on the side and back down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    I didn''t expect to see such a gentle side now. It''s really rare, but miss Yi is also a very good girl. She doesn''t have the airs of a big lady at all. She often talks and laughs with them and sometimes brings them a share of everything she buys.


    I don''t know who hurt the kind-hearted young lady in her family like this. I really want to do it. I can''t bear to look at her more.


    "Are you better?" Hold her in your arms to make her more comfortable.


    "Well..." Just lean in the arms of men.


    Looking at the bowl did not eat down the number of things, "eat a little more."


    Then he picked up the bowl and ate two more mouthfuls. Yizixi went to the man''s arms and said, "I''m full."


    Now she is so soft that she has no strength. She can''t eat at all. That damned woman must not let go.


    "Feng..." Sweet voice to the man.


    Drooping eyes looking at the little girl in the arms, "you still have injuries, don''t seduce me."


    If it was before, I would definitely look at him for helplessness, but now it''s a special situation, I can''t help but drill into the man''s arms again, raise my little head and look at him, "you all know."


    "Well." The man murmured and picked up the tissue beside to help her wipe her mouth.


    A woman''s eyes turn red immediately. Mu Zihao is right. When a woman should be weak, she should be weak. Only in this way can she be loved by a man, "I''m sorry..."


    Knowing that he would not let himself go out, he was still disobedient and had to go.


    "Don''t cry. I didn''t say anything." See her tears not tight frown, women are really made of water, so love to cry.


    Besides, he didn''t have a word of blame, and he would threaten himself with tears all day long.


    Hum


    She wiped her tears with her fingers. "It has been reported in the media that you can''t be so mischievous in the next period of time without my permission. Today''s events can be regarded as a lesson for you. From today on, Zi Ming will live with us. If you want to go out, add her."


    In an instant, I was even more aggrieved. I used to be in danger outside, but now I''m worried at home, "that man, I don''t want to..."


    It seems that the last training happened yesterday. I can''t imagine living in the same room with him.


    The man helplessly looked at her one eye, light said, "he dare not take you how."


    "Well..." Anyway, I can''t change a man''s mind. The big deal is to play in the house before he is at home.


    It''s just that I''ve been a little sad recently. I''ve always been injured. It''s just right that I''ve come back.


    Moreover, those people are also dedicated to their own hands. I''m to blame for being liked by others.


    "Well, what about lanqianpei." I''ve tolerated so many times. I don''t know which world I''m in.


    "Zi Ming has posted the video on the Internet. He will hold a press conference tomorrow to terminate all the transactions with the LAN family. You can rest assured that I will never forgive those who hurt you." The man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Actually, I don''t want to start a war. I..." Yi Zixi said intermittently.


    "I understand, but baby sometimes can''t be too weak, let others bully at will, you know, she has touched my bottom line, should be punished."


    Well, let''s be cruel this time. They really should teach us a lesson. If the people who are bullied by them today don''t have a strong background, they won''t be hurt so much in vain. This will only encourage this trend and make them more arrogant.


    When LAN Qianpei came to find herself, ye Haoran didn''t feel much surprised. He wanted to see what numerals she had now.


    LAN Qianpei hesitated outside the door for a long time, and finally knocked on the door of Ye Haoran''s office


    "In." A low voice came from inside.


    It''s not the time to uproot the LAN family. I don''t know what light flashed through my eyes. I asked in an unhappy voice: "what''s your opinion about that thing on the Internet? We''re going to get married. What are you going to harass him for? Do you know that your image represents the Ye family and the LAN family


    For his reaction, LAN Qianpei a Leng, quickly wronged said: "sorry, Haoran, I did not discipline my sister, just let her do such a thing."


    "Alas..." The man sighed silently. This is their collusion. Now they still have the face to shift the responsibility to others. It seems that such a woman is really not suitable for themselves.


    Seeing his disappointed expression, not to mention how uncomfortable he felt, he came over to hold the man''s arm and approached him with his softness. He said in a soft voice, "in fact, no one pushed her at all. It''s just that Qianli didn''t stand firm. In the confusion, I don''t know who touched her before That''s what happened. "


    Ye Haoran is silent and sneers at the bottom of her heart. The facts are all in front of her. What are you doing with these meaningless struggles? If today she admits that she did all this, maybe she will treat her differently.After all, it takes a lot of courage to do things one by one


    "Haoran, you believe me I really don''t have it. You know, there are many people out there who don''t like the LAN family. You have to help me The woman once again begged, now he is his own big number, only he can help himself.


    Ye Haoran took advantage of the situation and held her in his arms. "Well, don''t cry. This has happened, and it''s no use crying. Now the most important thing to do is to find a way, and don''t let things expand again."


    Hearing this, the woman began to cry even more.


    Helplessly looking at the person in my arms, if you are not afraid of a short time in the whole what moth, no one else hands, now I will personally give you to understand, but the time is not mature enough.


    The LAN family has threatened ye for so many years. It''s time to report back.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. You''ve upset me and I don''t know how to think about it." Ye Haoran said gently.


    In fact, as long as you carefully distinguish, you can know that men are different from the past. Who makes people fall in love have negative IQ? In addition, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. Even if he deceives himself again, he should seize this opportunity.


    Knowing that the man was already a little impatient, he picked up the back of his hand to wipe his tears. "I won''t cry any more. I won''t do anything stupid in the future. I just wait to be your bride."


    "Well I''ll find a quiet place for you. You''ll have a rest there these days. I''ll visit you every day. I''ll deal with the rest of the problems. "


    "Good." LAN Qianpei happily agreed, is he that day by Yi Zixi''s stimulation, just had so big change?


    I should have known that I shouldn''t have blocked their meeting.


    In three or four days, I don''t know who used any means to calm down this public opinion, but mu Shaofeng didn''t do it again. It''s really not like his style. He vaguely felt that there was going to be a big disaster.


    When he went to work, Mu Zihao suddenly sent him an invitation letter. He didn''t plan to go, but finally threw all his dresses to him, telling her that it was Mu Shaofeng''s idea.


    Finally, he had no choice but to follow him.


    "DX" when he sits down and looks at the letters on the screen, Yi Zixi always thinks that this is the product of the emperor''s country. He turns his head and looks at the men around him, "no, it''s your new product, isn''t it?"


    After all, as long as there is a letter D in front of them, they are all enterprises under the Empire. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng''s pin was wide enough. Now they are all involved in the field of electronic information.


    I really have to admire it. In a few years, as a top class, I may see the Empire. I also have to admire this man''s brain system and charm.


    "Guess, I''ll meet your old acquaintance soon." Mu Zihao said jokingly.


    "Well?" This man has something to say. He always knows each other


    Mu Shaofeng is not serious enough in private. He looks like a childe. In fact, he has a lot of bad water in his heart. If the three brothers fight, it''s not sure who will win.


    "Your first love, and miss LAN, who else do you think it is? You have only one, and if you have more, you won''t make someone''s nose crooked." Ambiguous eyes looking at her, this girl is really capable, did not expect that everyone is afraid of the big president of governance so obedient.


    "Oh." Yi Zixi agreed coldly, but didn''t the LAN family start with electronic products at the beginning? What does this kind of press conference have to do with them


    To her surprise, LAN Qianpei even dared to come. How could Mu Shaofeng invite her in.


    "You''ll understand later." A smile came to her mouth, but it seemed so cold in her eyes.


    Why do their families all have such problems? They are either bewitching people or emitting air-conditioning.


    Sometimes it''s not good to say too much. It''s more fun and exciting to have a sense of mystery. "If you want to know something, you''ll know later."


    Yi Zixi had no choice but to give a white look. Since he didn''t tell himself, he took out his mobile phone to Baidu, but it only said that the brand was acquired, and the rest of the information was not mentioned to the purchaser.


    But she had a hunch that it had something to do with Mu Shaofeng.


    I believe that the purchaser is also a powerful enterprise. Otherwise, how can we acquire LAN Jia? What''s more, it''s still such a huge press conference.


    Unable to help his curiosity, he asked again, "does this matter have anything to do with Mu Shaofeng?"


    "Smart." Mu Zihao nodded his head and looked up at the countdown of the big screen, "the good play is about to start..."


    When almost all the people are coming, Yi Zixi raises his head and just sees LAN Qianpei holding Ye Haoran''s hand in his sight.


    I didn''t expect to see the old man of the LAN family at the press conference. Only a few days later, he had changed so many vicissitudes, and her hair was quite white. The woman who was proud of herself didn''t expect to bring so much trouble to the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Yi Zixi just took a light look at her, then turned his eyes to the stage and looked at the supporter who was preparing.


    Looking at the press conference, I realized that it was different from what I imagined. The modern young style was not like Mu Shaofeng''s style. A group of people in charge were just a group of children in their early twenties, with the atmosphere of a sunny big boy.


    Wearing a clean T-shirt and a brand logo on the upper body, and wearing light colored jeans on the lower body, this image is really a comparison between the underground business people in suits and shoes.


    Their youthful and beautiful image will add some vitality to the whole stage and become a scenery inexplicably.


    When ye Haoran came in, he saw the figure that he missed day and night. But how did she appear here? The invitation he received was anonymous. At the moment, Mu Shaofeng was sitting beside her. How did she become Mu Zihao again? Did she attend on behalf of the company? He just thought it was not so simple.


    After sitting down again, ye Haoran turned back and said hello to her. He could not bear to part in a bad mood.


    In the past, I would have stopped men''s behavior, but now I can''t make such a fool of myself any more. For the first time, I followed the man to smile at yizixi.


    Yizixi just out of courtesy, light weight two people nodded, for their own and not much favor, as for LAN Qianpei himself is disgusting, did not expect that after knowing that happened, ye Haoran can be paired with her, also can''t help but let himself admire.


    It seems that what he said that day was just a talk, and finally he bowed to the interests, which is just like his style.


    With only ten minutes left from the press conference, the door was opened and a group of people came out with a tall figure. This is the mysterious boss behind the acquisition of LAN family.


    The figure of man Wei''an was just like the God of heaven, shining, and the best one in it was suddenly eclipsed in front of him. Reporters picked up cameras one after another, and suddenly filled with the sound of "click" of shutter and a flash.


    When he learned that Mu Shaofeng was the man behind the curtain, the LAN family couldn''t help taking a cold breath, especially the old man of the LAN family, whose face was very ugly.


    When he learned the news, several families were really happy and worried. Ye Haoran finally understood something from it, but now he doesn''t have to do it by himself.


    He also wondered why Mu Shaofeng was so easy to let the LAN family go. It seems that the ultimate goal is here. According to this trend, Xi''er''s position in his heart is not simple.


    Once upon a time in Soochow, they were able to be carefree. As a strong competitor in the electronics industry, Mu Shaofeng''s appearance made his whole body anxious. He was not sure that he could defeat him.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to take this excellent man into my pocket and become the son-in-law of the LAN family. However, this man is really hard to control. There are many women around him. He has only one smart daughter and his whole mind is still focused on Ye Haoran. He once asked his little daughter to approach him and cultivate some feelings first. But what does she do all day long Love.


    Before that, the Empire held a press conference again and cancelled the cooperation with the LAN family. These days, it can be said that he is really desperate. This round is over and the next round begins. It seems that he is determined to end the LAN family.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man standing in front of the attention, looking at Mu Zihao, "this is the boss behind DX, how did he start to set foot in this industry?"


    My guess is really right. As long as there is a sign of D in front of Soochow, they are all enterprises under the Empire.


    This man always has a high profile. It''s reasonable to hold such a press conference.


    Mu Shaofeng walked in their direction, but he didn''t sit here at last, but went to the last position.


    Following the figure of the man, today he wears more casual, I don''t know if it is to match this young theme of the press conference, dark purple shirt, black pants, looking at is so casual, in the crowd at a glance to find his figure.


    "How can he go back?" after all, shouldn''t a person like him sit in the middle of the first row.


    "Zi Ming is in the back. He is a genius in the computer field. Without him, he could not have finished so soon." Mu Zihao said lightly.


    "All right." It''s just that she doesn''t understand. After all, big enterprises like this can earn tens of millions in an hour. No matter what they do, they should pay more attention to efficiency.


    On the screen, the countdown starts for ten seconds, "ten, nine, eight, seven 2¡¢ One. "


    When the host finished an opening speech, he invited the last boss of the brand. Mu Shaofeng slowly got up from the crowd and walked slowly to the stage in applause.


    The action is so leisurely. Looking at the man standing on the stage, Yi Zixi can''t help squinting. The exit is a large section. The speech is very convincing and people have to admire it. Even the prime minister or something, as well as the manuscript, but his speech on the stage is always out of manuscript, as if those things are in his mind.


    Even if I haven''t touched this field, what I say is very convincing, which makes many people admire it.No wonder you can do something that no one can surpass when you are young. In just a few years, you have become a mythical enterprise. Some things are really admirable.


    I still remember that in the D & F brand show, the low voice came from the microphone, which was really exciting. Compared with him, he thought that he was inferior to himself. Generally speaking, when other people give him the stage in design, in addition to expounding some ideas about design, it is polite. If you don''t know, you really think that this man is proficient in various industries.


    However, the fact is that if you don''t know much about enterprise controllers, how can you manage them? When you don''t know anything, you can''t be convincing.


    Mu Shaofeng introduced the new product fluently. At the end of the day, a figure in the audience stood up and trembled. He never thought that the Empire would do the same thing. This product and the one they will release in a few days will be 90% similar.


    Originally, the economy of the LAN family became very depressed after this incident. Now Mu Shaofeng came here again. He didn''t even educate his daughter well. His daughter is sinful, but he can''t sacrifice the whole family.


    The day after tomorrow''s press conference will also tell them how to proceed. If it is to be released like this tomorrow, according to the reputation of the Empire in Soochow, everyone will not have to know that the industry they have created for decades can not be destroyed like this.


    How can he change in two days? I don''t know how many people will come to the press conference the day after tomorrow. If it is postponed, it will only make people feel that the LAN family is no longer good.


    The stock market began to fall from that day, and even he couldn''t bear to see it. The biggest mistake he did in his life was to have a daughter who was not competitive and had no brains.


    Is it a coincidence or is it Mu Shaofeng''s intention to attack them? Even if he has the ability, he can''t create it in four days. There''s only one reason why they have been watched for a long time.


    It took only two days for the public opinion on that matter to be covered up by other things. It was just Mu Shaofeng''s cover up and gave them a chance to breathe. Now is the beginning of the good play.


    Looking at the father who left in anger, the woman sitting in the same place didn''t understand what happened, but the reporter was very smart, as if he smelled something, and followed him out.


    LAN Qianpei can''t help asking the man around him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Haoran shrugged without knowing what he knew, "I don''t know."


    Looking at the woman who was ready to stand up and leave, he held her down. "I don''t know what''s going on here. If you go, I don''t know how to write in the media."


    The woman nodded, yes, there are enough things happened in the LAN family these days. My father is so old overnight, but I can''t let him worry any more.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at the indignant man who left the banquet. This good play has just begun.


    Ye Haoran''s smile at the bottom of his eyes didn''t escape his eyes. He believed that he had been waiting for this day for a long time. It was just that he couldn''t uproot the LAN family, but he moved his hand.


    I believe Tonight will be a night of complete change for LAN family.


    At the end of the press conference, LAN Qianpei took Ye Haoran away. She was really worried about her father and didn''t want the man to have too much contact with Yi Zixi.


    "There will be a reception later. Would you like to stay for a while?" After all, girls are interested in this kind of thing.


    "No, I don''t like socializing." Yi Zixi coldly replied that calling himself here is nothing more than seeing the play. Now that the play is over, there''s no reason why he doesn''t go, not to mention the people he doesn''t know.


    Mu Zihao a Leng, did not expect that she would refuse, it seems that is really a stubborn little girl who does not bow for fame and wealth, and his third brother is a fight.


    "But I heard that famous chefs from all over the world were invited here today. There must be a lot of delicious food for a while. I''ll go and eat it myself if you''re not here." I''m not interested in social activities, but I can see from eating with her that it''s a real snack.


    I have said that. If I still want to go, there is no way.


    Someone said to let him keep people, but he didn''t want her to know that it was his intention. This man is really affectable. If you think of others, you can say directly that a big man is just what he is.


    Yi Zixi was looking for a man in the meeting. A group of people surrounded him. Many women came to propose a toast. This man not only had a good face, but also had the status that women were pursuing. There was an endless stream of chat ups.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    It''s just that the man looks cold and doesn''t pay much attention to these people.


    He really meets the requirements of women at all levels. The women who can come to this conference should have good looks. They have high education background and are senior executives of the company. The so-called "have both ability and learning". In the end, they have not been able to escape the charm of men.


    It''s the first time for me to see a woman besieging a man like a wolf, but the air-conditioning emitted from him makes most people dare not get too close to him. I just whispered, but my eyes didn''t leave him.


    This appearance really makes me feel bad. I want to blindfold those women. As for you, just like I''ve never seen a man before, do you understand the reserve women should have.


    But I was still shocked when I calmed down.


    At the moment, I was eating next to him and counting the women who ran to him.


    It''s said that men and women are equal, but as a woman, what do you want to be so strong, and what do you want to be so high-level, the most important thing is to be excellent.


    Yizixi couldn''t stop snorting. He disdained them very much. Some of them were even 30 years old. They were really good at eating grass.


    These women lack the delicate affectation of rich ladies, and attract more attention from men than they do.


    At the moment, the man was standing in the crowd, holding a wine glass, listening. He didn''t insert a sentence, and the expression on his face was no longer so tight.


    Yi Zixi frowned. The man ate too much today. He had never been enthusiastic about anyone before.


    I don''t know what I''m doing here. Mu Zihao can''t see any trace. He is really alone.


    I used to taste delicious food here, but now I have no appetite. I keep using my fork to insert things in the plate. I don''t know who the dessert offended.


    I took out my cell phone from my bag and took a look at the time above. It''s still a long time before the end. I really don''t know what I should do now.


    Looking at the man viciously, he can find other women, whether he can find a handsome man to dance, spend this long time.


    I used to hate him pestering me. Now, I hate him talking to other women. She has always been very reasonable. When did she become like this? I don''t even know. Her bad temper was tormented by men. Standing here is suffering.


    I don''t know where I got so much courage, so I went directly to the man, "Sir, Xiao Mo asked you to go."


    Mu Shaofeng just took a light look at her, nodded, and then followed her.


    Yi Zixi took him to a conference hall, not far from the banquet hall. When he came in, he locked the door directly.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock, a glimmer of light flashed from the bottom of my eyes and just looked at her.


    The whole evening, her eyes are on her. At the beginning, she has been pestering Mu Zihao to accompany her. She has to think of a reason to get him away. This girl is bored. Why can''t she come here earlier to accompany her? She needs other people''s men. She is really ready to treat herself as the air.


    What''s the situation now? It''s going to be furious at last?


    In this case, he pretended to be confused and asked coldly, "where''s Xiao Mo?"


    The dim light hit her face, and her face was still a little immature. Compared with those sophisticated women, I still like her childlike innocence, even I don''t know how to control my temper, and I have learned to lie.


    But her practice, let his heart happy, how she also finally can''t see down, but still let him wait too long.


    "It''s nothing Xiao Mo, that''s what I said." Raised his face, looked at him coldly, a pair of fearless look.


    Just now that face is still smiling very well. How can it become facial paralysis when I see myself now? Let others bring me and in turn neglect myself. What does he mean.


    Play yourself as a monkey, discontented to go back, "just now you are still beaming, how now you become dumb, by the way, I''m a little tired, send me home."


    She just wants to stir him up. She doesn''t think she is worse than those women. On the contrary, she still has confidence in her own appearance. No matter how much collagen she has on her face, those people can still see it when they take off their make-up. It doesn''t scare people to death.


    I don''t know why Mu Shaofeng''s taste is so strong. He even likes strong women. I don''t know if he can stop eating.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent face, I suddenly felt that I had gone too far just now, but she didn''t care who let him make it hard for me first.


    "Well, since you don''t have the time, there are so many men out there anyway. When I hook up with a technologist and steal someone''s credit card occasionally, I won''t worry about food and drink in my life." Then he was ready to leave the meeting room.


    Before her little hands touched the doorknob, she was pulled back by the man, "dare you!"


    Before he recovered, he was slapped on the wall by a man, and his tall body came up."What are you doing?" She will bully herself and feel that she is very kind. Do not turn around and look at him? At this moment, men are full of women''s perfume, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    The slender finger is scraping that small face, "who gives you the courage, dare to say this kind of words with me unexpectedly."


    Yi Zixi is not afraid of the man''s eyes, accusing: "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps, you can, why can''t I?"


    "Can I help you choose a good one?" Knowing that she was wronged tonight, I wanted to coax her, but this stubborn look, and then thinking of the look in her eyes in the morning, her anger suddenly surged up again.


    "No, everyone is the same. Men are not all for those things." Coldly said, then don''t start, completely didn''t notice the man instant cold down face.


    "I warn you, if you dare, see how I can cripple them." Hold the woman''s jaw, let her have to look at yourself, cold warning.


    The pain of her chin made her even more dissatisfied. Originally, she was not happy today. Originally, he had done something wrong. Must the president of Empire hold high? There was a smile on her lips, as beautiful as Poppy.


    "Then I''ll go to your brother. I''ll see how you do it..." She was just impatient to say such words without going through her brain.


    Finally, the man couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and blocked up the chattering mouth to see how long she could last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Yi Zixi clenched his teeth, just didn''t let the man in. He made an effort on his waist, "ah." It''s a big noise.


    The man entered smoothly, knowing that he would still use such shameless methods, but there was no way to deal with himself.


    The status of hegemonic sucking her, with their strong and powerful tongue, and her sweet mouth constantly entangled together.


    Yizixi''s whole body was butted against the wall by the man, and there was no chance to resist. His hands were clasped behind him, and he couldn''t make any strength.


    This man is really crazy, and back to the original, so rough treatment of himself, I don''t know if his words just stimulated him, kiss his strength more and more ruthless, it seems that only in this way can we relieve the anger in the heart.


    The woman has been kissed by him, and she leans powerlessly on the man''s chest. At this time, the man releases her and says coldly: "dare you?"


    "Hum." When a woman snorts, she no longer looks at a man. Only when she forces herself to surrender by means of coercion and inducement, can she not, "why not?" she says defiantly, why is she a man without status.


    The poor man, who had little patience, bowed his head to seal the small mouth again, and his two big hands drifted dishonestly on her body.


    More into his arms, do not want to let two people have any gap, knead her body, want to rub her hard into his body.


    The little woman who was kissing was thinking about the situation of the day. When they separated in the morning, they were still fine. Only when they held the press conference, they just gave Ye Haoran a little smile. It was only out of politeness. That''s when the man began to alienate himself. After suddenly thinking about it, his depression suddenly resolved.


    Two small hands powerless climb up the man''s neck, constantly responding to him.


    Feeling the change of the small and medium-sized people in his arms, Mu Shaofeng could not help frowning, stopped to watch the delicate woman leaning in his arms, and said hoarsely, "you light the fire, you destroy it."


    After that, she nibbled gently in her ear. Here is her sensitive part.


    The little woman in her arms said, "well."


    Hearing his satisfied voice, the man raised a smile on his lips, "let''s go upstairs," and then he bent down to pick her up.


    "No, I''m going to be here." Pester the man said, she would like to see if he is found how to explain, often pretending not to care about the appearance, then it is really not care or fake, it is worth pondering.


    He always has a decent image in front of the media and employees. I really want to see how he will respond if he is found later.


    "Goblin." The man hugged her from the door to the corner, kissing her warmly. The cloth of this gift was very little. I don''t know how mu Zihao picked one like this. At the beginning, he was very angry, so many men saw her charming side.


    But now it is to save their own things, high fork branch skirt, let her thighs do better action.


    The design of the one line collar also makes her better to pull out her clothes, pick up the slender legs, and let her wrap around her strong waist.


    The rough big hand scratched over her delicate skin, and her fingers penetrated into the woman''s lace along the inner thigh. The subtle touch made her tremble all over. A crisp and numb feeling, like an electric shock, swept her whole body and bit her lips.


    The other zipped up her dress, and the clothes of instant close fitting design fell off her body so easily. In an instant, the man''s kiss also fell down and rubbed back and forth on her attractive clavicle.


    When she came to her chest, she took off her invisible underwear, got the shackles, jumped out instantly, and the man bowed his head to the soft kiss.


    Comfortable touch, so that she can not help but raise the body, the whole of their own soft dedication.


    The man is hard to commit suicide slightly nibble, that hand in her trousers back and forth tease.


    When I feel a little wet, I slide in.


    As for the man''s attack, the woman in her arms gradually lost her way in his breath and couldn''t help saying, "well Well Ah Ah... " He cried.


    The man massages with rhythm, wants to escape, only to find that he has no way to escape, now he is trapped in the corner by the man, there are walls on both sides, in front of the man''s hard chest.


    I regret that I ate something unclean just now. I dare to follow him in such a place.


    At the moment, they are in the conference room. It''s reasonable that no one will come so late, but who knows if the draught guy will drink too much. Like them, it''s really embarrassing to run into him.


    At present, she has no ability to think about what Mu Shaofeng will do if she is found, and what she worries about is what she should do if she is found.


    I was not long with him, but I became more and more daring. I was still in the fitting room that time. Although I was forced, I still remember that kind of experience, which was tense and exciting.I really want to give myself a stick. What was in her mind just now? When she became as impure as this man, her mind was not suitable for children.


    The stabbing pain from her chest made her recover slightly. The man''s low voice came from below, "it seems that I''m not hard enough to let you have the chance to be absent."


    "No He suddenly left, so that his body empty feeling continues to spread, and once again put his body close to him, want more, slender fingers, into the thick black hair of men.


    Feeling her desire, the man''s lips suddenly evoke a radian that seems to have nothing, continue to bury in her soft room, this girl is like a poppy chestnut that makes her addicted, always eager to get her.


    I don''t know when to start, I will become like a beast. As long as I see her, I can''t restrain the impulse to want her.


    His body temperature kept rising, his breathing became more urgent, and the pain from his abdomen made him yearn for the warmth.


    At the last moment, I pulled down the wet trousers and sent myself in.


    The tight touch makes men crazy. The body feels like an electric shock. Every pore is crying.


    Has been proud of his self-control of the man, but in front of her again and again impulse is not decent, until the point of uncontrollable.


    Walking in the shopping mall for so many years, I''ve seen all kinds of women, but none of them moved him. No matter how gentle and considerate the ladies are, or how charming the young model stars are, no matter how they try their best, they just laugh it off and are afraid to dirty their hands.


    Only she, the only one to make her heart beat, so infatuated with


    The skirt slipped from her body has been kneaded out of shape, and the underwear has long been thrown away. In the chaos, the woman tightly grasped the collar of the man''s shirt and climbed up the man''s strong waist. Part of her strength was between him and the wall.


    The cold feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable. She leans closer to the man and grasps him behind his back. The tingling feeling stimulates the man''s nerves.


    The man can''t control it any more. Every time he hits it, the woman in his arms can''t bear it. Especially in this case, being hit by a man to the deepest part of her soul makes her tremble.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Yi Zixi is crying and looking at the man timidly.


    The man frowned and even said this to himself at this critical time. What did the girl think? Once the bow was launched, there was no room for maneuver. "Baby, don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?"


    Bromine black eyes have been staring at her, and only such a warning can make her calm.


    "Feng I was wrong Stimulating a man in such a place is like looking for death. Every time he can eat himself without bones. He just made such a crazy move. He will not let himself go this evening.


    He looked at him pitifully, hoping to be forgiven. At least, he gave himself a bed. In such a place, he would get up in the morning with backache. He felt that he had suffered once and didn''t want to suffer again.


    But at this time, what she does won''t get men''s sympathy, every time it''s like getting off a roller coaster, which makes her crazy to the extreme and fall down in an instant.


    For her, the man just a light look, is she first to provoke himself, then he does not have to pity.


    "Really?" The man sprayed hot air on her ears and was about to set her on fire. In the middle of it, she was the only one crying for mercy.


    "Really." This time, she took the initiative to hook the man''s neck and send her red lips out, so as to soften his heart.


    After all, it''s very useful for men to be coquettish every time, but what she doesn''t know is that at this time, only seduction is left for men.


    Yi Zixi bit his fingers and twisted his whole face together. "Girl, don''t say that again in the future."


    After that, he took away the little hand, lowered his head and kissed it. There was another part where they were closely combined, which made him reluctant to come out.


    Every time is so profound, just like let oneself long lesson that, in the future can not be so reckless to do what you want to do, especially for this man.


    At the moment, she has already felt the air in her mouth is getting thinner and thinner, and she wants to cry, but the man just blocks his mouth, and the feeling of being filled makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Constantly tightening, trying to squeeze the man out, "goblin."


    Said a word, the man began a more powerful impact, at the moment she only silently bear the share, foot like stepping on a cloud, light leisurely feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Whenever you become like this, no matter where you are, you need to be free.


    She can clearly feel the man''s sweat drop by drop, drop on his skin.


    Looking at the bromine black in her eyes, she can''t help but startle herself. Fortunately, just now she just asked for men''s advice. If she had to run away, they would not be able to leave the room all night.


    Now she only wants him to let go after one round, even if it''s better to go home and continue than here.


    This is a man''s favorite posture, every time can put all his strength into, so that two people more intimate contact.


    Finally, Yi Zixi spread out in the man''s arms, closed his eyes, at the moment can clearly feel the wet below.


    At this time, I didn''t have any strength, and I really should have said that I would not live because of my sin. I wanted to make him feel bad, but I was hurt in the end.


    Alas It has to be said that her experience is rich, especially after meeting this man, she has done all the things she should or shouldn''t do.


    After a few minutes, he finally regained his strength. He raised his head and looked at the man. He was just slightly disordered in his clothes. Except for the places that had to be exposed, everything else was intact. Looking at his embarrassed image, it was really a big contrast with him.


    Who can imagine just now a pair of animal''s appearance, and now began to dress up, looking at the man''s radiant face, he began to itch teeth, eager to tear off his face.


    After a while, the man picked up the skirt that fell on the ground, put it on her by hand, and finally put his coat on her shoulder.


    After finishing, pick her up, want to ask outside.


    Guessing the man''s behavior, he immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    I didn''t expect that when I said it, it turned out to be soft, a passionate look, which made her face slightly red.


    The man looked at the dusk, a smile after a satisfied hanging in the most table.


    "There are rooms upstairs." Just holding her and walking steadily is no different from the beginning. I really have to cooperate with men''s physical strength.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to compare that they don''t blush and don''t jump after such a fierce exercise.


    "I don''t want it. I want to go home. It''s not clean." Doodle small mouth, discontented look at the man, she just don''t believe that the man will let him off so easily tonight, so let her have to be on guard, his physical strength is no problem, but he can''t bear the man''s attack again.


    "I let Xiao Mo arrange it," light looked at her, suddenly raised eyebrows, "or you want me to do something to you, just say that it''s not clean, it''s all detoxified, there''s no harm to you."


    "No, you hate it." A small fist fell on a man''s chest. He knew that he didn''t mean it. He had to misunderstand himself. This man meant it.


    "There are reporters outside. If you want to be seen by them, we''ll go home. It''s the same everywhere we go anyway." The man ambiguous looked at her one eye, kindly reminds a way.


    "You Go upstairs. " You''re going to threaten yourself.


    Just put her on the bed, push away the man, "I went to take a bath."


    "Together." Someone just light said a, then like a big mountain blocked in front of her, let oneself how also can''t pass.


    "No." Don''t have to think to refuse a way directly, if go in with him, also point to uncertain when will come out, now oneself body already very tired, just want to wash to finish early rest.


    The man directly bent down, with practical action to tell her, there is no right to refuse, and then pushed open the bathroom door, walked in.


    Then she put her on the washing table, locked the door, and turned to let the water out. Yizixi gave the man a fierce look. As for her, she didn''t want to run away. She came with her. She didn''t feel at ease. Was it because he didn''t have confidence in his ability, or Hum.


    From the mirror to see her staring at their eyes, and that pink face, low voice can not help but think of, "girl, you look at me like this, can you understand that you are inviting?"


    "Hum," he said softly. He turned his head and stopped looking at him. The man began to play a hooligan again. "If you wash it, you can do it yourself. Anyway, I won''t be with you."


    "Just in time, let''s get down to business first," suddenly the man pounced on her. "Do you think you can satisfy me just now? You look down on your man''s ability, don''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi bit her lips and couldn''t say any refutation for a moment. If you want her to answer, you have the ability to stay up all night. If you say that, you will be injured in the end.


    "If you''re too strong, you can go out and exercise." What''s the matter with self training? Besides, I already know that he is strong enough. OK, next


    "You don''t know my strength best." I was not annoyed by her words. The longer I stayed with her, the more I felt her.


    Yi Zixi is said by him that the small face is more red, did not expect to dig a pit to bury himself."Soul light..." Jiaochen said, grabbing the man''s tie and hooking him up. "Mr. mu, do you have confidence in yourself? If you have five women in one night, you will suffer?"


    For her words, he was stunned, then appeared a smile and said, "if they are all you, I can have another ten."


    After that, he sealed his chattering mouth.


    In the originally foggy bathroom, an ambiguous scene was staged. The whole room was full of women''s low voice and men''s roar.


    Finally, it verified what Mu Shaofeng said just now. Even if a woman is in front of him, he has the ability to take them down one by one.


    Make up your mind that when you have nothing to do, you should never provoke these hungry wolves and spend the whole night in fierce sports.


    Finally, the woman collapsed in the man''s arms, and the rest was cleaned up by him. I never thought that one day the imperial president would become so virtuous and considerate.


    It''s just one day, and the Empire''s entry into the electronics industry is also in the headlines. According to Mu Shaofeng''s reputation, as soon as the market opened today, the shares of emperor''s country soared.


    Xiao Mo came in with the documents in his hand and made a respectful return, "Sir, now more than half of the companies are ready to terminate the contract with LAN family, and several are waiting for LAN Changming''s reply downstairs."


    "Well, tomorrow is the launch of their new product. What''s your plan?"


    "When I got up this morning, I announced to the public that there was a small problem and that it would be postponed." I''m afraid that many people who don''t know the truth will be hoodwinked in the valley, but according to this trend, most of the people in the shopping malls have smelled out the crisis of LAN.


    "No matter how the outside world reports, it''s just that we can''t take the new brands created by the Empire lightly."


    After all, it took the LAN family more than half a year, and they were only less than two months. Some things still had problems, but as long as they belonged to the Empire''s enterprises, they must do their best.


    "Yes, we will never relax on the follow-up issues." They all know that they are meticulous in their work, and they dare not make any mistakes.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes and looked at the hesitant man, "how, do you still have something to say?"


    "Look, sir..." Xiao Mo handed over the newspaper.


    "Oh? It seems that he has been waiting for this day for a long time, only to lend me a hand. " A sneer came to my lips.


    It''s like his style. In order to succeed, he doesn''t care what others say. It''s like his style when he was young. Even now, he never cares about other people''s eyes, but he is less responsible as a man and weak.


    I really don''t know how that girl looked at him in those years. How could such an incompetent person compare with herself.


    "Only one person is secretly buying Lan''s shares. Seeing this situation, many people who hold Lan''s shares are throwing them out one after another." This is when I look at LAN''s stock market again, I found it, so I asked someone to check it.


    This kind of phenomenon is also too abnormal. At this time, LAN''s stock only goes up but doesn''t go down. It''s just that he was surprised when he found it by the way.


    "Who is it?" The man asked in a low voice.


    There are only a few people who can lose so much money in Soochow. You can count them with your fingers.


    "It''s Mo Chenyi." Xiao Mo told him all the facts he had investigated.


    For this news, Mu Shaofeng is not very shocked, to blame can only blame LAN family tree enemy is too right, just cause now the wall down the situation.


    But Mo Chenyi has always known about the girl''s feelings. Since then, he has never seen him again. At this time, he can understand what he wants to do for her, but does his woman need other people''s help?


    "I know. Tell the people who sent her that I don''t want to see any accidents happen to that girl these days." The character of the two treasures of the LAN family can still see something. Even if they are dead, they have to pull a group of people, and they don''t know who has developed such an extreme character for them.


    It''s just that the matter of pushing her down from the elevator hasn''t been counted yet. When he has time, he will give them a breath these two days.


    When yizixi opened his eyes, he felt the cold position beside him. He must have been away for a long time, but there was a familiar voice outside.


    It''s already sunny outside the curtain. It must be late now. Put on your bathrobe and walk to the door.


    When Xiao Mo was about to leave, the bedroom door opened instantly.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, the man immediately got up. He didn''t want others to see her now, so he strode in front of her, "it''s OK here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "That subordinate leaves first." Xiao Mo lowered his head, turned and went out.


    Since Mr. Wang wants to leave quickly, it''s better to leave by himself.


    Looking at a sleepy little man, I can''t help but kiss her on the forehead and pull her to my arms, "good morning, baby."


    "Well, good morning." Now I haven''t woken up, so I let the man hold it and put it on the sofa.


    I never thought that there would be such a warm morning. As soon as I open my eyes to the person I love, I will sleep next to myself. At night, I can hold her in my arms like a toy and let her be manipulated.


    Since I got to know her, this is the life I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. I used to think that those beautiful things belong to others and I don''t need them. Until I see her, those so-called ordinary things are really worth cherishing.


    Looking at the man with a leisurely face, can''t you help asking, "what time is it?"


    "More than ten." The man light answer, Empire without him a day will not be compared to go down, even if he less than a day, what happened inside, will not escape his eyes.


    "What?" the woman, who was still sleepy, suddenly woke up. It''s more than ten o''clock. Today is Friday, and every Friday morning has a meeting to summarize the plan and schedule of the week. "I''ll have an early meeting, you bastard."


    Why is it that he has to bear the responsibility by himself every time, but he is like a nobody.


    He hurried down from his legs and ran into the room. Looking at the clothes torn down by other men in the bathroom, he said that he couldn''t wear them, but he didn''t worry. What''s the matter with him? The empire is not her family. If it''s too big to close down, he''ll find a new one, which has no effect on her.


    In fact, the main reason is that she is too hard to face. As long as she says a word, those friends will not accept her. Even if they stay at Han Mengting''s house all their life, she dares to say no.


    Let Mo Chenyi give her a job in their company, he can not agree, really scared them to death.


    Even on her own, she can lead those teams to create brands. Although it was difficult at the beginning, she just believes that it is difficult to create a world in Soochow with her own ability?


    Besides, she is still young. Young people are not afraid of failure. What can she worry about.


    It''s not for some people to ask themselves to stay in the Empire, otherwise she would not go


    That boss is so perverted that he always puts on a face and thinks he is a playing card?


    When he was associating himself, a man''s big face suddenly appeared in the mirror, "ah!" She was scared to death. The most important thing was that she still spoke ill of him in her heart. She felt that she had been found.


    The man turned her around, put his arms on the dresser, and held her in his arms.


    "What did you think just now, then A low voice sounded over my head.


    "Nothing..." Yi Zixi lowered his head and looked guilty.


    "Really?" Looking at that, I know that there is no lack of slander in my heart. How can I raise such a little white eyed wolf? I only know how to beat myself all day long.


    Different from the sweetness on this side, the other end is about to kill people.


    Since ye Haoran let himself live here, after comforting his father at night, he should return to their house obediently, but he didn''t see him all night, so he was busy calling him.


    I have no choice but to sleep in the past. Today is the right Friday. I''ll dress myself up and go to find Haoran. Then I can go out together in the evening.


    When she got up this morning, she ordered a room and imagined a wonderful night together, so she drove out happily. But on the way, she got a call from her sister, "I''m sorry, I won''t cause you any more trouble."


    LAN Xianpei can''t help frowning, "what''s the matter, Dad''s affairs Haoran will deal with, you don''t have to worry."


    "Elder sister, there''s something you don''t know. What''s more, ye Haoran? His divorce has been published in the newspaper!" LAN Qianli cried out in it, this is the man her sister has always liked.


    In the end, he started a fire to help outsiders deal with them


    LAN Xianpei was surprised and immediately braked, "what?"


    "Every media reported this morning that ye''s marriage had been withdrawn. Don''t be too sad, elder sister. Such a man..."


    Lanxianpei didn''t know what she was talking about on the phone. Her brain was just in a mess. She didn''t believe it. They were still so close a few days ago. Why did they suddenly, no, no? They must be cheating themselves.


    Push open the door, immediately ran out, saw a roadside newspaper selling place, picked up one, and then obvious place really wrote these words.


    "Because LAN has been in trouble for several days in recent years, Ye''s engagement has been cancelled because of the appearance problem."


    looking at the words above, LAN Xianpei''s brain was buzzing. Just now, he was thinking about how to spend the night romantically. Now, his eyes are dark and he can''t see any light.


    Ye Haoran, how can you be so cruel? Otherwise, I said that you are so abnormal these days. I thought it was your conscience that found your own good. It turned out that you had been waiting for an opportunity. "Your heart is really cruel.""Well, miss, you haven''t paid yet." Looking at the woman who left with the newspaper, the old man who sold the newspaper had to catch up.


    This voice is the other people are shocked, there are a lot of people pointing at the side, "it''s good to wear, but what''s wrong, take other people''s things and run."


    LAN Xianpei looked around and then came back to him and asked him, "how much money?"


    "A piece."


    Want to pay, only to find that their wallet did not bring, it is very embarrassing.


    "Not even a piece of it can''t escape. You look like a decent person. How can you look like this?" The newspaper seller couldn''t help saying.


    Suddenly someone noticed her, "isn''t this lanxianpei who was divorced?"


    Hearing someone mention her name, the masses all of a sudden reflected, "yes, last time their sisters pushed a girl down, it''s really cruel. No wonder they quit marriage. It''s hard for a woman with such a black heart to live a lifetime."


    "I didn''t!" Lanxianpei yelled at the crowd, then dropped the newspaper and strode to his car.


    Seeing her running, a group of people picked up their mobile phones to broadcast the whole process. LAN Xianpei didn''t pay for reading the newspaper, and even such a poor old man didn''t let it go. This is another big news.


    Looking back at the crowd chasing them, plus their mobile phones in their hands, they yelled, "no shooting, get out of here."


    Then he knocked off several people''s mobile phones. He had never been so embarrassed. He saw two policemen standing beside his car. It was like seeing lucky star. He ran towards them and pulled the police arm. "Police comrade, help me..."


    The policeman showed his law enforcement certificate: "Hello, now your vehicle is suspected of illegal parking, please..."


    Before the police finished, lanxianpei pushed him away and got into his car. "You all get out of my car."


    At the moment, the melon eating crowd became more fierce, "come on, lanxianpei hit people again, hit the police!"


    Along the way, lanxianpei was driving rapidly, and she didn''t know what happened in the middle. She didn''t care. Now she couldn''t manage so much. It was them, it was their fault. Why did she blame herself for everything.


    "Ah Lanxianpei sat there, a person just flew out from the front of the car. She wanted to go down and have a look, but she didn''t have the courage to open the door.


    "No, it''s her. It''s him who hit his car on purpose." This time, instead of stopping, she drove faster. Along the way, some people wanted to stop themselves, and finally they were all driven by her quickly. Those people and her car were just passing by, just like passing death.


    Back home, lanxianpei was crying like crazy.


    LAN Xianli couldn''t bear to look at her like this. After all, it happened because of herself. Besides, her elder sister''s feelings for ye Haoran are also visible. "Elder sister, don''t do this, you I just called him and he didn''t answer. What should I do? "I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel.


    How can we say that we have been together for so many years. My sister has worked hard even if she has no credit. She has wasted a lot of her youth because she chose to stay with him. In order to help him in his career, she even gave up her favorite major. Is this not enough? Can yizixi do this?


    "How to do, you ask me, I ask who to go," Lan Xianpei cried and laughed. After a few seconds, he looked at her and grabbed the woman ''


    LAN Xianli''s face turned red at the moment when she was pinched. Looking at the woman who was about to collapse completely, she didn''t know where to use her strength. She pushed her aside, quickly climbed to one side, and coughed, "cough..."


    After recovering for a few minutes, "you should calm down first. Now we should think about how to deal with it. He can''t have no feelings for such a long time. If you go to him, maybe this matter will take a turn."


    Lanxianpei just looked at her and kept crying.


    All of a sudden, the phone rings, LAN Xianpei quickly pick up, is not Haoran, this matter in fact, he does not know, just bewitched by people, "Haoran."


    "It''s me. You pack up quickly. We''ll go abroad for a while and come back when it''s calm." At that time, most people will forget this bad memory.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to leave here." Lanxianpei immediately denied her father''s opinion. If she left, there would be no chance. She was not willing to stick to it for so many years, but she could not warm her heart.


    LAN Changming sighed helplessly, "Ye Haoran said to quit marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    He had seen for a long time that this man''s mind was not on his daughter at all. Some things were just wishful thinking of her. He couldn''t help feeling this kind of thing. In the past, he could threaten him with his authority in Soochow. Now the Helan family has been broken, and those who call themselves brothers already don''t know where to go.


    Human nature is so cold. It''s all his daughters. He will feel sorry for any one who gets hurt. Who can''t hope that his daughter will be happy all his life, but they should not. As long as Mu Shaofeng wants to kill his family, no one can stop him.


    "No, Dad, I love him. I can''t live without him." LAN Xianpei said hoarseness.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you hit someone? How can you do something so impulsive? Now that the video has been uploaded to the Internet, you say you can''t let me save a snack? " Man tone with a trace of blame, but only a few days, then aging a lot.


    "What, is she doing anything, is she dead?" LAN Xianpei can''t imagine why he can''t get along with everything recently.


    "Now you go to the hospital with me, apologize to others, and ask for their forgiveness. Otherwise, you really make things big, even if I want to protect you, I can''t help it."


    "I''m not going. Dad, you call him. He always respects you very much." Her life has been used to the shadow of Ye Haoran. Without him, I really don''t know how to live.


    "You and he are out of the question. Wake up." LAN Changming is very helpless. Now she is a little better and doesn''t cause any more trouble. He can give up his old face and ask Yi Zixi, but maybe she can agree.


    She promised to forgive, also can go to persuade Mu Shaofeng, let their LAN family a way of life, do not want to be as beautiful as before, but the days of food and clothing can continue.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to see her daughter do so many wrong things, and whether she can be forgiven or not. It''s really impossible for her to be here first, because she spoiled them so much that she became so lawless.


    "No No... " Lanxianpei weeps, puts the phone aside and lies on the sofa, "he attended the press conference with me yesterday, and came to see me every day a few days ago. Why did he become like this overnight.


    If he told himself that he was under the pressure of public opinion, he could wait for him and wait until the matter subsided, then they would be together again.


    No matter how long it takes, as long as he wants to be himself, even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, she is willing to. In her life, it is not easy for her to recognize that a man is deprived of his life. This kind of mood can not be ignored by everyone.


    Suddenly think of what, pick up the phone and bag to run out.


    She can have nothing, but not without him


    Watching her stand up and rush to the outside, LAN Xianli quickly pulls her, for fear that her sister will do something stupid again, and yells, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Ye Haoran. I don''t believe he is so ruthless to me."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll explain to him. The whole thing has nothing to do with you." LAN Xianli, what''s good with her.


    "Don''t go anywhere!" After that, he pushed her away and drove to Ye''s building.


    When arriving at Ye''s hall, he was stopped by the security guard, "Miss LAN, you can''t go up without an appointment."


    "I''m his fiancee." This group of people look down on people with a dog''s eye. It''s just that something happened. Look at them one by one and see what their eyes are.


    The front desk lady couldn''t help muttering, "it''s all in the newspaper. What''s the affectation here?"


    Originally, they didn''t like her. Relying on their relationship with General Manager Ye, they began to be arrogant. As long as they looked at general manager ye one more time, they would be treated coldly by her. They knew that they would not have good results in the future.


    Mr. Ye is so knowledgeable and reasonable, just like a scholar in ancient times. How could he fall in love with such a woman? It''s really not a good match.


    "You..." LAN Xianpei pointed to the woman, but what others said was the truth, and she had nothing to refute. Besides, there was no one here who was facing himself, isolated and helpless, and even Haoran didn''t want to see him. If he continued to make trouble, he would not get any benefits.


    It was because of her impulse that she was trapped by yizixi, which led to the present situation. She was very happy. I''m afraid she is pestering Mu Shaofeng now.


    This woman, how so vicious, she just scraped a little skin, so to deal with the LAN family.


    And such a woman, also easily won the protection of men, they are blinded by her appearance, do not know that she is a thorough scheming whore.


    LAN Xianpei, helpless, turns to leave and comes to Ye Haoran''s residence.


    This time, the housekeeper stopped at the door, "Miss LAN, please go back. The young master told me not to see you."


    "Uncle Li, please let me in. I have something to say to him." How to say, he also looks at himself growing up, not looking at the monk''s face but also looking at the Buddha''s face. They can''t treat themselves like this.


    Overnight, he didn''t even know himself. He once said that he was cruel, but in fact, the most cruel thing was himself. With so many years of feelings, if she didn''t have them, how could she accept them? Especially, she was so gentle to herself two days ago, which made her hallucinate for a time."Miss LAN, you know the young master''s temper. I''m also under orders." With that, he turned back.


    No matter what, he is also the housekeeper of the Ye family. No matter when he is, he is always the housekeeper of the Ye family, and he doesn''t know what happened before. When the young master was very young, he was by his side. It can be seen whether he was happy or not. Obviously, lanxianpei is not the woman the young master wants.


    LAN Xianpei looks at the figure that he left. He looks at Ye Haoran''s bedroom without a hole in his eyes. If he is there, he can see himself. She is wrong, really wrong.


    Take out your mobile phone and call ye Haoran calmly. Take a deep breath. The phone rings. It''s just that he''s hung up by a man a few seconds later. It seems that he really doesn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    Looking up at the sky, today''s sunshine is so dazzling, I can''t help holding my hand to block it. Why did it happen to any of them? It doesn''t have any impact on them. They should eat and drink. Everything seems so ironic.


    Finally helpless, lanxianpei can only leave Ye''s home, but was forced to stop by the police on the way.


    Powerless lean on the steering wheel, why everything is so coincidental, go back word, drink cold water all plug teeth.


    At the end of the meeting, ye Haoran came out of the meeting room. They all knew what happened to the Ye family and the LAN family, so they didn''t dare to breathe loudly today for fear of provoking their own president.


    When walking out of the hall, a figure sprang out of nowhere and pulled him, "brother-in-law, please let go of your sister. She didn''t do that. I pushed yizixi down. My sister loves you more than yizixi."


    Ye Haoran frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    Standing on the side of the security at a loss of low head, they are there to stop for a long time, who knows to see the leaf out, the woman like a rabbit ran out.


    LAN Qianli clung to the man''s sleeve and cried out, "brother-in-law, you can save her. Even if you retire, it''s because of the slut in yizixi that you let her go in the past."


    "Shut up Don''t say she is OK, a mouth a bitch, which is a person casually say so.


    Ye Haoran frowned and threw away her pull.


    LAN Xianli realized that she said something she shouldn''t have said. She was just in a hurry. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be my brother-in-law."


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law in the future. Now the two families have nothing to do with each other, and I don''t want to embarrass the LAN family. I''ll take care of myself in the future." Ye Haoran said faintly that when their family threatened themselves, they should have thought of this day.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Everyone knows that. No one wants to be forced to do things they don''t like.


    When he turned around and was about to walk away, LAN Xianli ran to her and stopped the man, "brother-in-law, sister has been arrested by the police. If you save her, it will be the last time to help the LAN family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Ye Haoran was confused.


    "Miss LAN, she hit someone on the road, but now her life and death are uncertain. The video has been sent to the Internet, and some of them secretly use their hands and feet to create social pressure."


    LAN Xianpei''s image built up over the years has been completely destroyed. Sometimes it''s OK to do it when you don''t know it. But anyone has a headache for the pressure of the masses. The only way to do it is to wash away.


    However, according to the current status of the LAN family, it is totally impossible to do this. Even if he does it himself, Mu Shaofeng will not let go. Why should he provoke other troubles for the sake of irrelevant people.


    Now the two can not have a direct conflict, the timing is not perfect.


    "If you can help me, you will." He didn''t specify who was working hard in the dark, for fear that she would do something harmful to Xi''er. The two sisters broke up and crumpled, but everything they did was done under the premise of ensuring her safety.


    "Good," said LAN Xianli with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the little woman who was sleeping in the past, she tossed all night. Plus, just now, she should have a good rest. When facing her, she was just like a beast. She couldn''t hold it at all.


    The man who was thinking of taking a nap with her got a call at this time, turned him into silent mode, and then walked out.


    "He said Men light mouth.


    "Sir, I have followed your orders to bring people here." Xiao Mo reports respectfully.


    A touch of Yin ruthless in the fundus of the eye across, "OK, I''ll go now."


    I didn''t expect that even God helped me so much. Even if I didn''t do anything, that woman could make trouble for herself. Let''s see who dares to save her now.


    A man who has been in love for so many years is actually the one who added fuel to the fire when she was at her worst. She must be in agony now. She suspected that she was blind when she saw such a man.


    As long as the name of Ye Haoran is mentioned, he is inexplicably jealous.


    Looking at the sleeping villain, she felt that she needed to sleep for a while, so she picked up the key and went to the door.


    When Xiao Mo told him the location, the man waiting outside came forward respectfully when he saw that he was coming, "Sir, people are inside."


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng snorted and swept the surrounding environment with his eyes. It was really hidden.


    Now lanxianpei can''t get out of prison. It''s time for the woman who pushed her down.


    LAN Xianli was covered with her nose and mouth before she walked out of the Ye''s building. When she woke up, she could not help but feel scared when she looked at the strange environment.


    At the moment, she was blindfolded and mouth, although she didn''t know who the other party was, her intuition told her that she still had something to do with it.


    Mu Shaofeng stepped on a piece of grass and walked into the room. After entering the room, he asked faintly, "where are the people?"


    "This way." Xiao Mo points to a door and says.


    Mu Shaofeng raised the corner of his mouth and gave a light smile. Under the leadership of Xiao Mo, he stepped into the door.


    At the moment, the room was dark with curtains hanging, and there was no light on. There was only a wooden bed left alone, just like the plot of a horror film, revealing a sense of fear close to death.


    But LAN Xianli is shrinking in the corner, appears very helpless, hears the sound then immediately raises the head, only is covered with a piece of black cloth, who she is invisible.


    A man walked over and took off the seal and black cloth on her mouth. When she saw who the man was standing in the dark, a flash of light suddenly lit up at the bottom of her eyes. It just went out in a moment.


    At this time, she has no daughter size of the charming family, is very embarrassed, dirty clothes, looking at the man step by step to their own.


    He is because of that woman. It seems that he really loves her, but she really doesn''t feel that she can''t compare with her. As long as a man is willing to give him a chance, she will be able to serve him better than that yizixi.


    Her coquettish Kung Fu will only be used in bed. Sooner or later, her body will be tired of being played by men. She believes that day will not be far away.


    Just looking at the man quietly, the fear just disappeared. His dignity is his identity, which is really out of place with the wild grass here. Compared with him, he is really easy to lose his identity, so he appears in front of him.


    LAN Xianli, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, only when she stands in front of this man can she feel that she can''t do it. So he is what she wants to pursue. There is nothing wrong with love.


    I do that because I love him. Without yizixi standing in front of her, my road will be much smoother, but she didn''t expect yizixi to have such an important position in his heart.


    As for the president of Empire, for a woman, he would stoop to come to such a place.


    When seeing his cold eyes, he thought of his final ending and sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Mo moved a chair and put it behind the man, "sir."Mu Shaofeng lazily sat on it, folded his legs and looked at the woman curled up in the corner, "Miss LAN, how are you doing recently?"


    "You can''t keep me here. It''s against the law, Mr. mu. You can''t be blinded by the weakness of that woman." LAN Qianli is still struggling to death. She is not reconciled. This is not what she wants.


    Originally, that push was fatal, but she was saved. Who knows those damned people sent the video online.


    The man sneered, and then took on that false face, "do you think you have a chance to go out?"


    Pick an eyebrow, looking at this idiot woman, if she had half the IQ of that sister, she would not have done so stupid things. Now lanxianpei is just stimulated, but this sister still looks like she doesn''t know how to repent.


    How could LAN Changming, who is so beautiful, give birth to these two daughters who are less than half of him.


    "You don''t expect that someone will help you out. That man has always wanted to kill your family, but it''s not the right time. If you don''t do such a stupid thing, maybe you can be the eldest lady of the LAN family for a little more time, but you annoy me. As long as it falls into my hands, no one dares to come." It''s ridiculous to see her still praying.


    "What did you say?" LAN Qianli looks at Mu Shaofeng in disbelief.


    "Maybe you didn''t know at that time that Lan Changming had been involved in the Ye family''s economy four years ago. How could he be willing to stay in the LAN family? You can only blame that your father thought he was very smart at the beginning." Mu Shaofeng paused and looked at her pale face. "He has been letting your sister accompany him these years. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears and let the opponent relax Be alert. "


    It''s just that this matter has little impact on her. It should be very big for her. If I make a notice about this matter at the right time, I can save some people who don''t know why.


    "Impossible, impossible..." She didn''t believe that it was just a scam, so he just promised to save his sister, just that?


    Now my sister is in prison, and my father, her father, "my father will come to save me."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her pitifully, "for the family, the most important thing is the son. There may be one thing you don''t know. When I call you in the morning, LAN Changming has already made the first flight and left. Do you think that he won''t find a woman for so many years because he can''t forget your mother In fact, he has a mistress outside for a long time, and now he is pregnant, which is suspected to be a boy. Do you think he will take risks for you? "


    Anyway, his family business has been inherited. It''s only 20 years ago that he still has a chance to make a comeback. Who will give up his future for his two daughters who are not well-known.


    The reason why LAN Changming was able to get up in Soochow was not that he had a good brain and skill, but that when he chose, he knew how to abandon and choose the good side for himself. Even if he was able to destroy his relatives, he could do it as long as he could protect himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shaofeng''s words, let his hope basic disillusionment, also close to collapse state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Is father really the person he said? After seeing the news, she picked up the phone to call her father, but no one answered all the time. Finally, she had no choice but to find Ye Haoran.


    If he said so, then the time is basically the same, at the moment I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    These two daughters are just a piece of chess that Lan Changming used to ascend power. Now that the pieces have lost their original function, they don''t have to think hard to save them.


    At this moment, she felt that she had grown up a lot and forced herself to keep calm, otherwise there was only one way out.


    "You like yizixi, if..." LAN Xianli bit her lip and looked up at the man in front of her, "if I help you eradicate Ye Haoran and tell you what happened before, can you let me go?"


    "What did you say?" Mu Shaofeng seems to have heard the funniest joke in history. These things are completely under his control. He knows more about the past than she does. I really don''t know whether he should laugh at this woman''s simplicity or stupidity. I''m afraid he has to have a mental breakdown now before he can make terms with himself.


    However, there is nothing that she can do for herself. It is a hidden danger to keep her from being hurt again. Some people have to get rid of her.


    "I..." LAN Qianli looks at him timidly.


    A cold look hit her, jokingly said, "you almost killed my woman, but also want me to let you go, remember to talk to others later when the conditions, first to see what their available value."


    "Don''t you know what happened to them before that you can''t tell them?" She sincerely hopes that men can set up, and then when they know those dirty things, they will kick her away.


    "You also underestimate my ability. In this game, you don''t even have enough chess pieces." Dare to talk to him about the conditions, although he can investigate, when yizixi came to his side, he had already investigated her clearly, but he still hopes that one day that girl will confess to him.


    "What did you say?" LAN Xianli looks at the man in a puzzled way.


    "You''re just your sister''s ghost. You still think you''re smart here, but I won''t let her go." A trace of ruthless in the eye, have the ability to hurt his people, will bear the consequences, slowly stand up, look at her condescending.


    LAN Xianli couldn''t help laughing, "I''m the stupidest one."


    It''s just that she has no choice to live in such a family. Although the temperature of this family is not very high, she can give her what she wants. In the past, their mutual concern was only based on the supremacy of interests. Now the interests are broken, and those people will follow her.


    If she chooses again, she won''t choose an ordinary family. She just hopes that the family can be stronger and give everything she wants.


    Only weak people are bullied. There is no shortage of weak people in this world. It is often those strong people who deserve others'' admiration. She likes to become the focus of the whole audience.


    She thinks that Mu Shaofeng is also controlled by Yi Zixi, but he is the one who can keep the clearest mind in love.


    This time, she was really wrong. Her impulse destroyed herself and her family. No matter how to say it, there were still people waiting on her when she came back home. Others with boundless scenery outside called Miss LAN family respectfully. Now, her family is in decline, she should die, she should escape. Her sister in prison still doesn''t know her fate in the future and what it would be like to live for more than 20 years grief.


    She knows very well that she really can''t get out of this room today. According to Mu Shaofeng''s personality, she won''t let go of herself.


    The cold is like an bottomless black hole, which has been devouring herself, making her have to hold her body tightly.


    "Ye Haoran won''t let me go," Lan Xianli said lightly. There must be a wound in the fight between the two tigers. Even if they die, they won''t have a better life in the next days. "


    For her words, Mu Shaofeng didn''t care, because he was destined to be the winner. For what he wanted, he never failed. "If you hurt my woman, you have to pay ten times the price. Death is an easy thing, just for a moment, but I like the feeling of slowly torturing, making life worse than death."


    Mu Shaofeng watched Xiao Mo calmly give an order, "take her to the base, no less than 20 men every day, take strict care of me, if you run away, you can hold your head to see me, as for lanxianpei, give her cocaine injection, send her to the red light district of Vietnam, let their sisters live in that place for the rest of their lives."


    "Yes," answered Xiao Mo neatly. The best way to punish a person is not to let her die, but to let her live as if she were dead, and live in pain. Every time I think about the mistakes I made at that time, I regret it.


    I can feel it. Mr. Wang is really angry this time. They have violated Mr. Wang''s bottom line.


    But he was worried again. After all, the world of Soochow still needed a husband. If he had such a weak little girl with him, he would have a way.But he doesn''t hope that one day in the future, others will take Miss Yi to force him to make a choice.


    Anyway, they have a good relationship now. It can be seen that Miss Yi is more dependent on her husband. He also sincerely hopes that they can be together. After all, as long as Miss Yi is there, he is really happy.


    The woman who listened to his order slowly raised her head. After a few seconds of stupefaction, when she came back, she was like crazy and wanted to stand up, but her hands were tied to the chair and couldn''t move.


    The room was filled with the sound of moving chairs, which was very harsh, like the death penalty in prison doing the last ordeal.


    "Mu Shaofeng, you are really cruel. You don''t know how to die." Women can not help but scream, if it is like this, it is better to let themselves die.


    That kind of life is controlled by men every day. In that place, living is more painful than death.


    Just sister, why


    They are not guilty of a heinous crime, just put her in prison all her life, give her hope and let her disillusioned, this man is really cruel.


    I''ve been controlled by drugs all my life. I feel disgusted when I think about the dirty exchange with people in that dirty place.


    "Mu Shaofeng, ah!" Or slapped hands and eyes in her neck cut a knife.


    Then the woman turned her head and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Sir, she has hurt miss so many times, but it won''t be lighter?" He looked at Mu Shaofeng, knowing that men''s love for Miss Yi was so soft at the critical moment. It''s not like the style of a gentleman.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll do it in a vigorous manner, which is fatal.


    The man leaned against the door, smoking a cigar. "It''s just a relief for them to die, don''t you think?"


    Looking back at him, he went to the car.


    Xiao Mo followed, "Ye Shi, what are you going to do?"


    Ye family has great in strength and impetus. In his secret investigation, he knew that the fire might be related to Ye Hao Ran, otherwise he would not have made such a great comeback and entered Wu.


    "Let''s hold still and watch his movements from time to time." This woman is a must for him. If he chooses to quit, he may be able to leave him alone when he is happy.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. It was the special voice, "I''m going home. You go to work first. I''m already in the imperial capital. Don''t worry, Mammy.".


    After watching, the man will smile, just look at the husband''s expression, you can think of who sent the message.


    "Good, wait for me at home" light reply, then put the phone away.


    Every time I think of going home, I have motivation.


    After work, as soon as I stepped into the house, I could smell the smell of food. It seemed that the hard-working little woman was cooking again.


    Can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth, hand the file bag to the servant, carelessly take off the suit, walk into the kitchen, lean on the side to look at the busy figure of the petite woman.


    This little girl is clever today, but how can she send messages to herself and cook for herself? She is always too lazy.


    He always said that he had procrastination, which he really believed.


    In her air raid, she caught a glimpse of the figure leaning on the door. She was stunned for a moment and then walked towards him.


    "I came back early today." It''s only five o''clock now. It seems that he really wants to carry Hun Jun to the end.


    Seeing the woman coming towards her, she hugged her in her arms, touched her forehead and intimately said, "Why are you so good today? I''m really not used to it."


    "If that''s the case, if you feel sorry, then you can start to be abstinent in the future as compensation for me." Yi Zixi said unconvinced, did not expect that his kindness as donkey liver lung, really let her down.


    The man frowned, did not expect that the girl would say such words, always in this aspect is very shy of her, every night in bed emotional, he just said a few ambiguous words, that little face can''t help but red up, now actually have the courage to discuss these with himself.


    "You said Continue in her neck intimacy up, can let her mouth, it seems that he recently is a little more, but she does not know how delicious it is.


    Yizixi was not surprised at his reply. The man was full of energy in some way. To be exact, his body was not bearable by ordinary people. He deliberately said, "yes, I''m thinking about you too. Don''t you worry about the iron column grinding into a needle?"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability, baby." Man''s deep smile, she is the first woman who dares to speak in front of her.


    With his hard against her, let her know how much she is eager for her.


    "Ah, I''m going to see the pot In a short time, the food will be pasted, "then she pushed away the man around her neck, turned around in a hurry, and could not help muttering in a low voice," what a beast. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her scolding, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, washed his hands and helped out.


    Because he broke the plate last time, he also practiced his cooking skills. Although it''s not very delicious, it''s not the first time for anyone. He still can''t do it, but if she is willing to wait for her time.


    What''s more, a weak woman can be in the kitchen. How can a big man not stand it, and it''s a pleasure to be busy with her.


    At the moment, there are only two people left in the kitchen. It''s common for Miss Yi and them, but it''s rare for Mr. Yi to stay in the kitchen. This harmonious scene makes everyone feel incredible.


    I don''t know when, the housekeeper sent the maids back to their rest room and left the whole imperial capital space for them.


    In the spacious kitchen, there is a faint smell of vegetables. Yizixi looks at the man next to him and looks at each other with a smile. Anyway, there is enough space here. He can stay if he wants to, so as not to urge himself to go on and on like last time, and let him see how hard it is to cook.


    Sometimes it takes more than two hours, less than half an hour after eating. Although I used to live by myself in Paris, I really don''t have to do so much for one person.


    So at that time, what I ate was takeout, so I missed the taste of home food.


    The tacit cooperation makes them look like an old husband and wife. However, after a period of time, Mu Shaofeng''s hands and feet are not as rash as before, and he has been busy with himself for so long without making any mistakes. It''s really not easy."Don''t you want to know that I''ll let you go tonight?" For the words that had not finished just now, the man could not help saying that they were so quiet with their eyes opposite each other, and a warm feeling rose in their hearts.


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. Just after 12 hours, the man was not afraid to die in bed.


    Peony died under the flower, being a ghost is also romantic, which is really in response to the old saying, "I refuse!"


    After that, he turned around with his plate and put them all on the table.


    Inexplicably, I hate the coming of night. Every night when the moon is dark and the wind is high, a bedroom in the imperial capital is filled with women''s begging voice. It''s like being abused. It''s very sad


    When I turn around again, I suddenly forget one thing. I heard that the empire is going to invest in a new film recently and is choosing a female leader. If I let my best friend go, it would have been popular all over the world. Moreover, I have something to do with the Empire, and no one can match me.


    Mu Zihao said that they are going to design clothes for these people. If they are interested in the people they like, they will be enthusiastic about their work. If they hate them, anyway, the company has no close relationship with her. Even if they make fun of them, no one will say anything.


    She admitted that she was careful, but there was a reason for it. No one would be disliked or liked for no reason. The road was her own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    He turned his head and looked at the man. His clear glass eyes were shining in the light, touching the heartstrings of the man. He ran forward and held the man''s arm and said, "Sir, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Just now, I had to threaten this man. Now I''m doing this again. If I want to ask for help from others, I''ll specify that the dish I cook today is to repay him.


    She readily agrees. On the one hand, she really wants to help Han Mengting. Although Gong bingye doesn''t know how to be a vegetarian, the biggest entertainment city in Soochow is opened by his man.


    It''s just that Mu Shaofeng is really in power in Soochow. She hopes that they can have a good relationship, which will do no harm to the future. Second, she wants to test her position in his heart. Last time, she positioned Meng Ke''er as the No.1 image spokesperson. She has been very unhappy. She doesn''t think Tingting is worse than her.


    So this time, I Want to know in his side so long time, in the end has not put the dream in his heart place.


    Maybe he overestimated the weight in his heart, and how could he be clear about some things.


    "So this meal is a bribe to me. I don''t even care to use the beauty trick. It''s really rare." Mu Shaofeng just silently watched the woman holding her arm. When she asked for her, she didn''t feel surprised. It''s just a small matter. The male lead is decided, and the female lead doesn''t matter. Han Mengting is also famous in the circle.


    However, she was inexplicably happy because she had something to ask for. After all, it was not easy for this proud little woman to bow her head. She did not hesitate to use the beauty trick, which really surprised her.


    Looking at the man''s good-looking eyes, pouted his little mouth and said, "do you agree or not?"


    The man took her in his arms, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "yes, only on one condition."


    "What?" Yi Zixi raised her head and looked at him. If she needs to do something by herself, at least she won''t feel that she owes him anything. After all, she is a girl who doesn''t like to owe him.


    "If you don''t mind, how about an extra shift in the evening?" The man looked at her vaguely.


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi was at a loss. She didn''t understand what the man said, but when she saw his expression, she suddenly understood it. She held his little hand and turned her head to ignore him. When the man was serious, what she said was so euphemistic that she didn''t hear it. It was really embarrassing.


    Looking at the woman who wanted to run away, she just stretched out her arm and fixed her in her arms.


    He hugged her from behind and said, "what''s the matter? I promise you a big deal. Shouldn''t I be treated well?"


    Yi Zixi turns his head and looks at the man helplessly. Does he take advantage of himself?


    Even if she doesn''t agree, the final dominant power is not in his hands. Now I''m inexplicably asking myself this question. I''m biting my teeth and looking at the man fiercely. I really want to tear him to pieces and see how arrogant he is.


    "Well Since this attitude, I think it''s better to forget it. " The man shook his head and said.


    "Ah, how can you do that? It''s always clear between public and private, soul light!" Yi Zixi was so upset that he put out his little hand and hit him on the chest.


    This man, didn''t she mean to promise herself just now, but she didn''t care. Anyway, he just hugged him for a long time. It''s not in vain. As the president of the Empire, she has to pay some price and give some blood.


    "How can you not keep your word."


    "When did I promise, girl, did you hallucinate?" The man looked at her solemnly, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his request just now.


    Yi Zixi looks at him. Although he is angry, he can''t say anything. This man connects things in bed with business. I''m afraid only he can do it. He''s a real jerk.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. I have a lot of work to do." Today, because of this man, he can''t get out of bed. Tomorrow, he must go to the company to work overtime, otherwise, the progress can''t catch up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, someone''s face can''t help but sink, did not expect to arrange work for her, to block the time of the evening.


    Looking at the sinking face, Yi Zixi bit his lip. This man is really naive. She is serving the company wholeheartedly. He should be happy for the person who has such dedication and love. What''s the expression at the moment.


    Ignore him to carry the plate and soup to go out, see that black face, can''t help but want to smile, just don''t dare, if at this time also to provoke a man, even if he promised, will also from add a night''s work, become every day overtime.


    I picked up a bowl and filled it for him. I went there with a smile. I saw that the man didn''t like to pay attention to him. Really, she didn''t go to see any man. It was just because of work. In fact, she could be coquettish and let him have more time, but she didn''t want to use special authority for her own sake.See Xiao Mo step in from the outside, Yi Zixi warm greeting, "just in time, you come to dinner, you say coincidence."


    When Xiao Mo just wanted to laugh, he saw the man''s sinking face and nodded politely. He sat down and ate quietly.


    Later, the man directly ignored the existence of the woman, and put the dishes she brought in tonight beside him. For his behavior, yizixi was speechless. He looked like an adult, just a willful child.


    Xiao Mo also feels that the atmosphere on the dinner table is not right. He can''t help coughing, so he continues to eat his bowl. He turns a blind eye to yizixi''s call for help. If he helps her think again, then his anger will finally spread to him.


    For Miss Yi, as long as she is charming and cute, everything can be recovered. But she is different. She can''t bear her husband''s violent temper. In his opinion, he is just like a child who needs patience and coax.


    I don''t know when my husband has become so childish, but it''s only in front of Miss Yi. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to fool him in the shopping mall.


    It''s said that a man in love has zero IQ. He used to think that his husband is the same as others, but recently he found that his husband''s mind is clearer than anyone else, and some things are just angry.


    Anyway, it''s the same for those people to get rid of sooner or later. They just speed up the process because of someone. It makes him understand that Mr. Wang is really omnipotent, and his potential is infinite


    Yi Zixi has a bite of rice. He can''t help looking up at the man in the main seat and frowning. Now there are others here. It''s not easy to coax him or not. It''s mainly about how to say it. Can he be happy when he takes advantage of the man''s heart.


    I can''t help but roll my eyes at him, and I will threaten myself.


    When he was about to finish eating, Xiao Mo left first. When he was a light bulb here, he really couldn''t stand the high pressure. Then he stood up and said, "Sir, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well." The man gave a deep grace.


    Seeing that he left, the woman took a deep breath, pulled the chair, kept approaching the man, and pulled out a good-looking smile. No matter what the man''s expression was, she took away the chopsticks he was eating, raised the man''s head, and let him face himself, blinking innocently, "can you pull me to D & F to bring all the information back later?"


    This is my biggest concession. "Shouldn''t I double the compensation for my free driver?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, yizixi could not help but be surprised. If Xiao Mo didn''t leave, he would be too scared to say anything. Is it still the vigorous man at the beginning?


    "Profiteer!" The woman can''t help but scold, it''s really an inch. Originally, she wanted to give way, but he went too far. Looking at the proud look in his eyes, she knew that she was trapped by someone again.


    At the moment, the man is looking at her with a proud face, eating all the things that someone just put on his plate.


    This man is really black in the stomach. It''s not easy to take advantage of him.


    "You know, I''m a person who changes according to the situation. If you had been happy just now, I wouldn''t have been allowed to bargain." It''s impossible to block yourself with work.


    He also told Mu Zihao to work for the girl according to the situation, so that she has enough time to do what she likes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi didn''t speak. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and suppressing his anger. No matter what, he had to admit that he wasn''t really a man''s opponent. Looking at his cunning face, he was itching with anger. He wanted to scratch his proud face and let them all see what happened to the president of Empire all night .


    Suddenly a smile flashed in her eyes, as cunning as a fox.


    In fact, the girl''s expression has never escaped my man''s eyes. A smile that seems to have nothing on her lips. For the girl, he has long known that she is not a docile kitten, but a cunning fox. This is good and can be shaped. He is waiting for the day when she stands on the stage.


    I have the ability to help her get what she wants, so I have the ability to keep her by my side. It seems that the matter of putting her back to nature gradually disappears in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    For her, she doesn''t want to let go more and more. It''s so interesting to have such a goblin with her. In addition, she always likes to make something for herself. Although she can see it at a glance, sometimes it''s an achievement for him to tease her to see her happy appearance and her growing dependence on herself.


    Even he did not know when he became so superficial.


    Light of looking at this wench, for her any move oneself can counterattack to go back.


    It''s just that she is the best at the beginning. Men don''t want her to achieve much, even if she is like a little child. It''s good to play coquetry and childish temper occasionally in her arms, because once people really grow up, they will focus on those unimaginable pain, and finally they may become the most annoying people at the beginning.


    The woman suddenly put his most disliked spinach into the bowl and said with a strong voice, "Sir, you should eat more and replenish your energy. Otherwise, you are so busy all day. You are so busy at night. If you suddenly fall on me one day, I can''t bear the charge."


    Yi Zixi looks at the man with a face of provocation. He knows that he doesn''t like eating this and hates to belittle his ability.


    Who let him first let oneself not happy, still don''t allow oneself to have mouth addiction.


    For him this appearance, the man light smile way, this one night oneself have several times almost can''t help but spurt out, this wench all don''t know oneself is how lovely.


    For her words, the face unchanged response: "you don''t have a deep understanding of my ability, that''s not the case. At the moment, I''m not living well, but your baby needs to add a little more, so that you won''t faint before long."


    "Shut up." It''s really asking for trouble. I know that if I''m really not his opponent, I''m just not willing to be bullied by men.


    "Wait and see!" After that, he lowered his head and drank the soup in his bowl quietly, and no longer looked at him


    "Then don''t cry for mercy, baby." I know every part of her like the back of my hand, and I won''t be soft at that time.


    "Hum," white man after one eye, then ruthlessly bite the food in the mouth.


    After dinner, they drove to the D & F building. Along the way, yizixiguang thought about how to punish a man so that he would not be so arrogant.


    When the car stops, after unfastening the seat belt, she suddenly turns her head and looks at the man beside her. The light outside comes in, which makes her particularly enchanting. The delicate little face is looking at herself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mo also came to take a piece of what Mu Zihao left behind, otherwise he did not dare to do this to men.


    Small hand hook on the man''s neck, put the man''s big hand on his waist, gently blowing in his ear, said: "well, wait for me here."


    "Well," the man said after a few seconds, a kiss on her forehead.


    Just as she was about to withdraw, the woman suddenly hooked her neck, and a soft kiss fell on her thin lip. This move made the man stunned, and the hand around her waist tightened a little.


    Feeling men''s enthusiasm, a touch of cunning flowed from the bottom of his eyes. Learning from men''s appearance, he opened a man''s lips and teeth lightly and kept pestering with him. The little hand was also constantly exploring in his chest.


    It seems that it is not enough, shaking hands, slightly untie the man''s two buttons, you can clearly feel the man''s rising body temperature.


    Mu Shaofeng has been nervous. When he feels the woman''s intention, he can''t help but increase his strength. He just turns from passive to active, and easily takes back the situation. In everything, men like to control sovereignty, so as to better control the situation.


    Blazing kisses, sweeping women, slightly squinting, looking at the man who has been intoxicated in his gentle countryside at the moment, constantly entangle with her, the two big hands also began to unruly, constantly exploring in her body.


    This man is really a beast. After only six hours, he can''t stand it any more. Does he have no resistance to himself, or does he have no resistance to any woman? If he only does this to himself, should she feel honored?


    Ha ha


    In this exciting kiss, I''m almost out of my mind. This man has the ability to select his sensitive parts.


    That pair of hands are still untiing the buttons of the man''s shirt, so they went in and kept circling in front of the man''s chest. As soon as the hot chest touched the woman''s cold hands, the man could not help but snort.


    Nerve jumped up, eyes full of bromine black, soft finger belly constantly in the man''s body fire, and finally wandering in the lower end of the man''s abdomen.


    Mu Shaofeng''s breath became short, and he looked down at the cunning little woman in his arms. The girl seldom took the initiative. There must be a reason for doing so, but he couldn''t bear such provocation.


    The fire in the body, has been arrogant in the combustion, "girl, after a while you still want to go back with me, think about irritating me and no good."She still knows this truth. She can''t help but be happy when she thinks about men''s lust. Although it''s only a temporary success, it''s also a small revenge.


    After eating, he should drag her upstairs directly, so there will be no such consequences. The woman''s smile betrays her.


    This girl is really brave. Now she''s starting to count him. She''s really a pet.


    Just listen to the heavy breathing of the man, you know that he has endured for a long time now, that pair of small hands are not afraid of death to move down, even if it''s too big to go out for once, in the middle of the pants that raised place, constantly wandering, another small hand in that handsome face caressing.


    "Sir, are you going to have a fever? Why is your face so hot?" Voice jiaodidi said, as long as with this face and this voice, even if it is nothing to do is enough to be an ideal man.


    What a grinding goblin


    The man tightened his hand and let her get closer to him. "It seems that we haven''t played with car shock for a long time."


    The last time is not short now. At that time, she was still very resistant to herself. This is fate.


    When the woman didn''t pay attention, Mu Shaofeng quickly untied his seat belt, and then with a "pa" sound, he completely locked the car from inside, just like a fierce leopard rushing towards the woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Yizixi is ready to run away, but he can''t open the door for a long time. His original plan is broken by men.


    Panic looked at the pressure on their own men, said with a smile, "Sir, you can''t wait, we''ll talk about it later."


    Alas She didn''t want to play car shock with men here, but her heart couldn''t stand it. When she came back tomorrow, the front page headline was that someone was playing car shock at the gate of D & F building.


    The man looked down at her, without too much expression on his face, and said seriously: "my woman wants to, should I satisfy her, no matter where?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the man pitifully, "is it wrong? I just think it''s fun to try this for a while."


    Fun This result really makes a man helpless, that is to say, if someone else says stop when he arouses his interest, he will never see her again in Soochow in his life.


    Wringing eyebrows, looking at the woman under his body is really sad.


    At this time, Yi Zixi kept searching on the other side of his steering wheel. What exactly did he press just now that led to this result.


    It''s a pity that I''m not interested in the car at all. It takes time to find out. I also need to put my hands there and try them one by one.


    However, in the current situation, who would give her that time to fight with the man while thinking about the escape plan? If she knew that it was such a result, she would not dare to do anything against him. At present, she can expect how she died in bed and couldn''t get out of bed after she went back.


    Going to change the topic, he said softly, "Feng, people work so hard every day. When they come back from work, they have to cook and work overtime. Should they love me a little? Let''s forget it now. I''m all free. As an imperial boss, how can I be so cruel to employees?"


    Yi Zixi says indignantly, small face is very aggrieved.


    Looking at the expression of her image, it''s really like that. Just let her go now. Anyway, tomorrow is the break time. Now that Zi Ming is back, they still have two days to play. They can''t spend the rest of their time in bed except eating.


    He has no opinion. Even if the girl has an opinion, he has no chance to escape. He has no choice but to obey.


    That is to say, this girl will dislike herself. If she is someone else''s woman, she would like to surround herself on their bed every day and eat herself dry and wipe herself clean. She is really in bliss.


    He has not yet asked her how high technology, as long as lying there to enjoy, now every night can not be heavy, can not be so, the requirements are really much, he is really going to spoil her.


    See now more ability, provoke oneself, still let him stop, listen to her complain.


    I didn''t expect that the president of Empire, who was vigorous and resolute outside, would be so miserable when he came back home and be angry all day long.


    In the panic, Yi Zixi didn''t know which button he pressed, "pa", as if the door locks were all unlocked.


    When the man didn''t react, he quickly pushed him open, opened the car door, turned over and went down. When the man reacted, the woman quickly closed the door and let Mu Shaofeng rush to the air.


    The man looked at the proud little woman standing outside the door, and he was really helpless. When he opened the window, a low voice came, "girl, you have to know the consequences tonight."


    He can definitely promise that she won''t come to bed for two days. This time, he is not talking about it. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson, he will be able to fly to the sky and stand side by side with the sun tomorrow. Although he has the ability to build a rocket to chase her, it''s a waste of his energy.


    As long as she is obedient in bed, she can turn a blind eye to the others who cause her troubles.


    "Hum," Yi Zixi said unconvinced, his eyes fell on the bulge, "what can you do to me? Anyway, there are many more. This time, you bully me once, I''ll go and brush your card."


    You can shop when you are in a good mood, and you can shop when you are in a bad mood, because she is a woman. From the beginning to now, her wardrobe and dressing table are too full of things that men buy for her.


    Although at a glance, she doesn''t lack anything, but it doesn''t prevent her from buying. Every brand will produce new products every quarter. It''s not like she has any money to worry about.


    "Well, I''ll bully you if I can''t brush to a certain limit." The man said with a serious face, when will he put the money in his eyes? For her only 2 billion yuan, he will give it to her, not to mention the money. Anyway, there is no limit on the amount of the card. He really doesn''t believe that this girl can make herself bankrupt just by shopping for the things that girls like. If a man can''t satisfy what his woman wants, he deserves to be a man Is there anyone?


    "As for you, just stay here and let the fire go. I''ll call Xiao Mo and ask him to come down to pick me up." After that, he happily turned away from the man.


    "Hello, yizixi..." No matter how the man calls the girl in the back, he doesn''t look back. He''s afraid that he dares to provoke himself like this. But now he really needs a little time to go out. Once he goes out, he must punish the girl on the spot to let her know how powerful she is.As if now her own dignity in her, there is no left, do not know to let her afraid of their own good, or not afraid of the good.


    He had been struggling with this problem for a month, but he didn''t come up with a result in the end.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the figure of the villain who had gone away with a helpless face. He inadvertently saw the car parked behind them in the rearview mirror. After seeing the license plate number, he couldn''t help smiling. He just didn''t know when it was parked there. He must have seen everything just now.


    I don''t know why, a touch of vanity is quietly floating in my heart.


    After seeing the two people so sweet just now, they didn''t rush out of the car. Instead, their clothes were calm, which really surprised Mu Shaofeng.


    If the woman you love entangles with other men in front of you, you must pull him down and beat him violently according to your temperament, so as to relieve your anger.


    Looking at the thin lips of the man who came to him, ye Haoran also pushed the door to get out of the car and did not hide anything. The two excellent men in Soochow were facing each other like this. There was a flash of fire in the air, and there was a cold smell around.


    Finally, ye Haoran walked to the man and looked at the place where the woman had just disappeared. His eyes were tender.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    She just drove here by accident. She checked yizixi''s residence, but it was only decoration. Since she met Mu Shaofeng, she didn''t often live there.


    If you want to see her, you can only come to the place where she works. What they used to look like, but now it''s so hard to see each other. Time is a great irony to you.


    When I see two people touching, all of my insistence completely disintegrates at this moment, and my heart is like being stabbed with a knife so that I can''t breathe.


    They haven''t done this kind of thing for such a long time together, but each of them let the man take the lead. There is an impulse to rush out of the door and pull out the woman trapped in his arms.


    But he was afraid. He was afraid to see Xi''er''s indifferent eyes. Now he had no qualification to help her, and he said he wanted to give her happiness.


    However, the biggest obstacle in front of him has been removed. He no longer belongs to anyone, but to her. At present, the trouble he should solve is that when he removes all the obstacles in front of him, he will welcome her back one day.


    Because he believed that in their two years together, those happy things were more than her and Mu Shaofeng. He didn''t find out what was good about Mu Shaofeng, which made her rush for them.


    She has never been the kind of follower, nor is she a girl greedy for wealth. When he saw that she could take the initiative to kiss a man, he realized that he had lost the most precious thing in three years.


    So passionate with another man, she is no longer the simple shy little girl, no longer a girl who is embarrassed even holding hands. Although their appearance has not changed much, he still can''t help worrying about the changing situation, some things are changing imperceptibly, worried that he will never enter her world again.


    The palm of his hand is not only clenched, but it''s only more than three months. It''s really envious of him. He can''t imagine what Xi''er looks like under him every night. Once her charm and tenderness should belong to himself, but he hasn''t been robbed by another man. How can he be reconciled.


    Although all the women in Soochow tried their best to get close to Mu Shaofeng, only those people could bring them everything they wanted because of the man''s aura and status, but Xi''er would rather be scolded as a mistress and stay by his side willingly. It''s really amazing.


    But from her eyes, I have to admit that she really moved to this man.


    "Now you should not try to dredge the relationship and save your ex fiancee instead of staying here." The man light mouth, this man''s heart is really not general, front foot orchid home just finished, he announced to retire, a wise man to see that he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Looking at him at the moment, I don''t know how much he loves anyone. I just don''t want to lose


    It''s all men. He can''t see his heart clearly, but he can help him see it clearly.


    "Why, she will be willing to stay with you, would rather bear the mistress''s name, also do not come back to me." Ye Haoran looked at the rebellious man lightly, just a casual action, can reveal the unusual temperament.


    Mu Shaofeng suddenly felt that he was a little funny and sad. If he was really in love, how could he say such a thing? Others took her as a mistress, but he never said, "do you want her to continue to come back to you and swallow it?"


    Mu Shaofeng pick eyebrow looking at the opposite man, immediately let Ye Haoran speechless.


    Seeing his dark face, he said with disdain: "you love her, just want to get her. What have you paid for her from before to now, mistress Don''t you think so much of her? I can touch her in the sky every day here, and I don''t want anyone to hurt her. As long as it''s the person who moves her, no matter who it is, I will redouble my efforts to repay her. But you are hesitant. The biggest difference between me and you is here. "


    Looking at the changing look on his face, he knew that he had said all these words to his heart. What he said she did was just what he did not dare to do.


    Ask, such a man, which woman is willing to stay at his side, but also lanxianpei that silly woman, in fact, sometimes they still have some sympathy for her, in order to a man can do this is really not much, did not expect to be his favorite man, stabbed on a knife, her collapse is understandable.


    Such ungrateful people, who is worthy of love, that kind of love is just moths to the fire.


    Even now I dare not admit that I love her or not. If I love someone, I will give her all happiness. I won''t promise her anything before I have the ability to do it.


    "Well, if these are your favorite things, how can you threaten her with something else and let her stay with you? You are the richest man in Soochow. What kind of woman do you want? Why is it her? " Ye Haoran didn''t notice the woman coming out from the side. At the moment, he had been excited by Mu Shaofeng.It is precisely this that makes women completely die for him and sneer at him. It turns out that they really exist as mistresses in his heart.


    But she has what qualifications to say these to herself, suddenly she is a little afraid to face, hiding in the corner, want to hear what this man will say in the end, so that she can see what he is.


    "What kind of woman I choose is my business, but when you have a fiancee, you still pester with her. You say you are good for her, but let her get a slap for no reason. Do you think you are aggressive and really love her?" A sneer, looking at the thin body, now standing in the dark night.


    "But now that I''m single again, I have the right to pursue her." Ye Haoran vowed that he had never been absolutely worse than Mu Shaofeng. If he could give her double hands, he could give her love, and he could make up for all the money lost in the future. As long as she gave herself a chance, everything would not be a man.


    Mu Shaofeng''s fingers are knocking regularly on the car, but he is not irritated by his words. He is too confident, and the most difficult thing to guess is people''s heart. Looking at her, he jokingly said: "only too many times things are often opposite to the ideal!"


    The LAN family is completely free now, but as the successor of the Ye family, it''s impossible to go far in the future without giving up something. He doesn''t have the ability to master the land and beauty together.


    "I can sacrifice some for her, but the agreement in your hand will really hurt her self-esteem. At least I know more about her than you in two years with her. Those past days will always be branded in my heart, and no one can erase them." Ye Haoran light said, with their years together, at least now it seems that no one can surpass.


    For his words, Mu Shaofeng can''t help laughing, a man can do this is enough, he is not a woman, women usually like to miss, but a big man, shouldn''t you look forward, even if they were together for ten years, he didn''t worry, because he has the ability to do better than him, as long as he is the person he identified Will be unconditional love.


    "Really, if you are so confident, you won''t stand here and talk about these irrelevant things with me. It has nothing to do with you whether Xi''er loves me or not. Even if she doesn''t love me now, she has the ability to let her people and heart be with me. As for those times you said, youth is very beautiful, but those are history and people are looking forward, don''t you think "Yes?" Mu Shaofeng jokingly said, every sentence straight poke man''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Ye Haoran looked at him so stupidly. He didn''t have any confidence in today''s youth. Compared with him, he was really ashamed.


    But he still loved her, just as he had seen her for the first time. He never changed his feelings about her. In those most difficult days, as long as he remembered their happy time, he was the driving force to keep on. His choice was not because he was weak, but because he had to force himself to be strong, so that he could take care of her better .


    At this time, the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes sounded in the awkward atmosphere. Ye Haoran subconsciously looked in that direction, and the familiar figure was coming towards them. The man looked at her with a faint smile and said slowly: "Xi''er".


    "I said we''d better not meet in the future." Yi Zixi coldly said, let originally full of joy man a time unexpectedly some reaction not to come over.


    In the past, she would not talk to herself so coldly.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng was very generous. He took a light look at her, then turned to open the door, sat in the driver''s seat, waiting for her.


    Some words, some things or let her to solve, do not know why at this moment he is very confident, also believe that her practice will not let him down, after all, used to eating lobster, crayfish is difficult to swallow.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, I suddenly didn''t know what it was like. In fact, I didn''t expect to see her today, but I ran into the scene of her making love with a man. In front of Mu Shaofeng, I felt really embarrassed for a moment. Compared with what he did, I felt like being humiliated.


    "Xi''er, what happened that day, I..."


    "I''ve forgotten," he was interrupted by the woman before he finished. "You know, for those bad things, I always forget fast, you go back."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the car. He really didn''t want to stay with this man for a second. After all, even if two impossible people continue to entangle together, there will be no result.


    Only the man who stayed in the same place was stunned. After all, he didn''t wait for her to turn back.


    Yi Zixi quietly looked at the man beside him, and said in a delicate voice, "how can I feel the vinegar smell on the car?"


    Mu Shaofeng gave a cold hum, then started the car and left.


    Along the way, women are so quietly looking out of the window. Alas, their original good mood is so destroyed by someone. They must coax the cautious man while they are still on the road. Otherwise, the mistakes they make today will be threatened by men for a week.


    Consciously look on the man''s shoulder, looking at the cold side face, can''t help but put out a finger pestle, "when did you start to feel so relieved to me?"


    I''m also surprised at what he did today. After all, a man as overbearing as he is, how to let his own things talk to others alone.


    "Because I believe that you are not blind now." The man faintly replied, after all, after feeling himself, the rest of the men are really hard in the eye.


    Open mouth not polite in his arm hard bite, know to laugh at yourself.


    The pain from the arm makes the man frown. Now it''s time to make her nervous. Although she is in control of the game, she can''t pay unconditionally.


    It''s time to let this girl take the initiative. Don''t think of yourself as soon as you have something. After a long passive time, you should forget the original taste.


    For himself is really very helpless, this man''s temper time like a child, coax is not coax more not.


    If I am a teacher here, I will be a kindergarten teacher in the future.


    After the car stopped in the imperial capital, looking at the man walking quickly to the hall, yizixi pulled quickly. Fortunately, he stopped and walked in front of him, and said unhappily, "you chose to get on the car yourself. Why did you ignore me all the way?"


    It''s better to say something outside than in the bedroom. It''s easier to avoid the trouble that the chief executive doesn''t match the string. It''s more troublesome to violence himself.


    "I just want to see what happens when I ignore you." Looking down at her bright eyes, as clear as the lake, I hope she will not be contaminated by the secular life.


    "Then, sir, are you satisfied with my performance just now?" Yi Zixi knew what men were playing for, but he just warned them not to meet again, and he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    In the car, he could feel the woman''s tension and real uneasiness, and her every move made him feel more superior.


    It seems that we have seen who is the winner in this war.


    Although I don''t want to be so naive and use this move to deal with her, I still don''t know what to do to see the status quo according to her character of being not brave in love. I have to do it as long as I make such a bad decision.Looking at the man who was about to leave, he held his hand again, "where are you going? Anyway, you''ve heard all those words. If you don''t want to, what can I do? Unless you kick him out of Soochow, you won''t see each other again, you..." Suddenly realize what, otherwise president Mu all the way so don''t twist, mouth can''t help but hook up a touch of radian, "Sir, we didn''t eat dumplings tonight."


    No wonder there is a strong vinegar smell in the air, which is about to make my teeth sour.


    "Well?" For a moment, the man didn''t react. He stared at her for a few seconds. Then he could understand her tone. He snorted and threw away the woman''s little hand. His thin lip was with a slight smile.


    Yi Zixi looks at the back of the man leaving. He''s old and big, and he''s a child jealous. He''s not afraid of losing his identity.


    As the president of Empire, if the employees know about this, they will not be ashamed.


    Fortunately, the man was quite honest all night, but he was sleeping with himself in his arms. By the way, he felt a few times on his body. There were no other excessive actions.


    "Why, not satisfied with the status quo, want to do something more?" A low voice came from her head.


    "No way." After that, he closed his eyes and went to the man''s arms again. At the moment, his arms are warm. It''s very comfortable to stay in them. I don''t know when he has become warm. It''s really different from the cold man he just met.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Looking at the little woman who has been twisting in her arms, as long as she moves casually, she is suffering for herself. Doesn''t she know?


    Yi Zixi really didn''t know about it. He never knew that he could have so much charm for him


    Stretched out a small hand in front of the man''s chest painted, "why sometimes your body can become so cold."


    When I fell in his arms for the first time, if I didn''t feel his breath, I really thought that the man was a corpse. How could I do it so cold.


    "This one is in good health. Who is like you? It''s cold all year round." The strength in the hand aggravates, can''t help but let her more close to oneself, as long as this wench in own hand, can feel incomparably at ease.


    "Peak..." The woman''s voice is waxy, calling the man''s name.


    "What''s the matter?" A kiss on her forehead seems to make their relationship more and more harmonious. In fact, it''s good to keep it like this all the time. Even if he shakes his mouth occasionally, it will make him feel that this family is no longer so cold.


    "Tell me a story." When she was bored, she used microblog to see her boyfriend telling all kinds of stories every night to coax girls to sleep. Although she knew her identity, she still wanted to feel it.


    Within three years, she had been alone, although there was no lack of boys pursuing him, but she was not moved until she met him, got along with him, and gradually became dependent.


    Besides, who knows what will happen in the future, whether there will be sudden accidents, so living in the present is the best result, so that when it really happens, I will not regret that I didn''t hold it well.


    To tell a story, this mu Shaofeng has never done it before. Aren''t they all used to cheat children? This girl, is this the legendary purchasing agent? She cleared her throat and said, "what do you want to hear?"


    "The story of Little Red Riding Hood and grey wolf, has the chief executive never heard of it?" Raise a small head to look at a man, oneself served him so long time, should also let him reward oneself?


    As long as he wants to do it, it''s not difficult for him. Now I''m training him to be a good father in the future.


    The word "Dad" flashed through her mind. I remember last time they discussed this issue. Every new born child is a little angel, so she hoped that all the misfortunes would not happen to the child.


    But whose father will this man be in the future? If he can be his daughter, he and his wife will be very happy.


    According to his overbearing character, they will not be wronged.


    He heard the conversation with Ye Haoran just now, and he was moved. But there are still many things in front of them. For example, the agreement is not so hypocritical. As long as the paper is there one day, they are not completely equal. In this way, when he starts a fire again, he will threaten himself with that one .


    She didn''t want the relationship they had just restored to be ruined.


    He has never heard of this story, and no one has told it to him before. He disdains this kind of deceitful story, but he doesn''t want to disappoint the little woman in his arms.


    "But girl, I really haven''t seen Why don''t you tell me first? " Difficult to ask her for advice.


    "Don''t you have a mobile phone? Just search it." This man usually looks so smart, how can''t keep up with him at the critical moment.


    Men in the bedside table to explore, and then open Baidu search the story she said, and the woman is like a child, looking at her.


    Mu Shaofeng''s low voice echoed in the air, "a long time ago, there was a lovely little girl who always wore a red hat given by her grandmother, so everyone called her" little red hat ". One day, her grandmother got sick..."


    In the story, the woman fell asleep, at the moment the man has not talked about half, looking at the woman''s lovely face, lips draw a shallow arc.


    In order to prevent her from asking herself the story of tonight, the man simply read the following together.


    I went to work early in the morning. When I stepped into the building in yizixi, I saw groups of people standing together and whispering.


    "Have you heard that a young photographer just came here today. He''s so handsome that he''s in a mess. Now he''s in the high-rise office."


    "Really, if it''s so great, it can be better than our president?" Asked another woman.


    The woman who spoke just now replied with a smile, "it''s basically at the same level. It''s just that our husband is handsome. His cold temperament can be charmed as long as he sits there. I''m embarrassed to look up as long as he comes to inspect his work..."


    Yi Zixi can''t help coughing behind her. "It''s working time."


    The two girls were startled, and finally respectfully said, "cough, cough."


    "It''s office time." Yi Zixi lightly reminds us that this time I saw it. If I were someone else, I would not have such a good temper. As long as I was a company under the Empire, I always knew the company clearly."Yes, yes." The two women answered in a hurry. Knowing that director Yi is a good person, they also think it''s a bit inappropriate to talk about this during working hours. However, not only they, but also the talented and educated women upstairs can''t help but get in the way, which reflects the benefits of high status.


    Like them, they can only take a look once in a while. Unlike them, they can get closer to the new handsome guy.


    Where there are many women, it has always been a gathering place for gossip. I''ve been immune to these things for a long time, but I can mobilize those women. I''m really curious about the appearance of this new photographer.


    Ten minutes before the morning meeting on Monday, when I stepped into the 28th floor, I saw a group of people talking together.


    "If I can, I''m willing to bow to him..."


    "Wow, it''s really hard to look away."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips, ignored their words and went straight to her office. Is that exaggeration? If Zi ah can still have such a surprised sigh after meeting Mu Shaofeng, I think this person is really not simple.


    When I was sorting out things, I suddenly thought of a person, Mu Ziming. Could it be him? Only he can do it.


    But now he should be at the base, training those people, when will he have this international time to participate in their boring things?


    At the moment when Yi Zixi stepped into the meeting room, he suddenly felt that a man''s back was so familiar.


    Mu Ziming! How can he be here? It turns out that his guess is still true. Should he say that he is too accurate, or should he say something


    Mu Ziming looked at the woman who opened the door. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes and didn''t speak.


    After she settled down, Mu Zihao stood up and made a brief introduction. "Today I''d like to introduce a new member, Mu Ziming. He will be responsible for the shooting of D & F in the future. Let''s give him a round of applause."


    Then there was a warm applause, and yizixi also clapped with you. It seems that you are still very enthusiastic about the new comer. Is that the difference between men and women? When you first came here, you were so surprised when you parachuted here on the first day.


    Now, it''s not easy to see his popularity.


    "Don''t be shy about that photographer any more. Say hello to everyone!" Mu Zihao urged the way nearby.


    Yi Zixi can''t help looking up at the cold man. It seems that it''s really inappropriate to use this shy word in Mu Ziming. This man doesn''t match this word at all, and the funniest thing is that when Mu Zihao knows his situation, he still says it like this. It feels like he''s making fun of him on purpose.


    Even if he is not very impressive, he can feel it. Mu Ziming has a cold feeling.


    Well, if you say that, Mu Zihao and their character is very different. The other two brothers are just carved out of a template. Mu Zishan has not been in contact with him for a long time, but his character is very similar to Mu Shaofeng. A girl is just like that, but their hearts are not bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    In particular, Mu Shaofeng, despite his appearance and insolence, has never done anything to embarrass himself for such a long time, except in bed, regardless of whether he agrees or not.


    After he stood up, the applause rose again. The clapping was quick and fierce!


    Underground women have peach blossoms in their eyes. They didn''t expect another handsome guy after the vice president. His cool temperament is close to that of the president. Unfortunately, they can''t see him every day because they are no longer in the headquarters, but this new photographer is different. At least everyone can see him every day.


    This gives them a chance. My husband has always given them a sense of supremacy. It''s hard to get close to others. Although this person looks cold, as long as there is a chance to contact, there will be a chance.


    Many of you are older sisters. I didn''t expect that they all yearn for a kind of sister brother love in their heart. Anyway, if you want to be good-looking, you can accept those three high women.


    If Mu Ziming knew that all of you here were eyeing him, he would not have been angry.


    It was Mu Ziming who was black from beginning to end. When he saw yizixi, a smile came to his mouth.


    This smile made the woman really uneasy. He abused herself like that in the base, but he didn''t expect to get rid of his bad luck when he came back. Is it because of his bad revenge that he came to his brother''s company and wanted to do whatever he wanted?


    Seeing that he is a creepy person, but in other people''s eyes, it seems that the spring breeze is blowing, which makes the people here blush and feel nervous. At the moment, yizixi is also a little nervous. He always feels that there is a bad motive hidden under the smile.


    Sitting on one side of the leaves tugged yizixi Cape, "director, do you know?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned. How did she find out?


    Pretending to be stupid, he said, "ah? Where do you see that? "


    "I think he''s been looking at you, just curious It''s OK. " Leaf light smile way.


    Yi Zixi lowers his head in a hurry. It''s so obvious that he really wants to keep a distance from this man in the future. He doesn''t want to be the public enemy of D & F girls again.


    Besides, if you are always misunderstood by others and make so many tricks, it will not only have a bad influence on you, but also have a mean man.


    She wants to live a few more years, but she can''t make so much trouble.


    Later, Mu Zihao continued to introduce, "Mu Ziming was gifted in photography and electronics from a very young age, and won world-class Awards..."


    When it comes to electronics, yizixi can''t help remembering that the newly created electronic products at the last press conference are related to him. She has to admire the three children of the Mu family. No matter which one is, it''s really excellent.


    What a great mother to give birth to such a child full of wisdom, only to hear the housekeeper said that when Mu Shaofeng was very young, his mother was not around, presumably those days they had a hard time, so they were taken out for training.


    Otherwise, today''s achievements and how much suffering she suffered at the beginning are beyond human imagination. She still hopes that her children can be incompetent. At least in his childhood, she can grow up as happily as children of the same age. Those are all adult''s business, so only when she is strong can she protect them.


    This is also the plan she made for her future. Don''t impose her so-called dream on others. She should do what she should do at any age. She must have the ability to return it without hesitation when her children are bullied.


    Well, in fact, few people can know that she has such a violent heart. She has a good temper for mu Shaofeng, and she is not as good as him. Otherwise, she can make him so arrogant every day.


    Everyone heard that there was a project that needed help. They had already ignored the girl''s reserve, and they all wanted to participate in it, no matter whether their work was finished or not.


    However, for these women with strong brain and speed, as long as they have passion to accomplish several things at the same time, they will not participate with them. After all, they are lazy, so it is better to use the remaining time to play.


    Mu Zihao looked at his brother with a poker face and said, "you can tell me who you want to choose. If you are embarrassed, you can tell me."


    He knows that this man has always been shy towards girls, and has never made a girlfriend. This seems to be the common feature of the Mu family men. In the past, they didn''t pay attention to women until they met the goblin who could take him in. It seems that Mu Ziming really needs one.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know when. He just knows that every couple is arranged freely in the dark, and there will be in the future.


    Looking at the man, Mu Zihao winks at him. Anyway, the vice president always appears in front of us with a funny image, so we are used to his habits. He can appear in front of us with multiple images in a day.


    It''s just that the company has spread a story. After a girl in Mu''s family was completely sad, he no longer liked any women. Therefore, everyone just worships their brothers. After all, most people can''t keep up with their family affairs.Mu Ziming''s eyes swept over everyone in the room. Of course, it takes a girl to do such boring things, especially those who are fun and can bring challenges and endless fun to themselves.


    All the girls are nervous to death. It''s not like the workplace. His appearance changes everyone''s original state, as if this is a wife selection scene.


    The girls dress up carefully one by one, want to be selected and marry into a rich family. From then on, their fate has changed dramatically.


    Even the leaf sitting next to her couldn''t help raising her head and chest, leaving her best side to the male god.


    Glancing at the director, I can''t help poking her. Yi Zixi just took a light look. He is really not interested in these things, and he doesn''t want to deal with others. In his spare time, he has to improve his design level. When he comes home at night, he has to find a way to serve the great God at home. How can he have so much spare time to talk nonsense with him here.


    "Director, I heard that this time is to make a game image. I think your temperament and image are in line with each other. Besides, after the design is completed, time is given to some things. Some things can also be done in off hours. There will always be time squeeze, don''t you think?" Ye ye knows what she''s worried about. As the design director of the Empire, she controls the lifeblood of the company''s works. Only by constantly improving herself can she create better works. She also knows that the task she has on her shoulders is very heavy, but she also needs to relax properly and combine work with rest. Maybe she can draw inspiration from new things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yizixi didn''t speak and pursed his mouth. It seemed that except for himself, all the women in the room could not escape the fate of being confused by him.


    "I''m so handsome. I really want to compete with my husband..." The leaf sighs silently.


    In fact, she was just appreciating. No one would like to see more beautiful things.


    All of a sudden, Mu Ziming fixed his eyes on Yi Zixi. "Director Yi, I heard that you are a genius in design. I''m still in touch with the image of the game once, including the customization. I need your guidance in the future."


    After that, looking at Mu Zihao, "let''s leave it to her. You can decide the rest."


    Seeing that yizixi has such a good fate every time, it''s hard for them to say anything since they were asked by others themselves. Maybe this is the young capital. When they were in their early twenties, they were also full of collagen.


    "Alas..." Many of the women who are doing this sigh. It''s really unforgettable.


    Mu Zihao nodded his head, good vision, "director Yi, but our face here, can be said to be a little prodigy, there is no problem choosing her!"


    With naked praise, I think even the vice president will not take a fancy to her.


    She is mu Shaofeng''s woman, which is well known in the company, but they are all long-term employees in the workplace. Of course, they know what to say and what not to say.


    At the beginning, she was hard backstage, but her strength had to be admired by everyone. So gradually, the public opinion about her became less and less. During the last time when Xiao Mo was acting as a secretary, he was directly dismissed because a girl had offended her.


    The welfare treatment here is so good, they don''t want to affect their future because of those unnecessary things.


    Those are just workplace white, will be jealous, men have always hated such a woman, plus Mr. who must not like to be controlled, so the fired person did not get everyone''s sympathy, and for yizixi, it is also good to do their own work.


    Yizixi didn''t see those people''s eyes, but she had been used to it for a long time, and some things were not decided by herself. She simply didn''t worry any more and said what she wanted. If she could die without talking about herself, she would give them a living and a little virtue.


    Anyway, now those people who eat melons and watch plays just want to make things bigger, but she understands that none of the people here are idiots. If they can''t even control their expressions, they are really idiots.


    Mu Ziming did not pay attention to those disappointed eyes, looked at Yi Zixi, "then I hope that when the meeting ends, director Yi will cooperate and try his image."


    "Good." Yi Zixi said faintly, since others have chosen themselves, it''s not good to shirk, but even if he doesn''t want to, he also wants to nod his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    No wonder today even Mu Zihao came to attend, but they don''t think that the name of Mu Zihao is only one word different from that of Mu Ziming. Don''t you think it''s strange that the people of Mu family are not high-ranking, which has already reached a consensus in our hearts. Is it difficult for us to break through the lower line in front of handsome guys?


    When Mu Zihao said the meeting was over, the man didn''t say hello to anyone and turned to leave, especially when Mu Zihao didn''t leave. Of course, as a family, he didn''t care, but he should always abide by the workplace rules.


    Such a move did not attract other people''s boredom, looking at the cold back, immediately let many people intoxicated in it.


    Yi Zixi coughs and turns away.


    One man makes a mess here. If all three of them show up at the same time, do the women in this room not know where to look for a moment.


    Even the male compatriots here can''t help but envy. They can''t even talk about jealousy. It''s not on the same level at all. The temperament of this new photographer is somewhat similar to that of my husband.


    Although they are also surnamed mu, but if they are from my husband''s family, shouldn''t the vice president introduce them when they come back?


    This reminds him of the scene when Yi Zixi first arrived. It seems that he didn''t say anything. He just told them that he had ordered them. Later, they found that their relationship was unusual. Although director Yi was very beautiful and talented, they were also very appreciative, just staying in the appreciation stage.


    Because other people''s starting point is too high, they certainly can''t reach it.


    Maybe this new ability is not simple. Anyway, the one who can enter the Empire group is a layman, so we should be more careful and modest when we work together.


    At the moment when I had not stepped into the office door, I heard a voice behind me calling me, "do you have time now? We''re going to fix the shape. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi helplessly looked at the man, sipped and did not speak.


    Looking at Mu Zihao, who was walking towards this side, he couldn''t help himself. He looked for help, but he thought he didn''t see him in general. "I''ll cooperate with him for a while. He has a bad temper, you know."


    "Then this project..." Some of the embarrassment is between two people.


    "Don''t worry about this. Send him first." Mu Zihao is very generous this time. Those projects are just for her. Anyway, it''s very easy. Besides, those things are the same for everyone. It''s just that he can''t get used to the behavior of a fatuous monarch, so he can add a little workload to his woman. Otherwise, according to his energy, this little girl will not be able to get up in bed sooner or later.


    "All right." Yi Zixi said, really, who knows that they hate this man? Alas, they are too doting on this younger brother. Now they can''t tell the primary from the secondary.


    Although very reluctantly, but he did not past is also impossible, but still keep up with the pace of Mu Ziming.


    D & F is divided into North District and south district. Usually, they are all in North District, so it takes a little time to walk from here to there, and it''s not too close. The man''s step is still very big, and he is hard to follow him.


    I had to trot all the way behind him. I wanted to talk to him several times. Slow down. I didn''t say anything at last.


    I know this man won''t think for himself, and don''t want to be ridiculed by him for no reason, but at the moment, he is already out of breath. No wonder he doesn''t have a girlfriend. Even if he is really together, he will be fed up with him.


    Finally, the man in front slowed down and looked back at her coldly. "Isn''t it after training? The system is still like this. It doesn''t rise at all, or is it that the training intensity is not enough and you haven''t been trained?"


    Yi Zixi glanced at the man and said unhappily, "am I an immortal? It can be reflected once."


    I can''t help but look up at myself too much. I don''t know whether he was feeling empty or pretending when he said this


    "So you know you can''t get results once." Mu Ziming could not help sighing.


    It''s just that this sentence is so ironic in Yi Zixi''s ears. How can a good sentence be said from his mouth just like he is a mentally retarded child? It''s nonsense. It''s just that he doesn''t have time. Besides, he really doesn''t want to see him.


    This is a good thing. Originally, I went to work to escape from Mu Shaofeng''s torture. Now, it''s really ha ha


    When they arrive at the company, they will not be able to learn from Mu Zihao. They will make girls happy and know what they want. They really doubt whether they are biological brothers or not. Maybe Mu Zihao is a fake child.


    "I''m not going, huh!" Finish saying to surpass the man that still Leng is there.


    "It''s not up to you." Although the voice was faint, it was enough for her to hear.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but clapping in his heart, "I don''t want it!"


    "Can''t wait to cry in broad daylight, and it''s not too late to go back in the evening."Looking at the man''s back, only a stunned little woman is left. What does he mean? He means that he will go back to the imperial capital to live with them from tonight?


    Yizixi panted to catch up, "I tell you, don''t think you are Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother, I''m afraid of you, later speak to me with respect."


    It''s a child who doesn''t know what to do. If the adults don''t teach her well, she can''t care with him. Even if she cares, she can''t beat him. Let''s forget it. At most, she can only warn her. Otherwise, the boy will really bully him.


    Mu Ziming looked at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He just had an evil smile on his lips. "You know, his things are mine. If you want them, you never need to say hello."


    Yi Zixi looked at him in bewilderment. What do you mean, what is his thing


    And still such ambiguous eyes looking at himself, it''s hard for him to make any idea on himself.


    "Mu Ziming, whether you have finished or not, I never think I have offended you in any way."


    Damn, what does he think of himself? Even Mu Shaofeng doesn''t dare to despise himself now. There is an agreement between them. He should be with us, but what is he?


    Originally, I didn''t have this idea, but when I heard her scolding me, I really wanted to tell Mu Shaofeng about this idea to see what his expression was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "If you want to know in his heart is you important or I important, I really don''t mind to help you finish it." He had never seen him care about someone so much, so he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of existence this girl was in his heart.


    "You don''t have to," she said, not curious. She didn''t want to compare anything. "Are you really brothers? He seems to be very kind to you. He arranged you to come here?"


    "Worry." Mu Ziming did not look at her, just coldly replied.


    Looking at the distance from his back, really, he said can die, but although in the mouth he is evil to himself, but she can feel out, this man does not hate himself very much, otherwise last time also won''t take him so long after training.


    When he saw the characters again, Yi Zixi never thought that in this cold man''s psychology, he had a keen heart for games. Mu Shaofeng really hurt him enough, and he even took out money to let him do these things.


    Although she knows that now major websites are launching their own mobile games, and then buying skin will bring benefits, but


    I don''t know what to say about him.


    It''s just that the design of this game character is really bold. Compared with other characters, it doesn''t have any intention to reveal what should be revealed. Is this really the whole thing.


    She''s sure that Mu Shaofeng doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that he will choose himself as the spokesperson. He can''t know Meng Ke''er. Then the woman must know the young master''s position in Mu Shaofeng''s heart. If she finds her, she will be very happy.


    You can take this opportunity to go to the imperial capital, say to discuss with Mu Ziming, and then take the opportunity to get close to Mu Shaofeng, but I haven''t seen her these days, so I really don''t get used to it.


    Usually, after calming down, specify what big action will be taken.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this kind of thing. Isn''t it the first choice for otaku to play games?" I have to admit that men have the same aesthetic attitude towards beauty.


    "This is the realistic games I developed. Those are only available in large-scale and VR. Now I''m going to get them to mobile phones." Mu Ziming explained faintly that this woman would not understand. Girls are basically blank in the game.


    "Wow, how cool." Yi Zixi can''t help sighing that if he invented it, it would certainly cause a shock. He has played VR roller coaster, which is quite exciting, but the domestic technology is not good enough to compare with foreign technology.


    Once I made a special comparison between the domestic and Thai ones. I can''t stand steadily outside. It''s really like being on the scene.


    Just looking at him, a touch of worship came to my heart.


    "Don''t look at me with the eyes of Mu Shaofeng, otherwise I thought you were suggesting something to me," said Mu Ziming contemptuously


    "You are boring." It''s really carved out of a mold with Mu Shaofeng, and even the idea is so surprisingly consistent.


    At the moment, the air can only hear the voice of a man brushing quickly on the paper, and I don''t know what he is doing at the moment. Yi Zixi can''t help running to look at it.


    Between the paper is his own face, just did not think that this man is also so talented in painting.


    It took only a few minutes to draw a portrait of a person. It''s still so vivid and versatile. But why didn''t you choose design at the beginning? She thinks that the design industry really needs such talents.


    After Mu Ziming finished, he didn''t know to press the button, and a coat cabinet was opened. There were a lot of clothes in it The man''s light says.


    Yi Zixi looks at the clothes in front of him. This is the so-called cosplay, but he was not interested in this kind of thing before. He just felt that it was only for children to play.


    At this time, what I have to do is to talk with him and avoid this kind of unscrupulous business behavior of men, "why should I help you?"


    Now it''s all for the benefit of the society. If she can''t get the benefits she wants, why waste time here? It''s impossible for a game to have just a few models. She deserves her share of time and strength.


    Besides, she is very confident in this game. Soon after the follow-up improvement work is ready, she will enter the market, and with the strength of the announcement, it will definitely sell well.


    But I can''t afford to lose money. My wife is not like her.


    Mu Ziming looks at the woman faintly. She looks silly on the surface, but in fact, she doesn''t suffer at all.


    Yi Zixi looks at the box full of clothes and immediately tangles up. For her, a person with choice difficulty, she really doesn''t know which set to choose.


    "The kimono is pink and tender," the man said faintly. "I said in advance that I couldn''t meet my requirements. I didn''t get a reward."


    "I try my best." After all, in the face of money, everyone is the same, but they earn it through their real skills."Two hundred thousand for a suit."


    Wow, it seems that this man is a must, otherwise he won''t pay so much money. It''s enough for a popular model.


    "So what kind of clothes do you need?" Yi Zixi can''t help but ask, if he has to dress himself, he won''t work for him even if he gives him a million yuan, and he won''t sell it.


    "There should be more than ten sets of clothes. When I come back, I''ll invite a make-up artist for you. By the way, there''s another set of swimsuits and one set of pajamas." There is no need for mu Ziming to hide these things. After all, she is mu Shaofeng''s woman. This time, she really wants to do it sincerely. As long as she does well, how can she treat her badly.


    "And pajamas, what kind of bikini is a swimsuit?" Although his price is a lot, as long as you pose there, you can get the money. It must be much easier for other studios to get up. No wonder so many people are looking forward to the performing arts circle.


    But if that kind of funny pajamas, but they can''t do, "do you have the bottom, I want to see first."


    Mu Ziming turned his head and looked at her, a little impatient on his face. He would have been kicked out of the door if there was someone behind her and he couldn''t move.


    It''s just that this face is just in line with the character image you want to set. It''s pure and charming. It''s a man''s favorite type now. In this way, she will arouse men''s desire to protect themselves. Anyway, so far, only she can get into her own eyes.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that Mu Shaofeng likes this face, but he is not so superficial.


    In fact, there are many reasons for him to choose this girl. A large part of the reason is that she will not look at herself like other women, and this little girl is really good.


    In this world, there are not many girls who can let themselves see. It''s also her honor.


    But under, call out the clothes in the folder to come out, light blunt she says: "want to see oneself to come over to see."


    Looking at the man''s reluctant expression, Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking at him.


    I really don''t know who''s begging who to do things at the moment. If I leave, no matter which woman I''m going to be, I can make Mu Ziming scratch his head for a while.


    Their eyes are enough for him to endure for a period of time.


    He pulled a stool and walked slowly to the man.


    Mu Ziming imported the photos he had just finished, and found that the renderings were still good, and the designs were beautiful enough. He couldn''t help saying, "did you design all these clothes?"


    "Guess what." The man didn''t tell her directly, but she was sure that the man was very talented in design.


    "Why did you choose computers instead of design?" Yi Zixi can''t help but ask. They all say that children who like painting can''t get bad all their lives. It''s true, but this man''s appearance is incredible. In fact, his heart is good.


    "I''m in the design world. How can you have a job?" After that, I can''t help but look at her. The little face sank in an instant. This woman is really special. She can change her face easily.


    Yi Zixi no longer pays attention to the nonsense that the man said, and continues to tour with the mouse.


    When I saw the pajamas, my heart suddenly became uneasy, wearing thin yarn to confirm that it was pajamas?


    It''s just to cover the important parts. The bra just covers the little butt, and the bikini. The cloth is very little.


    Sensing her resistance, Mu couldn''t help saying, "I can''t even control the bikini. Tut tut Just pay attention to your face, and really forget your figure, you... "


    "I don''t care if you shut up. I''m just afraid someone will disagree." Even the last time he took himself to the beach, the man could not expose himself except him.


    Mu Ziming can''t help but want to laugh. He really knows something about the man himself. According to his character, if he knows that his woman appears in front of others in exposed clothes, he should dig out other people''s eyes first and clean her up at home.


    Sure enough, sometimes men are more stingy than women


    It''s just that Mu Ziming doesn''t know if Mu Shaofeng really cares about her so much. He needs to go ahead and try out. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. All he has to do is take these photos.


    "As for swimsuits, let''s talk about it later. If not, I''ll think of other ways."


    "You think now, you know that man''s temper, too. I can''t stir it up." If Mu Shaofeng knew he was going to shoot such a swimsuit, he would not tear himself to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Mu Ziming frowned. What is she worried about? Do you have no credibility with her? Are you afraid that you will not admit it afterwards?


    Suddenly I saw the flash of an email, "he asked you whether these clothes are OK now. You are just dissatisfied with that suit of swimsuits. Try to deal with it to prevent it from being so exposed."


    The man looked at the little girl coldly and urged her. She was just a little weak in appearance, so in fact, her heart was like a mirror.


    Really, it''s the first one who forced himself to do something. Just now, I was not afraid of myself. It just changed in a moment. Are women so changeable?


    "I see. How anxious are you?" If you don''t know, you think you''re going to fight a fire.


    "You say how to change it, without moving the pajamas."


    Yi Zixi also has no idea. On the premise of not understanding this set of pajamas, he can only add something to himself.


    According to her designer''s vision, "with, add a wedding dress like that long yarn, not only increase the sense of mystery, but also not so exposed."


    In fact, she felt that even if she forced the man to change a set, the final result would be to change the soup without changing the dressing.


    Looking at the man is still staring at himself, can''t help saying: "see what I do, feel working."


    This sentence can''t help but make Mu Ziming surprised. She thinks that she is her man, and she has to coax her into doing everything. Even if her man lets him work, he has to speak well and pay the deposit. She tells her what to do as soon as she comes up. She is just a woman who can push her to her head by raising her hand.


    Now he can imagine the situation in the imperial capital. This woman must be embarrassed by her boss.


    Looking at the man''s expression, suddenly Yi Zixi said angrily: "you can''t speak, don''t count words, just those just said to play, you are really shameless."


    This is a liar. He cheated himself and then took some ugly photos. In order to entertain the public, his game became famous. In the end, he didn''t get anything. He was so weak in front of him. I''m afraid that he would really work in vain this time.


    "Who am I like?" Mu Ziming frowned. What is the woman thinking in her heart? It''s only a few hundred thousand. Is it worth the effort to deal with her?


    Does she see too many dark things in the society? At least they are acquaintances. If she doesn''t give them, as a woman of Mu Shaofeng, if she is short of money, it will really make people laugh.


    "If you don''t solve this matter for me now, I''ll leave immediately, and I''m not afraid of you suing the Mafia." He''s reasonable. He''s reasonable. He''s more pitiful than anyone. Well, he''s doomed to win.


    She doesn''t believe that a big man can cry. With his cold face, the word "pitiful" doesn''t match him at all. If he can really cry, he''s a bull, and he''s willing to bow down.


    "No matter." Mu Ziming can''t help but snort coldly. Before he gets it, he dares to play a temper with himself here.


    Well, in this case, there''s no need for her to stay here. It''s only 200000 yuan. She doesn''t lack it. The money in that card is enough for her children and grandchildren. What does she want to do so hard?


    Looking at the woman who is about to open the door, Mu Ziming suddenly has an impulse to strangle her.


    "Come back, I can''t solve it." The man says helplessly, he really has no way to take this girl.


    Wait for one day to get into his hands, see how to deal with her.


    If Mu Shaofeng really doesn''t care about this girl, he doesn''t mind putting her in his own hands and tormenting her slowly.


    She was the first woman to dare to talk like that in front of her! It''s lawless.


    Seeing Mu Ziming bow his head in front of him, he felt a great sense of satisfaction. I didn''t expect that today''s children are really children. They are so easy to cheat


    I also want to play in front of myself. Before, I just wanted to give him a way to live, but I didn''t want to pay attention to it. In the end, I still had to make an inch. I really can''t show my face.


    I can''t help but smile on my lips. Ha ha, it''s easy to get the money.


    But she didn''t know what she was doing with these. She thought it was donating to those children in need. She did something good for them and herself.


    Then he put it on the chair and said, "good boy."


    After listening to this sentence, Mu Ziming''s face twitched involuntarily. What happened to him today? He was dominated by a little woman. Fortunately, there were only two of them here, otherwise Hehe, don''t blame him for doing anything immoral.


    Alas, it''s like watching the boss''s face endure. Who let those women be more idiotic than her? Seeing that they would only make a fool of themselves.


    Long finger on the keyboard to tap a few times, then the reply quickly sent in the past.


    Only after seeing the success of sending, Yi Zixi felt relieved and wanted to threaten her to be younger. Is she so easy to be bullied?It''s just a little bit of weakness, but it''s not the capital that others can ride on their necks.


    The man light looked at her one eye, "satisfied?"


    For what he really does not want to say, who let her look like his own eyes.


    "Nuo, put on this dress. This game requires other people to complete. Those are all selected through online audition. You won''t be happy when someone comes later." A little girl has so many things to do every day. She goes out to ask who is not obedient to herself. No wonder she is a woman valued by Mu Shaofeng. Her taste is really heavy.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi was stunned, his eyes fixed on a place, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I said, should we sign an agreement or something?"


    For this kind of unscrupulous businessman, we must use unusual means to save the time of breaking up with ourselves.


    Mu Ziming''s mouth is twitching. It turns out that he regards her as his own person, but she doesn''t. He is just amorous.


    His fingers are beating regularly on the table. This is what Mu Shaofeng gave him. In the face of negotiation, he must take the initiative to preempt. Unexpectedly, this time, it worked on his brother.


    Especially for the people of Mu family, they should be more cautious.


    They can''t compare their intelligence quotient, so the more they think about it, the more they should sign an agreement with him, so that they can have immediate protection.


    "Young master mu." Yi Zixi looked at his gloomy face and said, "do you think, anyway, I''m such a thin and helpless little girl..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Shut up Before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by Mu Ziming. He took out a card from his wallet and threw it in front of her. "It''s OK to pay half in advance."


    Are you the kind of person who needs money? Or do you look like a deadbeat?


    This girl was overused in the past, so now she has some sequelae.


    This woman is really wordy. She can


    Yi Zixi has long felt his impatience, but now it''s better than before.


    After everything was settled, yizixi went to the dressing room with his clothes to change.


    Now seize the time to shoot everything, so that you won''t be embarrassed when there are a lot of people. It''s just that I''ve never heard of this audition, and I don''t know how to do it.


    Those elder sisters want to cooperate with Mu Ziming. When they think about their age, they can''t tell what effect they will get.


    It''s funny to think about it. No matter how well maintained they are in their thirties, the smell of childishness has already degenerated on them, and replaced by the smell of maturity.


    It''s still an ancient pajama. It looks beautiful, but it''s too complicated to put on. Otherwise, there would be so many people around the ancient beauties waiting for them to change clothes. If they were winter clothes, they would be able to wear them all morning.


    Just looking at myself in the mirror, there is one thing that makes me hesitant. Is the underwear taken off or not?


    If you don''t take it off, it must seem strange to wear this kind of clothes. After all, no one has invented this kind of thing before. If you take it off and it''s empty inside, especially when you are facing a stranger, you always feel bad.


    When he was entangled, a low voice came from outside, "you can''t wear underwear."


    "Why?" Inside, the woman asked unconvinced.


    They don''t know each other very well. Is that really good?


    Well, I finally took it off myself.


    When Yi Zixi put on the retro pajamas and appeared in front of her, she was dressed in cool clothes, and her light blue skirt just set off her skin color more white and tender.


    I can''t tell what kind of enchantment it is.


    It''s really a natural clothes shelf. Originally, I thought she didn''t expect her figure to be so good. It seems that this dress is just as suitable for her.


    He snapped his fingers. Yes, what he wanted was this kind of feeling. It seems that his eyes are right.


    After looking at her face for a long time, she said faintly, "come on, try the mirror first, and see what the effect is under the light."


    Because she has already painted a light Zhuang, she has always been painting cunning make-up, so it looks more beautiful, as if she had never painted that.


    In fact, she has a good foundation. Even if she doesn''t paint, it doesn''t make any difference. On the contrary, sometimes plain face has a different flavor. In the past, she really liked the European and American make-up. It''s only her childlike appearance that can''t hold up the make-up effect.


    At the bottom of the camera, the pretty faces stand out. In addition, the clothes are as fresh and refined as a fairy, which makes people reluctant to look away from her.


    the girl is so lucky that even mengke''er looks worse in front of her.


    "Well, go and sit there." The man light says.


    In fact, it''s the first time that she''s been here. She''s usually in the North District, and she''s seldom been here. I didn''t expect that there''s such a mysterious place hidden here. It must be mu Shaofeng who built it for him.


    In the Southern District, almost half of them are Mu Zihao''s territory, and there are many scenes. It seems that this time there is no lack of effort in this aspect.


    It was an ancient palace like seat, decorated with luxury and antique flavor.


    If I really lay on it, I don''t know that I really thought it was the daughter of the general''s family who crossed over.


    Yi Zixi put his hand on his chest. He was a little embarrassed. He lay on it according to his instructions, with one arm on the couch and the other hand placed at will. So he lay on it gracefully.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you don''t come soon, it will be even harder for you." Mu Ziming said faintly, and he would not do anything about her. What would he worry about.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man with a grudge. If he doesn''t choose this suit, he won''t do it himself. He would say that it''s useless. He''s a big man. How can he understand it.


    They live with the barbarians in the base all day, but they don''t care. How can a girl''s family.


    When the man has finished placing the camera and the light shield, he aims at the person who is wearing it.


    From the camera, with the effect of lighting, this small face is really a little interesting, as if it is really as moving as the one from ancient times.


    only felt what was missing in the white face. The man thought for a while and picked up the blush in the drawer and came towards her.This little pale face is not a good rest, or blame Mu Shaofeng ah?


    After two pounces on it, it was much better than just now. At least it was bloody.


    Then he walked towards the headdress, but those things were too vulgar and didn''t match her temperament. When he turned around, he saw a bunch of flowers just planted outside. He picked a white flower from it and put it on the woman''s head.


    The appearance of this lotus water, but also add a aura, sure enough, a good foundation of people, just casually put up, will reflect the unexpected effect.


    Then he walked up to the camera and said, "look a little bit more enchanting."


    Yi Zixi has no choice but to curl her lips. What is soul seduction? She won''t, and she hasn''t seduced anyone.


    "Relax and be charming." The man''s low voice came.


    "You teach me, and make a demonstration." She didn''t know what the so-called charm in men''s words was like.


    Mu Ziming was stunned by this question. How can he cover up this thing? He is not a woman. Aren''t these things born of women? Do they still need to be taught?


    When Mu Ziming looked at her, he always felt that something was wrong, that beauty was beauty, and that all he had to do was to be beautiful. However, it was still difficult to arouse a man''s desire to conquer because of his weakness. What he wanted was some charm in his youth.


    She


    "Pull down the gauze over your shoulders to expose your shoulders." Mu Ziming orders lightly.


    "What? I don''t agree! " Yi Zixi refused without hesitation. He was not a meat seller. As for this.


    It''s really a feeling of being on a stolen boat. This kind of work should be done by models. Anyway, they are used to showing up and don''t care in front of him.


    Maybe she''ll try her best to seduce him. Lin fei''er has seen the technique of seducing men. It''s really shameless. I don''t know how my uncle fell in love with such a woman. Isn''t it dirty? Since she can climb into his bed for the sake of interests, it''s not sure how many men she''s had sex with behind his back.


    That day, I seduced Mu Shaofeng in the imperial capital. The picture simply made me dare not look directly at her, for fear that others would not know that she had a big chest. If someone wasn''t there, I''m afraid she would be naked. Give her to him to enjoy.


    Looking at the woman who has not moved, Mu Ziming finally walks towards her.


    A bad premonition, looking up at the man, "what do you want to do."


    Finish saying that big hand, pull down the clothes on own shoulder one section.


    "You''re sick." Yizixi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When he was about to pull up his clothes, the little hand was suddenly stopped by the man''s big hand, "if you are in the ink, I''ll see how you end for a while. It''s just showing off your shoulders, and I didn''t let you take off your clothes. As for it?"


    "You..." The woman breathlessly looked at him, in the end will not speak, if not, do not speak nonsense, such behavior is not respect for women, you know.


    It''s just that I''m afraid that more and more people will see me in a moment. I''m even more reasonable about their love for mu Ziming. Maybe tomorrow''s front page headlines will show that Yi Zixi is not satisfied with the imperial president, but also seduces the young master of the Mu family. The media is not tired. She is tired for them.


    You can''t transmit some positive energy all day long. Who has children, who gets married and divorced, and you have a half dime relationship, and you care so much. I really don''t understand.


    Well, just this time, "you have to promise me that Mu Shaofeng can''t know about this."


    If a man knows that she is so exposed in front of others and still uses such seductive eyes, he will eat her own bones when she comes home.


    "I see." This woman is really troublesome. She just shows her shoulders. When she goes to the banquet, she shows her back and shoulders less. What''s the purity here.


    When the man went to the camera, Yi Zixi could not help complaining, "people think you are playing games when they know you, but they think you are not suitable for children when they don''t know you."


    I really don''t know how to concentrate on playing games, what to do with so many whole works, and I''m not interested in these without those gorgeous pictures.


    "Haven''t you heard that men are all visual animals?" Mu Ziming snorted coldly. Besides, if she is of such a figure, who can find her? Who can see her dysplasia? I don''t want to beat her.


    At the moment, Mu Ziming has come to the back of the camera and is ready, "very good, more charming."


    Yi Zixi can''t help but frown. She really can''t do it herself.


    "Alas..." The man looked at her impatiently, "take out the state of you two in bed, how you seduced him when you were in bed."


    "Can you talk, get out of here!" Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. Did he talk like that? Besides, he didn''t have to seduce Mu Shaofeng on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    In front of him, I know that her charm is still a little bigger. I just think that this picture will be shown to many people. Unfortunately, if someone recognizes herself again, what an embarrassing thing it would be.


    Now the man has some impatience, what he said is not wrong, is it difficult for him to force her under every night?


    On the base that day, I didn''t say how much I miss you. Women are really fickle.


    Helplessly said: "you like this, just think about what it looks like to let all the men towards you that kind of impulse, as a woman that kind of feeling you should know."


    "Can you talk?" Yi Zixi really has nothing to say to him. He looks noble and full of that kind of things. It''s really the same as Mu Shaofeng.


    Just in order to finish quickly, I don''t embarrass him and think about it.


    What large-scale games did she play? The women in those games are big chests, big hips, small waists and so on. Although his words are a little ugly, this is also the popular type of the current games. If you want to do well, you must take the current market needs as the template to achieve good results.


    Take a deep breath, press down the uneasiness in my heart, and lean lazily on the armrest, exposing my legs. My little hands caress my legs intentionally or unintentionally, and look at the man with that kind of enchanting eyes.


    Mu Ziming resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. The feeling was natural charm, not deliberate.


    For a long time, coupled with his impatience, his face turned black in an instant. If he didn''t have something hard, the girl would think that she would tease her again, right?


    Suddenly voice cold down, "if you can''t put it, believe me in the past on you?"


    Yi Zixi was so scared by the man''s words that he immediately got up and looked at him with vigilance. The cold voice and expression revealed that the man''s mood was not very good at the moment. The last time when he was training himself, he asked other men to wipe himself, but now he is still in a panic, wrapping himself up in an instant.


    But now this small eyes, it is to see the man''s body a tight, the whole person has become bad.


    Mu Ziming frowned. That was what he wanted just now, but when he looked at it again, that expression suddenly disappeared.


    The man quickly picked up the camera to capture her expression at the moment, Yi Zixi puzzled to see him, but the fundus of the panic has not completely dispersed.


    "Hey, how do you..." Watching him take many pictures of himself with the camera, is that really OK.


    The man coughed softly, but somehow, when he looked at her again, he suddenly became uncomfortable, "OK."


    Then he turned his head and didn''t look at her any more. Thanks to the video recorder, as soon as he turned on the camera, everything that had just happened would be recorded. After a while, he had to cut it himself.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what happened in the middle, just like he didn''t stay at the scene, "well, is this suit finished?"


    After all, in the condition of no underwear, it''s still empty in front of a strange man, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    Alas, I don''t understand. Don''t those ancient women feel uncomfortable?


    "Well," said Mu Ziming in a low voice, only a little softer than just now.


    Yi Zixi rushed back to the dressing room and put on his clothes.


    Anyway, it''s finally finished. When I came out, I saw the man looking at the computer. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Anything else today?" She looked at the clothes in the room, but most of them were women''s. If she didn''t know what he was like from other people, she really thought that there was something wrong with this person''s mind.


    Either abnormal or insane


    In the past, looking at the face of the computer screen, even she could not help but be shocked. Is that woman still herself?


    I don''t know what kind of fright I''ve been frightened by. I''m a little timid at the bottom of my eyes. I want to escape and I''m afraid. I can only be bullied by others.


    How I didn''t find out when I made this move.


    That weak posture, even her own can not help but give birth to an impulse to protect.


    This may be the effect he wants. It''s so charming to stimulate the wild desire to conquer in the male body.


    If you want to be a man, you will like yourself.


    "Satisfied?" Even if she didn''t look up, she knew that she was also sighing for this picture. I didn''t expect that she could get such a good effect in the end.


    "Yes." Yizixi Lengleng nodded, the woman above is really beautiful, let oneself some dare not recognize.


    Suddenly back to God, is it a little too narcissistic?


    But this picture is really beautiful in another world, not to mention to conquer men, even I can''t help but want to bow down on her skirt, just to win the beauty a smile.


    Wow I can''t help biting my lips, when I began to become so beautiful, if the reality is the same, how good it would be.It''s like flying into the sky side by side with the sun. Before he''s beautiful enough, the man just turns off the computer.


    Even Mu Ziming, who has never been fond of women, can''t help but be intoxicated by this picture. He can''t look at it any more, or something must have happened.


    "Come back in a few days." The man light says.


    "Ah, what else? Who was wearing that dress? " Yi Zixi can''t help but ask, so why didn''t he finish all the shooting just now and have to wait for another day? What did he think.


    "Where will one be enough?" It''s really an angel''s face. My brain is full of bean curd.


    "Why don''t you say it?" How unprofessional this person is, even if she is not bothered, he doesn''t want to do it first.


    "Don''t you think you need more photos to take photos? Don''t worry The man said coldly, but he heard a hint of teasing tone from the man''s words.


    I can''t help getting goose bumps all over my body. Is this the same person? Don''t worry. She has nothing to worry about. If it''s found that you forced me to do it, as long as I act coquettishly in someone''s place, all things will be solved. If it''s too big to be carried to bed by him, she won''t care about it more or less.


    Dissatisfied looking at men, really nothing to look for.


    Suddenly looking back, Mu Ziming just saw the dissatisfied little eyes, "how dissatisfied?"


    This woman also dare to show disdain to herself, and she can''t help frowning and looking at the man.


    I have paid her the salary first. If there is such a treatment in that place, this woman still looks dissatisfied. It seems that she is really spoiled by someone. I don''t know who she is facing now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Yi Zixi glanced at him and took out his mobile phone to play xiaoxiaole. Despite the childish appearance of the game, it''s not so easy to play customs clearance. In addition, it''s a suitable activity for all ages. This developer seems to be very rare.


    Unlike someone, poor technology, but also rely on women to sell sex, eye-catching.


    This is unfair to people who work honestly and steadfastly.


    While playing, he looks up at a man from time to time. Doesn''t he think it''s a waste of time? He''s very comfortable. He just has a lot of work to do. He has such an excellent brother to support him. Suddenly, he also seems to have such a person to hurt himself.


    Unhappily said: "in the end still shoot or not, my time is very precious."


    There are so many clothes. I don''t want to take more photos. What''s the point of wasting time here.


    Mu Ziming looked at her faintly, "just now I need light clothes, but now I have a uniform. Go and draw more."


    Looking at the suit in hand, it''s not as exposed as the pajama just now. After putting it on again, I cooperated with you to complete the action. It took only ten minutes to complete the shooting.


    When I came out again, I found that there were many more people in the room at the moment, probably all of them were selected by him.


    Looking at the girls in the room, it''s called a beautiful water, and the young men are tall and handsome, which is worthy of a face world.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zihao walked in leisurely at this time. It seems that he is very leisurely today.


    Mu Zihao often appears in the newspaper because of the lacy news, and he is so handsome. As long as he has seen it once, he must be deeply impressed.


    "You all cooperate well. This time it is sponsored by the Empire. If the effect is ideal, you may be selected to make the next film." His tone didn''t seem to be joking. His faces were excited to hear that he had a relationship with the Empire.


    If you want them to devote themselves to art, it''s not impossible. After all, everyone has a dream of success.


    It''s just that Mu Ziming has been black all the time without a smile.


    Towards noon, Mu Zihao also personally invited these people to eat in the restaurant downstairs of the company.


    Oneself walk in the last, originally she is to want not more past, but mu Zi Hao slants to want to pull oneself.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment. Do you want to see how those women fight for a man?


    Before he sat down, he saw several women sitting around Mu Zihao and Mu Ziming, pouring tea and food for them.


    Because the imperial canteen is self-service, they have everything they want to eat from any country. The girls are enthusiastic, and soon they put the table full, leaving out the waiters.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but sneer.


    The rest of those who did not sit together, face full of deep feelings of loss, or as much as possible to please.


    Instead, she sat down and ate quietly. Then she took out her cell phone and asked if someone had dinner on time today.


    "Dear Sir, what are you really doing here?"


    Hearing the exclusive bell ring, Mu Shaofeng stopped his work, took a look and began to reply.


    "Xiao Mo is going to get rice." I guess she just wanted to tell her if she had a hint to eat.


    "Well, it''s a good baby today. It''s good. Keep it up."


    When she saw the woman''s reply again, she couldn''t help but smile. She thought she was a child and a good baby. Should she be beaten.


    "Wench, is little fart itching now?" Although I said that, the smile reached the bottom of my heart.


    At the moment, he has an impulse to transfer her to his personal assistant, so that he can see the photos when he wants to see them, and he doesn''t have to go through the photos on his mobile phone.


    For this sentence, the woman did not reply, as long as eat their own task has been completed.


    Suddenly a low voice came, "waiter, change a set of tableware for me."


    Looking at the woman beside her, she couldn''t help crying. Looking at the food on his plate, she suddenly understood.


    These two people really deserve to be a pair of brothers, even the habits are so similar, because they know Mu Shaofeng''s habits, so when they see this scene, they are not surprised.


    After he gave a deep cry, no one dared to approach him. After she was rejected, the woman bit her lips and ate the food in her bowl silently. She didn''t dare to make blind decisions any more.


    A meal is going on so quietly, the atmosphere is very awkward, and now I don''t understand why Mu Zihao has to pull himself over. It''s not enough to be accompanied by so many beautiful girls, and I have to catch up with myself.


    After dinner, those people followed Mu Ziming to the photographer. I heard that the makeup artist was also here at the moment, and there were other photographers. I think Mu Ziming won''t fight in person this time, but he just picked the photo next to him to win the man''s eye.Plus that poisonous mouth, let a group of women become distant, like him can not easily close, such a man is the most attractive, after all, can not get the most precious.


    Looking at Mu Zihao who is still sitting in the restaurant at the moment, I learned from him that this game is an integration of crossing and future time and space. No wonder the age of those clothes just now is different, so special.


    Players need to enter one level at a time. It''s a game that tests their intelligence and strength. Only if they succeed can they go through the next stage. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to get through the next stage just because they have money and want to buy gold coins. It''s inevitable that a large group of people will enter the pit because of the release of 7D.


    "He''s only shooting for you. You see your special status. She''s not responsible for those people." Mu Zihao said lightly.


    In fact, she had long thought that it would be impossible for her to ask everyone to understand him if she could not cry a few girls according to his strange temper, had no patience with others, and had a high IQ.


    "I don''t think it''s so glorious?" There are some things I can''t help myself, just like when I came to Mu Shaofeng, so many things happened after that. In the end, my heart seemed to grow on a man.


    Now I don''t know whether I should be lucky. If I hadn''t been taken away without my knowledge, I would never have had the chance to see such an excellent man and get his different favor in my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After waiting for the man to come out of the meeting room, Xiao Mo had been waiting for him in the office for several hours.


    "Sir, this is the information we have been looking for for for a long time, and there is a picture on it."


    It''s not hard to see that Miss Yi at that time was a bit similar to her now. I didn''t expect that she was a beauty when she was young.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the yellowed picture and the tattered newspaper. He didn''t expect to find the original newspaper after so many years. It''s not easy. Maybe even God is helping him.


    Just looking at the blurred handwriting on it, it seems that there is not as much information as I have in my hand. Although this picture is a little girl, very beautiful, and her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to hers, only relying on one picture, how can I be sure?


    At that time, the pixels of the photos were not as high-definition as they are now. Coupled with a long history, this newspaper will be auctioned as an antique in a few years.


    "Sir, the last group of people who led to the car accident, just like disappeared, can''t be found at all. Last time, that man was just regarded as a ghost. When we checked, we found that a group of people were also concerned about it." Xiao Mo is elaborating lightly.


    The man frowned, "Oh? Who is it? "


    "It hasn''t been found out yet. The tactics of those people seem to be similar to those of arson." These people come and go without a trace, even if they want to check it.


    Looking at the man has been silent, Xiao Mo can''t help but add: "they don''t know who to check again."


    Every time I look at my husband''s sinking face, I am extremely nervous, for fear that things will not be done well, which will make my husband angry. After all, my husband has always been 100% devoted to his work.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t think he''s capable enough. Over the years, he''s been doing his best to let him know that he didn''t see the wrong person. Xiao Mo can also be his right-hand man to share his worries.


    "Does Mu Ziming eat dry food?" There was a voice of displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo hesitated to look at the words in the newspaper, but he still wanted to recover. It''s really hard for him. After all, the young master is not an immortal.


    Mu Shaofeng drooped his eyes and looked at the man who was still in place. "How, there''s a problem."


    "No No Sir''s words are orders. Who dares to have an opinion?


    In fact, I still feel that there is a problem in my heart. No one can do it. Alas It''s just that the young master''s affairs and his own affairs haven''t been solved. Even those people haven''t found out. I feel that I don''t have any face to see my husband. These things beyond my obligations don''t belong to him. I can only silently bless the young master to complete the task smoothly.


    As he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something: "Sir, I have received an envelope here for you."


    The name "mengkexin" deeply touched him. His eyes sank. Xiao Mo didn''t see the name on it. His face was unbelievable. As early as seven years ago, the woman had already died. How could it be.


    The man looked up at Xiao Mo, "how can it be her?"


    "This I don''t know. " He didn''t have time to see it. Besides, does she dare to move her husband''s things?


    "Ha ha, I''m not dead, so..." When I saw the photo on the invitation card again, I had to let Mu Shaofeng admit that it was Meng Kexin himself.


    Playing with the photos in hand, the voice sounded low "check it for me."


    "Yes," said Xiao Mo at the moment. He didn''t dare to breathe out loud. He knew that Meng Kexin''s position in his heart was not low, but when Miss Yi appeared, he realized that those were just care.


    The man can''t help but hum coldly. He was cheated by a woman for so many years. He thought that she had already died. He didn''t expect that she was just playing missing with himself. He thought that she was happy these years and made himself feel guilty. He hated the feeling of being cheated, and he was angry.


    In the past seven years, he has brought many benefits to dreamers. He has only turned a blind eye to the things that mengke''er has done. He really thinks he is a fool.


    But when she learned that she was still alive, I didn''t know why she suddenly breathed a sigh.


    Now he has his own woman, and he doesn''t have to be merciful to others.


    It''s hard to hide anger in the eyes, and it''s even more ironic.


    "Sir, are you ok..." Xiao Mo can''t help asking.


    Although this incident is a bit sudden, and my husband hates cheating most, he can''t hurt himself because of it. Now he is scolded at both ends. Once miss Yi finds out that her husband doesn''t hint to have lunch, she comes to find herself.


    But even so, looking at Mr. every day are happy, even if they are tired, again aggrieved, immediately also don''t feel what.


    "Nothing." The man jokingly said, "this is good, at least we will not take so much into account in the future."


    Xiao Mo thought that after his husband knew this, he would take a knife at Mengjia. After all, it took seven years for Mengjia to cheat him. In the past, the Mengjia family enjoyed everything the Empire brought to them. Even mengke''er was given special treatment and could stay with him.All of a sudden, Mu Shaofeng raised his eyelids and said, "has the matter of Mengjia''s share of the resort been negotiated with the government?"


    "No, Mengjia was once discovered for shoddy work. In the end, it was you who came forward and suppressed it secretly. Now the new director has heard that he is very clean, so..."


    "Good." This time, all they have to do is watch, and then step in at the right time.


    Without the Empire, dreamer would be nothing.


    Xiao Mo didn''t seem to understand what he did. "They all know the relationship between the dreamer and the Empire. Maybe they''ll make some accommodation. That''s not a matter of chance."


    Empire just need to move a finger, can let dreamer instantly destroyed once, don''t understand Mr. since with Miss Yi together, become a lot of good.


    "It''s still useful to keep him. Maybe the Ye family will cooperate with him. At that time, they will give the two families a fatal blow. People''s desire is the biggest in front of interests. When they cooperate with the Ye family, it''s time for us to take action." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand." He believes that according to Mr. Wang''s plan, he will win a big victory soon.


    Dreamer is engaged in construction, and the Ye family has just been involved in the field of real estate. I heard that the relationship between dreamer and dreamer was good. I think it''s necessary to find a partner in a short time, and it can only be her.


    As long as there is an empire, it is impossible to really stand in the east Wu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Go ahead." The man waved to him.


    "Yes."


    After finishing part of Mu Ziming''s shooting, she rushed to the fashion show. These days, she is really busy. Although the man didn''t bother her much at night, her aunt''s sudden visit made her feel miserable. How can it be so difficult to be a woman? She works like a man in the daytime and suffers from someone at night There are always a few days in a month


    Suddenly, the phone rings. Looking at the caller ID number, I can''t help frowning. The first one didn''t answer and pressed it off. When the second one called, the next leaf couldn''t help saying: "director, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Oh, you look for me. I''ll come." Is it the rhythm that as long as you don''t answer, this call will go on forever.


    "He said The cold voice of a woman.


    "Xi''er, it''s said that today is your fashion show. Can I come later?" The man on the phone asked softly.


    Women are a little impatient. If a person gives up, he can be kind to a certain extent. Was it not clear what he said last time? Besides, what''s the relationship between his fashion show and him? At the beginning, he asked himself to study a major with him, so that he could stay in the same class. How could he not give up management for himself It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Even if you come, you can''t see me." Now I still want to recover, but it''s too late. I really don''t know the meaning of this man. He will only make himself feel more hypocritical.


    This kind of time, even if he is doing, that heart already has a sense of belonging, it will not change.


    After all, there are always times when people are young and ignorant. If they are blind once, they will not repeat the same mistakes.


    The feeling of flying moths to the fire for love also depends on who the party is and whether it''s worth it.


    "I just want to take a blessing. This is your first time." Knowing that design is her dream, it''s not easy to hold a fashion show now. Although it''s not for her, at this critical moment, I seem to share a happy mood with her. Even if I can''t see it, it doesn''t matter. At least I can see the clothes she designed.


    As a matter of fact, since Xi''er became the design director of Empire, every time D & F released a new look, she would buy it back and wear it on her body. Maybe she designed it, especially the items that are mainly launched every season.


    "Whatever you want." He didn''t know who Mu Shaofeng had invited. All she had to do was design clothes.


    After all, design is her bounden duty as a director. When she does other things, she always has to do her own work well.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow then."


    Before the man finished, a beep came from the microphone.


    Looking at the phone hung up by a woman, I don''t know if I should be angry. As long as she agrees, at least she can give me a chance.


    In a few hours before the evening press conference, I suddenly saw Mu Zihao patrolling the venue. It seemed that yizixi ran to him in front of the market situation.


    I have a question, "will he come tonight?"


    "In this kind of occasion, he usually won''t appear", so this time he is also in full charge. After a pause, he suddenly remembered something. "If you can invite him, it''s good. On this occasion, what they most want to see is the figure of the imperial president." It''s better to give them free publicity. Kill two birds with one stone.


    "In fact, I can quite understand his mood. He is a person with a bad mind like you, so in order to avoid this reason, he doesn''t get together with people like you." Listen to him say that, the heart also slightly down, if two people meet, ye Haoran if want to die with him to show off is invited, then his consequences will be miserable.


    "D & F is also his brand. What''s wrong with doing this? You can''t manage the head office all day and don''t care about the subordinate companies. Anyway, as long as he appears here, it''s OK." Even if you don''t say or do anything, the media will know what''s going on, and the people who come to the show are not fools. They can see Mu Shaofeng''s understanding of the show, and the products will sell well in the future.


    "I don''t think that as long as he has all his eyes on him, there will be no one to decide what is on the stage." After all, no matter where the man is, he can easily become the focus of the show. There is no lack of famous models and stars to participate in the show. It''s good that women can control themselves not to stick up when facing such excellent men.


    she doesn''t want men to be peeped by those people. Last time, the electronic conference showed that after coming back, she was full of perfume. Was he not clean headed? He was very happy to see him chatting with others. He didn''t feel a bit of a cleanliness.


    "You shouldn''t worry about all these things. Don''t you have me and your man? Can the Empire support a group of idle people? The point is that you can invite him out. " Mu Zihao can''t help but chuckle. It seems that he understands why he is doing a good real estate and what design company he is going to do. It turns out that he is trying to win a smile from the beauty.To fulfill her dream, I suddenly think of the future and let myself cultivate her. I just give this brand to her quilt when she grows up. At the moment, I''m like a wet nurse, holding a baby for others. When the baby grows up, it will return to its original owner. At that time, she should be able to make her own way in the world.


    "Well, I''ll try." Under the future brand and disputes, which one should I choose? These works are basically designed by myself and then cut out. I definitely want him to sell well and go international.


    If they really meet, they will be a little fool and don''t know anything. Anyway, it''s good that they won''t admit it when they die. Otherwise, let him try to make the man can''t call him again.


    When she picked up the phone again, she hesitated. It was always this man who was thinking for himself. For a while, it was the media. He would not be used to it.


    And he always has no score in his heart. For a person who has high requirements for his work, I''m afraid he will dislike his bad work. On the contrary, he is more confident when there is no man.


    "Are you free in the evening, sir?" The woman asked in a soft voice. She was really tangled about whether he would show up or not. She had been tangled for a long time. Fortunately, she made a phone call to ask. In this way, if he said he had no time, she would not force him any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "There''s a meeting. What''s the matter?" The man''s low voice comes from the microphone, that is to listen to the man''s voice, let oneself feel at ease a lot.


    "It''s OK. There are still a few hours left for the D & F show. I..." It''s not true to say that she is not nervous. In fact, she was originally arranged for the opening speech, and she was finally rejected by herself. She really couldn''t do it. Standing on the stage, she would unconsciously become stuttered, especially when there were so many people coming tonight. I don''t want to be ashamed.


    As long as they know that they can remember their works, after all, as a designer, their works can be valued by others, which makes her happiest.


    "Don''t be nervous. Do well."


    "Well, then Then you can be busy. "


    Yizixi, this is your dream for so many years. It will come true tonight. You must not drop the chain at the critical moment. This time is a counterattack for those who looked down on you at the beginning.


    I don''t know why I didn''t feel too disappointed when I heard that men couldn''t come. Maybe now I care too much about men''s views on myself.


    At the beginning of the press conference, the uninvited guests seemed to come in a group. Mengke''er, ye Haoran and mengke''er had one with them, but they always felt something was wrong when they looked at the two women. Their conversation and behavior were so similar.


    She remembered that their names were not in the invitation list, and she didn''t know the woman. How did she get in.


    Even ye Haoran himself is just a verbal promise. How did he get into it? He went through the list of personnel.


    Hehe, do these people come here to make a mess for themselves.


    In fact, the show was originally for her own sake. One was to promote the brand, and the other was to recommend the designers of D & F to everyone. Because the clothing sales in the past two months have been good, and other big brands have been compared. Only in this way can she have the confidence to continue to do it. Otherwise, under high pressure, the people around her are so excellent, if not short I really don''t know how to explain it.


    Looking at the busy Mu Zihao, he was still dissatisfied and moved. In fact, all these things should have been done by himself. Since noon, he has been patrolling here to check the equipment. Now he is dressed up to help himself attract guests.


    Ye Haoran''s appearance immediately won the media''s attention. Since he came in, the flash in front of him didn''t listen to the flash. A few days ago, it was revealed that he had an affair with yizixi. I didn''t expect that he would come today. Is this a sign that they are ready to make up?


    In addition, Meng Ke''er, the most popular star of Soochow, also attended the show, which made a lot of money. However, the media around her didn''t even know it, but it''s fast. In a few days, Miss Meng will return to the banquet, and she will invite all the media to come. In fact, she attended the show today for a reason, for fear that her sudden appearance might frighten someone, I don''t come here to say hello.


    When Mu Zihao saw her, she was really scared. It''s just that no matter from which angle, she was a dream.


    Didn''t you die long ago? Is it a human or a ghost?


    "You..." Mu Zihao pointed at her, his face full of disbelief.


    "Why, did you know me only after a few years'' absence, or did I become too beautiful for you to recognize?" Dream can be said gently.


    That''s right. She doesn''t even speak the same way as she used to. It''s just what happened in the past. When it''s over, she has to tell big brother the news.


    Over the years, in order to make up for the guilt in my heart, my elder brother has been working for their family. Now that she''s back, should she do something well.


    Since the beginning, he didn''t like the two sisters, until something happened later, he didn''t say anything, at least on the surface.


    However, her behavior, let alone Mu Shaofeng, was intolerable. She used their feelings and finally jumped out to clarify what she regarded them as?


    Like a clown?


    "Oh, it turned out to be Kexin sister," said Mu Zihao. He came out to hang out for so many years. If he couldn''t do this, wouldn''t he have worked for so many years in vain. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you very much. You go in and I''ll go to greet other guests."


    Mu Zihao quickly looks for Yi Zixi''s figure. Tonight is the key for her. Don''t let others influence her, and don''t make any trouble. It''s better to be around her all the time to prevent those people with broken mouths from talking to her.


    Yi Zixi looked at Mu Zihao, who was walking towards him quickly, and at the figure surrounded by a crowd. He saw that the man was dressed in black today, with a sapphire blue shirt and no tie. He was calm and casual. His appearance instantly compared everyone in the meeting.


    Some people have their own aura, and they can''t help looking in his direction.


    I have to admit that he is more impressive and charming than other people, which completely makes the whole process of girls fall in love with him.The crowd consciously gave him a way, swept the venue at will, looked at Ye Hao in the eyes, and then, the eyes could not help sinking.


    Looking at the women around him, there was no surprise, just like looking at ordinary people. It seems that all the people who should or shouldn''t come here tonight are gathered together. Since they want to come, they have no problem, but the important thing is not to cross their bottom line, otherwise, when he starts killing, no one will plead for mercy.


    He didn''t speak and went straight ahead of the first row.


    For the man''s eyes, dream can be some don''t understand, when you see yourself, should not be surprised, or is angry, blame yourself why to cheat him, now what is the situation?


    It''s just like looking at a stranger. I really can''t accept it. Shouldn''t I hold her in my arms when I see my own life after death? He was protecting himself, but now I can''t help but chill myself.


    For mu Shaofeng''s action, mengke''er doesn''t feel strange, because his heart has been filled by another person for a long time, and what the rest of the people are doing is useless.


    Mu Zihao whispered to her, "it''s not bad. I really invite the big guy here. He can never participate in this activity. This time, it''s all for you. It''s not the past."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. In fact, she didn''t know that Mu Shaofeng really came back. On the phone, she said that she had a meeting in the evening, but she didn''t expect it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    But in front of such a big scene, I can''t help but feel a little timid. Well, I admit that I''ve been counselled. He''s just been pressed down by so many tidbits of news. Now I should be more restrained. I can''t be spoiled just like the world revolves around me.


    Looking at the man who came close to him step by step, he finally made a step. Other people''s chief executives all came towards him. If she was still standing in the same place, it would be her own posture.


    At the moment, the picture is that both Xiao Mo and himself are standing behind Mu Shaofeng. In the face of the people who warmly greet, the hero is a poker face, and Xiao Mo is the sole agent. He also learns from Xiao Mo and says those polite words enthusiastically.


    Originally, it was difficult to be mu Shaofeng''s secretary, especially when he didn''t go to the banquet. After less than one night, he could even laugh.


    All of a sudden, a woman holding Ye Haoran''s arm in front of them. When the woman looked at Mu Shaofeng again, her eyes were blazing, "Feng, I''m back."


    It''s just these four words that make me feel uneasy. She''s back. Did they know each other before and have a good relationship?


    The man''s fake smile came back to his mouth, and his voice revealed a trace of "congratulations."


    Although the face of Ye Haoran when they have a bit helpless, but the best had to raise, the signboard smile, "welcome Ye always come."


    "It''s very kind of director Yi. It''s my honor to be here at Empire''s brand launch." Compared with Ye Haoran, she is much more experienced in dealing with such occasions. As long as she shakes hands with her, she can keep her face from blushing and heart from beating. But before the big hands touch her, she is stopped by a man on the way.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come today." Cold eyes swept over him.


    Ye Haoran was fearless and looked at the man in the opposite direction. "Of course, I will come to such an important thing."


    I can''t see if he is not happy at this time, but I can see a smile I don''t understand from his gentle face.


    After the two men released their hands, they continued to walk forward. When they passed by the woman, they always felt that she was somewhat hostile to them. For a person who had never met before, it was just one reason that they were not pleased with themselves, because they were her rival.


    But at the moment she did not panic, because time is a good medicine, let people see who should stay and who should not stay, even if they had a secret relationship, then now?


    If she is confident, she will not come here. Instead, she will go to see Mu Shaofeng for the first time. It''s nothing to demonstrate with herself. It''s not to prove that she has no ability.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent back, Meng Kexin just chuckled. She had to take all the things that belonged to her.


    She won''t make a scene like this. It''s nothing more than pushing men further away from her. Although she knows that today''s press conference is only about the introduction of design director, it also represents the image of the Empire. If she fails, she will be beaten tomorrow.


    Although I can''t bear it, I should be standing next to him at the moment. That position only belongs to me, but I let that woman seize the opportunity. If she doesn''t have any problems, she will be arrogant for one night. Tomorrow day, D & F will make trouble. I didn''t have time to inform her about it last time. This time, it''s not very good to not inform her parents of such a big thing Mo looked at the man''s face in front of him. He really didn''t know if he should remind a little woman. He saw the coquettish and angry look just now. Although he was staring at the man, it seemed that he was passing on feelings. If he was really angry, it would be harmful to who.


    I really seem to remind her, according to the president''s temperament, as long as he is around, the young lady''s eyes will not look around lazily, just look at Mr.


    Feeling the chill of the man''s body, he could not help shivering, and the dream of resurrection just now. Didn''t he think that he didn''t cause enough trouble? It''s good that he didn''t go to you to settle accounts. He also ran to them and stopped them. He really thought that women like to die.


    Suddenly Yi Zixi pulls Xiao Mo and looks at the distance between the man and them. He can''t help but ask, "is that woman his predecessor just now?"


    "Ah?" For what she said, Xiao Mo was stunned. Did she see something? It''s just that it''s not as simple as her predecessor''s relationship. In order not to let her misunderstand her, she had to point out, "it''s not what you think, sir. Besides you, there have never been any other women. It''s just that this matter is very complicated. You need to talk about it in detail. If you want to know, you can ask him."


    "Yes, there is no predecessor. I don''t believe it. It''s just that the smelly face looks very unhappy. Who provoked her?" What does this man want? A woman is so enthusiastic to him that she doesn''t say anything. Now, who can show this face?


    Xiao Mo jokingly said, "yes, someone may have pissed him off."


    After that, he looked at her deeply, and then took her to the first row, and sat down with the man side by side.Xiao Mo looks at the stupid girl sitting beside him. Don''t you know why he is angry?


    Mr. Wang has never come to such an occasion. Now it''s not for someone to support her.


    At this time, the reporter surrounded the exit again. Gong bingye came here with her little woman in her arms. Unexpectedly, Tingting also came.


    Then Nangong Jin''s arrival is to win a piece of vision, did not expect that the little girl''s staff is not bad, are king of the movie, or is the diamond of the singing world, this is enough for her picture.


    "Mr. Gong Bing''s family is here. I''ll go and say hello first."


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng lightly responded.


    I have to say that every time Gong bingye makes such a high-profile appearance, which has something to do with the underworld boss.


    When I saw them again, I was moved and stood up to walk towards them.


    Media reporters almost surrounded him and Nangong Jin. Fashion shows have always been a gathering place for stars. For the sake of the upper position, the men around him are not very important. But Gong bingye is different. He is in charge of several popular artists. This appearance, coupled with his love affair with Han Mengting, is even more enviable.


    It has long been rumored that this entertainment company is specially built for Han Mengting. Not long ago, the two people got married again. It''s hard to see the media, but they don''t want to miss it so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    In fact, for this kind of occasion, Gong bingye doesn''t come back. It''s not just for the sake of accompanying her little woman and supporting someone.


    Looking at yizixi coming towards him, Gong bingye can''t help but smile and wave, "how about it? I''m satisfied. I''ve not only come here myself, but also brought these artists to you. It''s enough loyalty."


    "Thank you for your kindness." After that, I look at Han Mengting beside me. Today, she is gorgeous. She wears a Golden Dragon Robe and dragonfly skirt directly mops the floor. But she doesn''t have the intention to do so. She has a sense of style, which shows her temperament incisively and vividly.


    This dress was customized for her, but I didn''t know what occasion to wear. I didn''t expect to take it out today.


    "Not bad, like a queen." Yizixi couldn''t help praising.


    The woman looked at the man beside her with a coquettish look. "It''s not all him. She said that other clothes are too exposed. She only asked me to wear this, but I didn''t expect the effect to be much better than before."


    It can only be said that at that time, I still had childish temperament. Now, I am more feminine.


    Looking at the ambiguous look on the man''s face, he suddenly understood what he shouldn''t know. He laughed and lengthened his voice, "Oh".


    "The presence of master Gongbing really makes this place shine." Xiao Mo half teases to come over, wait to see Han Mengting, then know this woman in his heart status is not low, "Miss Han today this is dazzling."


    I heard about Gong bingye earlier. There used to be many women around him. When he met this young lady, he completely recovered her. In the past, he used to make more entertainment headlines than the second young master of the Mu family. Now he doesn''t go home from work all day long.


    In fact, some people don''t know that Gong Bing''s greatest power is in Xiwu. Just because a woman came here to set up an entertainment company for her, she was afraid that her little woman would suffer. With him as the president, who would dare to show her face.


    Han Mengting is just smiling. This kind of diplomatic affairs is always talked about by men, and she only needs to be a good vase.


    But Gong bingye casually took over the topic, "in the future, if we want to get rich, we can''t rely on the Empire to give us more opportunities. Xi''er will rely on her husband in the future, but don''t bully her."


    After all, Soochow is mu Shaofeng''s world, and a good relationship with him will do no harm.


    Mu Shaofeng is also a righteous man. As long as you respect him, you will lend a helping hand when you are in trouble.


    Just don''t understand, say well, put the topic to his side.


    "It''s natural, sir. I don''t know how to treat Miss Yi." It''s a great honor to get your husband''s favor.


    Yi Zixi looked at him speechless, but said casually. She saw the little face that turned red slightly. While she was not angry, she quickly took the little woman beside her to the VIP table.


    As soon as I turn my head, I see a blazing eye following me all the time. When I see the man in the middle position, I am speechless. This is a silent occasion when I still look at myself like this, and I don''t know how to write in the newspaper tomorrow. When I see him, I feel my face is burning.


    This man really doesn''t know how to pay attention to his image. Today, he is the focus of attention in the whole audience. Even if he tied those people together, he didn''t win as much attention as he did alone. He just watched the woman walking towards him and sitting in her own position, her face pulled down.


    But I still have to go backstage to see how the model is prepared. I have to say something to Xiao Mo, and then I go backstage.


    I know that there are many girls pursuing him, but I can''t bring them like this. If I find out that he has done something wrong to me, then she will bring ye Haoran to kill him. Who won''t do things that hurt each other.


    When she came out again, she suddenly thought of something. Mr. and Xiao Mo came, but she didn''t prepare their speech, because she didn''t expect to come.


    Looking at that position again, the original woman disappeared, and I don''t know whether she ran away after finding that she was not welcomed by others, or was so hard bombed away by Mu Shaofeng.


    The music sounds slowly, and there is still five minutes left. Finally, I can only sit in the seat next to Mu Shaofeng with everyone''s attention.


    When he sat down, he raised his head to meet the man''s cold eyes. Since then, he changed his side and looked at Mu Zihao on the right hand, "Sir, I''m here. What can I do if I don''t prepare my speech?"


    Looking at the decrease of time bit by bit, even if I want to remedy, I don''t have enough time, and I feel uneasy at the moment.


    This man didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was caught off guard.


    "You look down on your man too much. Does he need a speech?" Mu Zihao some funny looking at her, don''t forget the last electronic conference Mu Shaofeng that fluent speech?


    Yi Zixi nodded foolishly. Yes, it''s a bit superfluous to worry about people with his ability. Just looking at his bad face, who knows if he will make trouble for himself later."It''s all his brands. In his heart, they are all the same. Besides, this brand is a different existence. Don''t worry, but as a director, don''t be nervous in a moment." After all, she had never experienced such a big scene, which really made him worried.


    It''s just that a certain man is very stable and doesn''t worry at all. Since he is like this, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if his woman has made a big mistake, isn''t he the omnipotent man to make up for her.


    "I''m not nervous." I really look down on myself. When I was in Paris before, I was invited to speak. At that time, I felt a little worse than I am now.


    "I think the most important thing for you now is to calm someone''s heart." From the moment she saw Ye Haoran, a man''s face began to become abnormal.


    Also take the initiative to shake hands with others, this girl can''t really act according to her face.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man with a smelly face beside him helplessly, took a deep breath, and looked at him with a smiling face, "Sir, didn''t you just say that there was a meeting in the evening?" The voice is soft, but now Mu Shaofeng is not in the mood to coax her.


    "Why am I here? Are you disappointed?" Mu Shaofeng responded to her without salt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "If I don''t come, you don''t have to lie next to anyone at night."


    The little woman was not afraid of death to fight back, "so who do you think I should lie next to at night if I don''t go back?"


    "You dare!" The man''s words are full of warning. He turns his head and looks at the little woman beside him coldly.


    "What, I''m a little dull and can''t understand you, sir." Half squint, meet the man''s eyes.


    The man hums coldly, turns his head and doesn''t look at her any more. The girl just wants to make herself angry. How can she see that she is in a bad mood? She laughs so happily. It''s really hard to fight.


    "You say, whose bed am I going to bed tonight? That''s right. It''s good for you." Quietly evoke a man''s curiosity, so that he can naturally calm him down.


    "What good is it?" Hearing this word, the man can''t help but move his mind.


    "What do you want?"


    "You know." A face ambiguous looking at her.


    When he stares at him, she can''t help but feel flustered. Yes, she knows what he wants even if she doesn''t say it. It''s just that he''s hungry for the same person so many times, and he won''t be tired of it. Don''t he want to change his taste.


    It''s also the easiest way to set up a man''s words in bed. For those unkind requests, they are basically completed in bed.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about those things on this occasion?" She''s not in the habit of putting her private affairs in front of the public.


    So many reporters, every move in the eyes of others, in fact, what they do is to coax a man, so that when they go on stage, they don''t have to put that smelly face. If they don''t know, they still think that they are not afraid to bully him.


    At this time, I rushed to the side to lean on him. I really didn''t dare to get too close to him. Last time, it was said that I was his mistress, and I don''t know what I would say tomorrow.


    The two people behind them, looking at the back of flirting, suddenly turned red.


    Especially dream can be a smile floating on the corner of the mouth, when the nail into the meat did not feel pain.


    The first speaker on the stage is mu Zihao, who represents the image of D & F. in fact, his ability should not be limited to the clothing market. He once stayed with Mu Shaofeng and helped him deal with his official business until the brand was built. Then he transferred him here to be vice president. Although his position was promoted, his ability was far beyond that.


    Before dealing with him again, I really thought that he was just like a playboy who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. I didn''t expect that after contacting him, he would be recognized by himself again and again, and his good impression on him would be improved.


    "Ye Haoran squeezes in, and then he has to cash in." Mu Shaofeng said softly in her ear.


    Yi Zixi looked at him puzzled, "I didn''t invite them, and I don''t know who let them in. Maybe it''s the beauty next to him."


    After that, I gave him a meaningful look.


    I said here, I think someone should understand something.


    Hear her suddenly remind that woman, Mou light sink sink sink, "I this is not to want to give you a surprise, still angry?"


    After that, her slender fingers gently stroked her delicate face, which scared the woman and immediately avoided, "you..."


    Looking around, thanks to the fact that everyone''s eyes are on the stage now, it''s already dark below, and few of them have noticed that "so many people are watching, don''t..."


    After hearing the tender voice, the anger in the man''s heart came down slightly, and his eyes looked down her neck. Today, she was wearing a V-shaped low cut dress, which made her concave and convex figure, and the gully highlighted incisively and vividly. The man frowned displeased.


    The only comfort for him was that he was wearing a sapphire blue dress today, which matched his inner shirt very well. The sapphire blue color set off her skin more white, and her plump chest made it hard for people to look away at her at a glance, which made her lower body tense. And since she was with him, her figure has become more and more prominent, but it''s just that Isn''t it a bit bad to see all your credit?


    The delicate clavicle wears a simple diamond necklace, which glitters. Isn''t that what he gave her last time? It''s really nice to let her carry it all the time. It makes her more attractive every night against the background of this diamond necklace.


    Just don''t know how many men are there, like themselves, to have infinite association with this beautiful clavicle and full chest.


    Seeing his eyes on him all the time, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    Busy take out the mobile phone to see, everything is very good, today''s oneself is also very moving.


    "You are not an artist, and you dress like this to attract attention. Don''t blame me for stripping you in the future." The man coldly said, shut the door at home, she would like to wear what kind of his absolutely not stop, even if not wear, he is more happy, save the time to take off.He didn''t want to share his treasure with others. He never had the habit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi stares at the man, but the expression doesn''t seem to be joking with him. Today, he feels very decent and doesn''t show anything. Finally, he can''t help but go back in a charming voice, "light soul!"


    It''s becoming more and more unreasonable. What kind of bastard are these words? According to his meaning, he is a meat seller. If the occasion is not right, he will get up and go.


    "No kidding." Just four words express the man''s mood at the moment, afraid that the girl should not be the same thing, finally calm face watching her.


    "Oh." Finally, she reluctantly agreed that she was also a designer. How could she find out what she was wearing? Don''t you know that the clothing level of this brand designer is determined by what she is wearing? If she is wearing like a beggar, who will buy it.


    I hate the autocracy of men!


    When Mu Zihao finished, the host warmly invited the president of Empire group to the stage, "next, let''s welcome Mr. mu, founder of D & F, to speak on the stage."


    Looking at that tall figure standing up on the stage, the following is more and more enthusiastic, which is the high-end place. Everyone should maintain their image. If they want to meet fans, they want to rush directly.


    I just sat under the stage and looked at the noble man standing in the center. For a moment, I suddenly lost myself. The place where he was was was so dazzling.


    Even if nothing is prepared, standing on the stage at that moment, it seems that the whole world is in his hands, the sense of stability brings a little bit of peace of mind.


    This aura also had to be admired. The low voice slowly came into people''s ears. "Many people don''t understand why I suddenly want to enter the design industry. In fact, this brand is to train a person and fulfill her dream."


    After that, he looked at the little woman under the stage with a look. Countless flash lights were projected in this direction, and there was a whisper below. As expected, there was something inside. It must be for the sake of the designer. Otherwise, he would not have come here so hard.


    It used to be very difficult for them to meet Mu Shaofeng at the banquet, but now they are out, but there has been a beautiful woman around them for a long time. They are still so generous. It''s really enviable to give her a gift from a company.


    For his words, Yi Zixi didn''t expect that until his eyes, he didn''t expect that everything he did was for himself, but why? This company was set up when she first knew her. At the beginning, he had this idea, and he didn''t believe it.


    At this time, some people are happy and some people are worried. Meng Kexin is unwilling to look at the figure. But Ke''er has been used to these dreams for a long time. It''s useless to be angry. From beginning to end, this man seems to have not changed. His change is just because of one person.


    "Do you think I have another chance?" Meng Kexin looks up at the man beside him.


    Ye Haoran just a faint smile, "what are you afraid of? It''s all yours sooner or later."


    "But I''m afraid he''s more and more trapped in that woman. When did he start to have the habit of giving the company to others?" Looking at the noble man on the stage, I can''t help but feel sour water in my heart.


    Now this man has changed a lot, once he disdained all women, unconsciously he began to envy that woman, can get his special love, now I want to stay with him, as before, have to work hard.


    To tell you the truth, I''m going to drive myself crazy. I thought it was not so evil as the rumors from the outside world. But when I saw it, I couldn''t help but feel painful. Suddenly I found that my choice was wrong.


    It''s just guilt. What she wants is his love for himself


    Looking at the woman no longer calm, patted her on the shoulder, "this is not a place to talk, we have to take a long-term view."


    Soon, just a moment''s speed, he covered himself up well, just like nothing happened.


    Inadvertently see Yi Zixi cast eyes, just a cold look, then the line of sight to the stage.


    When she saw her again, her heart was no longer so calm. She began to doubt whether the man''s words were targeted. If it was really for his own sake, it would be hard to believe if it was not for his own words.


    Suddenly I feel that men are not worth it. Looking at the enigmatic man on the stage, which is the real man, and what can be easily controlled?


    Today is her home, no matter what happens, we should focus on the overall situation. Even if Mu Shaofeng''s fiancee falls from the sky for a while, we should take it easy and hold the scene.


    When I heard the man introduce his name, I gave the whole stage to myself with a smile. When I passed by him, I was relieved with a word of refuelling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Yi Zixi said confidently with a smile, "welcome to the D & F press conference in your busy schedule. To be here today, I would also like to thank the Empire for giving me this opportunity. The boss''s trust in me. The theme of D & F launched this year has implemented bold design in innovation and color, which explains that not only black can bring stable temperament, but also Chinese elements "Asian women''s figure has always been a smaller type, so the cheongsam is like a tailor-made one. Let''s give the stage to the models, so that they can bring you a refreshing feeling."


    After that, the elevator in the middle suddenly went down and came directly to the backstage. The music sounded slowly and the lights were on both sides of the T-stage.


    When he was about to go back to enjoy it, ye ye suddenly called to himself, "director, there is a problem in a model''s home, and now he is going back!"


    "What?" Yizixi looked at her nervous look, it''s difficult to be the one designed for her.


    Can''t help but ask "can''t it be the last one?"


    "Yes, that''s her." she remembers that the dress was designed for her. It''s because she has the temperament that others don''t have, so she has special treatment. At this critical moment, it''s impossible to find a person with similar figure.


    "You tell Mu Zihao that it''s up to him." If you change to someone else, you can let other models replace you, but this woman is too special. Now that this kind of thing happens, I can''t help it.


    It took me a month to make that dress. I don''t know how many times to pass it from drawing to material selection. Finally, such a satisfying work appeared. Success or failure depends on it


    The producer is anxious to scold in the back, but it can''t solve the problem.


    Leaf low waist quietly ran to the VIP seat, "Mu Er Shao, something''s wrong, director Yi said it''s up to you here."


    "Good." Mu Zihao nodded and believed in her ability, so he didn''t interfere any more. He was here to fight for more time for her.


    Yi Zixi went to the dressing room, "how about it? Did you find someone?"


    Generally, people with a high level in one aspect are a little neurotic. After all, not everyone is as good as Mu Shaofeng.


    A big man knocked on the orchid finger and said, "Oh, it''s too late to find someone. Some of them are either not fit or their face is not qualified. What can I do?"


    Around her a few times, "ah!" She screamed with a loud voice.


    This voice startled her, quickly stepped back a few steps, can''t bear to ask "what''s the matter?"


    "I think you can," he said with a slap of his hand, "be a model yourself. Your temperament is better than the original one. It''s not a problem to control this dress."


    After that, he summoned the service staff and said arrogantly, "come on, change it for director Yi."


    "I..." Yi Zixi wanted to refuse, but at present there is no way, can''t the most important clothes don''t show, as urgent as fire fighting, finally with the help of others into the fitting room.


    She is a beautiful woman. She is a little more soft and gentle. She is much better than the original clothes. After seeing so many people, he can find out at a glance. After she wears them, she can''t find a more suitable person.


    When she finished wearing it, the makeup artist and stylist came to her and made her look.


    "Please hurry up." The woman said softly that she really didn''t want any more trouble.


    "Good..."


    At the moment, the little lady is sitting quietly. Now the biggest problem has been solved. Anyway, there is still a lot of time to go before the end. I''m sure it will be finished. This big problem has been solved. Who can be unhappy.


    Fortunately, the hairstyle of this suit is relatively simple. It''s a blue and white porcelain style skirt. Just roll up your hair.


    After everything is ready, I look at myself in the mirror, but I don''t think that my favorite dress will be put on me in the end.


    The design of the bra, with the blue and white porcelain auspicious clouds, the complex fishtail skirt is long in the back, the whole dress is mainly white, beautiful and moving, giving people a fresh and elegant feeling.


    Even the little lady couldn''t praise it. The design can be described as beautiful. It not only integrates Chinese elements, but also has the beauty of embroidery, a vivid feeling.


    I can''t help admiring the fact that the embroidery is so perfect.


    "Director Yi, you are the best match for this suit."


    Many of them were amazed by her. The dress just now showed her charm incisively and vividly. This set reflects the unique elegance and classicality of Chinese women, just like the woman in the painting.


    Good looking is good-looking, but she has never walked the runway, which makes her worry. After all, walking is different from those model shows. "You need to tell me how to walk for a while. I have no stage experience."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll teach you now. With your intelligence, you can master it." At this time, the little lady turned into a serious look and began to teach.Yizixi is just a general understanding. After all, not everyone can be a model. In the early stage, we have to go through a long period of training.


    "Almost. I hope I won''t lose face later." Otherwise, the suit will be destroyed in my own hands.


    Although I often sit under the stage and watch those people walk around on the T-stage, I just look at it from the beginning to the end, and I just introduce the concept and style of this product when I go up.


    After a while, it will be the first show in my life. I can''t help but want to see the surprised expression of men.


    The host is constantly explaining a series of works on the stage, and he takes advantage of this time to keep walking in the waiting area, so it''s hard to find the feeling.


    When she introduced her suit, it was quiet under the stage. She could hear her heart beating. She was not nervous, not nervous. She had photographed the image of the game, and she had taken photos of the image endorsement. In addition, this stage show made her omnipotent all her life. Even if she did not work as a designer, it would not be difficult to find other jobs.


    Thanks to the makeup artist and stylist for their own design, this look can not help but have more confidence.


    At this time, the little lady also ran over and said in a soft voice: "director Yi, don''t be nervous. I think you can do it outside. Can''t you still believe my eyes?"


    He is sure of his own aesthetics, otherwise he will be brought in, "rest assured..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The lights suddenly dimmed and the melodious music sounded. The reporters had already been ready. They knew that the last thing was always good. The front was just a foreshadowing. It was just a brand that didn''t publicize the real name of D & F, but it was just a brand that just got up. However, in terms of design and concept, it was not inferior to those big brands such as Dior and YSL.


    It has to be said that the management concept of the empire is better than that of the other Soochow. There must be some reasons why the empire can stand up in such a short time.


    At the moment, a lot of staff have come to cheer her up. We have worked so hard for a long time, and the success or failure lies in this. This suit of clothes inherits all the ideas of everyone. It''s not anyone''s idea that such an accident happens now. Fortunately, there is a person who can control this suit of clothes, but we can only have a try.


    "Come on


    "Director, we''re looking at you."


    The little lady looked forward and said, "success or failure depends on this, please."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Yi Zixi nodded slightly and looked at several models who had gone out. Standing at the end, she could not help taking a deep breath and adjusting her mind.


    In an instant, the background turned into blue and white porcelain. It was a classical zither. She found out that in fact, in this show, the young lady didn''t spare no effort. She couldn''t help being moved. They got together for their dreams and worked together for their ideals.


    In the past three months, they have worked overtime together until the next day. They have also had disagreements, but all they did was to create better works.


    As the music slowly starts, Yi Zixi walks to the center of the stage and looks at the surprised eyes on both sides. There may be those who support and hate herself, which makes her raise her chest and walk past them with pride.


    When I went to the center, I raised a confident smile, and suddenly felt that I felt good standing in the middle of the stage. In fact, I didn''t expect that I would receive so much attention, and the voice of surprise came one after another.


    Dream Kexin, who was not interested in this kind of occasion, raised her head to look at the stage when she heard the scream. Unexpectedly, this look froze her expression.


    Slender figure in front of him, she is like a white swan, elegant, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes is really not simple, if he is a man will like it, trance suddenly become not confident, once just think she is a yellow haired girl, did not expect this temperament and talent, even he can''t help but admire.


    That pair of eyes son ruthlessly stare at on her body, the eye ground hide not live of envy.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, Xiao Mo recognized her, couldn''t hide her surprise, and called in a low voice, "Sir, look..."


    Mu Shaofeng put his eyes away from the iPad and watched the familiar figure slowly walk towards him. The short skirt was trailing the floor behind. The fishtail design showed her better figure. He found that the girl liked the fishtail design very much. The dress was either high crotch or long fishtail.


    When she came to the middle of her body, she crossed her waist confidently. At the moment, she was not the same as before. She was not the same witty and charming, but a pair of noble and elegant make-up. The inherent nobility was just like the white swan. The Queen''s temperament could not help but admire her.


    Many of the clothes she wears are designed by her own hands. Even if she buys them for her, they are all classics of major brands. However, it''s the first time for her to see such a combination of Chinese and Western dress. However, wearing her, she shows the unique dignity of Asian women.


    The elegance she exudes makes her moved.


    Yi Zixi just took a light look at the man under the stage. It was just a few seconds. His arrogant action turned into another picture in a man''s eyes.


    And ye Haoran, who has been looking down at his mobile phone, also looks up from everyone''s surprise. When he sees who it is, he can''t hide his surprise.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would put on her favorite works and go to the stage. At the moment, she is really like a white swan, which can only be appreciated from afar. I didn''t expect that the little woman who follows her will grow up one day.


    It was not until after that quarrel that he suddenly realized that once something was lost, it was not easy to find it again. Three years could change a lot. What''s more, seven years, even if he wanted to recover something that didn''t belong to him, he would have to pay a heavy price. This truth was very clear in his heart, and he wanted to tell Meng Kexin to let go It''s just that they all have an obsession in their heart. Who can give up the one they love?


    Today, she is just like the wedding, this is the scene that she has dreamed of countless times, but the look in her eyes makes her feel strange.


    When his eyes were opposite, he felt that he had forgotten to breathe. She was the only woman he had ever loved in his life. After such a long time, but also as the first time that, again and again let himself shock.


    At the first time when I entered high school, I was attracted by her bright smile. As if I was bewitched, my heart began to get up involuntarily. Now, I can''t help being confused by her again.Sitting beside the dream can be heart, looking at the man next to her eyes, face can not help some struggle. Why do all the men favor her? When she got to know ye Haoran again, he was the prince that the whole school wanted to conquer. All the girls fell in love with him, but they fell in love with yizixi.


    Now, Mu Shaofeng is also deeply involved in it, but what he doesn''t understand is that he is not inferior to her in terms of family background and appearance. He is the eldest lady of the dream family and has all the auras in one body. But when she comes back again, the man''s eyes never stay on her. The eyes are so strange, so in the final analysis, it''s all because of Yi Zixi.


    A pair of resentful eyes fixed on the woman on the stage, nails deep into the flesh, she did not find. After spending so many years in the shopping mall, forbearance is not a difficult thing for me, but as a woman, I can''t see her arrogance.


    In fact, I have participated in many such shows and have been invited by such international brands, so I can see clearly even if I am not a designer.


    Just don''t want to admit it, lose to this woman.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Shaofeng. Suddenly, he felt sad and jealous. He drowned himself like a tide.


    Once again, when she came to the center of the stage, she was smiling and waiting for other models to gather. Those people set her off more gently and elegantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Finally, with a faint smile in the applause, the final thunderous applause has been echoing in my mind.


    Back backstage, I saw the little lady flying towards her. The hug seemed to encourage and affirm her.


    The boy whispered: "director Yi, you were so perfect just now." Said can''t help crying out, next to the people quickly handed the tissue.


    Seeing him like this, Yi Zixi couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t get excited. Fortunately, we have successfully completed the project and we have not failed to live up to your trust."


    In the end, the little lady sobbed and nodded her head. They were just a newly formed team, a young man with a dream, but they didn''t expect such a big success for the first time.


    Almost everyone didn''t expect that yizixi could interpret this dress so perfectly and appear in front of people freely, just like the elegant and refined white swan. Her performance on stage was almost flawless.


    I didn''t expect that their director Yi had the same side today. If it hadn''t been for the accident, maybe they would never have such a good eye in their whole life.


    This dress seems to be tailor-made for her, perfect.


    After changing her clothes and removing her make-up, at the moment when she went out from the backstage, she suddenly saw Meng Kexin holding the man from behind, and the two entangled like that.


    "Pa", the woman closed the door.


    I don''t care if the voice has disturbed them. My sixth sense tells her that this woman is absolutely ordinary to Mu Shaofeng. The woman who chased me in the wine cellar last time has a 90% probability of being her.


    After calming down for a long time, he opened the door again and saw a man with a blue enchantress in his hand leaning against the door.


    Looking at Ye Haoran, he couldn''t help laughing, "is this bunch of flowers for me?"


    The appreciation in the man''s undisguised eyes: "you were really beautiful just now."


    The amazing scene just now makes me regret leaving three years ago, and I don''t want to be the loser in this battle.


    Yi Zixi jokingly picked eyebrows, half jokingly said: "before I was not beautiful?"


    She used to be a person with happiness, anger, sadness and happiness written on her face. Now she laughs, and her mood will not be worse.


    But what he didn''t expect is that three years can change a lot. Now yizixi has learned to hide the expression on her face. She is no longer the little girl in the man''s memory.


    "You are always the most beautiful in my heart." All along, this girl is the only one, and what he does is just to give her a stable future.


    Suddenly feel such a man a little ironic, half jokingly said: "gentle Ye young master will do such a vulgar thing?"


    He has always been high in his own memory, where he is willing to do this kind of thing, time has changed, some people seem to really change.


    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t think it was wrong for him to do such a thing in reason, just to please her.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s expression returned to her former indifference. "I''ll be back in a moment. I''ll give this flower to the little stars in the venue by the way." Then he put the flowers in his arms.


    The flower language of the blue enchantress is "you are the only one in my heart". Now it doesn''t apply to them. The fate of the two disappeared three years ago, which will only tarnish the purity of love.


    The man didn''t know what flashed in his eyes. Today, it was not easy for her to talk to him. He didn''t want to miss this good opportunity. "Let''s have dinner together later."


    Yi Zixi should have refused, but seeing the picture of two people entangled just now, he finally nodded and agreed. "I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "I''ll see you later then." Drooping eyes looking at the flower in the arms, see her promise then didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, he still likes the original appearance of a woman. Now she is successful and has her own career, but she has become strong and indifferent. Facing her like this, she can''t find any sense of existence.


    Even if I have been in the shopping mall for so many years, I still have some resistance to the strong woman. Only because that person is her, I can indulge in it.


    These days, I also think a lot, want to get some things, after all, to pay some. No matter how time changes, some essential things cannot be shaken.


    He didn''t believe that the girl was heartless, but he didn''t want to hurt herself, so she became sharp like a hedgehog, just to protect herself.


    When Yi Zixi came back to the meeting place, he went to the corner and did it. Mu Zihao couldn''t help laughing at her. She was a little woman and had to pretend to be strong. She was not cute at all. She was not happy and just said it.


    It was the confident and arrogant woman who stood on the stage just now. He liked the way she was in charge of the world. Everything was under his control.


    The general manager, who is the vice president, should give some encouragement to the employees. No, he walked towards her. "It''s good. I didn''t expect that our director still has such a face. If it wasn''t for that person, maybe I wouldn''t have a chance to see such a show and give D & f a long face.""Thank you very much." As for his praise, yizixi took all the orders and said, "since you win glory for the company, should you give me a little more salary?"


    It''s just too insincere to talk about it. In order to make the girl happy, they can''t get a million dollar check.


    Her attitude, let oneself a little don''t understand, this period of time who to greet her what, that face full of unhappy.


    Mu Zihao narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile: "for this kind of wage increase, you should say to someone that he nods, I have no opinion."


    After all, the president of the empire is here, and he is not good at this kind of thing. It''s not a good thing that he wants to win the first prize from someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meaning of the man''s words tomorrow is that it''s hard for her to say anything by deliberately pushing others. After all, she is not ready to see that man now.


    "Today, the one standing beside mengke''er must be the dream family, right?" Yi Zixi said lightly.


    "Ah?" Mu Zihao''s expression at the moment has betrayed him, "when did you start to be interested in the dream family?"


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but sneer at the bottom of his heart. Forget it, some things are better to be confused. I don''t know how many days I have left in such a day. Suddenly, he said in frustration: "am I going to separate from him soon..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Hearing her saying this, it seemed that the girl had misunderstood something. Although she wanted to tell her that the relationship between them was innocent, except with her, Mu Shaofeng and any woman, some words could not be said by herself. Only when a man wanted to understand could the truth be revealed.


    "Don''t think about it. He has already recognized you in his heart. You have to have confidence in yourself." Women are really sentimental animals, whether they are strong women or ordinary women, when they encounter emotional things, they will always be worried about gain and loss, but it''s not because they care.


    Now it''s certain that this girl really has a heart for someone.


    "This game is the beginning of him, so the right to end should also be in his hands." I knew those things in my heart, from the beginning, but in the process, he brought me surprise again and again, so my heart began to sprout, and I hope for those things that lost confidence again.


    "He''s not as heartless as outsiders think." I don''t know if she is upset or if she hears what someone has said to her.


    A wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, I hope, even if there is such a day, I also hope that I am a special existence in his heart, don''t forget myself because of the passage of time.


    Watching the man appear at home again, yizixi becomes not calm. I don''t know why he starts to be afraid when he feels that another woman is a special existence for him.


    Feel a vision straight to his sweeping over, on the line of sight, Yi Zixi clearly see the pride of victory from her eyes.


    I don''t know why. Is the performance just for themselves, but the object of their hostility is wrong.


    After all, he didn''t have any say in the game. He wanted to hide, but when he saw the woman''s face, he changed his mind and put up a smiling face to take the man''s arm. "Don''t you think I was very good just now, sir?"


    Mu Shaofeng just gave her a light look and a cold hum.


    This kind of attitude made me feel a little confused. What''s wrong with this unchanging attitude? I just threw the anger on myself. I just looked at the smelly face and wanted to slap him.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t take the bunch of flowers. If she saw the bunch of flowers, she would throw them out directly and buy her a room. Don''t you like it? Then she can manage enough at one time.


    "What do you want?"


    I didn''t expect that men would ask so directly. In this case, I would not beat around the bush. "How can I get a big red envelope as a special reward?"


    After all, I have devoted all my brain departments to the Empire, so I should not be rewarded.


    In order to prevent D & F from losing face in front of so many people, she, as the design director, went to the battle in person. She should inform everyone when there is no longer a meeting.


    This face is different from the one just now. Now she only has light makeup. If she doesn''t look carefully, she can''t find it. She jokingly asks, "are you short of money recently?"


    "No, I just want to get my share." She is not so selfless, for the company can give up everything.


    Overtime and overtime pay, I did someone else''s job, carrying so much pressure, how to comfort, but she is a little realistic.


    It''s not that I can''t understand the feeling that I''m going to be on the stage for fear that I''ll be in a bit of trouble. After all, in the early stage, the company has always held itself high. If the facts don''t match the rumors from the outside world, it will be a shame.


    I can''t afford to lose that person, and I don''t want to affect the development of D & F brand because of myself. Although Mu Shaofeng is here in person, it''s just around the corner for the brand to go to the world, but she wants the brand to be recognized by everyone with its quality and unique style, not because of Mu Shaofeng''s name.


    "If I remember correctly, you are the main venue of this press conference. As the director, you should think of a way to deal with what happens. Now you are here with me for the first time?" Think of and ye Haoran just that flirting, his heart on a stream of jealousy can not help gushing out.


    Does the girl think she is dead and dare to talk and laugh with other men in her own territory? Does she think she used to be too easy to talk?


    If put together, Yi Zixi would have left the man long ago, but now he can only bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by anyone, and he doesn''t want to see others arrogant in front of him.


    "Well," he said, looking at the man''s attitude is really confusing, but he has to put on a look of happiness and coquetry, which is really hard for him.


    Looking at her flattering appearance, the anger in her heart disappeared most of the time, but she didn''t want to say that. She kept her relationship with someone all the time. The girl was not afraid to lean forward and didn''t know what was in her brain.


    When Meng Kexin left the meeting hall with a cold hum, he put on a winner''s posture. If he wanted to fight with her, he had to see if he would let him.Who can''t pretend to be a good one? I thought she was a big man, but that''s all. With my own guess, Miss Mengjia came back, and she was still mengke''er''s sister.


    That name has been sent to investigate, because I have been curious about what kind of woman suddenly appeared, let this man have a different behavior, "dream is sweet."


    When he heard the name of the woman beside him, Mu Shaofeng could not help but be stunned and looked down at her, but the playful little face was as calm as ever, blinking glass like eyes, looking at himself so straight, and his eyes were full of affirmation.


    This makes the man frown suddenly, the heart suddenly uneasy, "girl..." A gentle call.


    At the moment, the woman has put down the arm of the man and said, "I have something to do in a moment, sir. You can go back by yourself first."


    Then he went to the door without a trace of nostalgia.


    Looking at her left back, some part of her heart began to ache, and it''s hard to pull her away here.


    Looking at Xiao Mo standing not far away, "follow her."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Mo respectfully replied, and then disappeared in the meeting.


    Yi Zixi, standing outside the door, suddenly dials a man''s phone. He may have seen himself coming out. When he rings, he is connected by the person opposite him. A familiar voice suddenly says, "man, I''m at the door now. Come and meet me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Since he is not benevolent, don''t blame yourself. It was only a minute when he saw the man''s car parked in front of him.


    When I was sitting in the car, the phone rang again. Seeing the familiar phone number, I could not help but smile.


    Before waiting for his mouth, the man inside could not wait to open his mouth, and his voice was cold, "where is it?"


    He didn''t hide it, so he told the man and said frankly: "Ye Haoran asked me to have dinner..."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone had been hung up over there. This move could not hide a man''s anger at the moment.


    Looking at the instant black screen mobile phone, Yi Zixi just turned his mouth.


    Since someone is so angry, it''s better to be angry. It''s not too late for her to leave him when she''s finished eating and drinking. Now it''s time to be angry with him and let him know the picture of their entanglement.


    But the man is just like a prophet, terrible existence. When he stepped into the restaurant, he saw a man sitting on the side, quietly drinking red wine, and suddenly he was a little afraid to step forward.


    The man who stopped at the back looked at the woman standing at the door. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, he saw Mu Shaofeng''s figure. His face was full of pride, and he looked at her with an expression in his eyes. "Girl, let''s eat there. The night scene here is very good."


    It''s true that ye Haoran chose the hot lovers'' restaurant in Soochow. On the night of Valentine''s day, the lowest table was 9999. However, many big men packed all the first floor at once. It''s not easy to eat here.


    No one can come here to eat. Money alone is not enough. There is also the issue of status.


    At this time, yizixi can only go to the appointed position with a stiff head.


    Just this kind of thing, in the face of that man, how can he be in the mood to eat.


    When they passed by, it was Mu Zihao who stood up warmly and took the initiative to say hello, "Mr. Ye, director Yi, it''s so coincident that you are also here to eat."


    Then he looked at the man with a gloomy face and couldn''t hide his evil smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Yi Zixi said, "Sir, Vice President..."


    Suddenly feel the atmosphere of the scene is really embarrassed, but I don''t know why looking at the angry man, my heart is very happy, very satisfied.


    And Mu Shaofeng just a light look at her, eyes full of warning, did not say anything.


    All of a sudden, the cold eyes fell on the man, and ye Haoran looked at him fearlessly. Although Soochow was his world, he could give what she wanted.


    At this time, women are sitting leisurely in their seats, looking at the night scene outside the window. In fact, it''s not that they want to provoke, it''s just that they have a wrong idea.


    For such a long time, her dependence on this man has been increasing. When she saw that scene, she couldn''t breathe. She wanted to rush up and pull them apart, but she knew her identity. She had completely given up her confidence in her feelings. He ignited her enthusiasm again. At the beginning, she tried to control her heart from sprouting again, But when she met this excellent man, she felt inferior at the beginning, because there were too many people who adored him, even in the next life, she couldn''t get on.


    After that emotional setback, she became more sensitive for fear of repeating the same mistake again.


    Now his old love has come back. Even if he doesn''t say, he knows who the woman is and where she is in his heart. Mu Zihao''s expression has betrayed him just now.


    There was also the abnormal reaction of the man in the cellar that day. I really didn''t dare to underestimate this woman. I used to think that one day I would be very happy when I was free, and finally I left the man. But when it was about to happen, I couldn''t help being afraid. How can I survive without the protection of men in the future.


    She is proud and doesn''t want to bow her head in front of anyone, but she doesn''t want to give up her beloved in this way. By doing so, she is trying to find out how important her position in his heart is.


    When his old love came back, what was he, or did his identity never change in his heart from the beginning?


    If he comes here now and pulls himself back, maybe he will be very happy in his heart. At least he can care about himself, but what does that gloomy expression mean, unhappy?


    See your own things touched by others, so angry?


    After the wine cellar incident, I didn''t sleep well all night. I always thought about it. Once I figured it out, it would be different.


    Now she has something she wants to fight for, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    Looking at the dishes on the menu, even if he usually likes to eat, he suddenly lost his appetite. He just ordered an ice cream and handed the menu to the man. In this way, ye Haoran was very happy and ordered a large table.Yizixi silently looked down at his fingers, in order not to be cold, ye Haoran casually found a topic, "I think you will not face the problem of unemployment in the future."


    "Why?" Yizixi light mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you still had the potential to be a model. When you appeared, the whole audience was boiling." I didn''t expect that the little girl was so beautiful that I couldn''t help looking away.


    "Maybe they feel new." After all, it was the first time that the designer appeared in clothes at the press conference. Anyway, he had seen so many shows and didn''t see a big accident happen to them. Instead, he had a surprise for the first time.


    Later, Yi Zixi didn''t say anything. In the face of this man, he had nothing to say. Now he could sit here peacefully, just to test someone.


    Fortunately, the speed of serving food is very fast, worthy of being a high-end restaurant, special and noble service, all for customers.


    Ye Haoran cut the steak thoughtfully, and then brought it to him. Looking at the steak in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing. No matter what, he picked up a small fork to eat.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the table fell into an awkward situation again. Facing the woman who didn''t want to talk to him, ye Haoran had to put the food on the plate in front of her and take care of her.


    After a pause, he looked up at the man in front of him, and suddenly felt that he was cruel. At last, he turned into a man he hated. He used one man who still liked him to test the other. Looking at his happy appearance, he didn''t know what to say. These subtle actions were originally things between lovers. When he did it, he felt incomparable It''s awkward.


    Originally busy all day, did not take care of their own meals, but has no appetite, staring at the plate of food.


    After the murderous eyes of men, I can''t sit still.


    This wench still dares to eat the thing that he gives, the cup in the palm is clenched ceaselessly.


    She is an unqualified actress. All her pride just now was defeated in an instant. Seeing that she put down her fork and the man didn''t eat any more, she called the waiter to bring up the ice cream she just ordered.


    After so many years, she was still so fond of eating cold food. Before, she always controlled her to eat cold drinks. She was not in good health and still did so.


    "It''s only half a meal. You don''t have a good appetite." The man said gently.


    It''s just that he''s so considerate that he doesn''t feel very good. Once upon a time, a man said this to him. But at the beginning, he abandoned himself for the sake of interests. He didn''t like sweet food very much before, and he ate desperately. They all said that eating more would improve his mood when he was unhappy.


    At that time, I didn''t like to eat ice cream. It was when I ate ice cream, a boy would appear and take ice cream from his hands and care about himself. But now is no longer that time, and those memories are only suitable for my mind.


    Gentle handsome face can''t see any emotion, Yi Zixi biting his lips, for some people still don''t have the heart to start, after all, don''t want to destroy those beautiful, youth is a journey with no return, worth to be missed, but just miss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Finally, it''s time to leave. In a few minutes in the elevator, they didn''t speak again. Ye Haoran saw something clearly, but didn''t want to tear it down. Even if it was used, she also had the value of being used. She didn''t want to break the relationship. She was a proud little woman, and she could only blame herself for some things.


    While sitting in the car, the man didn''t rush to open it. They just sat quietly. She looked out of the window while the man looked at her.


    "The stars are beautiful tonight." The woman said lightly.


    From the moment he left, he always liked to look up at the sky, so that tears would not flow down. It was so-called suffering to think of the days at that time. When she stood on the 20th floor and looked down, she suddenly didn''t have the courage to jump down.


    At the beginning, he had fantasized that one day he would come back to find himself, only disappointed again and again, in exchange for his sadness again and again.


    Once she had been to his place, but when she saw him go out with another woman in pairs, she no longer had the courage and lost herself. She didn''t expect that he would be so good.


    Is it possible for mu Shaofeng to forget himself after he has left, just like a nobody.


    After all, there are so many women around him that he never lacks one.


    "Yes, but not as beautiful as you in my eyes." Once to now, she was the only one in my eyes, no matter whether the girl understood her troubles or not.


    Yi Zixi sneered. She was not a good woman. HUAIJI County simply let herself go completely bad. In this way, no one would like her anymore, and her heart would not be sad.


    Tonight, she repressed for a long time and forced her tears back.


    Turning his head and looking at him, "Ye Haoran, we should finish some things."


    If they continue to entangle like this, they will not only have no results, but also destroy those good memories by themselves.


    Don''t turn your head, man. "..." No words.


    Looking at a woman''s appearance, you already know what you want to say. It seems that for those who refuse themselves, they are resistant from the heart.


    "What you want to do, I agree with you today. Should we not meet again in the future? Now that you have asked the LAN family, there should be a better woman waiting for you, not me. We will not have any results in the end. Every time we talk about this, you will stop me. But my attitude, you know, represents the past and the future In the past, I will not repeat the same mistakes again. It''s not myself who caused this situation. What you did at the beginning should be clearer in your heart than me. Therefore, if you insist on going your own way, it will only make me hate you more and destroy those good memories at the beginning. " She thought that this time what she had said could not be more clear. If she kept on pestering, don''t blame herself for not talking about the friendship of that year and doing anything excessive.


    "Why, why do you never give me a chance? How much do you know about the nature of things at the beginning? You can''t wait to be in the arms of Mu Shaofeng. It''s his mistress?" Ye Haoran said coldly, staring at him hard. At the moment, he was really angry, squeezing out word by word from his teeth, "I tell you, I won''t give up, I can''t get things that others don''t want to get so easily!"


    Yi Zixi looked at him in surprise, and suddenly felt that the man was strange. He bit his lips to press his anger. The word "mistress" irritated her. Did he think that too.


    "You bastard!" Then he raised his hand and wanted to hit the man in the face.


    Just stopped by a man''s hand, "have you considered my feelings? You''ve always had yourself in your heart!"


    "I''m doing this for the sake of the two of us. You''ll have a better girl. I just don''t want to delay you and let you fall deeper and deeper. Now I can''t make myself fall in love with you again." When she ran into a man in the street, just like a stranger, her heart was no longer undulating. She didn''t know when to start, and her feelings for him had gradually dissipated with time.


    "Who are you in love with? Mu Shaofeng, right? " At the moment, he has already been stimulated by women and lost his mind. There is only one idea in his mind, that is, he wants this woman.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and did not answer, but this attitude has let the man know.


    Suddenly more certain of what, frowning, heartache of their own can not breathe, resist the impulse not to strangle her, "so just what you did, just to stimulate someone, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, she still didn''t speak. Now that she was discovered by others, what else could she say.


    Her silent attitude once again stimulated the man''s nerves. She thought that today she suddenly opened her mind and was ready to give herself a chance. So when she first went in, she was very arrogant in the face of Mu Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, this heartless woman just tried to control the game and let herself lose completely.


    But he loves this woman, and what can he do with her? His fierce eyes are full of anger, "you heartless woman."Ye Haoran seldom gets angry. She has always been a gentle childe brother in her mind. She is helpless when she looks at the palm of her hand which is full of green tendons due to excessive exertion


    After all, there is no way to ask for such things. I have given him countless opportunities. At the moment when he boarded the plane, he put down his self-esteem and begged. But in the end, he left. If he had been brave for his own sake, they would not have come to such a situation now. Everything happened for a certain reason, and they could not be innocent So it''s like this.


    At that time, I thought I would never see him again from now on. The cry was heartbreaking, but when he entered the security checkpoint, he didn''t look back at himself. At that time, his heart was really cruel, so now he can''t blame himself.


    She is cruel, yes, if you repeat it like before, it would be pitiful.


    "Don''t you want to be with him? I won''t complete what ye Haoran can''t get. Even if it''s destroyed, it won''t fall into Mu Shaofeng''s hands." At the moment, the man does not know what he is talking about. This woman really breaks her heart.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man in front of him. He can''t believe it. He suddenly thinks that the man''s love is really cheap. How can he become a piece of things in their hands and destroy it Ha ha, he really said it. Fortunately, he didn''t spend his whole life with such a man. Otherwise, in the face of interests, he would only be an exchange condition.


    "Get out of the car" man cold mouth, shaking body, do not want to look at her.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to have any entanglement with the man any more. In a rage, he pushes the door out. He doesn''t want to. As soon as he gets steady, the car goes away. The quiet street reverberates with the sound of the car opening.


    Yi Zixi sighed helplessly. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao standing by. He didn''t know if they had heard those words. He just felt embarrassed.


    I wanted to be angry with him, but I was met by a man. It was in sharp contrast with my previous arrogance, so I turned around and left.


    When he passed by the man again, his arm was held by him. Yizixi lowered his head. Now he was afraid to face the man and get his ridicule.


    And the man didn''t say anything, just pulled her to the car, this time Mu Zihao was conscious, sat in the co pilot, left the back seat for two people.


    The car is very quiet, Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng respectively look out of the window, then Mu Zihao has a set of posture.


    The man said coldly, "mind your own business."


    Mu Zihao couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help thinking that it was a tangled couple.


    Fortunately, the emperor is not far away from here. As soon as the car stops, the man opens the door. With a bang, the little woman inside is startled. Yi Zixi looks at him and doesn''t know whether to keep up with the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    In his tangled moment, the door was suddenly opened, a pair of powerful hands suddenly pulled her out, saw the man''s black face, knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment, so he didn''t struggle any more.


    The man sitting in the co pilot said unkindly: "my sister-in-law is so weak, but I can''t help you so much."


    Someone didn''t speak, straight pulled the woman into the room, Yi Zixi is looking back at the man, but mu Zihao helplessly shrugged.


    He didn''t even have the right to go in, so he had to let her ask for more happiness.


    Mu Zihao leaned lazily on the back of the chair and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and said to Xiao Mo, "please send me back."


    Xiao Mo respectfully replied: "OK, Mu Er Shao."


    The woman was dragged all the way by him. When the heavy door of the bedroom slammed open by the man, she already knew that someone couldn''t bear it.


    Have not yet stood firm, was the man fiercely against the door, raised her chin, cold lips can not prevent the kiss up, mercilessly sucking, with heavy punishment, merciless in the above gnawing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until she was breathless by the kiss, she began to struggle slightly. Her two little hands were against the man''s chest, but she couldn''t push her strong body. The man''s big hand came to her back neatly and tore off her skirt.


    The royal blue dress slides down the curve of a woman, and suddenly his chest cools. His eyes and hands quickly push away the man''s handsome face. His invisible underwear is instantly exposed in front of the man. When he is not as good as me, the man has already torn off his shelter, and his rough hands cover the woman''s soft.


    It''s like this again, the little hand subconsciously grabs the man''s clothes, so that he won''t let himself touch the cold door.


    The man''s hot kiss fell on his neck. The woman raised her head and gasped slightly. While the man was sober, she could not help but remind him: "I''ll go out to see someone tomorrow. Be light."


    Looking at women''s charming eyes, coldly said: "with your performance today, I will easily let you go?"


    Women don''t want to be like this either. It''s clear that he made mistakes first. Why did he have to bear everything by himself in the end? She couldn''t help saying: "it''s really overbearing..."


    Suddenly, I regretted what I did just now. Fortunately, I was in the bedroom. Fortunately, Mu Zihao was in the car just now. Otherwise, I would be very grateful for his bad nature.


    Rough hands are constantly swimming on his body, and the soft touch almost drives him crazy. The temperature in the air is gradually rising, and his sweat is soaked in his clothes.


    The woman said coquettishly: "sir Don''t Don''t be here. "


    In bed, his waist is sour and his legs are soft. What''s more, how can his body not feel distressed here? This bastard is still awake one second, and becomes full of lust the next.


    "I want it!" The firm tone is irresistible, the voice is very hoarse, the tone is as stubborn as a child.


    The woman pushed and said, "rogue..." How can there be such a person in the world? If you say you turn over, you turn over.


    "There is also a face with me in this fan temper, so that you don''t see ye Haoran, take my words as a deaf ear, let your man is dead?" Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but scold her. At that time, he didn''t rush to get her back. He had already given her enough face. Now he still has the face to fight with himself.


    Is it that I have spoiled her so much that I don''t know what to do and what not to do.


    Women know that men''s stubborn character, once he decided things, it can not be changed.


    Taking advantage of her confusion, the man heavily on the woman''s clavicle, the woman "ah..." I couldn''t help crying out.


    Women are not willing to be outdone, a heavy bite in the man''s shoulder, the man took a cold breath, not because how heavy, that feeling makes it difficult to say.


    The big hand on her waist can''t help but tighten, let him closer to himself.


    Before he could react, the man grabbed his ankle and put it around his waist. At this time, the distance between them was just a thin layer of cloth.


    When you meet the man''s black eyes, you know that he has endured for a long time


    Women blink a pair of watery eyes looking at themselves, that pair of clear eyes are full of deep temptation, men bear the impulse in the body, and abdominal pain, coldly said: "you are wronged."


    Obviously, she made a mistake first, and suddenly she felt guilty.


    Yi Zixi''s unconvinced raised his head and said, "I just told him not to meet again. What are you angry about?"


    This man is only dictatorial and should listen to his own opinions at any time.


    But before the end of the press conference, he couldn''t wait to hug another woman. He didn''t settle the matter with him, but first asked himself.


    The man snorted. He didn''t understand what was in his little head. He couldn''t help saying, "do you know what well stands for?"Did not respond to their own staring at the man, what well, just a few seconds, suddenly understood from his words, mercilessly toward the man''s chest hit up.


    Jiaochen said: "soul light, I don''t want to talk to you."


    I really think I''m a bully, so I don''t pay attention to her. Why didn''t he explain to me when I read out the woman''s name? He just kept silent. What do you mean?


    All of a sudden, he pushed away the man. When he wanted to get away, he found that he was standing on one foot at the moment. His impulse suddenly made him lose his balance. A pair of small hands instinctively grasped the man''s collar to avoid falling to the ground.


    Yi Zixi''s stubbornness and unwillingness didn''t escape his eyes, but I don''t know why Ann challenged her bottom line again and again tonight, and when she gave him the illusion of bullying.


    Or did she hear something she shouldn''t? How does Meng Kexin know


    A button on the woman''s jaw, so that she can''t face herself, now is the four eyes opposite, the woman glared back, but the eyes in the man''s eyes is another scene, just looking at himself and then unconsciously hot.


    It''s just a random action, and it''s full of temptation for her. What kind of curse does this girl put on her? She can''t help but become more and more infatuated with her. From the past, she would like to see her every night to now, she would like to hang her on her 24 hours a day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Now, even he can''t help but dislike himself. He is a woman. He is the richest man in the Empire. He has never seen a woman before. He is just like an impulsive young man. He can''t help frowning.


    Looking at the woman in my arms at dusk, it seems to be smart, but I can''t help doubting my IQ.


    Coldly opened his mouth and said: "if it works, you two will still be entangled to now?"


    As a man, ye Haoran''s idea about her is not clear. It''s just that this little fool can''t see the situation clearly and thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    The original Ye Haoran is no longer the man at this time. Now he can not only help but also add a fire when the LAN family is in crisis. What''s the good for such a man to stay around?


    "People just don''t want to rely on you for everything." in fact, she is also very aggrieved. She just doesn''t want to turn herself into an incompetent woman. If everything depends on him and waits for him to solve, then she is too incompetent. I''m afraid that even she can''t help but dislike herself, not to mention other people''s views on herself .


    She doesn''t want to lose herself because of a man. If she wants to stand firm beside such an excellent man, she needs to perfect herself to be qualified to match him. After all, she doesn''t want to rely on men to eat like it is widely spread.


    What she wants to do is to live for herself. Even if she leaves everyone, she has the ability to live happily.


    The man snorted disdainfully, and the air was full of vinegar: "do you want to rely on other men?"


    "You..." This time, yizixi was really angry with men: "don''t touch me!"


    Looking at the restless cat in his arms, the man couldn''t help laughing. It was the girl who inadvertently intruded into his life, and the two of them would entangle in the end.


    Before he had time to struggle, the man bowed his head and gave a fierce kiss. The fierce kiss made her whole strength against the door. The cold and hard door hurt her tender skin. In front of her was the man''s fiery chest, so she was trapped in this dilemma.


    Two pairs of small hands are beating restlessly on the man''s chest, but her strength has no effect on the man. She has not been kissed by the man for a while. Finally, she leans weakly on the man''s arms and is at his disposal. The most private place is close to the man and firm.


    Feel the instant growth of the giant, slowly against their own soft, experienced so many times she, understand what this represents.


    He is even more afraid to move, for fear of stimulating the man''s nerves, so he is impulsive here. For him, if he chooses the best option, of course, is bed, but with her feeling, today men will not let go of themselves so easily.


    Seeing that the woman in her arms finally settled down, she put her big hand behind her, so that she would not feel so bad again. This action caused the woman to groan, and her body could not help getting closer to the man''s arms, just to seek a comfortable posture.


    "Clearly so petite, but also pretending to be not afraid of anything, girls a little weak will please people." The man kisses and says in her earlobe.


    "So I''m a real girl, you don''t know?" Before he said anything, the man who had endured for a long time could no longer control himself.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, his eyes sank, and the moment he pulled down his trousers, the man rushed in.


    "Ah..." A woman screamed and filled the whole room. The sudden sense of filling made it difficult for the woman to adapt. She kept tightening and tried to squeeze the man out. Two little hands kept beating in front of his chest. Her eyes were full of tears. "Pain, you go out Mu Shaofeng


    Although in other things, men are very fond of her, but only for the bed, after all, this kind of thing can''t stop.


    In fact, as soon as she got nervous, she felt uncomfortable. She had to calm down the woman in her arms. "Darling, it won''t hurt for a while. Let go..."


    Then she kisses off the woman''s tears. Now she can''t hear what the man is saying. She just wants to get him out.


    This man has not been measured so many times. I really don''t know how other women were mature in the past. Once I think of his embrace, I can''t help but dislike it.


    I am also a person who is addicted to love. For her, love is a sacred thing and can''t be tarnished. At the beginning, I was with a man, but he was innocent. But he had asked this question himself, but his answer was always vague.


    In the past, she didn''t care very much, but when she saw that woman, did they lie together? Did she also bear the love of men?


    The woman bit on the man''s shoulder, and when she fully adapted, the man moved slightly.


    Just less than a minute, sweat down the man''s forehead.In fact, in the dead of night, I have also checked this aspect. Other women like their men''s strong body, but this girl''s special resistance to herself in this matter makes her feel pain every time, so that she doesn''t want to be close to herself.


    Every time she thinks about the next time, she must be light and take care of her feelings. But when it comes to the actual combat, those things have long been forgotten. She doesn''t know how tempting her body is for her. As long as she is infected, she can''t let go.


    The big hand on her waist didn''t dare to use force, for fear that it would hurt her again. She was the only one who had such special treatment. In the past, she sometimes needed to find a woman to solve her physiological problems, but compared with them, it was just a feeling of heaven and earth. She was too gentle for the girl. The pain in her back stimulated the man''s nerves and made her feel better Most of her strength depends on her body, which makes her feel better.


    In this kind of moment, he has to take care of her feelings. Strange feelings are transferred in his body. He likes to use this posture to let him go deeper into women and enjoy the sweetness she brings to himself.


    Familiar feeling in the abdomen hit, crisp numb feeling throughout the body, let the little woman can''t help but raise her head, murmured out, and this waxy voice fell in the man''s ears, but become a kind of encouragement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Finally, I don''t know how long it took for a woman to stand in a man''s arms completely. He knows the strength of his body, but can he really be satisfied this time?


    The considerate man gently picked her up and went to the bathroom. Because of shyness, his small head could not help hiding in the man''s arms and no longer went to see him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Feeble said, if let a man to serve himself, take advantage of it, I''m really afraid that he will do it again, even if he promised, I won''t believe it.


    Isn''t there such a saying that I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that men''s mouth? Every time I say I won''t touch myself, but later.


    I used to believe men unconditionally in everything, but I gradually understand that some things can''t be trusted, especially in this matter. If I go in with him, I can''t tell when I can come out. I think I can ask for leave tomorrow.


    "Are you sure you have the strength to carry things now?" Looking at the little woman in her arms like a koala, her hardness is still in her body.


    At the end of this sentence, Yi Zixi could not help grinding his teeth, "hum, it''s not all your fault."


    I know that my physical strength is not good, and I still pull myself to do such a long time of exercise, but I don''t know how to love myself.


    When she was carried in, she went out in a half coma and half sober state. Two hours later, when she came out again, the man''s face was red, but he pitied the little woman in his arms and fell asleep


    When yizixi stepped into the company, she was warmly treated again, but she was used to this kind of thing and stepped into the elevator calmly.


    For entertainment news, I have long been immune. It''s just about yesterday''s reports. For her identity, she exaggerates. Even she thinks that entertainment reporters are really uncomfortable.


    As soon as I stepped into the office, I received an inexplicable short message from my mobile phone: "what do you want to know when I open my email?"


    Yi Zixi''s face is full of doubts. He hesitates for a moment to turn on the computer. When he sees Mu Shaofeng''s three words, he immediately understands the writer''s intention. This dream Kexin is the longest woman around him, and that dream Keer is just a substitute for her sister.


    For this question, the man has been vague, don''t think this is the real answer, the woman''s face suddenly cold down, even if don''t say to know the relationship between this woman and Mu Shaofeng, didn''t expect that he was abroad in recent years still pay attention to his own trend.


    Pick up the phone to call Mo Chenyi, whispered: "help me check a person, dream can be heart."


    The man on the opposite side was stunned for a few seconds, vaguely understood something, and finally agreed: "strive to give it to you before you get off work."


    Although just a few months, he still knows something about Mu Shaofeng''s personality. Now, when new lovers and old lovers get together, she really wants to see how men choose.


    His calmness and decisiveness are in sharp contrast to Ye Haoran''s cowardice. Nothing has changed in three years. Is mu Shaofeng like him?


    Just when he was stunned, the mail in the mailbox rang again. When he saw something from Mo Chenyi, he opened it for a long time. When he saw his message of feigning death, he knew what he was doing.


    A low voice came from the microphone: "does this woman need me to handle it for you?"


    "I don''t want to interfere in his private affairs, but I can understand him so clearly in such a short time. I don''t think he is an ordinary person." Yizixi stopped, picked eyebrows and looked out of the window: "let him deal with these things, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Looking at the information displayed on the computer, I suddenly remember that the old man Mu Shaofeng saw in the wine cellar that day was not dead, but the dream that suddenly appeared in front of the world yesterday.


    I just saw a figure so dejected, so calm yesterday. I really doubt how many times they have seen it in private.


    I''m afraid that this woman is not as simple as childhood for him. His return has no intention to force him to abdicate.


    So, I can''t help laughing bitterly, glad I haven''t been so deep in this game.


    When she turned on the computer, a piece of public opinion came to her face. Looking at the news above, she suddenly felt uneasy. The air conditioning in the air made her unable to find any warmth.


    Yizixi, the imperial director, gets the opportunity to speak for the brand image by virtue of nangongjin, the superstar.


    There are many scenes of Mu Shaofeng driving her to and from work in a luxury car, and even they went to the cinema together. Although there is no picture of a man in it, Xiao Mo can see that the person next to him is the president of Empire.


    There''s another photo that''s fuzzy, but you can see what they''re doing from their postures.


    The woman straddles on the man''s leg, although she can''t see where her hand is, it''s just that it''s hard not to make people want to be crooked with this posture.


    There was even the scene of being picked up by him on that day, wearing only a pair of underwear. I don''t know how they filmed it, but only she knew it was definitely not her.


    Plus the photos that were exploded last time, I really want to beat her to death.Mengkexin is so high-profile as soon as she comes back. She must have done these things. According to the data, she has been back for some time. If you count it last time, she must have done it this time, but she is not satisfied with the effect of the last time. If you do it again, you just suddenly feel that her IQ is not as smart as that sister.


    When ye came in, he saw Yi Zixi''s pale face and asked, "are you OK, chief inspector?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t speak, she just shook her head.


    She must have come to tell herself that there was a lot of discussion about herself outside, and those people didn''t dare to be too close to her. However, judging from their body shape and clothes, it was what they were wearing that day. Moreover, it was so vague at night, so how could we see the details so clearly.


    Squint eyes, in the first time is not sure who started, this time she actually came again.


    "Director, those are just jealous of your fame overnight. Don''t care too much." Ye ye can''t help comforting that they are all girls. Although they are very open now, they are still important for fame. Although those photos were taken, I''m afraid only the director and Mr. Ye know what the truth is.


    Now it''s just a morning in the company. I think it''s very embarrassing for director Lai Yi to be here. Although as a person in the workplace, he won''t say anything face to face, but who can manage to live behind his back.


    Yizixi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He didn''t feel a trace of warmth.


    Ye Ye is not a fool. She has been with her for a long time, but looking at these hazy photos, it is obvious that someone is deliberately setting up behind her back.


    Yi Zixi kept pulling down and looking at the comments above. Even the photos that he had been with Yan Shengyi in those days were turned out. That man really had a good heart.


    From all angles, all of them are engaged in courting and making love with men. How can the photos of the cast spread? Then who is the person behind? I really want to think about it.


    It was because he was on camera that he was envied by others. That day, Meng Ke''er didn''t say anything, but the assistants brought by LAN Xianli didn''t break their words. Now LAN Xianli has fallen down, and they have no injustice or hatred. The reason why they did that really makes them feel confused.


    Mengke''er doesn''t have any action these days. She recommends herself to replace the new person, so that she can get rid of her defensive psychology and then create opportunities?


    Ha ha It''s really hard to get rid of yourself.


    Looking down, she could not help trembling. Those people even turned over her grandmother''s affairs. If she was an aunt, she would not worry about it. No one knew about it. The people in that building must have certain ability to move in Soochow. Now they have managed to wipe out the LAN family. Now there is another dream.


    Even if these people deal with themselves, why do they even involve their families, especially an old man who is sick? Don''t they have any conscience, and they can do anything to achieve their goals?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Leaf looked at her about to lose control, "director and Mr. first to discuss?"


    I can see that Mr. Wang''s friendship for the director, with his position in Soochow, is not able to do anything. Moreover, the hero of this matter is still him, and we should find out the person behind it.


    Yi Zixi looks at her with some lax eyes. She knows that the power of public opinion is very powerful now. Isn''t Lan''s family dying like that? She doesn''t want to be like that.


    These things are aimed at her. Although it doesn''t show Mu Shaofeng''s face, the following words are aimed at the relationship between herself and the richest man in Soochow. This person has enough courage. Now what she worries about most is whether her own affairs endanger grandma''s illness.


    Quickly picked up the phone and called the rehabilitation institution, "Hello, now she..."


    All of a sudden, he stood up and said, "what, OK, I''ll go there now."


    This group of people are really damned. It''s good to be aimed at themselves. Why are so many innocent people involved? Someone must have sent the news to Paris, and then to grandma''s ears. She passed out in a coma.


    I swear that no matter who it is, she will let that person pay for her life.


    Even without the power of Mu Shaofeng and his own life, it would not be better for him to hide behind his back.


    Yizixi bit his lips, not tears.


    "You can ask for a leave for me. I may not be able to arrive these days. You can book the fastest ticket to Paris for me."


    "Yes."


    For leaf himself or more at ease, now is not the time to worry, oneself in the light, the enemy in the dark, no matter how can''t let that hide behind the woman succeed.


    Shaking, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mu Shaofeng''s phone, but no one answered for a long time.


    It''s just ten minutes. Ye came in in a hurry. "The most recent time for the director is one o''clock in the afternoon. You can start now."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    After that, she called a car and flew to the airport. When she got out of the car, she felt a group of people running towards her before she took a few steps. She looked back at a dozen girls and thought that they were coming to find themselves by intuition.


    Now she is just alone. Even if she can''t escape, she will take a bucket of water and throw it on herself before she can react.


    Although it is in the summer, but with ice water splashed on their own body, or can''t help but let themselves play a shiver.


    A lot of people scream, but they are just passing by in a hurry. Few people will take charge of this kind of thing. After all, they all come to catch the plane. In front of anything, their own interests are above everything.


    When Yi Zixi was looking at her eyes, she didn''t know where the woman who splashed her whole body of water was going. Some people directly hit Yi Zixi with an egg and scolded: "fox spirit, what''s the qualification to stay with Nangong Jin? It''s still a designer. It''s a special design. Every night, it''s designed on someone''s bed."


    "What did you say? Tell me your name Yizixi fearless step toward her, maybe was shocked by her temperament, the woman who just hit her with eggs, Lengleng looked at her, just momentum has already disappeared.


    Maybe she did not expect that she would say this kind of words calmly when facing such an encounter.


    Just now, the woman who threw cold water stood up and said, "what can I tell you? Who do you think can help you?" See her stand out, this move also surged other girls momentum, have stepped forward, surrounded by yizixi.


    All of a sudden, it made her feel like she didn''t have any music in her heart. It''s just that you can''t lose in temperament. On the surface, she looked like she was.


    Although there are a lot of people nearby, they are just onlookers to join in the fun. Today, this is the situation in this society. Some people think it''s not big enough. Most of the Notre Dame bitches appear in the comments on the Internet. In real life, even if you pick up your mobile phone, you don''t know how to call the police when you have a video.


    A girl didn''t know where to get so many photos. She said with a loud voice to the onlookers, "come and have a look. The chief designer of D & F, the fox spirit, doesn''t hesitate to have sex with many men in order to get a higher position. She seduces the president of Empire in the cinema. Come and have a look."


    As they spoke, they scattered the leaflets in their hands in the sky. Some people picked up the papers that fell on the ground one after another, and then the voices of discussion rang out one after another.


    "Yesterday was a beautiful day. I didn''t expect that it was by virtue of this that I went to the top of my life. Now girls can''t cherish their bodies and sell everything for success."


    "Yes, this generation is inferior to each other. Relying on their good looks, they come out to sell when they are young..."


    "What a shame."


    Even if you want to open it again, you can''t really care about these voices.


    Yi Zixi looked at the girl who had just scattered the leaflets on the ground. She looked coldly at her, and felt guilty. But she took advantage of others, so naturally she had to do it in place.Yi Zixi raised her hand and slapped the woman on the face. Although her clothes were wet, she had not changed her beauty and temperament at all, and added some weakness to herself.


    It''s just that girls are basically present. When women see girls who are better looking than themselves, they will act out of jealousy and just look on coldly.


    Seeing that she started, the rest of the women were not willing to be outdone. They rushed towards her. The woman who had been beaten just now was even more unconvinced. She pushed yizixi to the ground and punched and kicked him.


    "Stay away from Jin. A woman like you deserves to be with him. She''s really sullied."


    On one side, someone echoed, "that is, we will never buy the clothes you designed."


    "Yes, let her get out of Soochow. Soochow doesn''t welcome her."


    Seeing more and more people gathering there, the security guard in the airport can''t help running over. It''s just a group of girls. They don''t like to pull anything, just persuading them.


    But the scene was so huge, there were voices of discussion and quarrel everywhere, where could I hear what the security guard was saying.


    Among them, there were many men who couldn''t watch them. They wanted to pull them apart in the past, but they just met those women and screamed, "hooligan, indecent, rape" and so on.


    Make them dare not have the next move, others are just kind-hearted people, and their own non relatives, who do not want to get involved in trouble for no reason.


    Yizixi didn''t have time to explain anything. He just wanted to fly to Paris, and he didn''t want to be stopped by them on the way.


    Who told them the information about their flight? It''s impossible for them to specify the company. Xie Lu, the woman who doesn''t like to see themselves


    Suddenly, a force to his waist kick, "ah" sound, more people to her body kick.


    "The shameless woman has ruined her face. How can she seduce men?"


    Finally, some men can''t help it any more. No matter what the other party says, they just pull them apart. If they continue to make trouble like this, sooner or later, people will be killed. Only a few people come forward to help, and so many women can''t pull them apart all at once.


    Those who are not willing to, after pulling out, surround again, forming a strong human flesh, so that no one can get close.


    No one knows what''s going on inside, but the scream is getting weaker and weaker from time to time.


    In broad daylight, the onlookers are just people who eat melons.


    In fact, some people don''t exert themselves. Some people really hate that they are immortal. An idol can make them have such an impulse. Some girls even kick her in high heels.


    It''s because of an idol. I don''t know what kind of hatred there is between them, but they can''t help but call the police.


    An arrogant figure appeared in the crowd. When he got off the plane, he saw this situation. He picked up the woman who kicked her in the face with high heels and flew her out with a "pop".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The woman flew out sideways and fell directly on those people, and the scream suddenly rang out.


    Mu Ziming, another woman lying on the ground with her high-heeled shoes, went up and kicked her away. When he saw this situation, other people did not dare to get close to her.


    Looking at him one after another, he said in fear: "no matter what we do, please let us go."


    At this time, the siren of the police car sounded, and those people were in a panic.


    Yizixi has been holding his head all the time. They know their original intention very well. Even now, they dare not easily show their head. They just want to disfigure themselves.


    "Get up, it''s OK." A low voice sounded, more familiar.


    Finally, I put down my arm, opened my eyes and looked at him, Mu Ziming! How can he suddenly appear here


    After I stood up, I watched the girls scream out of stock because of the sudden appearance of men. In addition, the police did not dare to move forward and ran out one after another for fear that they would be responsible.


    Yi Zixi is really aggrieved. If she comes to fight for mu Shaofeng, she can end up throwing it on the man. It''s just a group of fans. Although many of them are sent by others, it''s just that those simple people can''t do it in the end.


    Originally, the police wanted to arrest people, but they were very scattered. In addition, they were not hurt. It was not easy to do anything in such a place with a large flow of people.


    Mu Ziming stares at the direction the girls are leaving. He doesn''t know what''s flashing in his eyes. He holds her with one hand and asks, "are you hurt?"


    Yi Zixi frowned and held his waist, "um..."


    That group of people don''t have a heavy hand. How can they not get hurt with high heels?


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Then he would help her to the car.


    "No, I''m going to Paris." She has important things to do. Grandma is sick and needs herself.


    "For the old man?" Asked mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned at first, then nodded. His affairs had already been picked out by the news, even if not, according to his ability, it was not a piece of cake.


    "I just got it back." The man light says.


    "Where''s mammy now? I''m going to see her." Yi Zixi said eagerly that Grandma had not seen herself for a long time. She always picked her up for a few days a week when she used to go to school. As soon as she left, she didn''t want to see her for such a long time.


    She is also unfilial. When such a thing happens, she has to worry about herself.


    "I''ll take you when I''m done." Mu Ziming looked at her in such a mess and said intermittently.


    "Good." She said tomorrow, in order not to let Grandma worry that she could not appear in front of her like this.


    Yi Zixi was directly taken to the nursing home by him. There are professional staff to take care of him. The facilities are definitely better than there. Mu Shaofeng arranged all this. The most important thing is here. No accident will happen. After all, this is his site.


    Instead of going first, she came to an empty room with her clothes in her arms, took care of herself, and went in for a bath.


    The heel of her high-heeled shoes on her back was broken in several places, as well as on her arm. Coupled with her cool clothes, they wanted to die, so the injury was not very light.


    She bit her teeth all the time and no one could help her.


    When she came out, Mu Ziming sent a little nurse in to give her medicine.


    After finishing, came to the ward, across the glass window, looking at the quiet lying on the bed, suddenly a sour heart, tears out of control.


    Mu Ziming stood behind him and didn''t know what to say. Although he always hated women''s tears, when he saw her crying, he suddenly felt a little pitiful.


    When grandma wakes up, how can she explain that the person in the photo is not her. She just doesn''t want her to worry about herself, but it''s written in black and white. Who will believe it.


    Since she was a child, her grandmother made herself a good girl. In the end, she became someone else''s mistress. The photos clearly misled others to daydream, but now she can''t tell.


    Every day by luxury car to and from work, still in the cinema such photos, which parents can tolerate their children to do such a thing?


    "Grandma..." Yi Zixi looks at the patient lying on the hospital bed. She can''t help crying. In fact, she has no choice but to do so. She signed an agreement with a man in order to help her aunt''s company. She didn''t become a man''s mistress for money.


    Only those reasons that she can explain will only make her feel that she is incompetent, but suffocated in her heart.


    I don''t know why when I mentioned my aunt, my grandmother was very unhappy, and I didn''t know what happened. She was not very friendly to them.


    But since she was a child, grandma has been loving her. She has given herself more care than she can get from others. Now in her old age, she can''t let her enjoy her happiness completely. She worries about herself every day. She just thinks that she shouldn''t.If she wakes up and asks herself why she is doing this, what can she answer? According to her grandmother''s character, she will never see a man again, but this is not her own decision. She could have promised before, but now she really doesn''t want to leave a man.


    The woman can''t help shivering, in the face of others when they can do calm, but grandma is really his closest person.


    In the face of her, I don''t want to lie for fear of hurting her heart. If I tell her the truth, it will aggravate the contradiction between her and her aunt. I don''t know why the relationship between them has become this situation.


    Since I was in junior high school, my grandmother moved out on her own. As long as it was Sunday, she would stay with her until she flew to Paris. Because she couldn''t bear to go with her, she followed her. Fortunately, she had friends and family during that time, so she survived.


    I never thought about what I would feel if my closest person left me one day. It was just that I would die and live for a long time after I separated an object. If it happened to me one day, she didn''t know how to face it.


    Those people will never let go of themselves. Don''t they have any old people in their families? They can''t feel this kind of mood. She can bear to beat and scold themselves, but she can''t allow them to move their family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Mu Shaofeng is very busy today. He has been in the conference room since morning and forgot to bring his mobile phone, so he didn''t receive the little woman''s call for help.


    When it was too late to come out again, Xiao Mo was also busy looking for things related to the newspaper, so he ignored the news on the Internet.


    It was only when I sent the information to my husband that I thought of the phone call from the young master of Mu family. When I asked him to tell my husband to go online and see about Miss Yi, it was originally done by him, but when I got busy, I forgot it. I think it would not be a big deal. If the young master knew, he would help, and he estimated that it might be It was the show last night.


    After all, young master Zihao has already announced in the media that he warned those who want to attack Miss Yi again. Just a few days later, the LAN family was suddenly destroyed. As long as people with intelligence would see the story clearly, they would not dare to act rashly.


    Sir, you don''t touch anyone you want.


    But this time he was wrong. This matter is even more serious than last time, because there are still some people who are not afraid of death and want to test.


    "Sir, young master asked you to go to the Internet to see something about Miss Yi." At the moment, I don''t know what happened. Xiao Mo said happily.


    "What''s the matter?" The boy doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s always mysterious recently.


    Mu Shaofeng waved to him and opened the web page. When he typed the name of yizixi, he suddenly became angry. He was splashed with cold water and pushed to the ground, just like that.


    Damn, I don''t want to live any more. Even Laozi''s women dare to move!


    Was the last warning given to them small? It''s turning the world upside down now.


    Huo Ran stood up, eyes have been burning fury, picked up the mobile phone only to find that there is a missed call, is his baby called, presumably at that time she must be very helpless, but he is not at her side.


    When I call again, it shows the power off status. In fact, I was damaged by those girls in that fight.


    Mu Shaofeng, holding the palm of his mobile phone tightly, enters the Secretary''s room, kicks open Xiao Mo''s door and shouts.


    "Where have you been dead for so long!" His women have been moved by others, even now I know, or not far from the last time, he sent those people to heaven?


    In fact, Xiao Mo just saw the news and felt that he was really going to die!


    Miss Yi''s position in my husband''s heart has not been shaken. I know it now.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng seldom gets so angry in the company. He sees a man''s terrible appearance, and a woman falls directly from her chair, because she has too much gas.


    When he saw Xiao Mo crawling out again, he immediately wanted to tear him up. Xiao Mo didn''t dare to say a word. He bowed his head. The way he looked at the moment was really terrible.


    He was satisfied without eating himself.


    "Where is she now?" Mu Shaofeng continues to talk to Xiao Mo in a fiery voice. His women have been touched. He only knows now.


    "This..." Suddenly, Xiao Mo didn''t know what to do. He could only shake his hands and pick up his mobile phone to call the young master back.


    Dial several finally dial, "young master, is Miss Yi in now?"


    "I don''t know. He already knows?" Looking at the petite figure standing outside the window, she has been standing for several hours.


    "Yes, we''ll be there."


    Looking at the angry man, he finally whispered, "Sir, that Miss Yi is now in a convalescent institution."


    Yizixi at the moment, that little white face is not like a person, because of the body injury, in addition, she stood so long.


    When grandma woke up, she saw the figure outside the window.


    When I got the news, I didn''t expect that such a good child would do this kind of thing all the time. If there was anything difficult, I told my grandmother that even if I had to fight for this old life, I would fight them to the end.


    Seeing her eyes open, yizixi was about to call the doctor. Because her legs were numb, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the man helped her quickly.


    Looking at her, she didn''t know what she was feeling. She couldn''t stand still and asked eagerly, "doctor, how is her condition?"


    "It''s stable now. Just take more rest." As for this new patient, I had already told him, so I didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Into the ward looking at the pale face, and again can not help crying out, "grandma, I''m sorry."


    The old man in the hospital bed finally sighed helplessly, "tell Grandma if you have any trouble."


    At this time her voice is still very weak, Yi Zixi suddenly knelt on the ground, "these are my voluntary, I like him."


    In fact, she didn''t want to be angry with her grandmother. She just couldn''t separate from him.


    "Xi''er..." Tone with a trace of helplessness, she was not the kind of child, not humble to be someone else''s mistress, "is it they, they forced you to do that?"I''m not afraid to do evil. It''s not enough to take other people''s children. Now I''m forcing her to take it as a trade term. Although she''s old now, she''s always clear headed.


    The old man covered his chest and coughed constantly. Seeing this, Yi Zixi quickly picked up the cup, "grandma, don''t worry, it''s all my fault. If you want to blame me, it''s none of their business."


    Although it seems that she looks like a weak appearance, but the idea in the heart is clearer than anyone, with a stubborn character to a certain degree to her young attitude.


    Finally, the old man no longer looked at her, and the girl had been kneeling beside her. She did it for nothing else. She only hoped that the anger in her heart could be relieved, and that she would not hurt her body because of her own affairs.


    In fact, Yan Shengyi and Nangong Jin have all seen the news. They call Mu Shaofeng but they don''t answer it. They pass it on to Xiao Mo and ask if they need their own help, but they are all rejected by Mu Shaofeng one by one.


    According to Mu Shaofeng''s personality, it will be the same result. That man is so strong, how can he let other people interfere in his woman''s affairs? As friends, they should do what they think. After all, they don''t know where the girl is now. Even if they want to help, they have to know where she is.


    Yi Zixi kneels quietly in the same place. Mu Ziming looks at her thin body. She has to support her if she can''t.


    In fact, she can''t bear it in her heart, but she can''t let her become like this, and she doesn''t want her to become a commodity in business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    I still remember that a phone call called him back, saying that yiyali was ill and missed her, and warmly picked her up personally. I thought something was wrong at that time, and I stopped when I knew it. When I called her, I said that I was helping them with their affairs. I was a little busy and couldn''t come back in the near future.


    All blame her this old bone, if oneself again young 10 years old, also won''t let her suffer such grievance.


    She didn''t want much, just the truth. After all, it was her own child. Even if she made a big mistake, how could she not forgive as a parent.


    But an hour later, she did not speak.


    Looking at that little face with Yu Guang, I''m really afraid that she will faint due to lack of energy.


    At this time, Mu Ziming suddenly pushed the door in. Grandma took a light look and looked at the tall and handsome man standing in front of him. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Mu Ziming didn''t have too much expression on his face. He said faintly, "Hello, you are Yi Zixi''s grandmother. I want to clarify something."


    Looked at the eyes, kneeling on the ground, tottering little woman.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that her granddaughter would have an affair with so many men, but she just wanted to hear the truth.


    At the thought that these people would only bully her, her eyes were suddenly replaced by unhappiness.


    Mu Ziming took a panoramic view of her facial changes. Without waiting for her to speak, he explained, "the photos circulated on the Internet today, the truth is not written on them."


    Yi Zixi stopped for a moment, did not expect that he would come, but at the moment he can only maintain this position, because the body has been kneeling numbness, even raising her head is a kind of difficulty for her.


    Although this man''s behavior is more evil slightly, but suddenly ran to speak for himself, her heart is still a little grateful.


    "Although some of the photos on the news are true, they are all shot according to the angle, just to make people misunderstand. In fact, she is innocent. You are her grandmother. You must know her character better than us. Nangong Jin is my good friend. I can guarantee their innocence. Yan Shengyi is innocent between them. They just have a good relationship, Some people are just jealous. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    Grandma looked at him so lightly. Although the man''s tone was cold, his eyes were still sincere.


    People can''t help believing it. Suddenly, grandma didn''t know what to say.


    But those photos, and those photos of Mu Shaofeng, were really her original. She also felt that she was making some shady deals with people.


    "If you don''t believe it, if you have time to calm down, you can study the photos above." If you look carefully, you will see a lot of tricks.


    Grandma looked at the girl who was still kneeling on the ground and thought that someone had come to tell her about those things, plus the photos, she would have a preconceived idea.


    Hesitated and said: "you..."


    "I don''t have very little relationship with her. I just got to know her. I just came in and said a few words because I couldn''t get used to her." His tone was still like that, with a dead face and a bland voice.


    "I know what you mean, and thank you for clarifying it for him," but she thought it was better to say something.


    Looking at the figure still kneeling on the ground, Mu Ziming could not help saying: "then she Is it possible to get up first


    This girl is also silly. Why do you have to kneel all the time and don''t defend yourself? She is not like this in Mu Shaofeng. She is very arrogant. She is not afraid of everything here. It''s really rare to see her like this.


    Grandma can''t bear it, but the girl hasn''t fully realized her mistake. She can''t do things without limits just because she likes them. She likes others, but what''s the attitude of the imperial president towards him?


    This kind of thing can''t be wishful thinking. There is no shortage of women around a man like him. She doesn''t want to make this granddaughter rich in her life. Just find a man who can take care of her all her life.


    She has nothing to do with those two people, but it doesn''t mean that she has nothing to do with the president of Empire. If they really love each other, she can rest assured on the day when she closes her eyes.


    Seeing her refusal, Mu Ziming''s face sank, which was more serious than the nature of his training. It was just corporal punishment. It was obvious that she couldn''t hold on.


    If really hurt, presumably her heart will not feel good.


    Yizixi didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    Even if grandma complained about herself this time, she didn''t have any complaints. It was obvious that she didn''t know how to be a noble girl since she was a child. She didn''t bow down to the secular world.


    Xiao Mo knocks politely outside the door. Seeing the figure kneeling on the ground, he can''t help but look back subconsciously.


    But standing behind him, Mu Shaofeng pushed the door open and stepped in. He was surprised to see that Mu Ziming was pleading. It was only a few seconds.Looking at the girl kneeling on the ground at any time will fall down, a pain in the heart, quickly long legs a step, quickly kneeling on the ground to help the girl up, holding in his arms, "who let you kneel."


    Who has the courage to let his woman kneel here? Usually, he can''t bear to punish her. Looking at the pale face, he knows that he has knelt for a long time.


    "Ah..." Suddenly let Yi Zixi can''t help crying out, was moved by the man, he almost fainted.


    Seeing that her granddaughter was held up by a man like this, so intimately entangled, it must be the president of the Empire mentioned in the media. Suddenly, she became angry and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing?"


    "You put her down," I thought of the woman who told me that she was Mu Shaofeng''s mistress. I just wanted to separate them.


    It was Xiao Mo who stepped forward and comforted the old man in bed. "Granny, Miss Yi is always weak. If she kneels for such a long time, she will be broken."


    Looking at his husband''s bad face, now he can only go forward by himself, otherwise he will be in a terrible situation. When he saw his woman being bullied by others, he didn''t get the news at the first time. He was damned. Now when he saw his woman being wronged, he can understand his mood.


    Although Mr. Yi is patient with Miss Yi and can coax her, it doesn''t mean that he treats others. Although Miss Yi''s family at that time, this is her closest grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After coming in, Mu Shaofeng had only her own woman in her eyes. She completely ignored other people. She opened the door of the ward, walked out, walked into an empty room and put her on the bed.


    Yi Zixi looks at Xiao Mo, her eyes are full of pleading, one is her closest person, the other is the person she likes, I really don''t want any conflict between them.


    If Mu Shaofeng loses his temper, the consequences will be conceivable.


    Suddenly, they were separated. In an instant, Mu Shaofeng began to pick up Yi Zixi''s clothes. So many people were so strong that he couldn''t imagine her injury at the moment. He had to take a look in person to rest assured. When he thought of that scene, he wanted to tear those who had laid hands on her to pieces.


    "Don''t..." Holding out his little hand to stop the man''s action, "I''m fine."


    Mu Shaofeng held her in his arms, looked at the two pairs of red and swollen knees and asked in a deep voice, "does it hurt?"


    In fact, what he asked at the moment was nonsense. Before the woman answered, he opened the door and went out. No matter what the woman said, he didn''t look back. Did he go to grandma?


    When others bullied him, he was happy to take revenge for himself, but it was his grandmother. She was so anxious that she got out of bed, but her legs couldn''t move at all. As long as she moved, she felt painful.


    When waiting for him to come back, he saw the woman who fell on the ground. Mu Shaofeng hurried over and said in a tone of reproach and heartache: "don''t let you be honest? How can you run around? I just go out for a while, can''t I save snacks?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, just lowered his head, as if it was getting more and more serious. For a long time, he didn''t have any good relief. Is his legs going to waste.


    The man picked her up, and then put the ointment on his hand. After being covered by the temperature of his palm, he put it on her knee and rubbed it gently.


    "Ah" Yi Zixi cried in a low voice. He was in pain and was about to shed tears. He kept drilling into the man''s arms as if he could bring strength to himself.


    Mu Shaofeng snorted and said: "I know the pain, but I''ve been kneeling for so long?"


    It''s so stupid that you can''t wait for yourself to come back. Who else do you want to rely on if you don''t find him.


    Yizixi did not speak, biting her lips, but it was her grandmother. What could she say?


    Even if I don''t want to, I still want to do it. When he is punished, I''m afraid it will be more serious than myself. The empire is a big family, so I think the family rules will only be more than myself.


    I can''t help looking up at the handsome face of the man. I heard that he was sent out from childhood, and later he was with the emperor. The emperor raised them from below. It can be seen that the relationship between him and that man is not very good. A man who is not soft and stubborn like him must have been punished when he was a child.


    He must be more serious than himself. I can''t help but feel sad.


    "By the way, when did you pick up my grandmother? Why do I have no idea?" Yi Zixi can''t help but ask, this matter he is to mention to oneself, but didn''t say when, so suddenly let oneself have no preparation, if tell oneself, she also won''t go to the airport, also won''t be hit for no reason.


    "This morning." I''m also ashamed to say that if I didn''t let this happen earlier, I couldn''t help blaming myself, and my hands were tight.


    Yizixi immediately called out a voice, his leg is still in his hands, he so a force, he is really deep pain.


    "I''m sorry." Looking at her pain, he could not help but frown. He forgot it and immediately gave her a gentle massage.


    Yi Zixi bit his finger and didn''t let himself cry out again.


    If you don''t ask about some things, this sultry man may not tell himself all his life. Although he is worried that he will dislike himself, he can''t help but get better. "Why did Mu Ziming appear in the airport today? Did you ask him to do it?"


    I didn''t expect that this man would be so obedient, but are they really brothers? He and the man''s temperament are similar, plus the tone, just Mu Zihao?


    Always feel that he and they are not very similar, did not wait for the man''s answer and asked again: "Mu Zihao and you are brothers, how do you feel is not the same..."


    Why does he never talk about these things to himself? He knows himself well, but he never really knows him. She also wants to know his past and share it with him.


    They were adopted by the emperor. Maybe they were only brothers in name. They had so many children. It must take a lot of time for them to have four. Ten years to have children?


    She doesn''t want to have a baby in the future. After giving birth to a baby, her figure will be not good-looking and people will not be cute. So her limit is two at most. If she wants to have more, she can have a baby with another woman. The most important thing is not to be found by herself, or she will strangle a man.


    Think of this man and other women entangled together, can''t help but anger up, ferocious looking at the man, if his eyes is a knife, already pierced the man''s chest, let him go out to seduce others.Even if do not see also know her eyes at the moment, can think of other things, presumably now much better, light said: "it seems that you have nothing."


    Otherwise, I don''t have the energy to think about those things, and then I put a little on my other legs.


    Hit a man in the chest for a while, can''t help but mutter, "you are a little lighter, don''t you know I hurt?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention to it. She kneaded it for her all the time, while she was lying in the arms of a man and enjoying everything like this.


    That person back also don''t know such a day can persist how long, to tell the truth, he is really greedy, also can only such a day count day, grasp the present.


    Mu Shaofeng rubbed his feet for more than half an hour, but he didn''t know what the man thought in his heart. Did he want to go out or was he really so patient?


    In fact, although I closed my eyes during this period of time, I was always worried. Now Mu Shaofeng is coming. When he goes out, how can he explain? In addition, will men allow me to say this?


    I really want to just walk away, but the consequence will certainly make Grandma angry. Looking at the man who is wiping his hands, I can''t help hesitating and specifying that people like him can''t bow down.


    Even she couldn''t bear to bite her lips. She didn''t know what to do. "I think what should I explain later?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Instead, Mu Shaofeng looked down at the woman with her head down and snorted, "explain what, I have nothing to do with you?"


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking up at him. Although what should have happened and what shouldn''t have happened happened happened, could he not look indifferent? He was not afraid, and he was still afraid. Grandma was still waiting in another room, and he had to face it.


    "Say it." Mu Shaofeng asked in a deep voice. His face turned black again. He looked at her seriously. The smile that usually hung on his mouth disappeared, and he became serious. "How do you explain our relationship to her later?"


    The woman bowed her head, and she didn''t know what to do. Now she felt uncomfortable. In addition, she was wronged in her heart. She was beaten for no reason. Now the man is still here to make his face. Who will feel comfortable.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man helplessly, "what else can I say? I''m willing to be by your side. No one forces me."


    "And then?" That she that depressed appearance, don''t know the eye ground flash a silk what, "actual?"


    He raised his head and looked at the man helplessly, humming. In fact, he just wanted to ask. He threatened himself with the agreement. In the end, he had to be by his side.


    I don''t know why she was so kind at the beginning. By the wolf''s side, she could leave without caring about anything, but she was too kind to watch Yi''s weakness.


    But if he didn''t say so, what could he say? He forced him to sign a sale agreement. His uncle sent her to Mu Shaofeng''s arms in person?


    The man''s face became more and more gloomy. Looking at her silent appearance, he hummed, stood up and went out.


    I don''t know what impulsive things he will do, so he will follow the steps of men, but for a long time, he still can''t adapt to the pain of his knee.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t expect that the girl ran down again. Looking at the red and swollen knee, he knew how hard it was. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He sighed helplessly. He held her in his arms and let the weight of her whole body depend on him.


    I don''t know that I was brought to grandma''s ward by a man. At the moment when I opened the door, yizixi wanted to escape from the man''s arms. No matter what, she was very uncomfortable to see that she and another man were holding each other now.


    It''s just that the man has taken her in.


    During the time they left, Xiao Mo comforted the old man all the time. Seeing them coming in, they all consciously shut up and waited for them.


    When I see my granddaughter being held in his arms by a man at the moment, I don''t know what flashed through my eyes.


    Yi Zixi lowered her head and did not dare to face it. She subconsciously pulled the man''s clothes. Although she could feel the change of man''s attitude towards herself, it was just her own. For others, the president of Empire could shake his temper when he came to Soochow.


    If once the conflict, or their own clip in the middle of the most uncomfortable, Mu Shaofeng''s big hand in her waist patted, in order to let her rest assured.


    "Grandma..." Yizixi whispered, trying to get out of the man''s arms, but if the man didn''t let go, what he did was in vain. In fact, seeing grandma''s unhappy appearance, she felt very uncomfortable.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t let go and held himself more tightly.


    Yi Zixi raised his eyes and looked at the man, but his eyes were not on him.


    "It''s all my fault." The deep voice rang out, not only yizixi, but also they felt incredible. When did the proud CEO say he was wrong.


    It seems that the word has never appeared in his dictionary since he was born.


    He said his fault Is he hallucinating, always feel this moment is so unreal.


    The old man lying in the hospital bed also looked at him. He had made great achievements when he was young, and now he can easily lower his head. Even she, who has lived for most of her life, can''t understand what he is thinking at the moment.


    Is it love to the deep to cut, will make such a move, just what he plans, happy just?


    "It''s my responsibility. I didn''t protect Xi''er well. That''s why such a problem happened. First of all, she''s not my mistress. We''re friends and girlfriends. We''ve been together for more than three months. Xi''er is shy. That''s why I didn''t say that. When it happened this morning, I didn''t rush to the meeting in time, which made her suffer so many grievances We''ll catch them one by one. " At the moment, Mu Shaofeng stood straight and his voice was neither humble nor high, but from the sincerity of his eyes, he could see that he was not joking or speaking from his heart.


    Grandma Leng for a while, from his mouth to say that this is inevitable or some surprise, if it is a real relationship between men and women, then there is no need to stop.


    Yi Zixi didn''t expect that he would say these things for himself and his family, and he was willing to make amends. This was not his style at all. He didn''t know what he would explain to others before he did things, and he couldn''t say what he felt.He is so arrogant, how can he bow to others casually


    Now he is for his own sake, to deceive his family, although those words are false, I did not expect that he would do so, at all costs to protect themselves, all the responsibilities are blocked in their own body.


    "Do you like Xi''er?" Grandma is still staring at the man, light asked.


    At least in this man''s eyes, he saw the look of doting on the girls around him.


    "Yes, I like her. As for the things in the newspaper, Pu Feng is chasing me. There are many women who pursue me, but in my heart that position has already been filled by Xi''er, and some of them are just jealous. You can rest assured that I will trace this matter to the end, and I will not let my women suffer any injustice." The man said, all he did was for her.


    Yi Zixi''s heart can''t be touched again. It''s the first time that he has spared no effort to protect himself since he knew him. Once, when he was hurt, he would come forward, and those are just to prevent his things from being peeped. Now


    Although his words are shameless, it is a fact that many women really like him, and they still want to get it by all means.


    I really hope what he said at the moment comes from his heart. I don''t want to wake up one day. It''s just a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "As for the other two above..."


    "I''ve already explained that." Mu Ziming spoke faintly. Today''s boss really shocked himself. When did he go to talk so much to explain something to others? Seeing that he really changed, for the sake of this girl


    It seems that her status in his heart is really unusual, so is it necessary to carry out her own plan and make further confirmation?


    Mu Shaofeng nodded his head indifferently. If he said this, he must be able to understand.


    Just when grandma hesitated, the man''s low voice rang out again, rubbing the head of the pregnant woman, and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I''m serious about Xi''er, and I won''t do anything sorry for her. Even if she wants to leave me, she won''t let go easily."


    Looking at the evil in men''s eyes, yizixi suddenly has a bad premonition


    His words were digested by his grandmother for some time. She didn''t know what this man meant when he said these words. The most influential man in Soochow came here to promise himself that he would be responsible for his granddaughter all his life. She said that they were girlfriends and really liked each other before they got together.


    Although the words are full of pride, the sincerity in his eyes makes a man not believe it. If he doesn''t really like it, it''s impossible for such a big man to suddenly run to his own ward. Just now, the assistant beside him said that this place was arranged for him by Mu Shaofeng, so that Xi''er can work at ease.


    If the last two people really get together, she is naturally happy to find such a good home, but she can''t help but worry. After all, they are big families, which are different from them. Even Xi''er was born from a young lady, but after all, the Yi family can''t be compared with the Emperor''s country. Now they fall in love with each other, but when they are faced with marriage problems How can she really get married?


    She doesn''t want to see what happened three years ago again. If it''s like last time, I''m afraid the child will be single all his life and lose confidence in love.


    I''m already half buried, so I don''t want too much. I just want to have a person who treats her sincerely in the second half of her life. After all, it''s really unfair for her to lose her biological parents since childhood. Unfortunately, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation came to her to pay her debts instead of them.


    All the people in the shopping mall kill people without blinking an eye. They don''t want her to be hurt, but they are in love. It''s not good for them to stop them like this. I hope that the man can fulfill the promise in his words.


    When she was still stunned, yizixi had already been taken away by the man, but she just left a sentence, "she still has something to deal with in a few days, and will bring her back in a few days." If so, Mu Shaofeng was so blatantly picked up by the man and walked out.


    It wasn''t until a little nurse came in and asked her to take medicine that grandma turned back from her absence. It''s just that young people have their own blessings, which they can''t manage by themselves. Finally, she sighed helplessly


    After everyone quit, he took off the necklace he had been wearing around his neck, opened it, and took out a piece of paper from it. It was a yellow picture. After a long time, even Xi''er was so big.


    Sometimes it''s not that she doesn''t miss her own woman, it''s that she''s too selfish to take her husband away, and finally she brings her back. Although she gives her the best at home, it can''t make up for the happiness her real parents bring her.


    Especially in the case of destroying other people''s families without success, and for this reason, I can''t accept her. I have been educating Xi''er to be an upright person.


    "If one day you know how to face your life experience, and your aunt who has raised you for 20 years is the murderer who hurt your own parents, can you let her go?" I can''t help but burst into tears. I just hope that God can make her not to suffer in the lower part of her body and be happy forever. In this way, I will feel at ease when I really close my eyes one day.


    The girl in the photo, hexi''er, has a delicate face, symmetrical body and long hair. She and her mother are both standard beauties.


    And the man standing beside her is so handsome, once her daughter also brought him home as a guest. Since that time, she can see that her daughter really moved her mind to him, but other people didn''t like him at all. In the end, Her wishful thinking not only hurt herself but also hurt that person.


    I still remember the newspaper that had an accident that day. They just told me that they were dead on the road, but the child disappeared.


    As a last resort, they left from the West Wu and came to the east Wu to start their development. At the beginning, they used all means to suppress this matter. Therefore, from that time on, there were problems in the relationship between the mother and daughter.


    No matter what kind of grudge, the child is innocent. She killed Xi''er''s parents herself. In a fit of anger, she left, and the news of feigning death broke out, but now she has been exposed


    It seems that the women who do this thing are not ordinary people. The war between the rich and powerful families is far more fierce than they think. They can pay everything for the upper position. Which one is not stepping on the corpse step by step to protect her by the means of Mu Shaofeng? Now even they don''t know if it can not happen again today.One day, the real image will be revealed to the world, holding the necklace in hand. This secret has been buried in the bottom of my heart for so many years. It''s all for my daughter''s sake. I don''t want Xi''er to hate her. A mother can only do this.


    The old man lay on the bed with a heavy heart and closed his eyes. As the party concerned, he had the right to know the truth. Maybe one day when he was about to close his eyes, it was the time when things came to light.


    Mu Shaofeng put the little woman in the car directly. With a bang, the door was closed, just like Mu Shaofeng was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Mu Ziming got into his car. Xiao Mo had no choice but to sit in the driver''s seat carefully.


    Xiao Mo didn''t start the car until a low voice came from the back seat.


    Then the car was quiet. Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell out of the window, looking at the changing scenery, but the more he looked, the more upset he was. Yi Zixi lowered his head, looking aggrieved.


    As long as it''s like this, Xiao Mo feels pressure. He''s not good in the room. How can he become like this as soon as he comes out? They are both competitive people, especially his husband. Therefore, they suffer a lot when they tell the truth in this relationship. In fact, some things just need to be explained clearly, but neither of them will speak first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Yi Zixi looked up at the man''s cold side face. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but at this time, he only felt the grievance in his heart and didn''t know why.


    A force to cry, biting the lips, do not want to let tears fall down, do not want to let others see their weak appearance.


    But tears completely out of their own control, so drop by drop of falling down, even her own do not know what is the situation at the moment.


    The man''s eyes came back from the window and fell on her white face, just in time to see the crystal clear tears flowing down


    All of a sudden, she frowned and made herself like that. Isn''t she satisfied? She pinched the woman''s sharp chin and asked her to look up at her. The man''s voice was a little unhappy, "what are you crying for? You''re not satisfied with that? "


    He has tried his best to hold down his anger and talk to her grandmother in a low voice. Moreover, she is not really related by blood. If it is not the person she values, he will not look at it more.


    What else does this woman feel aggrieved? He Mu Shaofeng wants a woman. As long as she hooks her fingers, she washes a lot of them and waits for her. Fortunately, she holds her in her hand every day and is used to making mistakes.


    Yi Zixi shakes his head. Everything he does is beyond the scope of the agreement. He is very moved. Looking at his calm face at the moment, tears surge more.


    Others don''t know, but she can clearly see that at that moment, he said what he had never said in such a long time, and didn''t expect that he had penetrated into his life with time.


    Tonight''s man brings himself too many surprises. Even if all this is so untrue, as long as he is willing to do it for himself, he will be satisfied in his heart


    I never thought that I would hear such a confession from the president. Even so, thinking about tears is like a broken pearl.


    Such she, let the man''s facial expression become more bad, sink a voice to say: "wench!"


    Women just can''t get used to it. Do you see that they should not take what they just said seriously? Now they dare not be satisfied.


    Who ever dares to treat himself like this, let him do this, look at Soochow, they just get their own eyes can be happy for a month, but go out to say Mu Shaofeng looked at himself.


    But she even dares to cry to herself here. When he knows that something has happened to her, he puts everything down and comes here. What he worries about most is that he is afraid to see her wronged.


    Seeing this girl kneeling there foolishly, my heart was broken


    Until he saw those two red and swollen knees, he could only suppress the anger in the center and didn''t send it to her. He knew that she was too frightened on this day, but he just let himself to coax her. That''s impossible. After all, his mood hasn''t changed so fast.


    Now see crystal clear tears, everything has become unimportant, heart instant soft down.


    That is, she has the ability to control her emotions.


    I was defeated by this girl in my life


    Can''t help but put the weeping little woman into her arms and said in a soft voice: "well behaved, don''t cry, can I change my attitude better in the future?"


    This is the first time that he apologizes to others. He doesn''t know how to do it. It''s a big deal that he becomes more gentle next time. This time, he doesn''t mean it. As long as she doesn''t cry any more, he can do anything.


    The man patted her on the back and softened her face. He sighed helplessly, alas Never thought to get a woman, but also to please her family, the most important thing is a fake, but this did not let himself feel a burden, but there is a trace of sweet surge in my heart.


    "Well behaved, baby, I''ll be gentle in the future, OK?" The man asks the woman in his arms for advice, kisses her forehead, and kisses away the woman''s tears. However, the tears are more and more, muttering in her ear, "I''ll take you to see her in a few days, and buy her something good, OK?"


    Xiao Mo, sitting in the driver''s seat, is really sitting like a needle. He can''t help sweating. It''s the first time that he heard his husband coax people, just like coaxing a child.


    Such a low voice, or the original arrogant man who wants wind and rain, a little baby, good


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that there will be such a big change. At most, I can only envy Miss Yi''s ability to treat her husband well.


    But when they say everything between them, it''s important that they are on the scene. It''s nothing for a man to bow his head occasionally in front of his woman. But now there is another person on the scene. Is his end coming?


    A cold look hit the driver''s seat of the man, did not expect such a humiliating side to be seen, even if the arms of her little woman, men bow in front of women is not a humiliating thing, the most important thing, if you hear what''s going on, now I really want to kick him down.


    Knowing that he was coaxing a woman, he came to eavesdrop on her. He was really brave.


    Xiao Mo is also in a cold sweat at the moment. Only Yi Zixi, who doesn''t know why, is still tossing about in the man''s arms. He doesn''t know how to find out a headset from it. Xiao Mo wears it on his ear smartly.In this way, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes moved away from him and turned to the woman lying in his arms.


    No one can hear, so that they can rest assured to coax, pull up the people in their arms, with warm finger pulp to her wipe, eyes full of tenderness, voice also unconsciously gentle down, "baby cry can not look good, wait for her to better, I put her to the emperor, OK?"


    Yi Zixi shakes his head, hugs the man''s neck and keeps crying.


    And the man is patient son coax way: "obedient, after all listen to you good, you say what you want to do, we do."


    In the past, she hated women crying in front of her. When she looked at her eyes more, she felt that she had sullied her eyes. But now, every time she cried, her heart was in pain. When she saw her tears, no matter how much anger he had in his heart, he was instantly extinguished by her tears.


    He understood how much he had been wronged that he was not around her on this day. When he saw the video of those people beating others, he really wanted to find them out one by one and pierce thousands of holes in them with needles to vent his anger.


    Looking at her trembling body, her voice became softer unconsciously. "Baby, we don''t cry anymore. What''s that outside? Your crying makes my heart ache. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    It''s terrible for a man to change. When he spoils his girlfriend to a certain level, he''ll be like his father. Mu Shaofeng doesn''t know why he says such disgusting words. It''s definitely not his own style.


    There is a big contrast between before and after this. The richest man in Soochow will really scare a large number of people who know him.


    It can only be said that no one can envy yizixi''s glory. In this life, there is only one mushaofeng and yizixi in the world, and there is only one place in a man''s heart.


    Any woman who wants to hurt her and take advantage of her superior position has to pass him first. Even if she is really disfigured this morning, what she loves is not that face. No matter what she turns out to be, her heart has been filled by someone, and there is no spare place.


    Mu Shaofeng really didn''t have much experience in coaxing women. Finally, after the past 20 minutes, the president of imperial lost his patience.


    Women really deserve to be made of water. They haven''t cried for such a long time. Should they give him some water? I''m really worried about crying and fainting because of lack of water.


    Frowning and looking at the person in her arms, she knew that she was wronged and frightened today, but she had coaxed her for a long time. It would have been better to say that. But instead of stopping, the girl cried more and more. She couldn''t bear it.


    He lifted her from his chest and said in a deep voice, "honey, it''s OK. It''s enough to cry for such a long time."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Yi Zixi just sobbed. She didn''t cry as much as she did just now. Looking at her falling tears, I really want to wear out the man''s patience this time.


    The more he coaxed, the more he cried. When he was so easy to bully, his voice sank again. In a warning tone, he said, "if I cry again, I''ll pick you up here!"


    The woman raised her head and looked at him blankly. Her eyes were still hanging on her cheek. "What do you want me to do? Next time I can''t change it. I''ll cry for a long time."


    Yizixi is a very aggrieved small eyes looking at the man, from time to time squeeze out a few tears.


    This time the man completely angered, see, this woman just can''t spoil, this is about to go to heaven!


    It''s so hard to coax her. Why did you say so many good words just now? I ordered her to be good soon, but I couldn''t bear to use too strong a tone to her.


    Pick up a tissue and hand it to her to "dry your tears..."


    "No more crying..."


    Finished, he is in her there is no dignity, he said his, this little girl is still his own way.


    It''s really like that. Just seal her mouth. Maybe it''s better to divert her attention.


    "Don''t..."


    Before he said it, his neck was suddenly pulled down and his tender mouth was kissing him.


    The man looked at her in disbelief. It was the first time that he was no longer under his own coercion and inducement. He was still so enthusiastic.


    Yizixi sticks out his little tongue, learning from a man''s appearance, depicts the shape of his thin lips, sucks hard, and has a strong possession, which makes women want to eat and wipe him clean now.


    A trace of temperature is gradually warming up between the two people''s lips and teeth. The woman tries to open the man''s lips, probes in, and constantly entangles with him. It seems that she wants more. The woman changes from sitting posture to kneeling on the seat of the car.


    Only in this way can I feel better. Otherwise, it''s too hard for me to get close to him as a man


    This wench is in the time that oneself is in a hurry to attack a heart unexpectedly to offer a kiss to oneself, thoroughly put out the anger of oneself in the heart.


    This initiative of her, or their first time to see, but this kiss, short-sighted men completely crazy.


    And the woman also left all reserve at the moment, the only idea in her mind is to make love with him, only in this way can we feel that this man belongs to himself completely at this moment.


    The man''s body gradually reacts, but the little woman doesn''t think it''s enough. She goes directly to the man''s thigh, holding the handsome face, gnawing hard, and the little hands are not idle, shaking and undoing the man''s shirt button bit by bit.


    All of a sudden, the man''s face was slightly on one side, and the woman who was closing her eyes and putting herself into it directly touched her face.


    I don''t know what happened to yizixi today. She never took the initiative before. This time, even if the man escaped, she grabbed the man''s ear and kissed him again.


    Looking at such a crazy little woman at the moment, as a man, when his girlfriend wants to, it''s really a big failure to be dissatisfied, so when he gasps, he shouts in a low voice, "put on your headphones."


    And pull down a partition layer, so that even if there is a scream in the back, the front will not be affected.


    At the beginning, it was just a sudden whim to play. I didn''t expect it to be really useful one day.


    The sound insulation effect of this deck is also first-class, because he knows that this girl is thin skinned and tries to have something to do, but he is worried that one day he will really be unable to resist her charm.


    Xiao Mo put the earphone into the car for a few minutes, but it didn''t affect him at all. He continued to drive attentively.In fact, when my husband wanted to press the partition, he refused in his heart. It was a big deal that he got off the car and left all the space for them. However, he forgot that sometimes he could not park on the expressway.


    Mr. is Mr. with superb thinking and thoughtful thinking!


    The woman sitting on a man''s lap, staring at what the man has done, can''t help but marvel when she sees the splint. I didn''t expect that he thought in advance, whether he should admire his carefulness, or this idea has appeared in his mind many times, always trying to find a way to implement it.


    When he was stunned, he was suddenly pressed by a man. Yizixi blinked his big watery eyes and looked at the man. His eyes turned black little by little.


    Marvel man''s change can be so quick, just now oneself just so kiss a little, press immediately can''t bear?


    Looking at such a man, I suddenly feel happy. It seems that my charm has never changed compared with before, and such a man is more and more attractive to me


    So when the four eyes are opposite, yizixi can''t help kissing again.


    The man''s big hand falls behind her, and the other hand is constantly exploring on her, from passive to active. He likes the feeling of controlling the situation, and everything is in his own hands, even in this kind of thing.


    Soon those two little hands began to struggle in front of the man''s chest. Anyway, for her, the man had been used to holding her on the top of his head. She started the fire first, and she had to be responsible for putting it out. At the moment, he couldn''t care where he was, so he was not shy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The man''s kiss is hot and crazy. His overbearing degree is not what ordinary people can bear. Yizixi starts to struggle and try his best, because if he doesn''t move any more, he will be really kissed by the man, just like that time in the forest.


    Let the woman who didn''t look like a rebel struggle under him.


    Why, for a long time, this man''s kissing skill is still the same as before. He can only nibble blindly and suffocate himself.


    He raised his little hand to seal the man''s lips and said breathlessly: "I I''m going to be suffocated. "


    Mu Shaofeng is gasping at the moment. Different from her, she is completely tortured by a little woman.


    "Goblin, don''t try to escape for a while!" He rubbed his lower body against her leg, making her clearly feel the desire for her at the moment.


    Originally, she didn''t want to escape today, but she wanted to wait until she got back. Now in the car, it''s all his own idea. Who can make him so easily bewitched and unable to control.


    But for such a long time around him, once a man starts this kind of thing, he will do it endlessly. Not once is less than two hours. That time, when he was looking at his injury, he deliberately let himself off.


    Big hand into his coat constantly groping, at the moment his meaning is very clear, his struggle will only dampen the interest, after all, this man is so outstanding today.


    Along the curve of the woman''s waist, she kept going down until she opened the zipper of her miniskirt. When she was about to take it off, her little hands suddenly covered it and said shyly, "I I want to... "


    "No way!" Before he finished listening, the man growled and sealed the little mouth again.


    Now, it''s impossible for her to go back. She seduced herself first today. Then, she must be completely satisfied in the next time.


    Send mouth, looking at that by oneself kiss at the moment red swollen small mouth, low voice warning up, voice at the moment already hoarse don''t look like "don''t rely on me to pet you, can want how, I......"


    "I want you." At the end of the sentence, the woman kisses again. Her little hand goes into the man''s shirt and touches the man''s strong muscles. She whispers in the man''s ear, "I want it now, eh Feng, I want you


    When he heard the woman''s words, the action in his hand stopped instantly, and he just looked at her and did whatever he wanted. He didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    This sentence really shocked me. I didn''t think that the girl who always hated to be close to me would untie her clothes one day. He could feel her pain every time he had intimate contact, but she could only endure it silently every time.


    In fact, I''m not willing to let her feel pain. At the beginning of every time, I always want to take care of the girl''s feelings. But when it comes to the climax, I only care about my happiness, but I completely forget her feelings. Every time I bring her pain, I should make her hate this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that


    Looking at the stupefied man, suddenly he consciously separated his legs and sat on the man''s waist. He untied the man''s belt. His shirt had been wet by his sweat. Yizixi was kissing the man''s Adam''s apple.


    Sweat is also more and more, along the man''s forehead constantly down, see his reaction, Yi Zixi more happy.


    Feel the man''s soaring body temperature, lower body also with his constant friction.


    The reason why Mu Shaofeng is so tolerant is that he wants to see what will happen to the little woman who is trained by himself.


    In fact, Yi Zixi''s heart is also timid at the moment. Although she has seen a lot of them and wants to learn the posture inside, it''s one thing to see, and the most important thing is another. Every time the heroine in the film always shows a very enjoyable expression, why she is tired in addition to pain, mixed with a little sweetness.


    In fact, when you are completely relaxed, you will feel comfortable and can''t help shivering.


    Drooping eyes looking at the thinking of the little woman, can''t help but deep voice urged: "not fast!"


    This kind of moment is still thinking about other things, so for a long time, I will serve this girl.


    When doing this kind of thing, she is always distracted. Is her charm not enough, or is her strength not enough, so that she has free time to think about other things.


    At the moment when the man''s eyes were black, suddenly a man leaned forward with a man''s earlobe, just like he used to tease himself.


    The man snorted. After hearing this, he encouraged her. It showed that he had found the right place. The soft place below clung to the man''s hardness. He could clearly feel the thing expanding.


    But now she doesn''t want to, people''s foreplay is very abundant every time, only this man pushed himself down on the bed, and then carried on the most crucial step.


    Don''t you know what a woman enjoys most is caressing. He only cares about his feelings every time. This time, she wants to slow down and catch the man''s appetite.Spit out a small tongue and draw the shape of a man''s ear frame. Mu Shaofeng frowns at the moment. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart. He has a feeling of being teased. Why should he suffer so much? Can''t he just put her under his body? Why should he bear so much pain now?


    But I''m looking forward to her performance. Which step will this girl do? Now he''s even hotter. At this moment, her temperature can cook an egg. But this girl is different. Her cold feeling makes me want to get closer to her.


    Looking at the man''s tangled expression, I wanted to laugh. I didn''t expect that he would be so funny sometimes. It''s time. This time, I took the initiative to open my pants and said in his ear: "what''s the tension, relax, take a deep breath..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold look hit her, nonsense when he was nervous, even when he took his brother to fight, his eyebrows did not wrinkle, now he said he was nervous, what a joke!


    The woman takes aim at the position to sit up suddenly, the man sends out again to think, so suddenly who think of, this wench.


    All of a sudden, the feeling of being surrounded by compactness stimulates men''s nerves and gets unprecedented satisfaction. All of a sudden, I feel that the space in the car is too small to play by myself.


    This time yizixi was very active, and he moved on the man. His long black hair was scattered in the air like a waterfall. His soft body was close to the man''s chest, and his slender waist was constantly twisting, surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Ah..." The woman couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Shaofeng held the waist and cooperated with his own rhythm. He liked to hear her voice most. He seemed to be inspired and kept speeding up.


    Finally, the woman couldn''t help biting him in the chest. A wonderful scene happened in a moment. This time, it took Mu Shaofeng only 20 minutes. It really broke through the shortest time, and his face was depressed.


    Yizixi is spread in men''s arms, black hair has been wet by men''s sweat, now not only men, his body is also full of sweat, the bangs in front of the face directly, white skin with pink color, that small body constantly panting, is very ecstatic.


    Looking at the man''s tight expression, the woman can''t help laughing. Once she experienced it, her eyes are very simple. She slowly props up from the man and looks at him.


    She lowered her head and watched the man swelling again. Before the man started, her body was close to the man again, and her red lips were kissing the man''s chest. She could clearly feel that under her touch, the man''s desire lit up again and became bigger and bigger.


    This time she pushed the man down, Mu Shaofeng was very cooperative, and directly lay on the seat. The woman slowly moved down, and then sat up slightly. This time, she clearly felt that her body was opened by something, but this time, she didn''t worry. Instead, she bit by bit thought of an ignorant child, tasting the taste of the process.


    Suddenly, without waiting for his reaction, the man sat up and said, "what a grinding goblin."


    If they were all like her, they would have been tortured.


    Finally, the man turned away and threw her under himself, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. But the man still felt that it was not enough. One big hand controlled the two small hands, the other one kept splitting her thighs out, which made her more open, and he buried himself in her body.


    Strong body is sweat, until they are satisfied with a low roar, until both of them give a satisfied voice.


    The woman who has been stimulated to the end has a blank in her mind, letting the man do the final wipe and even dress herself. She is like a little doll, quietly leaning against the man''s arms and closing her eyes.


    This man''s physical strength is really amazing. It''s like he''s proving his first mistake. This time, it''s as fast as an hour. In addition, he hasn''t eaten all day. It''s very good that he can''t resist the man''s tossing. He''s already seeing stars in his eyes and doesn''t faint directly.


    After more than ten minutes, she slowly opened her eyes and found that the car had stopped, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    So Xiao Mo, is he still in the car now? When he thinks of two people doing crazy in the back, there is a person in front, and his face turns red unconsciously.


    I''m usually very thin skinned. Why did I suddenly get up like this tonight? Did I grow up with a man and get a deep impression of the truth


    The voice is still soft. After a long rest, I still don''t have any strength. "Where''s Xiao Mo?"


    "Long time ago." The man kept stroking her on the back, "take a rest, now someone is with them, don''t worry."


    Someone? Who I want to ask, but now she has no energy to manage those things.


    Looking at the man''s slightly open shirt and the mark on his chest, he almost laughed again. He was still in the car for such a long time, and his waist was about to break. If he didn''t stop laughing, the man might not be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights. After all, it''s a matter of man''s dignity.


    Finally, he coughed softly. Mu Shaofeng''s face, which was already good, turned black again.


    This girl, dare to smile again try, is not her, in his emotional time, inexplicably in his chest bite, if not that one, how can he so quickly.


    It''s also my fault. If I were someone else, I would have premature ejaculation. I couldn''t support myself for such a long time.


    As long as you can hold back, and then continue to say 20 points, to ensure that they do not kill him!


    Looking up at the man''s black face again, I can''t help but say: "it''s time for us to get off."


    After all, they have been in the car for such a long time. It doesn''t matter if they let others wait for such a long time


    Before the man answered, his stomach suddenly called up, in the quiet space at the moment is very embarrassed.


    The man can''t help but frown, voice with a few silk unhappy "think I just didn''t feed you?"


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t complain about him. Besides, next time, he didn''t prove to himself that his strong body was really careful.


    He tried to tell himself not to have the same opinion with this man. Then he put his arms around the man''s neck, with a clever look. His eyes were full of adoration. "No, you were so powerful just now. You almost broke my waist. In fact, I felt very good for the first time just now."Finish that small face brush, red up, head buried in the man''s neck, sucking his unique taste.


    Mu Shaofeng was so seduced by her that he could not tell what he felt in his heart. He really had no way to take her


    Take advantage of oneself to be in love again before, release her, "again don''t walk, I don''t mind to continue to feed you with this kind of way!"


    Yi Zixi looks at men with resentful little eyes. There is no way to make a CEO care about this kind of problem of time. In fact, the only thing that can be done for such a long time is that in the film, there are really few in real life. He looks very good. If he is a little more fierce, he will faint under him before he has finished one time.


    As soon as she got out of the car, the woman almost fell to the ground when her legs were soft. It was Mu Shaofeng who held her in his arms in time to avoid that.


    Can''t help but say: "physical strength is still so bad."


    He straightened up as if to show off.


    Tell yourself not to have the same insight as this psycho man. If he can''t even compare himself with what kind of man he is


    Seeing them coming out, Xiao Mo quickly welcomed them and said respectfully, "Sir, they are all here. They are waiting inside."


    With a meaningful look at the woman next to him, Yi Zixi didn''t notice, but he could only pretend to be calm. Nothing happened like that.


    See Yan Shengyi, Nangong Jin they are sitting inside, he completely flustered up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Just now they patronized and forgot all the others. When they came here just now, did they notice that the Maybach was constantly shaking, and their little faces turned red in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Ziming was about to leave before he left, but the big hand not only didn''t let go, but held her more tightly.


    All of a sudden, everyone knows what they were doing at that time. The car has arrived at the station for such a long time. As long as they are not stupid, they all know what they are doing in it.


    And the man is the performance of extraordinary calm, he never care about other people''s eyes, just heard that she did not eat a day, then came out, no matter what happened, can not be wronged to their little woman.


    In fact, they have ordered a lot, are slowly eating, also waiting for them, Mu Zihao is on the side to calculate the time for them.


    "Almost an hour." Finish saying ambiguous saw Yi Zi River one eye, laughed again.


    Now she really didn''t have the face to lift her head. She wanted to go in now.


    A cold look hit him, with a full sense of warning, and then looked at the shy little woman, in fact, sometimes I really don''t know what the girl is shy about, have done so many times, how can those people not know.


    Other women are proud to have sex with themselves, but she''s hiding and tucking in, only this coquettish look can please her


    Yan Shengyi just looked at her lightly and didn''t say anything. When he saw the news in the newspaper, he immediately took out the phone to call Yi Zixi, but the mobile phone was always turned off.


    There is Nangong Jin in the photo. Since she gave the sword to the old man last time, she has been missed by him all the time. I didn''t get the news that she had an accident. He didn''t usually call himself. This time, it was for other people''s sake, which made me sad.


    Also said nothing to bring her home to play, but people are Mu Shaofeng''s woman, which can be said to bring.


    Yizixi is clever, sitting by himself, eating quietly without talking. I don''t know what happened to that man.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but she''s really hungry. Coupled with someone''s ruthless demand in the car, now she can still sit here normally, which is not easy.


    Nangong Jin looked at Mu Shaofeng and said faintly, "some of the photos are taken by the crew. Can I help you?"


    After all, where the problem is, and it''s his woman, you should ask, but because of his character, he doesn''t like other men to participate in it.


    "No Mu Shaofeng refused, his woman also use others to intervene, do you think he has no ability?


    But he knew that everyone didn''t mean that, just out of kindness, but sometimes it would get worse and worse.


    After listening to his refusal, Nangong Jin has been eating quietly with her head down, but he doesn''t allow it. In this way, she can also explain to the old man, but she is not heartless.


    People at a table are eating quietly, and most of the food on the table is killed in a short time. When there are men, the efficiency of eating is high.


    After eating, Yan Shengyi looks at the little girl who is still quietly eating porridge. Now she is more touching than when she first met. Her young face is more charming because she has another man.


    If you ask a girl when she is the most beautiful, it is 18 years old, or when she is moistened by a man. After all, the power of love is great.


    I don''t know what flashed through my eyes. It was dark in a moment. I asked, "have you ever been hurt at the airport this morning?"


    When he saw the news, he not only took pictures with men, but also made videos of her being beaten. It''s just that none of the grown-up girls showed their faces.


    This matter must have been premeditated. He didn''t know how many wounds she had and how much suffering she had suffered. After all, now that she was in the arms of another man, she no longer needed herself. Even if she wanted to care, she no longer had that right.


    In fact, when I saw her coming in, I wanted to ask out, but because Mu Shaofeng was always there, I was afraid that he would think more about this man''s hegemony. They didn''t know it the first day, but in the end, they couldn''t help it.


    Yi Zi Xi Leng for a while, then raised his head and looked at him, "nothing big, after a few days can be good."


    Feel the man''s eyes, meet up, coquetry like said: "really nothing, the nurse has helped me check."


    What''s more, if he has something to do with himself, he already knows just now. He is still so nervous about what to do. If he doesn''t affect his performance, he will suffer from minor injuries.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak and pursed his mouth. If Yan Shengyi hadn''t said it, he would have forgotten it. When he pushed the door in, he picked her up, checked the pain on her knee, and forgot the wound on her body. Now it''s just another man talking about it, and he thinks about it. This kind of feeling is not very good.When I was in the car, I had a chance to see clearly, but when I got emotional, I left it behind and didn''t look at it carefully.


    In an instant, the heart twisted, and he ignored such an important problem.


    Looking at his gradually gloomy face, you can see that he is blaming himself at the moment, "really," he whispered close to the man''s ear, "do you know if I am


    Just because of this, I don''t know if I met her wound just now. I just reveled.


    Seeing their actions, Nangong Jin consciously turns her head to the other side and tells them that she is not eavesdropping. However, Mu Zihao coughs lightly. When she gets the man''s warning, she will settle down again.


    Suddenly pulled her to his arms, "after I go back, I have a good look."


    Yizixi''s mouth can''t help twitching, just to see if he can''t do anything too much


    I don''t want to be heard by all the people present. It''s OK for others, just like I didn''t hear it. There''s no strange expression on my face, but mu Zihao said first, "since we all eat well and drink well, we''ll finish watching it. After all, people have other things to do."


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help staring at him. He said that even if there was nothing wrong, it could be true. How could this man change back to his original unorthodox appearance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    After entering the car, yizixi''s heart beat involuntarily. It was a matter of holding her breath. Looking at the night scene outside, she knew the way to the Empire, but the closer she got, she could not help getting nervous.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen it and gently comforts his little heart.


    Finally, the car stopped, but when it stopped, it was picked out by someone.


    Entering the bedroom, the man will directly enter the theme. The woman''s two little hands can''t help but stop the man, but the effect can be imagined. In this way, she will not stop the man, but stimulate someone''s heart of Conquest: "move again, I will take you!"


    After hearing the threat, he calmed down and obediently let the man carry out his so-called inspection.


    Suddenly, seeing that she had nothing to do, she strode into the bathroom. Yizixi didn''t look away until she heard the sound of running water.


    It''s just a check. Now I can''t help it. He has an ulterior motive for such a check. I can see that she has been tired all day. The little woman lying on the bed doesn''t know what she is thinking, so she goes into a sweet dream when she thinks about it


    In the morning, Mu Shaofeng''s car stopped at the gate of D & F. before he got off, the man got off first, which made him not understand.


    What''s more surprising is that when he stepped into D & F, the man held himself in his arms. Yizixi looked at the man with some doubts. What did he do?


    Looking at the woman who was still there, I could not help but put her in my arms again and urged her to go to the building with me.


    It''s the rush hour to go to work. Many people see the president of Empire for the first time. When they look at the little woman in his arms, they can''t say anything except envy.


    "Good president, good miss Yi."


    "Good president, good miss Yi..."


    The man is a cold look, there is no extra expression on his face, but Yi Zixi smiles and nods his head to the people who have said hello to them, and then his eyes fall on them.


    Just look at two people like this is not like the Post said that the relationship between mistresses, if it is how can so swagger into the company, can enter the people are not stupid, also know what to say what not to say.


    Just last night, that post had been deleted very cleanly. The president of empire made a move. Could it be done inefficiently?


    It''s just watching the imperial president personally send the director to work. Who doesn''t want to have a look and see the president''s handsome. Although the president has been to the D & F meeting, only a few of them have seen him, but today everyone can see him.


    This man reveals a cold breath, the whole person looks noble and hard to approach, although everyone envies director Yi, but except for her, the rest of the people can''t get close to him.


    Mu Shaofeng just hugged the woman and swaggered to the exclusive elevator. However, yizixi was quiet all the time. He had not recovered from his surprise just now, and suddenly understood why he did it.


    Looking at the man''s cold side face, he brought himself too much moved, did not expect that this kind of small things also need him to help themselves complete.


    He was just afraid that after that, he would be looked down upon and talked about by others, so he came out this morning to tell you his position in his heart with practical actions.


    What kind of woman can get such a special honor.


    Looking at the man a little bit for their own changes, she knows that this is just a beginning, his position in his heart continues to improve, I''m afraid there are many surprises waiting for him in the future.


    But the woman, why no one is willing to mention to themselves, whether they can not ask, after all, men want to have their own independent private space, so this man is even more so, like a man of mystery, which woman can easily control it.


    Let the man go to the high-rise with his arms around him. At the moment of stepping out of the elevator, I don''t know who disclosed the news. The high-rise gathered in the open space in front of the director''s office, waiting for mu Shaofeng''s instructions.


    Mu Zihao is sitting on the sofa with his legs knocked, a good look, Yi Zixi looked up at the man.


    Low voice in his head sounded, "darling, you go first."


    Nodded, those people take the initiative to make way for themselves, unknown leaf looking at this big show, can not help but sigh to the power of the president, do not start, a horse that is absolutely extraordinary.


    Many people are silly at what Mr. Wang just did. He is usually a cold face. I didn''t expect that he said so tender words just now. What did Mr. Wang come here to do today? We already know.


    Cold words sounded "I don''t want to hear shadowy remarks in the future. You all know what to say and what not to say. If one day I hear that it makes her unhappy, you should know the consequences."


    Ye ye, looking at the overbearing tone of the man, can''t help but give a thumbs up. Yesterday, it was clear that someone deliberately wanted to do that, but how could those people know that the director went back to the airport at that time?It''s clearly ordered by myself. I didn''t tell anyone. I didn''t expect that there was a ghost hidden in it. It''s really terrible.


    "Yes, sir." Everyone respectfully replied that Mr. Wang had said that. In the future, he should be more careful in front of director Yi. People don''t want to report like that. A man with a clear eye is a lover. Moreover, Mr. Chong''s love for director Yi must have a high position in his heart. After being warned by others, he still doesn''t know how to go forward. The essence is to seek death.


    At the moment when Mu Shaofeng stepped into her office, he saw the petite figure standing in front of the French window, gazing at the thoughtful outside. The man quietly hugged her from behind.


    "What are you thinking?" Light of ask a way, words don''t hear what emotion is, just can feel out, now this man''s mood is incomparably good.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to work?" Turn around and look at him.


    Usually he is very busy, how suddenly there is time, things have been done.


    "Don''t you like me to stay here with you?" As soon as the man''s face sank, his tone was not as good as just now. If the woman said she disliked herself, he could throw it down to her directly from here.


    "Who said, I don''t want you to be too tired to take your work home." She understands that his man is not a simple person. He is needed to drive the economy of Soochow. Sometimes, she wants him to become an ordinary person. In this way, he can really be with himself, ignore those things, and won''t get so many women''s attention. Unfortunately, there is no if


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The man stepped forward and pressed her directly on the landing window. Yi Zixi''s body was stiff and subconsciously grasped the man''s collar, "what are you doing?"


    How easy it is for this man to feel that he knows, but it''s still an office, and people will come in at any time, especially Mu Zihao. How can he compare with him here? Now it''s the peak time for reporting work, and this beast doesn''t want to do anything here.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, just looked at her, this petite body was stopped by himself, instantly disappeared.


    "You..." Yi Zixi nervously looks at him and involuntarily looks out of the window. Can she say that she has acrophobia now?


    I didn''t realize when I was standing. Now I was pressed by a man, and I felt dizzy. I''m really worried that the quality of this window is not good, and I will be knocked down if I''m not careful.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her uneasy appearance, a smile floated from the corner of her mouth. The little girl was always so funny. Her long finger glided gently over her face until she came to the chin area. She had to look at herself with a slight hook.


    The girl has become more and more charming since she was by her side, which makes her different from a man. It seems that she really moistens her a lot.


    Yi Zixi tooted his mouth, and when he looked at the evil in his eyes, he could not help punching the man on the chest, "hum, you will bully me..."


    "Is that bullying? I think you enjoy it." The man laughed, still remember the first time she resisted herself, as if it had just happened. At that time, she hated herself.


    Just three months later, I''m going to ride on my head. It seems that I love her a lot.


    Can''t help falling on her forehead a kiss, "now still hate me?"


    He knew that she understood this sentence, so he didn''t explain it too much. After several months together, there was a tacit understanding between them.


    Yi Zixi just looked at him and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t want to hate him. She did not like him before, and even wanted to die together. But she didn''t know when she became more and more dependent on him. Without his arms, she even lost sleep at night. She knew it was not a good omen, but her heart was the most difficult to control What can I do if I live there?


    The man laughed, feeling more happy, "it seems that now are reluctant to leave me?"


    "You..." When he opened his mouth, he was immediately sealed by the man. Once he tightened his waist, he was wrapped up in this posture. In order not to fall, he could only clamp the man''s strong waist with his legs. No wonder he let himself wear pants when he got up this morning. He had this idea for a long time. This man is really terrible.


    The man so forgetful kisses, she really good worry, for a while, the man really moved to love, how should he end.


    Just what he wants to do, who can stop it?


    This is such a presumptuous person, now also can only change, let him change is more difficult than ascend the sky.


    Until he felt that the villain in his arms was about to die, the man opened his mouth slightly, stared at the crystal clear mouth, could not help but draw her outline with the tip of his tongue, and continued to kiss.


    "I don''t want to..." Yi Zixi can''t help but turn her head, but now her body is in mid air, which makes her very uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    The man looked at her tiny red face and said with a smile: "no, I didn''t see it. Just now I thought you enjoyed it very much, otherwise there would not be that kind of sound. You said no..."


    "You shut up" does not wait for him to say those humiliating words, directly takes the small hand to seal the man''s mouth.


    "I want to go down, you go to work quickly, or you have to stay up late at night." When I said this sentence, I suddenly realized the mistake.


    The man suddenly laughs, and finds that he who didn''t like to laugh in the past seems to have made up for this period of time. Especially when facing her, the girl is always so funny, "are you concerned about my body? Last night was just an accident. I promise it won''t happen again


    Yi Zixi looked at him like that. He didn''t know what to answer. He didn''t expect that he was still worried about it. He almost forgot it. He always reminded me whether we should put it in the history books?


    "Well," he finally said helplessly, but he just let it go, "well, you put me down first, it''s not comfortable."


    "How comfortable, lying in bed every night?" Now it seems that she is no longer resistant to her closeness. She is very comfortable to serve her every night. Looking at the red face, she can''t help trying to tease her.


    Bulging his mouth, he didn''t want to talk to the man. "Can''t you carry me to the sofa?"


    It''s true that this man is not tired even if he just keeps himself in mid air. Does he have strength and no place to use it?


    "Good." The man walks to the sofa with this kind of posture. Every time he walks that part, he will bump. The more he feels the man''s hunger and thirst, the more he can''t help worrying. In case two people are intimate for a while, suddenly a person rushes in and sees himself. How can he explain?Some embarrassed looking at the man, carefully adjust their sitting posture, see he did not object to close his legs sitting on the man, "you just outside and they say what?"


    Mu Shaofeng let her body strength all rely on himself, see her worry, "no one will come in before the morning."


    The little woman in her arms can''t help but be stunned. Now it can be decided that the poor brother Xiao Mo is always bullying honest people.


    "I''ll ask you again." Thinking of what he had just said, he could not help asking again.


    "What''s the advantage?" Slender fingers in the woman''s lips constantly groping.


    "What do you want?" Before he finished speaking, the man''s finger suddenly went in and stirred his little tongue. Yizixi took the man''s big palm, but in his hand, as long as he didn''t want to let go, what he did was futile.


    Only then discovered this man how so abnormal, always likes to do some strange behavior.


    "Ah You let me go. " Vaguely said, wriggling to avoid the man''s molestation.


    Even if no one came in, but in such a place to do this thing, or so evil action, this man really let himself can''t describe.


    "Hum." Looking at the way women are about to cry, Mu Shaofeng finally stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Do you really want to know that?"


    This time yizixi no longer pays attention to him, so as not to fall into the man''s trap again. The decision of whether to say or not is in his hands. What are you worried about.


    Looking at that sad face, I couldn''t help laughing. After a while, I said, "I told them that you are my woman, and no one can bully you."


    Maybe I could have been moved for a while, but now I''m so tortured by him, forget it


    "I''m going to work." Then he stood up. He was so many assistants under the president that he couldn''t finish it himself. He was the best at squeezing others.


    When I didn''t fully stand up, my wrist was gently pulled by someone, and then fell into the hard embrace, "let me hold it for a while."


    After that, she hugged the delicate body tightly and held it in her arms, which made it difficult for the woman in her arms to breathe.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what he was thinking, but this power made him feel at ease.


    Simply so, because now I really miss this man''s embrace.


    Two people so quiet embrace together, this time suddenly knock on the door sound, "knock..."


    The man can''t help but frown, the voice of displeasure rings out, the woman immediately rises from him, tidies up her own clothes, see, let people find out at last.


    Xiao Mo has been lowering his head, carefully said: "Sir, this is the dessert you ordered."


    Feeling the unfriendly gaze cast on himself, he immediately backed out, "that''s nothing, I''ll go out first."


    Looking at the delicate chocolate on the table, I couldn''t help but feel like eating it. I picked up a piece and sat beside the man, "no, here you are." Hand feed to the man''s mouth.


    The man looked at it, then opened his mouth obediently, to know that these things would not be eaten before, but as long as she fed them to his mouth, the taste would be different.


    At noon, the man holding her hand went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. At this time, many people were dining here.


    And two people are like lovers, just make so intimate move outside, I really don''t adapt, although I like the feeling of men doting on themselves.


    "Open your mouth." A low voice came over my head.


    But finally can only open mouth, and then a red face, head down there quietly eating.


    Seeing that the president of Empire dotes on a woman, all of them are envious. I really hope I can look like my husband. No one mentioned yesterday''s false thing. After all, the fact is in front of us.


    Yesterday, it was just a woman who was out of balance in her heart. Everyone ate quietly and glanced at them from time to time. Mu Shaofeng was calm and casual, but yizixi couldn''t calm down. In fact, they could have sat in the office and didn''t have to come down, but someone was very willful and felt that this matter had to be told to the world .


    But now they appear in a high profile. If there is a day, has he ever thought about what to do.


    Can''t help but look at the man''s angular side face, "if one day you change the woman to do this is not very face."


    For her words, Mu Shaofeng was stunned first, then looked at her, "are you worried?" After that, she raised her chin and said, "don''t you want to leave me?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, and his expression was a bit serious. After all, he didn''t want to experience the pain again.


    Four eyes opposite, the man in that delicate small face fell in a kiss, "at present, I have no idea of looking for other women."


    The woman is not happy to snort a, if not here many people, guarantee oneself don''t hit him, just stand up and go.


    Now that so many people are here, it''s not easy for them to break out. They can only think that nothing happened. But when did they become so presumptuous and dare to play with men at will?


    I used to be afraid of him


    The important thing is that he is still very useful, not very angry, still coaxing himself, sometimes it''s amazing.


    After dinner, they sat there chatting for a while, as if today''s president has plenty of time.


    Finally, it was almost time to go to work in the afternoon when Mu Shaofeng left. When Yi Zixi took him to the door, he suddenly took himself into his arms and pressed his cerebellar pouch on his chest.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know why he suddenly made such a move, and only when he was fragile would he, a proud man, show his fragile side in front of the world. His voice was as old as brewing, which made people intoxicated. "I''m sorry about yesterday, but I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I was in a meeting, so..."


    He didn''t rush to her in time when she had an accident. He regretted that he had been wearing his mobile phone all night since he had her. He also set up a special ring for her. He was afraid that some scheming people would cut her first.


    In the end, Qian Suan and WAN Suan didn''t defend themselves, and there was a picture that he didn''t want to see.This sentence let Yi Zixi heart can''t say is not what feeling, hold tight man, "you can''t say sorry, this matter and you have nothing to do with, is those people see not good."


    In fact, I don''t want to hear his apology, and he shouldn''t say sorry. In my impression, he has been as noble as the emperor.


    I don''t want to change the original man because of myself. If I love him, I have to accept everything, good or bad.


    Mu Shaofeng gently with women''s hair, soft voice said, "you can rest assured, this time I will help you to pull out the people behind, this time is my carelessness."


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help it so soon. I dare to do something in my own territory. This time, it''s still his woman.


    Small hands behind the man patted gently, "you don''t need to blame yourself, you have your things to do, and can''t protect me 24 hours, not to mention I want to be free, so..."


    Finally, he raised his head from his arms and looked at the man, "besides, I have so many enemies. Who knows who is unhappy with me? You can only blame yourself for being so excellent, and let those people covet you."


    "That''s just what I said later." This little girl should not remember, should not remember is very clear, see her jealous appearance, the heart can not help but warm up.


    "Alas..." Finally, he sighed helplessly, who let his favorite men are so excellent, now he brings himself too much moved, it really seems to stay with him for a lifetime.


    "I''ll find people." Man light frown, low said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Forget it, people like you, you are not happy, no one can deprive anyone of the right to love." I''m just lucky. I''ve grown into what men like. I''m lucky to stay with him all the time.


    Although lanxianli and lanxianpei didn''t know how to solve the problem, she didn''t want to see the LAN family decline overnight. She didn''t want him to do it all the time because of his own business.


    This man''s temper and temperament, I know something about it. If he doesn''t do it, he will do it. One hand is the most important way. In Soochow, there are many eyes staring at him, and I don''t want to bring him more enemies because of her affairs. Now I''m not nothing, and I''m very satisfied with the favor of men.


    He raised his head and said in a soft voice, "Feng, I''m very moved by what you''ve done for me. In a short time, I''ve deleted all the news. Those people should know my position in your heart, and then they don''t dare to mess around, so this matter is over. I don''t want to make enemies everywhere for your own sake."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her faintly and knew that she was kind-hearted. He would not mention those things with her in ordinary time. After all, her world is colorful. Although she is a bit wayward, it''s just a girl''s own. Sometimes she likes to play a little temper with herself to ease the boredom in her life.


    "Well, I know what to do. You go up and I''ll come back to pick you up in the evening." Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead and released his arm.


    "Well." In fact, he is burdened with too many things that he should not bear at this age, but there is no way. He is the president of the Empire. In this circle, he does not hurt others, and those people will also hurt him. If he can, she sincerely hopes that without all these things, he can live happily in the sunshine.


    Finally, after a while, they suddenly feel that they have become the happiest woman in the world. It''s really nice to have such a man by their side.


    "Well, I''m going." She knew that if she didn''t take the initiative to leave, they would not be able to do anything if it went on like this, and those things would be squeezed until the next day, and she didn''t want him to overwork.


    When she walked into the hall, she could still see the figure of the man standing at the door. She couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that she would have such a sweet day with ordinary lovers.


    As long as there is him, his world will be colorful.


    She knows that if she doesn''t go in, the man will be reluctant to leave, which makes her have to speed up her pace. Although she also likes to get tired of being with him all day, she just can''t become a stumbling block on the way for a man.


    What she wants to do is to find a way to share with him. Since she has decided to be with him well, she has to do what a girlfriend should do. When he is tired, she brings him a cup of tea, rubs his shoulders, and talks with him when he is upset.


    And then keep a bunch of small pets, children around them all day, this is their most hope life.


    Thinking of children, can they really have a child of their own?


    The whole company knows that the president himself came to see the director to work, and he stayed in the office for a whole morning, and he also said that if anyone made his women unhappy, he would make them unhappy. I didn''t expect that the president was really good at spoiling women. I can''t help but envy them.


    Everyone can see that director Yi is in a good mood today and is more respectful when they see him.


    "Good morning, director Yi."


    "Hello, director Yi!"


    In fact, in ordinary times, director Yi is also liked by people. He is not only good-looking and lovely, but also easygoing. He doesn''t have any airs at all. It''s their good luck to meet such a boss.


    In fact, I also know that the reason why Mu Shaofeng wants to go back to the company in the afternoon is to accept an interview, but the man who has never been interviewed by the media, this sudden decision makes me a little unexpected.


    Has he really changed since he was with himself?


    When learning the news, Yi Zixi couldn''t help but pick up his iPad and focus on the real-time dynamics.


    At this time, the camera just turns from the host to Mu Shaofeng. At the moment, the man is sitting lazily on the leather sofa with his legs folded up, looking at the woman asking him a question.


    There was a moment of silence, and a low voice came from inside, "a man should start a career first and then start a family, but now that I have what I should have, I should also consider the next step."


    "Is the news that came out a while ago a rumor?" She has always been straightforward, which is why she got her name in financial interviews. Those people are too considerate, and the public are more concerned about the private problems of successful people like them, especially Mu Shaofeng''s hot gold Bachelor in Soochow.


    Generally, if someone asks him this question, the man will not answer it. But now, unlike in the past, he wants to make his woman public, but now it''s actually quite mature. He says faintly, "I do have someone I like, but now I don''t want to disclose it, and I don''t want to disturb her life because of other people."In an instant, this sentence can''t help but lift the audience''s appetite, but it doesn''t give people a definite answer, so obscurity can''t help but disappoint many people.


    In fact, 80% of them may be the women in the newspapers a few days ago, but how can they understand the rich and powerful.


    Get such an answer, the host can''t help but smile, just for the man himself is not good, and then excessively ask what, for fear that he is not happy to turn away, after all, he can easily promise down this time, beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This is also her favorite object. In the end, no one can get off the stage. It''s not good.


    Looking at the proud man in the camera, I can''t help laughing. Although the question is a little private, the answer is too sharp. Looking at the embarrassed expression of other girls, I suddenly find that he is not kind at all.


    There is no harm without comparison. When talking with him, at least this man is normal and won''t choke him back. But she doesn''t know what to do in front of others?


    If you really don''t like these programs, why did you pick them up at the beginning? This is not to make yourself more unhappy. This man is enigmatic and elusive.


    Looking at the man''s smelly face, I can''t help but want to laugh. The ordinary day is how he dotes on himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Is it true that, as he said, he is not tired of playing, or has he become a habit around him and cannot be separated?


    In fact, I often think about this problem, but I don''t want to make do with it.


    At this time, when I took out my mobile phone and wanted to make a call, I suddenly found a text message that I didn''t read: "come to me after work and take you to a place."


    Looking at the familiar number, a corner of the heart is inexplicably sweet.


    Since the man left, he didn''t do much work, but the two talents separated for less than two hours, they unconsciously miss, now he will be the same as himself?


    Before hearing the man''s last words, he was anxious to pack up his things and solicited a taxi to drive to the Empire.


    Fortunately, there are few tasks in this week. You can finish them in one or two days. You can take those things back and do them. Sometimes you can get someone''s advice. It''s not killing two birds with one stone


    But when I got to the gate of the Empire headquarters, I stopped. As soon as this news broke out, I went in and out so blatantly. It seems that it''s not very good. It will make others feel that I''m flattered and proud.


    Empire group is in a prosperous area. It''s not difficult to find a quiet place to wait. After finding a coffee shop, it takes out its mobile phone and sends a short message to someone: "I''m in your coffee shop downstairs." then it orders a cup of Panamanian coffee and sits by the window with a book.


    The air is filled with a strong aroma, slightly bitter. Maybe people who like to drink coffee just want to taste his light bitter aroma.


    At the moment, the sun shines in from the outside. It''s very comfortable to hit people. The sight is full of gold. However, a woman sitting there looks so unreal. Her body is full of halos, like a fairy falling from the sky, with a special charm.


    When mengkexin arrived at the cafe after receiving the news, she saw this scene. The woman was bathing in the sun, holding a book in her hand, as if she was reading something. Her expression was so indifferent, and she was very easygoing.


    It''s like a woman coming out of a picture, so noble, not eating fireworks. This is her first feeling. She just sits at the window and reads quietly. At the moment of seeing her, it seems that time has stopped.


    All the way to their own fire, at this time can not help but calm down, she was infected by the calm temperament.


    Is mu Shaofeng also see her like this, will be desperate to keep her around?


    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes, Yi Zixi slowly raised his head from his own world, and his eyes fell on the proud woman who was walking towards him. When he saw that face again, he was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would come to find herself first, but in the face of someone''s old lover, I didn''t want to lose momentum like that.


    Yi Zixi smiles and says, "Miss dream, please sit down."


    Sure enough, she was so restless that she appeared at the new product launch and couldn''t wait to see herself. She was too busy that day and didn''t have time to take her into consideration. Now she actually sent her to the door by herself. You should know that according to her previous temperament, she didn''t like to compete with others for something, but now she changed her mind, why didn''t she strive for it For a moment, I''m still such a good man.


    Don''t you think it''s a pity to just give up?


    Mengkexin didn''t expect that she could recognize herself so quickly. The surprise at the bottom of her eyes was just a moment. Then she nodded her head haughtily and sat on the sofa opposite her.


    Her sudden opening surprised her a little. Originally, according to the plan, she would kill her by surprise. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth first and let her lose half of her momentum.


    If you win first in momentum, the next conversation will only push the situation to your own side.


    In fact, the last time I suddenly appeared in the banquet, I was very angry after I went back. I should have calmed down, but I couldn''t suppress the thought of meeting a man in my heart, so I came.


    When I look at this woman, I suddenly feel that I underestimate her.


    Yizixi quietly looks up at mengkexin. The black bra pleated skirt on her is like a model''s catwalk. A layer of gauze lightly falls down on her waist. It''s not exaggeration, but it sets off her tall posture. This is the latest one Armani has chosen to wear on her. It''s not hard to see that it''s well prepared. Black is always a classic, which can not only set off the female image People''s charming, more mature and steady, looking at her can not help laughing.


    She understood that the design of the dress at that time implied that it was the main theme of autumn and represented nobility.


    Dressed like this, I can''t help but make myself more curious about her next topic.


    I''m going to tell myself about her and Mu Shaofeng''s past. These two sisters are really interesting. They are interested in the same man. Do they want to serve the two sisters together?


    Just looking at the momentum of the two sisters and observing them in the meeting that day, the relationship between them was not so good. Although they had some similar behaviors, they didn''t really look like each other. The reason why they didn''t further understand each other was that they never cared about mengke''er.Now the woman sitting in front of her is a strong enemy, and the rest are just some little Luo Luo.


    Now is also the time to show her strength. Most men will not like the temperament of such a strong woman. In fact, there are some reasons why Mu Shaofeng has kept herself by her side for such a long time.


    I have to admit that this woman is very beautiful. There is no shortage of young women who are less beautiful on the T-stage and in the performing arts circle, but few of them have this special temperament.


    It''s no wonder why mengke''er wants to learn from her. Now when she sees the original, she feels that the fake goods really can''t be on the stage. Why should she lose herself for the sake of a person? Don''t you like her now? If you love someone like this, it''s really humble to the bone.


    I don''t know where the pride comes from. It''s easy to use it. I can say that I haven''t seen the most incisive way to play this kind of temperament. The lanxianpei once appeared in front of me in this way. But compared with that, the pride like pheasant really makes me laugh.


    It was originally the life of the pheasant. He had to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. Why do people want to be princes and concubines? In the end, they don''t want to join the whole family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    It seems that all the women around Mu Shaofeng are not simple characters, but as soon as they come back, they take themselves as the target. It''s really a bit elusive.


    Pick up the cup and taste it for a while. There is a bitter taste of coffee between your lips and teeth. Maybe it can make you more sober in the face of the enemy.


    Put down the hands of the cup, the face does not change the look up, this indifferent lazy feeling, let her can not help but squint.


    Sure enough, the woman Mu Shaofeng can see is really unusual. She hasn''t been relieved from the surprise of her last appearance on the runway. This time, her taste can be seen from her clothes. She must be able to work under the Empire, and she''s not an ordinary person.


    Meng Kexin chuckled, "I didn''t expect Miss Yi to know me."


    Tone with a bit of refreshing, also light looking back at her.


    "It''s all very good. I don''t need to introduce it to you, but it saves a lot of time. I think Miss Meng has just returned home. She must have a lot of things to deal with. Let''s just talk about your origin today." Anyway, it''s all adults. It''s unnecessary to beat around the bush when two people are alone.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do now. I have a lot of stories. I just don''t know if Miss Yi has time." It''s true that she and Mu Shaofeng have known each other since childhood. They have spent much longer time together than they did together. The story also belongs to the sweetness of childhood. Time can''t go back, and those times can''t be envied by others.


    "I have nothing to do today. If Miss Meng has anything to say, just say it." Yizixi is fearless. If she is jealous now, she will be trapped by her. For a long time, she has already become a master of happiness and anger.


    Three months ago, I was afraid that I would be in a mess, but now it''s different. Even she has to admire her growth speed.


    When things come to the front, it''s the only way to push forward. How can some villains be satisfied.


    "There''s something I''d like to show Miss Yi." After that, she took out a camera from her bag. In terms of time, it still belonged to that time. In fact, without looking at it, she could understand the meaning of women''s coming today.


    I just got the news of where I was so soon that I could not help but make myself more sure that it was related to her.


    It''s obviously to stretch your face over and find the rhythm of the fight.


    I took the camera and looked at the photos above. At that time, the photography technology was not as good as it is now. I didn''t expect that she really wanted to keep the camera intact. She would often pick it up and read it in those days abroad.


    Most of the photos are taken by two people, or captured by others. Mu Shaofeng is still cold, but the woman beside her is very happy. To tell you the truth, when she sees these things, she is very jealous and heartbroken, and is about to suffocate. It also shows the meaning of this feeling, but she has her own pride and bottom line .


    Next, there''s another one. They''re wearing the same clothes. There''s also Mu Ziming. It''s not hard to think that they were training at that time. Is it possible that she was also trained by Mu Ziming at that time?


    Only five years ago, Mu Ziming was only seventeen. To look at her, she just wanted to say that her status in Mu Shaofeng''s heart was not simple. So she knew about going to the island?


    How much does she know about herself, but she doesn''t want to check all the time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, disdain, but that she doesn''t want to block her heart after knowing those unhappy things. They all say that she knows her own enemy well, but she doesn''t seem to know much about this opponent.


    No one can understand the expression on her face. When she raised her head again, she gave her a faint smile and returned the camera to her hand. Her pride did not allow her to bow to others.


    This calm can''t help but surprise Meng Kexin. She clearly wants to stimulate her, but does such a face really care, or is there another reason?


    "If Miss Meng wants to say anything, just say it." It''s boring to beat around the bush like this.


    "In fact, even if I don''t say it, you can see the relationship between me and him, or he mentioned me in front of you." Dream heart light mouth, face unconsciously overflowed with a happy smile.


    In the beginning, she could hand over her name. If Mu Shaofeng didn''t mention her, how could she know so quickly?


    I can''t help but admire that I can still laugh when I know the relationship between them.


    It''s really rare to have such a strong heart. Is she confident that her appearance will not affect everything she has now, or does she not take herself as one thing at all?


    "He didn''t mention it to me. Maybe it''s not that important to him. Maybe it''s impossible to stop anything, so I forgot it." Yi Zixi calmly answered, after all, is already dead people, in talking about what meaning?


    However, these are her consolations. Mu Shaofeng''s concealment of himself is always a knot in her heart.


    Didn''t they meet last time, but why did they keep silence on this matter, even if the explanation was only perfunctory.Now I can''t help but doubt my position in men''s heart.


    If he really doesn''t care about this woman now, he won''t care too much about anything. If he really takes this woman as a thorn in his heart, he doesn''t need to say that she will leave. She can''t like a person, and she doesn''t even have her bottom line.


    "If so, it means that Miss Yi doesn''t know him very well." This time, Kexin laughed even more happily. "I''m afraid no one knows his temperament better than me after more than ten years of getting along. You can see that he is always cold in appearance, but he is a person who attaches great importance to feelings."


    "So Miss Meng is coming to me now to show off how much affection you have?"


    "I just want to remind you a little that Miss Yi is a smart person. It''s not that she did something stupid in the end." Yizixi is more intelligent than mengke''er, so we need to use different means to treat different people.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of such a woman beside him, she would not have come back so soon. This time, I was really afraid that Mu Shaofeng would be fascinated by this fox spirit. Even Meng Ke''er never cared about her. In the past few years, she didn''t know what Meng Ke''er had done, but her sister''s stupidity was not enough to use her in person Do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "It seems that Miss Meng is very confident. If she really understands the loyalty between you, how can she still sit here and talk to me at this time?" No one is a fool. When she does that, she just wants to take the initiative to leave, but she is wrong. She is not such a bully.


    The rabbit is anxious to bite, not to mention people, again and again no three, the bottom line of people she only three times, beyond their own range, she does not start, start will not be merciful.


    "Of course, I must know the most about him." She is gambling that the lost time is really a pity for herself, but she can use the rest of her life to make up for it.


    There is no woman in the world who loves him more than herself, so she firmly believes that there has never been any problem between them.


    "I can only say that it''s my honor to meet an opponent like Miss Meng. You just want to push me back today, but I''m not so kind-hearted. As soon as I come back, I spend a lot of money to find someone to follow me and buy photos from others, which pushes me to the top of the storm. I also want to thank you for doing so, because Feng once said that he would bring us together It''s just that I don''t want to make his relationship known to the public. After all, his influence in Soochow is not so stable. Is it a man? Unemployment is the most important thing. I''m really honored to get so much attention from Miss Meng! " Yi Zixi said without changing his face, looking at dream Kexin''s more and more struggling expression, but he was happy to bloom in his heart.


    "You..." In the face of such an aggressive, she has no way to calm down. How did she know that the person behind the public opinion was herself.


    "I know very well what you want to do, but it''s not difficult for you to kill with a knife if you become a little smarter next time." There was disdain and ridicule in his eyes.


    Looking at her instant pale face, Yi Zixi just gave a faint smile, "I can think of it, not to mention him. It doesn''t matter if you want to slander me, but cleverness is mistaken by cleverness, which affects your good image in his heart, but it''s not worth the loss. Then how to do it is his business. If you trace it, you can''t blame me. After all, this method has been used once That''s enough. "


    Yi Zixi quietly says that women are stupid. He thinks they are some high-ranking people. But he just can''t bear it at the beginning. How can the next game continue


    "Hum." Meng Kexin snorted, "I have to admit that you are really an extraordinary existence for him, but you are sure that you can enter the door of the emperor''s country, man? Bored and lonely, playing heart is bigger, but now I come back, I want to take back my share of things a little bit!"


    "It''s up to him. If he chooses me, I hope Miss Meng can respect the opinions of the people you love and don''t keep on pestering. That will only reduce her value." Sometimes I just don''t want to do it. If I do it, it will be stronger than men.


    "I hope you''ll remember that, too." With these words, he took out his wallet from his bag and prepared to pay the bill.


    "Since I asked Miss Meng to sit down, I''ll take care of the meal." Presumably she is not happy, Yi Zixi is a face calm.


    Meng Kexin said coldly, "it''s just a meal. I can afford it!"


    It has to be said that the first confrontation, their own irritability relative to her calm, he really lost.


    Looking at the woman''s angry left back, Yi Zixi sighed helplessly, why should Mu Shaofeng''s problem be solved by himself.


    At the moment, the man is packing in the office, ready to pick up his little woman downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, the whole Cafe didn''t find the little woman. It wasn''t until he asked the boss that he knew that he had left.


    The man took out his cell phone and dialed the familiar phone, but it showed that he couldn''t get through.


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help but frown. A bad feeling surges into his heart, and then dials another number.


    Another call was quickly answered, "sir."


    "What about people?" A cold voice came.


    "Miss Yi has gone home." The man replied respectfully.


    "Just herself?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Miss Yi met a man just now..." After all, they are responsible for the investigation, so he knows the relationship between them.


    The man didn''t know what flashed through his eyes and said coldly, "who?"


    "Miss dream..."


    The man''s eyes darkened, and his face suddenly turned bad. "Do you know what they all said?"


    "It''s far away, so I''m not happy to see Miss Meng leave. After sitting for a while, Miss Yi also leaves."


    He is responsible for protecting Miss Yi''s safety. He can''t follow her too close to avoid being found.


    "I see." The man said yes in a deep voice, and then he got on the car and drove to miss Yi''s house.


    Xiao Mo doesn''t know what''s going on now. He just follows orders. He only knows that his husband is in a bad mood and shouldn''t be provoked.Mu Shaofeng rang the doorbell downstairs for a long time, but there was no reaction inside. He had no choice but to smile. This kind of thing could stop him.


    When he is ready to open the door, Han Mengting suddenly comes out from the inside and blocks the door. Although she doesn''t know what happened, Xi''er doesn''t say anything when she comes back. She just asks her to block the door when she sees that she is nearby.


    "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" Han Mengting looked up and down at the man, not angry said.


    "Where''s Xi''er?" The man light mouth, finish saying will break in.


    "She doesn''t want to see you!" Han Mengting blinks her eyes and blocks him out of the door with one arm. She is a hateful person. As long as she makes her best friend unhappy, she is not a good person.


    Listen to her tone, probably also know that the little girl is in a bad mood at the moment.


    "I have something to do with her. Now I''m the only one who can ease her mood. You don''t want her to be depressed all the time." Taking advantage of her still stupefied God''s time, the man suddenly burst into the door, and in his own home, change good shoes, calmly walked in.


    At the moment, Han Mengting really doesn''t want to stop her. She suddenly feels that what the man said is reasonable. After all, she still has to tie the bell. She doesn''t want to make her depressed all the time, but she doesn''t know what happened. She has to call the next day to ask.


    Now that her task has been completed, there is no need for her to stay here. She picked up her bag and went out. Now that Gong bingye seems to have come back, she also wants to go home and wait for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Mu Shaofeng skillfully opened the door. The woman who heard the voice turned her head and saw that he threw a pillow at once. In the voice, she said, "who let you in?"


    The pillow accurately fell in the man''s arms, step by step toward the little woman on the bed, sitting beside her bed, softly called, "girl."


    Yi Zixi grasped the man''s collar, pushed him down on the bed and looked down at the man.


    "What are you doing here?" Coldly looking at him, now should not go to that first love, or so eager to find their own accounts?


    "Don''t you come to see my baby jealous? It''s hard to see, I''m afraid I''ll never forget... " The man didn''t get angry because of her actions. Instead, he felt happy. The girl would care about herself at last.


    Seeing her like this, I suddenly feel more happy than how many projects I have signed.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." Then he took up the pillow and smashed it on her head.


    This afternoon, my good mood was yellowed by that woman. It''s too much to say. Now I have no place to spread my anger, and I can only spread it on him. If someone wants to come to me because of his reason, I will let others come to me.


    The man sighed a little. He turned over and pressed the little woman under his body.


    Distressed to hold her in his arms, resulting in this is also due to their own fault, warm palm fell behind the woman, and finally she stopped struggling, staring at the man.


    When looking at the man''s chin, I can''t help but be stunned. It seems that from the realization to now, it''s him who has been ignoring himself.


    Looking down at the woman in her arms, her slender fingers scratched slightly on her delicate face, "how are you happy now? If you''re not happy, hit me again."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know why she became so vexatious. Although the two were still in an agreement, she couldn''t ask for anything from him. What''s more, now that his first love came back, she should go back to Zhao perfectly.


    So thinking, suddenly tears fell down.


    See Mu Shaofeng immediately surprised, "good, listen to me, this is not to explain to you?"


    While wiping his tears, the man coaxed: "don''t cry, baby, you see my heart is broken when you cry..."


    She didn''t want to admit that this time she was really jealous of a man.


    "What do you want to explain?" The woman asked with a cry.


    "Don''t you be curious about the things I like to dream about?" Mu Shaofeng said softly, when an imperial president was held by a woman, all her joys and sorrows were in her hands.


    "I don''t care about you and her. There''s no need to explain it to me. Now that you''ve finished reading it, I can go out if I''m ok." Yizixi raised his head, a pair of proud look, looking at the man, the stubborn eyes can not help but heartache.


    "Don''t care about crying like this? Alas... " The man sighed helplessly, his arm could not help tightening, "little crying bag, is it a bit unfair for you to give me the death verdict before you stop explaining?"


    "If you think I''m unfair, go to someone else. Besides, you don''t lack other women."


    "So I''m going?" At the moment, the woman is leaning against the man''s chest. Mu Shaofeng can''t see her expression. He jokingly says that his hand can''t help but release it.


    Feeling this reaction, Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying more. He was even more angry at the thought that he was looking for himself for other women''s sake.


    "Well, darling, I just teased you. If you don''t explain clearly and make you misunderstand all the time, then I can''t stop every night." Now that he is old enough, he can''t afford to toss. If he sleeps on the sofa all day, and there is such a delicious villain lying on his bed, it''s a waste of resources.


    "What do you mean, that is to say, I am willful, so many women are waiting for you, and I am still short? Go to find your first love. "Suddenly I know what I''ve said wrong, so I quickly lower my head," I don''t want to see you now. "


    In fact, who did it must be clear in his heart. Well, I admit that I can''t get angry and make a small investigation. Although I know that I can''t escape the man''s eyes in his territory, she just wants to do it.


    The rhythm of death may also be to attract men''s attention. They all say that a woman in love has zero IQ. She can see it and can''t understand why she is crying now.


    She so proud of a person, need to get men''s pity?


    "You don''t want to see me. I have to say some words. In fact, I didn''t know she was alive before she came back. I was surprised to see her at the banquet that day. Moreover, that was the first time I saw her. After that, I wanted to find a suitable time to talk to you. I didn''t expect that she would come to you so soon even though I was afraid of your imagination." The man has an apologetic tone.


    Suddenly see the little woman in the arms no longer cry, blinking a pair of watery eyes looking at him, "how do you know she went to me?""Said the coffee shop owner." The man said faintly, he didn''t want her to know that he secretly sent someone to protect her. "I heard that she was not happy when she left."


    Hearing this, Yi Zixi was not happy. "How do you prepare to settle accounts with me?"


    "I don''t dare," she said after a kiss on the forehead, "to settle accounts is to find her, who let her first provocation."


    "Besides, I''m not related to that person. Of course, I still want to face my baby."


    Even when she heard the man''s answer, she was not happy. The name of mengkexin was like a thorn in her heart.


    "I''m not related to you either. I''m still the woman you bought. How nice Miss dream is. I''m still a lady from a big family. I''m gentle and considerate. Now I think I should go back to my hometown." He is more said more wronged, heart bursts of discontent, resentment of small eyes looking at men.


    "You are my woman. Don''t say that again." Suddenly the man''s tone became tough.


    Raise a woman''s chin, let her and his direct vision, eyes a bit serious, "from the beginning to the end, my woman is only you."


    "And she?" Yi Zi River light asks a way.


    "I''ve never had any feelings for her, and I''ve told her before, but if people are wishful thinking, what can they do? Who can make you so good as a man?" A look of arrogance is shown on a man''s face.


    Yi Zixi looked at him helplessly and said, "but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    This time, the dream can be fierce, not so willing to give up, I really fear that his Libra will favor another woman, after all, the lost youth does not have their own participation.


    "No, but I''m not ye Haoran. I also have the ability to protect my own women, so you should have confidence in me and stop avoiding." The man looked at her seriously, and knew that she had been in trouble on the way of feeling, but it was not caused by himself, so those unnecessary worries were superfluous. As long as she was brave, she would deal with the rest.


    "I know." At present, I don''t know what to be brave. In fact, I always think that I am arrogant and lawless. I didn''t expect that he had such a view.


    After meeting him, maybe you should be brave. After all, not everyone is Ye Haoran. You can''t deny a group of people just because of one person.


    The man asks intimately between her neck, sucking the fragrance from the woman, "is that still angry?"


    "When did I get angry?" Don''t start, dodge the man''s intimacy, "why do you have so many photos with her, but we don''t have them."


    "Did she show you the pictures?" For the dream of heart, the man obviously some accident, propped up to look at her, "she is taking those photos to threaten you to leave me?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak and didn''t want to comment too much on those things. Although she won the battle, she still had a distance from Mu Shaofeng, which she couldn''t surpass from the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that as long as Mu Shaofeng didn''t marry her into the family, there would be a problem between them one day, not a small problem.


    Light know for ye Haoran, why can''t like the tube good that crazy woman, let her don''t come out to bite people.


    Mu Shaofeng gently stroked the woman''s hair: "those are things in the past, and they are not from childhood to childhood. My attitude towards her has always been like that, but you really should keep a good distance from ye Haoran."


    That man delayed her for such a long time. The lost years in his heart are always daokaner. How can he let go now.


    Yi Zixi had no choice but to curl his mouth. He was really stingy. He still needed to worry about it. "Well, even if we are even, I have a family anyway."


    "You dare!" The pain from her chin made her frown. "If I hear that again, you should know the consequences!"


    Even, he didn''t think it was even. After all, there was really nothing between him and that woman, but she had real feelings with Ye Haoran, and the words "next home" really gave her the courage to cross the wall.


    "So how do you explain those photos?" Yi Zixi said unconvinced, looking at the man''s cold eyes, there is a trace of fear, but in front of this kind of thing, I don''t want to bow my head first, don''t want him to think that he can''t live without him.


    "What else do you want me to explain?" His patience is also limited, and his explanation to her is clear enough. If he is another woman, I''m afraid he won''t waste a word on her. This woman is becoming more and more pampered.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand. Even if she didn''t have a woman, she had heard the plot. If other women saw such news, they would have played the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging themselves. Although she disdained such a person, if it was her, she would be a different person, at least from her I can see that she has her own in her heart.


    She is so calm and cool that he is not sure. People who always have the power in their own hands suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    Even if she makes a lot of noise in her company, he won''t say anything about her. In the end, he can''t bear to make her sad. He runs over with his head down to tell him that he is ready to go home. The answer must be that a man can''t accept it, let alone himself?


    Who let him be a man, can only be used to her, can''t let her be a little wronged.


    Looking at the angry look of the man, he immediately softened. "No, I''m just afraid. I don''t want others to influence our GUAXI relationship. Although I''m the woman you bought, I can''t treat those things that I couldn''t see. From your entanglement in the banquet, I know that your previous relationship is not general, and I know my identity, What do you want me to fight with others? "


    After a pause, the woman said, "as soon as your childhood sweetheart came back, he pointed all the spears at me. When I saw your photos, you knew how I felt. I didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful memories between you. You never told me about this. I can only be jealous in my heart. You know I''m an ordinary woman, and I haven''t So generous to share everything with others. "


    Having said all this, she lowered her head to avoid the man''s eyes. She was originally a person who lacked a sense of security and had her own pride, so she didn''t want much, just a man who loved her.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned for a moment. It turned out that there were so many little secrets hidden in her heart. They didn''t have a good chat after the last heart to heart meeting. They always thought that she couldn''t forget another person. Listening to those words, people couldn''t help but feel sad, "little fool..."It seems that some things should be explained clearly, because now he can''t see the girl''s sad appearance.


    "From the winery that time, I really was her when I saw that figure. Once again, she had an accident in the task, so I always felt guilty for her, so I gave her family a lot of financial support and agreed to mengke''er''s request to let her stay with me. Maybe this move misunderstood them." Mu Shaofeng said lightly, without a trace of emotion.


    For dreamer, if he didn''t have him, he would have never known where he was. At that time, he was too young and some things were not considerate. Before, he didn''t have a woman around him, so he took a laissez faire attitude. Unexpectedly, he hurt her unintentionally.


    "We grew up together. It was the emperor who brought them in for a dance, and then she trained with me." At that time, he was still young. He could only listen to the command of others, and there were too many helplessness. Only when he was really strong one day, could he be qualified to protect the people around him from any harm. "I was just like my sister to her, so after her accident, I tried my best to make up for my dream home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Looking down at the little woman in her arms, she continued: "the affair of gossip is made by her. I haven''t told you that I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. I still have feelings for others. I used to spend my whole life by myself until I met you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yizixi after listening to the man a large paragraph of time, a little indigestible, blinked.


    The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to confess this time was to see what reaction the girl would have after knowing. He didn''t expect to get on Ye Haoran''s car directly after the banquet that day. He didn''t know whether she was brain pumping or her thinking was different from other normal people.


    "I''m not a bully either. People respect me and I respect people." If she dares to challenge her next time, she really can''t guarantee anything. Maybe she will attack on the spot if she is not careful. Originally, she is not a lady, so why pretend to be such a lady.


    "Well, if she comes back in the future, it''s hard for any woman to be angry with me."


    Looking at the expression of the man''s face, Yi Zixi could not help frowning, "Why are you so happy? Is it a sense of accomplishment to see two women fighting for you


    I don''t know when the Grand President of the Empire became so boring. He pushed away the man and sat down on his waist.


    This time, the man is also very cooperative, as long as she is happy, "I just like to see you jealous."


    When he said that, he blushed and answered, "boring..."


    "Which little crying bag was upset just now?" Men pick eyebrows, not afraid of her after the consequences.


    "You..." Before waiting for her answer, the man sealed his lips. When he was with her, he really didn''t want to talk about other people''s affairs. As long as she stayed by her side, he would do the rest.


    "Hum..." So be pressed by the man under the body, unconvinced with a small fist hit the man''s chest, this soul light, every time will come to this trick to bully themselves.


    Until both of them were out of breath, the man''s lip gloss moved slightly downward, and yizixi twisted his body. It''s only a few o''clock now. It''s really not suitable for such exercise. If it goes on like this, he will toss until night. This man''s strong physical strength is clear to him.


    Slightly panting, reaching out a small hand to push the man shrugging on his body, "I don''t want to."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that the form was not right. Her voice could only arouse a man''s brutality, but she had no way. Now she really felt that she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    Forced to lift the man''s head, let him look at himself, fortunately the eyes are not so black, subconsciously looked up at the watch hanging on the wall, "more than six, we should eat."


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned for a moment. Knowing that she was in a bad mood today, she didn''t continue the following actions. Looking at her still angry face, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, or we''ll go out to eat, or you can make it for me."


    Yizixi speechless looked at the man, "I''m not in the mood today. Anyway, I''m not hungry. If you want to eat, you can go by yourself."


    "Well, I''m going to prepare dinner for my little ancestor." Who let this matter because of himself, when he suddenly become so easy to talk, I don''t know, maybe in front of him, he suddenly become angry.


    Listen to Mu Shaofeng pick up the phone and tell Xiao Mo that they all like to eat. It''s a pity that such an excellent man can''t cook.


    In the future, she will gradually cultivate and only do it for herself.


    Lying on the man''s shoulder, he couldn''t help asking: "it''s said that the president of Empire has a superior intelligence. How can he not cook? It''s a pity..."


    "Why, you want to eat." Looking at her disappointed expression, the man asked faintly, if she wants to eat, it''s not impossible for her to learn by herself. After all, she said how the president of empire is an ordinary person, and if others can do better, he should do better.


    Asked by her suddenly, she suddenly remembered her life with Ye Haoran and said coldly, "did he do it for you?"


    When he said that, yizixi really didn''t react. Looking at the smelly face, he didn''t know what to say. The man turned his face faster than turning a book. "Who is it?"


    This time, she really didn''t know. Suddenly, she said something like that. Her brain is not like him. How can she keep up with the rhythm of men


    Looking at the man''s poker face, she couldn''t help asking, "how can I know if you don''t say it?"


    After looking at the innocent woman for a day, Mu Shaofeng said haughtily, "your first love."


    Yi Zixi was stunned for a few seconds, and almost burst out laughing. This man is really childish. He even has to compete with him, but how can he answer him so that he can eat the food cooked by the man himself.


    If there is, he will not be killed, stuffy answer "well."


    Sure enough, Mu Shaofeng''s face became darker. Yizixi pulled the man''s voice to soften immediately. "But I didn''t cook for him, and you are the only man who has eaten my cooking."If you''re not satisfied, you can''t help it. After all, the president is not generally difficult to serve.


    She didn''t ask him whether he had eaten other women''s food or not. She didn''t care about it. Now he''s serious, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "That''s about the same." At the time of hearing that sentence, in fact, the anger in Mu Shaofeng''s heart had already gone, but he didn''t want to let the girl succeed, still a cold look.


    That pair of big hands involuntarily in their own body to explore, "stop, I''m hungry."


    Looking at the man''s ambiguous expression, he suddenly realized that he had just said something wrong. Biting his lips, his little face suddenly turned red.


    Looking at the pink face, the man was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t mind feeding you here."


    "I don''t want to I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me. " The man would make fun of himself, forcibly take away the man''s big hand, and walk downstairs. All the way, the women are lowering their heads, and their little faces are burning red. Even the most intimate things between them have been done, but in the face of such ridicule, they still can''t be treated as ordinary.


    Mu Shaofeng followed the little woman calmly, worried that she was really hungry, and sent her favorite cake.


    I don''t know when the man hugged her from the back, and said in a friendly tone, "first put on your stomach, and then you''ll arrive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Looking at the cake in the man''s hand, I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. I didn''t expect that the man would be so cute once he was careful.


    "Lovely" Yi Zixi can''t help but panic. This word is not suitable for him, but this man has brought countless feelings to himself. He turns his head and hugs the man''s neck.


    Seeing his little woman''s enthusiasm, he was also very happy, locking her tightly in his arms.


    Usually, she lives by herself. Suddenly, she finds that one more person is different. Maybe this is the warmth between two people.


    There''s nothing wrong with being around such a man. No matter how much trouble he''s causing, he doesn''t get a complaint from him. Instead, he''s always taking care of himself. It''s really good to enjoy being held up by a man.


    At this time, the phone rings suddenly. Yi Zixi picks up his mobile phone and hesitates when he sees the number on it. Why does Mu Ziming call himself?


    Yi Zixi looked at Mu Shaofeng and hesitated to pick up, "hello."


    Mu Ziming''s cold voice came from the microphone, "come to a banquet with me tomorrow."


    "Why?" Yi Zi Xi doesn''t understand of ask a way, with the relation between them isn''t good enough to want to attend the stage of banquet.


    This can''t help but let oneself some worry, weasel to chicken new year uneasy good intentions.


    "No why, there will be a car to pick you up tomorrow." Coldly finish saying, the man then hang up the phone.


    This inexplicable call just to say this to yourself?


    Don''t understand of see toward the man, "Mu Zi Ming smoke what crazy?"


    Mu Shaofeng also heard the phone call just now. The boy just can''t talk well. "Tomorrow, remember to dress prettily, and at last, it''s Yanbi Quanfang!"


    With this boy by her side, I will be much less worried tomorrow.


    After hearing his words, the little woman was even more puzzled, "I''m not going to a beauty pageant. I''m just going to a party. Why is it him? I have nothing to do with him. Will you go tomorrow?"


    The sixth sense of a woman is always accurate. You can see what tomorrow is like by the tone of his voice. Does this man want to hide something from himself!


    "Well, it''s just that he''s by your side. I''ll open up when I do things. Good boy, give me a long face." After that, he gave a kiss on the delicate face.


    If so, tomorrow''s banquet must be Hongmen banquet. She should really dress up, at least in front of her childhood.


    But tomorrow the heroine will not be happy to see herself!


    After dinner together, the man didn''t mean to leave at all. After Xiao Mo left, Yi Zixi leaned on the sofa to watch the boring idol drama, and the man didn''t know when he came over and held himself in his arms.


    Looking at the man browsing the iPad in his hand, this is the rhythm of not preparing to leave. When will he become so rogue.


    The man looked at the wrist watch, and then looked at the little woman around him, "it''s late, go take a bath."


    On the man''s line of sight, he was particularly helpless, "Mr. mu, it''s late, you should go back to rest?"


    "It''s too late. I''ll make do with it here." The man said reluctantly.


    The woman snorted and turned to go upstairs, saying how wronged she was.


    Looking at the delicate body, Mu Shaofeng raised a happy smile on his lips, typed a few words on it, closed his iPad and walked upstairs.


    The familiar room didn''t lock the door. Mu Shaofeng consciously pushed the door and went in. Looking at the bathroom, he found his pajamas, took them off, and then pushed the door open.


    There was a "ah" scream, "Mu Shaofeng, you go out."


    Then a burst of hearty laughter rang out, "girl, this is not to save time."


    "Ah..." The man holds the woman on the dresser, "my cosmetics."


    "Buy again!" The man said overbearing.


    "What a waste."


    "I''m happy!"


    I don''t know how much time passed. The man came out with the woman who had been sleeping in his arms.


    Carefully put her on the bed, embrace her in the arms and fall asleep.


    When yizixi stepped into the company, he saw two or three people gathered and whispered.


    "You said, yesterday, sir, is it director Yi?" It''s just that I didn''t mention my name from the beginning to the end. Maybe I''m also protecting director Yi. I have to say that a man like Mr. Yi is really lucky in his last life.


    "It''s hard to guess how much your mind is. It doesn''t mean you can control it." Those who say no are just for psychological comfort.


    "That''s true, but yesterday, I saw Mr. Wang personally send director Yi, and I also said that no one can bully her." Most people are very envious, because the director is very good, even if they hate, sometimes also let them hate, maybe this is the personality charm.Yizixi all the way to listen to these comments is very helpless, leaf also followed into, noticed her, light said: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that others are still talking, do you forget what Mr. Wang just came to warn yesterday, "what do you say? It''s so lively!"


    The leaf said angrily, with a warning look in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I saw her, almost all the people scattered. After all, no one dared to die so obviously.


    After Yi Zixi walked into the office, he handed the newspaper to her, "Nuo, this is what the president said during the interview yesterday."


    "OK, put it here first. Have you finished the characters I gave you? Have you bought all those batch numbers?" Look up and pass the list to her.


    "I bought it back. It''s all with the vice president." Leaf light said, just like chatting with sisters.


    Looking at the person who is still hanging around in front of his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zi shook his head. "That''s the newspaper. Have a look at it."


    "Well, I know. You can do it." Helplessly looked at her one eye, so the little girl did not know how to describe, some things than her this client to worry about.


    After she went out, Yi Zixi picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. Mu Shaofeng''s first interview really caused quite a stir in Soochow. After all, he was the richest man in Soochow, the president of the Empire. How many people watched him helplessly.


    It''s just that this interview is a bit personal. The firmness and affirmation revealed in his conversation are beyond doubt. Every word he said can reflect the future development of Soochow. Therefore, many people are looking at this opportunity for fear of missing it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Even the host is carefully selected, at least she can ask some valuable things when she sits opposite. This person is sharp and outspoken, and only asks some questions that others dare not ask. That''s why any big man will let her receive her.


    As he read line by line, looking at his views on today''s economic market, he suddenly attracted his attention with a small sentence. He could not help frowning when he remembered the voice they had just talked about.


    "Fate is infinite entanglement. Love and hate are just a matter of thinking."


    The man''s answer is really unexpected. This kind of description is thanks to his ability to say it.


    It''s easy to say, but I really don''t want to become a real evil relationship between them.


    On the way to the office, Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what to think of. He said to Xiao Mo faintly, "go and find Lin fei''er for me."


    Xiao Mo was stunned at first, but he didn''t dare to question it. He could only ask carefully, "Sir, let Miss Lin Fei Er come now."


    "Well." The man snorted, pushed open the office door and went in.


    At the beginning, Lin fei''er thought that she had heard wrong, but when she saw that the phone call was from Xiao Mo, her meaning represented Mu Shaofeng''s meaning. At this time, he finally thought of himself, but now it''s not as good as before, she can''t be so complacent. As I can see now, men like delicate and timid women, in fact, she can be there Except in bed, she promised that as long as there was a first time, the man would think of his second time.


    No one can understand Mu Shaofeng''s idea. If he hadn''t mentioned the name, it would have been forgotten in the previous centuries.


    This time, Lin fei''er didn''t dress up so flashy. She looked pure, just like her little sister next door. Because Yi Zi Xi used to look like this, she won the man''s attention. He must like it.


    You should know that a woman is changeable in front of her beloved man. When she knocks on the door and hears the sound, she pushes the door to see the busy figure behind her desk, as if she was still in front of her last time she saw a man.


    walked up to the man on his high-heeled shoes. In the quiet office, echoed with the crisp sound of high heels and the perfume of his face, Mu Shaofeng could not help but frown and look in that direction.


    The man just looked at her faintly. It seemed that he was not surprised that she came so soon. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and his fingers beat regularly on the desk.


    Thin cool Mou Guang hits on that face, seem to be apart from to that little wench, the remaining person oneself basic is the state of no feeling.


    Not to mention can give a good face, more than a look are not willing to think that he has changed, and finally found that his change can only be reflected in one person.


    "Mr. mu..." Lin fei''er said in a delicate voice. She looked at him pitifully. She didn''t want to stick it to him like before. But when she faced the man, she couldn''t help looking at him more.


    In fact, she understood that yizixi was a different existence for him, but it didn''t affect men''s eating, drinking and playing outside. After all, it was the nature of men. Besides, a strong man like him suddenly wanted to explore the things inside through that suit.


    Once I heard Mu Shaofeng''s childhood sweetheart come back at the dinner table, and I wanted to give her up. In fact, I didn''t want much, as long as I could be by his side, and then I drove other women away bit by bit. She was patient.


    In fact, I just sit and wait for two people to tear me apart. When both sides are defeated, I can sit and wait for their achievements.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and said casually, "how are you doing?"


    "I..." After all, that thin and weak woman also won men''s sympathy because of this. In fact, she looks like a silly white sweet, but she is very smart in her heart. This is a way to arouse men''s brutality.


    In fact, every man thinks of himself as a big wolf, while women are always weak and pitiful little white rabbits who are bullied, especially at night.


    Mu Shaofeng resisted the impulse of anger, moved his eyes to the other side and asked faintly: "do you have time in the evening?"


    When I heard this, I knew that my chance had come. I stopped crying and nodded weakly.


    "There''s a party with me in the evening, and I''ll send a car to pick you up." Mu Shaofeng said without changing his face.


    "Good." She didn''t expect that this man would take him to the banquet. In that case, she would announce her place with the whole audience. I didn''t expect that he would abandon yizixi and choose himself!


    All of a sudden in front of all dissipated, until men drink more, is their happy night, really like time can pass faster.


    Looking at the woman who had been wandering in front of him, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but give an order, "I still have something to do here, let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Seeing his unhappy face, Lin fei''er didn''t continue to look for trouble. After all, there was still a lot of time. He was afraid that if a man was unhappy, he would change his mind and lose more than he got.Lin fei''er walked out of Mu Shaofeng''s office with a bright face. When she saw the figure disappear in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help sighing.


    What he did may not be understood now, but it was all for one person.


    Press the inside line to summon Xiao mo.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Mo appeared in the man''s office and said respectfully, "Sir, you''re looking for me."


    "The real estate project can be started." The man cold mouth, looking at the hand of a document, natural and unrestrained in the above write his name.


    "Yes, sir, it''s open now. Ye''s shares have been falling all the way this morning." Xiao Mo truthfully returns that if someone who doesn''t have eyes irritates Mr. Zhang, there will be only one end.


    "Have all the beaters been found?"


    "Three of them have been given money to sneak in, and the rest of them are nangongjin fans. They are the three people who have been handed over to the police station and are waiting for the orders of their husband." After all, it''s about Miss Yi. As long as it''s about her, my husband has always been very attentive.


    "What about the normal procedure?" A low voice sounded.


    "After all, Miss Yi only suffered a little skin injury. According to the normal procedure, she was detained for a few days and fined a little money. What do you mean, sir?" Xiao Mo asked carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Hun Dan, do you want me to teach you this kind of thing? Don''t make too much noise. She doesn''t like to embarrass others. "


    At this time, Xiao Mo frowned. Did he say that after he met Miss Yi, he really became kind-hearted, "then pay a little money according to the normal procedure?"


    Before he finished, he felt a bunch of cold eyes on his face, "the woman who hit me will pay a little money. Do you think I''m short of money?"


    "No, no, sir, I know what to do." After that, he hurriedly escaped from the office.


    It''s really terrible for Mr. Wang to lose his temper, especially the last time he didn''t find out the difference between that roar and the lion, the king of animals. Thanks to his support, otherwise he would fall to the ground and follow Mr. Wang for so many years. It''s rare to see him so angry.


    It was not until later that he realized that the so-called kindness of Mr. Wang was for a woman or the only one, and that the rest of the people were still of such a bad nature. He just didn''t want to disturb Miss Yi, for fear that this kind of thing would frighten her.


    I think Mr. Lai is really careful. When did he become so considerate.


    Because of attending the banquet in the evening, Yi Zixi didn''t go to the next class, so he went home to clean himself up.


    Of course, you should make good preparations for your rivals. This banquet will surely invite many rich and powerful families, but you really can''t lose face.


    Dress up a little better, with their own face may also be able to find more men''s favor, after all, someone is too hot is not, for fear that one day they can not stick to it, or to find a satisfactory destination is not.


    She is not a fool. She can''t hang herself in a tree. When she thinks of that dream again, she is not happy.


    Mu Ziming is also a good time to find her home. In fact, he was not surprised. When he cleaned up, the doorbell rang.


    "No lock, straight in." The sweet voice echoed in the room.


    Entering the room, when hearing the footsteps again, I can''t help looking in that direction. Yizixi is on the stairs at the moment, just looking down at the man. This posture makes me feel more proud.


    It is one eye, then fixed eyes, face surprise how also can''t hide.


    Although I saw the moving posture when I was shooting, I was shocked by the woman this time.


    Deep V dress, above the embroidery set off a woman''s noble temperament, light purple and her white skin will soon become one, fishtail design, let the two slender legs in the looming, hip design just to show her perfect figure, Yingying a grip of the waist and V curve on the attractive gully, all are seducing men.


    Mu Ziming''s attitude towards women is always annoying, especially those women who show off their posture. However, her appearance is a little annoying.


    Looking at her slowly coming from the upstairs, it is like a kind of Yang fairy''s rush to the earth. It''s so beautiful that people forget to breathe and can''t help looking away.


    Standing on the stairs of her, pet man raised a bright smile, "this is OK, will not lose face."


    This skirt is carefully selected by herself. With her designer''s eyes, it will definitely be gorgeous.


    "Well." Mu Ziming replied stiffly that now he is worried that if she appears like this, will a man kill himself?


    I''m afraid there will be a large number of wolves at the banquet. The man''s eyes fall on her. He can''t help laughing when he thinks of the man''s depressed expression. He hasn''t seen the eldest brother jealous. She really suits herself in this way. Let''s see what position the girl is in her heart.


    Yi Zixi gives the man a helpless look, but it makes him feel a little lost. He just adjusts quickly and gives a light cough, in order to avoid embarrassment


    "Mengkexin will certainly dress up today. Don''t worry about her presence. More people will choose to ignore me." Seems to know what he is thinking, light mouth.


    She didn''t forget someone''s warning to her last time, but it didn''t affect her at all. On the contrary, she had to dress up better. A woman is Abby, she can''t be compared by others.


    In her life, she met four wonderful women. One is the LAN family sisters. It is estimated that something happened. Even if Mu Shaofeng didn''t mention it, she knew that the LAN family couldn''t get along in the eastern Wu Dynasty.


    There is a dream, sometimes feel very unfortunate, but also always run into a pair of bullying their own alone, right.


    It''s just such a grand banquet. Miss Mengjia is the focus of attention. All the guests invited must be rich families. There must be many people who are more beautiful than herself. What''s more, the main character is someone''s childhood sweetheart. As long as this relationship exists, he still has time to take care of himself.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but sneer. Since she has agreed, she will go to the banquet, so as not to be said that she is timid. The more she doesn''t like to see herself, the more she has to block her heart. Anyway, she''s been in a calm state in recent years, and she has no choice!


    Mu Ziming frowned slightly, "do you know?""Mengkexin''s resurrection from death should be well celebrated. Since you choose me, I will not escape." In fact, I have guessed a few points. She has been back for such a long time, so I think she should hold a party to announce the news. Otherwise, she would suddenly appear in front of people. How frightening.


    Those who don''t know the reason really think it''s the devil


    When Han Mengting asked for her dress, she mentioned it by accident, so mu Shaofeng''s mind can guess a little.


    Yesterday, I didn''t tell her many things clearly, so I''d better take this opportunity to have a chat with her and discuss the countermeasures.


    "If you don''t want to, you can''t go." After all, I don''t like that kind of place, and I don''t know what kind of wind someone takes. I have to take part in it by myself.


    "I didn''t do it before I went to war. Let''s go." Pick up the bag and go to the car at the door.


    Mu Ziming nodded. He could not help admiring her courage. Well, no matter what happened tonight, he would keep her safe.


    Since she was the one who brought her, she would not be treated coldly by others.


    The boss asked himself to do something like this. He is the leader of Soochow. Many things are not convenient for him to do, especially in places where there are so many people. Sometimes he must not be taken into account. But he is different. Where he is, others pay less attention to him, and it is more convenient to do things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    At the beginning of the night, the dreamer is full of lights. In a return office under the Empire, the whole place is wrapped up to celebrate the rebirth of the dreamer.


    Although it''s a family, it''s inevitable that some people will be unhappy when they learn that she is still alive. The second miss of the dream family is an example.


    It''s a pity that my dream is not here tonight. I''m making a movie in Hollywood at the moment. In fact, it''s also the action of a smart man. If something happens tonight and falls on me carelessly, the best way is to leave now.


    For mengkexin, the biggest enemy is yizixi. When both of them are defeated, it''s a wise way to show up.


    In fact, in the morning, Mu Shaofeng wanted to come to mengke''er to attend the meeting together, so that he could hit someone in the face. Only when he noticed her journey, he could bring another woman.


    At the moment, I don''t want to admit anything, because I know that this woman likes a free and carefree life, so I have to ensure the girl''s safety before I tear her face. If I have to touch my bottom line, I can''t help it. At that time, he won''t take into account the previous friendship. After all, he is a forward-looking person To miss also depends on whether the person is worth it.


    The places under the Empire have always done a very good job in the area of privacy. If you have a private party here, you don''t have to worry about any media or paparazzi sneaking in.


    Mu Ziming looked at the uneasy woman beside him and said coldly, "don''t worry. As long as it''s your own, you don''t have to fight or rob. Who can control the boss?"


    Yi Zixi laughed at himself, "some things don''t need to be verified."


    Maybe the man next to her didn''t understand what she said. Even she didn''t know why she suddenly came out with such a sentence.


    In fact, who is important in his heart, Mu Ziming must be able to see Qing. After all, he has been with him all the time, but he is too lazy to test himself. It''s a good life. If a woman is too smart, she will be tired.


    At the moment when she stepped in, many people recognized her. However, when they saw Mu Ziming around them, some people didn''t understand her very much. Her fame was due to the female owner tonight. Not only did she make her works popular, but she was also famous in Soochow.


    Han Mengting saw her and waved slightly. When she saw the person beside her, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "honey, I didn''t expect you to choose the same type of men. When is it popular now?"


    Gong bingye greets him lightly, "how are you, Mr. mu."


    Mu Ziming nodded his head lightly. This time, he gave face and politely extended his hand. If he followed the usual attitude, he would ignore it.


    "Mr. Gong Bing, Miss Han."


    Gong bingye was stunned by his greetings. He also heard about what kind of person Mu Ziming was. He didn''t expect to see him for the first time. Apart from being cold, he didn''t understand what was said. A moment later, he looked at yizixi. Maybe there was another reason?


    "I didn''t expect you to come." This kind of banquet they are far away, and only the kind of private small party to see them, now in this occasion to see her feel a little incredible.


    "As you know, our old man is just going through the motions today. After all, he has to give others face." There are many things you can''t help doing. It''s better for those families to have a good life on the whole. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, but they are all temperamental people. Once they break the bottom line, they can''t be blamed for turning their backs on others.


    Yi Zixi looks at Han Mengting and knows that this man is also a vinegar jar. He can''t help but say to Gong bingye, "Tingting is really beautiful tonight. You''ll have to watch it tight for a while to save those hungry wolves."


    "We''ll do the same for each other." The clothes on her body are really like those made to measure, and only she can wear such temperament. The big long legs and gullies that are indistinct can''t make men move their eyes.


    In fact, only care will be jealous, she dressed like this today is to see someone''s appearance.


    Hear two people talk of time, immediately understand come over of palace ice night facial expression can''t help but black down several levels.


    In fact, when she got the suit, she always wanted to have a party. During that time, she asked herself very often, but now he suddenly realized it.


    But for this little woman, what he can do is to pull her over and bully her in bed.


    Yi Zixi noticed the change of the man''s face, but the little woman who was not afraid of death was very happy and kept pulling herself.


    No way, the two men can only look at each other awkwardly.


    "Your poker face won''t come today, will he?" Now that Mu Ziming is here, he should also appear.


    "Of course. How can they come out when their childhood friends are here?" No matter how to say, it''s not right for them to meet on such an occasion.


    "Childhood sweetheart, who is it?" Han Mengting asked curiously, which woman can stand the bitter gourd face of the president, or from small to big, really can''t help but let oneself admire, suddenly seem to understand what, sigh up, "you won''t have become the past, right, yesterday when he found you, he was very anxious, won''t just say it?"But it''s just finished. It''s too fast.


    Eyes fell on the woman who came down from the upstairs. "It''s the protagonist today."


    Words with a bit of sour taste, light look from the dream to heart.


    "No?" Han Mengting obviously didn''t know about it. She was surprised. "She and Mu Shaofeng are childhood friends?"


    I really didn''t see it. With everyone''s eyes looking up the stairs, it seems that they are very concerned about this young lady who has come back from the dead.


    "It''s just a relationship that wants to be inverted." From their interaction, she didn''t see that Mu Shaofeng had a little interest in this woman. This man has always been domineering. No matter what others suggest, he must get what he likes.


    When I saw her wearing that dress again, I couldn''t help feeling a little sick.


    Han Mengyao did not expect that her pocket fell into her hands. She recognized the clothes from whom. When she was in her studio, she picked this suit, but gave up when she heard what he meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The color of naked pink makes people more attractive, but this dress is named after the flower language. The color of Hemerocallis is just as light as this dress, representing "forgotten love".


    Gong bingye has been waiting for him for such a long time. Now that he has made up his mind to be with him, how can he talk about forgetting?


    It''s like a Greek goddess. It''s wrapped in a layer of spun yarn. The design of the open back and the fold design on the skirt are full of classical beauty, quiet and dignified. It gives people a kind of generous temperament. Coupled with the face, it has to be said that the figure and figure are not inferior.


    "How did this suit fall into her hands?" Although she gave up the dress at last, she would be a little unhappy when she saw the woman wearing it with that face.


    "Who knows, several times someone wanted it, but finally they sold it because there was no way. I didn''t expect that the buyer was here." Yi Zixi said lightly.


    She should be proud to see that her works are so charming, but she is not happy when facing this person.


    This dress represents "forgotten love". Did she forget the past with Mu Shaofeng?


    Yi Zixi can''t help but squint his eyes slightly and meet the protagonist''s eyes. His eyes are opposite, and the air is full of a wonderful smell.


    Mengkexin is like a proud white swan. She goes down with her head up and greets the elders and guests warmly. Her skirt flies up in the air and her face is full of bright smile.


    When I saw her, Yi Zixi was in a trance. He wanted to choose a black dress, but there was no way to highlight it on this occasion.


    Dreamy temperament is suitable for this dress, naked pink is more able to set off her skin color, reflecting her unique noble and elegant.


    Looking back, Meng Kexin came to them and said with a smile, "master Gongbing, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Eyes can''t help falling on Han Mengting. When investigating Yi Zixi, they still know more about their relationship. They know that their relationship has always been very good, and they are also the future daughter-in-law recognized by Gong Bing''s family.


    Although I have seen it on TV, but in reality, she is more playful and lovely. This kind of dexterity attracts men''s attention.


    "Hello, Miss dream," Gong bingye responded blandly, and then pulled the little woman behind him, "this is my fiancee Han Mengting, baby, this is the big miss of the dream family. It''s a dream."


    Originally, I didn''t like this woman at all. She has always been a straightforward person and doesn''t pretend to be so. This temper has been appreciated by the old man all the time. The masters of the house agree what other people can say. In addition, Gong bingye dotes on her. No one dares to say no to her!


    A face of arrogant mouth, "it is the dream of rebirth, ah, really congratulations."


    Mengkexin felt her hostility and didn''t bring unhappiness on her face. Instead, she continued to say hello with a kind face, "Hello, Miss Han."


    "Honey, do you still remember that this is the dress I told you last time," Gong bingye heard and swept lightly to her. "Does Miss Meng know who made this dress?"


    Yizixi stood behind silently, listening to the conversation between the two people. She was as upright as before. Fortunately, there was a man who loved her, otherwise she would suffer a lot outside.


    Who let is true love, palace ice night this life also can only follow behind her, help her deal with the mess is also happy.


    After hearing her words, Meng Kexin seemed to realize something. Looking up and down, the dress she was wearing was not inferior to herself in temperament and shape. "It''s not so coincident, is it? All our clothes come from Rosa?"


    She can be the top designer of Paris college. She thought that she had no trouble getting this dress at the beginning. I don''t know how she finally agreed. She has always appreciated her works and always has unexpected effects on different people.


    That''s the difference between high-end designers and ordinary designers.


    "This dress on me was designed by my best friend. It looks very similar, but does Miss Meng know Rosa''s real name?"


    For her problem, dream can''t help but be stunned and uneasy. Rosa is usually very low-key. Few people can see her even in the college. They don''t know if the designer has any disease. Otherwise, why don''t they want to appear in the public eye?


    "She has always been very low-key. I haven''t seen her before. I don''t know that Miss Han is very familiar with her?" Dream can the light of heart ask, even if is oneself have not seen also don''t want to lower head in front of this wench.


    "Rosa''s real name is yizixi. She is the chief of the four major design circles. I think we should be talking about the same person."


    When mengkexin heard it, she was slightly surprised, but on the surface, she was still a light expression, smiling at Han Mengting.But her eyes turned to the figure standing on the wine table. The light violet figure embellished her figure incisively and vividly. The exquisite figure under the dress made her more charming. It seemed that she was setting off the dress, not the clothes. Under the light, her beauty could not be ignored.


    She is full of elegant temperament. Even if she is not reconciled, it is useless. Many things on her body are what she does not have. Is that why Mu Shaofeng loves her?


    "At the beginning, I also liked this suit, but every dress designed has her unique meaning. It''s better to ask the client to come and explain it to us." Han Mengting''s eyes fell on the indifferent figure.


    "Xi''er, Miss dream is very happy with this dress. Come and explain it to her."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes fell on her face and looked at Meng Kexin. Although the distance between them was not close, he could feel that the eyes were like a bayonet, and he wanted to pierce himself.


    Smiling step by step, I didn''t want to provoke this woman today. How can I say that today is also the home court of others. It''s not a good thing to steal the spotlight of others by accident. So today, I''m very low-key in choosing the color of the dress. At the same time, I don''t deny that I''m a little careful. She is a designer, and I treat myself better But it''s not good to be recognized and say that you can''t even dress up and create a brand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    In the past, I would not worry about this problem, because in the past, she has always been very low-key, but now it is not as good as before. It''s hard for anyone who worries about her not to be red!


    I didn''t expect that I could push myself to the top of the storm at this time. If I knew it was designed by myself at the beginning, I wouldn''t beat her to death like I did at the beginning.


    Yi Zixi light said: "also hope Miss dream don''t care with her, are spoiled by someone, at the beginning was she fell in love with this dress, it is estimated that now is a little unhappy, in fact, I do it for her good, xuncao represents forgotten love, you Gongbing childe love her so many years, I really can''t bear to do such a cruel thing."


    Mention this matter, Han Mengting will soon become a coy little woman, proud and coquettish stare at the man next to one eye.


    And Gong bingye seems to be used to it, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Then he changed a disdainful expression and looked at Meng Kexin, "now I believe who the real designer is?"


    "It turns out that Rosa is Miss Yi. I didn''t expect that." Dream can be embarrassed to say, on the surface is also a look of self expression.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He didn''t expect to be this woman at the beginning. Otherwise, even if he destroyed the dress, he couldn''t give it to her.


    Her identity really surprised me. It seems that I really underestimated her. I thought she could appear in D & F just because of Mu Shaofeng. I didn''t expect that she was really a vase.


    "This dress matches Miss Meng''s temperament very well. It''s also an honor for me as a designer to make her so noble." Yi Zixi said with a faint smile. When praising others, she was never stingy, especially the meaning of the dress matched her very well. She also hoped that she would have a little self-knowledge and stop pestering herself. After all, rabbits would bite when they were in a hurry.


    Even in the heart of regret toothache, but on the surface also can''t bring out, smile back to the past, "also want to thank Miss Yi''s technique, can make the dress design so moving."


    "Thank you, Miss dream."


    Along with the dream heart''s eyes to see, can''t help but let his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ye Haoran, since LAN Qianpei disappeared, not should be more happy, how now he came alone?


    Mu Zihao also came to this side, can''t help sighing, "this is really lively!"


    It''s obvious that this sentence is meant for Yi Zixi. Today is really a time of childhood. New lovers and old lovers gather together. How to choose the hero later depends on the way he does. Today''s Hongmen banquet is for mu Shaofeng


    Looking around the audience, compared with all the other women, yizixi is still the one with the lowest profile. It''s just that in terms of temperament and appearance, beauty is beauty. It''s just that there''s always a lack of mystery. It''s just that I can''t describe myself.


    As a designer, there seems to be no one who knows better what to wear today than she does. For example, those who want to take all the jewelry with them are unavoidably vulgar. They are all dignified people who can come here today. For those who don''t have these things, the more they want to get something, the more they prove that they have nothing.


    "Kexin..." Mengkexin came forward and hugged the man. Similarly, ye Haoran gently hugged him in his arms. "If it wasn''t for your invitation, I didn''t know you were back."


    For all this, yizixi just looked on coldly. From this, we can''t see that the relationship between the two people is not bad. It can be said that they are good friends for many years.


    In fact, the Ye family just came to Soochow is not low-key. Her purpose is to tell everyone that she has a good relationship with those people on the top floor. After all, she wants to stand in the city and worry that it is impossible for her to make the best of herself. All the people present are not fools. With her relationship with them, who dares to show her face in the future.


    She is different from mengke''er. She doesn''t need to rely on men to live, but as long as she is the man she values, no matter who the opponent is, she has the confidence to win him over. After all, only she can match him, and the rest of the women are just toys.


    Ye Haoran''s light eyes fell on Yi Zixi. Today he didn''t bring any dancing partner. She''ll have his heart tomorrow, but it''s not cheap. The girl in Yi Zixi asked with a smile: "Why are you alone today? The girl who went in and out of the hotel with you last time was pretty good."


    Her voice is not big, but it is enough for Yi Zixi to hear. No matter what she says about him in front of her, she can be calm. After all, he doesn''t matter to herself now. Now she has more important things to pay attention to, where can she take care of others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoran was embarrassed and had nothing, but his eyes didn''t move away from the light purple figure.


    When they were about to talk, there was a commotion at the door. The guests consciously gave up a way. Meng Kexin watched the manager walk out quickly. Who else could there be besides him? He couldn''t help smiling. How could such a man be willing to let go?


    When he turned his head to see yizixi, he was proud. "Maybe he''s coming. You''re busy first. I''ll say hello."Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Haoran keeps getting closer to her. He knows that she will be here today, so he didn''t bring a partner, just to get her to his side.


    "Xi''er, leave while you''re still not deep. Now that she''s back, do you think you can fight?" Ye Haoran lowered his voice and said in her ear.


    "Does this matter to you from beginning to end?" Even if they finally become a laughing stock, it is her own go, willing!


    The purpose of his doing this is to make him feel disgusted. Today, he didn''t bring his girlfriend to attend, just to make up the illusion that his first love should be reconciled with him in front of the public.


    "I''m all in the upper class today. I don''t want them to see your jokes." Ye Haoran opens his mouth slightly and reminds me lightly.


    "I don''t have enough jokes. I''ve been used to making headlines for a long time. They like to pay attention to me Now is not the most popular network red? Maybe under their promotion, they can become a network red as soon as possible. With the later packaging, it''s just around the corner to become a star.


    When you are successful in the future, you will never forget those who pay attention to you.


    "You don''t want to be for other people, but also for one person. Grandma doesn''t want you to be like this." He nodded to the others, just like the modest young master in his memory.


    However, after he came to Soochow to contact Ye Haoran, he found that this man had changed, and years had made him more calm. It was not too early for him to be what he remembered. Suddenly, he felt that this man had become terrible


    "You..." I didn''t expect him to threaten himself. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t find him today. Do you think it''s suitable for you to stand beside him on this occasion?" Looking at the arrogant body that was supported by the public, the man could not help but hold his hands tightly. Jealousy had blinded his eyes. Even if sometimes he didn''t mean to say something hurtful, he just hoped that she could leave him earlier. After all, they were not from the same world.


    Maybe she only knows the appearance of this man. Yes, he admits that this man is really a few objects, but in private his world is too dark, and she is a quiet person, full of light in her heart, a dark and a kind person. How can she get together in the end?


    Unless a person can make a change between them, he thinks that it is impossible for mu Shaofeng to change this kind of thing for a woman, which he can''t imagine. However, she is stubborn and how can she easily surrender?


    "Shut up Now ye Haoran is really about to turn into a man he doesn''t know. The man in the past is not as aggressive as he is now. His appearance can only make him more regret that he saw the wrong person at the beginning.


    Mu Ziming watched quietly. Today he will see which woman is more important in his heart.


    In fact, Han Mengting also saw Yi Zixi''s impatient expression. Originally, she wanted to drive people away, but when she saw Mu Shaofeng''s figure, she immediately gave up the idea.


    Mu Shaofeng doesn''t look like an indecisive person. If he is really different from Xi''er, he probably won''t see her wronged. So at this time of gathering together, he is really curious about Mu Shaofeng''s way of doing things, and which of the many women he chooses.


    After all, it''s not he who leads Xi''er to attend today. Ben makes herself a little confused. Now she really can''t help but wonder who is the dancing partner next to this man tonight.


    Mengkexin stood in the center, looking at the proud figure coming to him step by step. When he saw the girl beside him, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Lin Fei Er is full of arrogance, the opposite woman''s face a few seconds of consternation and did not escape his eyes, chin is higher, laugh unbridled.


    Mengkexin looks at the woman who is still living in her dream, but she doesn''t appear in the data. Is she a new lover?


    Yizixi is just like this, so she can easily get her own things back.


    But why did Mu Shaofeng take such a woman to attend today? Is it hard to be a new lover? Is it easy for this woman to see that she is a mean woman? Is it hard to humiliate herself?


    People who often show their teeth and claws are just fierce on the surface. It''s not easy for them to get rid of her.


    She thought about the opening words for a long time, but she was used to pretending to be strong in front of men. Even if she suffered more grievances, she was embarrassed to show it. She said with a faint smile to the man, and finally spoke gently, "Feng, I''m back..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Meng Kexin choked. When he first met Mu Shaofeng at the banquet, he could not accept his indifference. Although he was the same before, when he heard about his love for another woman, he was unwilling.


    This time, when the invitation was handed over, she was worried. After all, Mu Shaofeng''s temperament was unpredictable, for fear that he would not come. Fortunately, today he came, proving that he still had his own heart.


    But when she came back, she was no longer the one she used to be, and the man became more cold-blooded and difficult to master.


    In the days without him, she has been suffering, in order to stand beside him one day, now she is back, so all this should be returned to the original owner.


    Even if he still wants to be cold to himself as before, she doesn''t care. She firmly believes that she can warm him with tenderness. In fact, what she wants is just a company, a man she likes and can accompany.


    When he saw her standing in front of him again, he was not too excited, but more humiliating. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated for five years, because he was young at the beginning or he took dreamer lightly.


    What I hate most in my life is betrayal, which makes me see dreamer better. With my support, some people become more greedy and ambitious.


    It doesn''t matter. She has come back now. They should find a good time to calculate the account.


    Mu Shaofeng faintly looks at the woman standing in front of him. She doesn''t say anything, isn''t excited, and isn''t unhappy. Her expression has always been cold. Many people who don''t know the situation start to talk about it one after another. At last, her eyes fall on Yi Zixi. It''s not that the scandal just broke out between them. Why isn''t the female companion of the president of Empire today her?


    Is it that Mu likes something else now? It has to be said that they don''t understand the things between the rich and the poor. In addition, Mu Shaofeng is usually vigorous and resolute. Some people have seen him for the first time on this occasion, which adds a layer of mystery.


    Meng Kexin''s intimate call made the guests understand that the relationship between her and Mu Shaofeng was not simple. Women didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, didn''t want to let the audience see their jokes, and didn''t want to fall in front of Yi Zixi. They grabbed the man''s arm and threw themselves into his arms.


    The man''s body is cold at the moment, but after the woman holds him, ah, any action, eyes fall on the slender figure, and then see the man beside her, eyes can''t help but sink down, raised his arm to respond to the dream.


    No matter what happened before, as long as he can pay attention to himself, no matter how hard he suffered during that time, it is worth it!


    Just for a moment, nothing will be released, "you can live, I am very happy."


    "Nice to see you again..." She seemed to tell him how she had come over these years, but her self-esteem didn''t allow her. She didn''t want to get sympathy from men.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. He couldn''t help but ask, "who is this lady?"


    "Hello, Miss dream. I''m linfil." She has a sunny face and a happy smile. At the moment, she knows why she should take her to attend, not yizixi. It''s just that he wants to think of his change, which is the first step to the beginning.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." Although they hate each other very much, in general, especially in front of Mu Shaofeng, we must pretend to be very sensible, but today''s home is her, others are just foil.


    I have heard something about this woman, but when she appears in front of me, it seems that she is more charming than the one in the photo. It seems that the beauty around Mu Shaofeng is not bad.


    Mengkexin ignores Lin fei''er. Except for yizixi, other women hardly pay attention to her. She turns around and holds the man''s arm. "Let''s go upstairs to meet them. My parents miss you very much."


    She was a bit coquettish in her tone. She turned around and looked at the women in the crowd with a proud face. Even standing among so many people, she didn''t cover up her unique beauty and temperament. She could not help holding her other hand tightly. Maybe this is a dream. Let the three of them entangle together, so who can become the final winner is really waiting to see.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded faintly, some things should be well calculated.


    Although the woman who is left behind is reluctant in her heart, she still needs a smile on her face. Maybe this is what Yi Zixi can''t do. Women should know how to handle the situation, when to pester people, and when to understand the general situation.


    There are no people I know in this circle, so I have no choice but to go to the corner. After all, this is the home of others. If I don''t know how to make trouble, it won''t do me any good. Men don''t have to face me. Of course, she won''t ask for nothing.


    Yi Zixi just looked at the man walking up the stairs with her. No one would know what it was like in her heart. She could not help but sneer and summoned herself to see this?When the two figures disappeared in the upstairs, there were lots of comments, and everyone couldn''t help looking at yizixi. There were many sympathetic eyes, and many didn''t like them at all. She could only be indifferent, and she couldn''t lose in the momentum. What does this sentence really mean now.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, those people dare not say anything. After all, they don''t know what happened to the two of them. Maybe it''s just to make trouble between lovers for a while. If anyone owes a word, when they make up, it''s their own bad day.


    Listen to the staff of D & F, the next day, Mu Shaofeng escorts her to the office, and let go who makes her unhappy, the consequences are at her own risk.


    I didn''t expect that empire president doting on his girlfriend would have such a domineering side. Who can get such favor is the blessing of his previous life.


    Ye Haoran looked at her with some worry, "see, now his attitude is very clear, no matter when I am by your side, as long as you look back, then..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Mu Ziming, "Mr. Ye, it''s not good for you to say bad things behind your back."


    Before the man reflected it, Mu Ziming forced people out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Xi''er..." Ye Haoran looks at the delicate body, which is both distressed and helpless. Now she has to be like this. She is a docile kitten, but she has to turn herself into a hedgehog. Maybe this is also a way to protect herself.


    The appearance of Meng Kexin finally helps him. As long as Mu Shaofeng can make a balance, plus the love between them for so many years, and the relationship between him and Xi''er''s first love, it will be a happy ending.


    It''s just that some people are happy and some people are worried in this love. Yizixi is no longer the weak little girl who used to be. She only gives in blindly, but no one can control Mu Shaofeng from the beginning to the end.


    "Mr. Ye, you are always pestering others. If you want to blame others, you can only blame yourself for being useless!" After that, he followed yizixi''s figure and went out.


    Ye Haoran opened his mouth to explain something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    It seems that Mu Shaofeng''s practice really hurt her. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to say those cruel words to wake her up.


    Her attitude made her have to confirm that she was really moved by Mu Shaofeng.


    Yizixi is standing on a terrace breathing the air, while Mu Ziming is standing not far from her. It''s still quiet here. Those people are chatting at the ball now. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. Maybe a business is born here.


    I always feel that this kind of place is not suitable for me. I have a dream that I have never changed. In the future, I will buy a house by the sea, wake up every day and face the sea. I will keep a dog around me all day. I will paint my own paintings in my spare time, and I can also draw a picture for the lovers who come here.


    In addition, a man who loves her also loves her. During the day, when a man goes to work, he cleans the room at home, draws pictures, and prepares meals at night, waiting for his beloved man to come back and enjoy together, living a quiet life.


    In the past, she thought that the man was Ye Haoran. Until the time of separation, she couldn''t help but see a lot clearly. Now when she saw Meng Kexin standing with Mu Shaofeng, she suddenly felt that they were a perfect match. With such a talented woman, the family affairs of the dreamer in Soochow were also worthy of the Empire. In many people''s eyes, she must be the one who made trouble


    The crisp sound of high-heeled shoes reverberates in the air. Yi Zixi can''t help looking back at Han Mengting who is walking towards her.


    In fact, she knew that she would follow. She would never leave herself alone. Seeing her coming, Mu Ziming consciously stood a little farther away.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Han Mengting can''t help but worry about the relationship between the road, since and that slag man separated, or the first time to see her brave appearance.


    She knew that she was always arrogant and didn''t want others to see her hurt side. She didn''t need any sympathy. That is to say, she pretended to be too strong to hurt herself. Although she was quite straight, most of her characters in Gong bingye''s arms were just like birds.


    "I''m fine. Do you think I''m such a vulnerable person?" Yi Zixi pretends to smile strongly, and doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    "Alas..." Han Mengting sighed helplessly, that is, because of this, she often hurt herself more deeply, "how can this dream be mixed with Mu Shaofeng?"


    Besides, the relationship between this meaning and ye Haoran also benefited a lot, but after so many years in Soochow, she didn''t know much about this dream.


    I''m in the same circle with mengke''er, but I''ve never heard her mention things at home. I always see her appear beside Mu Shaofeng. I think she is an orphan, but I didn''t expect that she is also a dreamer.


    "Mengjia used to be in the West Wu. Five years ago, mengkexin had an accident, but mu Shaofeng''s center was in the east Wu. They found an excuse to come here. In recent years, in order to make up for the economic benefits they have given Mengjia, mengke''er is their adopted daughter. This big defeat is to introduce the real miss of Mengjia. This banquet is to invite the king into the urn, to put it bluntly, it is a special banquet The door is for mu Shaofeng. " No matter how many people are left, if only they don''t show up today. In fact, sometimes she feels selfish, but she doesn''t have the habit of sharing what she likes with others.


    Sometimes a woman''s jealousy is like a fire. When she sees two people holding each other, she has an impulse to run over and throw her aside. This man is clearly his own. Why do you let others hold him casually? If he is a man, he will be pulled over and punished well.


    He''s not allowed to let anyone else. When he explained the relationship to himself, he always believed her unconditionally. No matter how hard he tried to persuade himself, he couldn''t erase the paragraph just now.


    I didn''t expect that I would become the kind of woman who likes to be jealous. Now I must be blinded by a woman''s jealousy.


    I finally came out of the shadow above and saw a man I like, who is still such a man, who is a fan!


    I always have no sense of security around him, alas It''s better to be single without so much trouble."Or else." She felt that from the way they talked, they were like old acquaintances.


    But what is mu Shaofeng''s behavior? He is eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot. He didn''t expect that the grand imperial president didn''t escape the temptation of women in the end. As long as he is a man, his essence is the same.


    "Did Mu Shaofeng explain it to you? Is that why he came to you yesterday? " That day, she did see anxiety on the man''s face. When she saw that she was injured, if LAN Qianpei was present, she could not guarantee that Mu Shaofeng would tear her hand.


    Can we say that Xi''er''s status in his heart is not as good as childhood?


    "I explained that they were innocent, but you can see the situation at that time. I have no right to interfere in other people''s private life. Let''s take a step." Now she doesn''t think so much about it. They can treat themselves as if they can''t see what they want, as long as other women don''t provoke themselves again.


    "So she did the scandal?" The first time with LAN Qianpei''s ability will not make so much noise. At the time of the second incident, the LAN family has been broken, and the LAN family sisters have been controlled by men. Now the only one who is looking for death is Meng Kexin. Does she want to test her status in men''s mind in this way?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    According to Mu Shaofeng''s ability, it''s not a problem to want to investigate. Is she determined that men are not willing to do things by themselves? It seems that this woman is really not an ordinary good stubble!


    Hearing that she also investigated the scandal, Yi Zixi was stunned, "who did you listen to?"


    In Soochow, only a few of them are better than dreamers, and only Gong bingye can investigate this matter.


    "I''m not asking him. I''ll take revenge on you when the time is right." Dare to secretly a black you have to do, the next preparation, she is not a vegetarian, dare to bully their friends, will be ten times back.


    For LAN Qianpei''s affairs, some people are faster than themselves. In addition, the president doesn''t allow others to interfere. But it''s different. When facing his childhood, can he still be so righteous, regardless of those feelings?


    It''s just that looking at Mu Shaofeng is not a person who loves women. Otherwise, Meng Ke''er had been around him for so many years, and even a stone should have melted, so there would not be everything that happened behind Xi''er. No one can say well about feelings. It''s only by fate, and there''s no way for fate to interweave two people


    Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. He is not in a hurry. The important thing is to see what attitude Mu Shaofeng has.


    "You, don''t embarrass him for my business. It''s not easy for him. I''ll take a step by step." Yi Zixi has no choice but to smile bitterly. The relationship between them has just eased. No one wants such a thing to happen. Who makes God like to tease people? Maybe this is also a test of whether the relationship between them is firm.


    "You don''t have to worry about him, or I''ll sleep with him for nothing every night!" Han Mengting''s temperament has always been careless, and she never avoids these things.


    "Alas." Yi Zixi sighed helplessly, "that is, Gong bingye can spoil you infinitely. Try to be someone else."


    It''s enough to find such a man in her life. In fact, seeing them so sweet, she is not indifferent. She is too afraid of being hurt again, so


    Turn yourself into a hedgehog. Even if you are injured, you have to take another person with you. I don''t know when you have become the most annoying person. If you can turn back the time, you really hope you have never met Ye Haoran. Your change is because of him, but mu Shaofeng doesn''t give you too much sense of security.


    Let her always have a feeling of being abandoned at any time. She doesn''t know whether her choice is really right. It''s only true that she doesn''t want to let go when looking at such an excellent man.


    "Well, I''m all right here now. Go ahead and don''t let people wait for a long time."


    "He''s fine. I''ll stay with you."


    Han Mengting looked in the direction of Mu Ziming and asked, "dear, who is that man? Won''t Mu Shaofeng have another rival?"


    It''s just that this man''s temperament is a bit similar to Mu Shaofeng''s, but he has never seen it before.


    "What? He''s Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother. As for why when his girlfriend is someone, he thinks that taking me out will disturb the situation and disturb other people''s good deeds." His way of doing that is to make himself understand that.


    "Hehe, the president must have you in his heart. I think he led a woman to attend the meeting to transfer the attention to other people. Even if the dream can be angry, he will take her first." Even if this man is no longer good, he knows his temper. With her experience of seeing people, he can''t do it.


    "Maybe..." But no matter how to say, it''s all a strategy to postpone the war. In fact, she didn''t forget the touching things he had done for herself. She just watched him go with others. No matter how to say, she was still unwilling.


    "Go on, I''ll see you later." Turn to Han Mengting gently said, no matter how to say he abducted other people''s female companion is not good.


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    It was not until the figure disappeared in her sight that she looked into the night sky. The stars tonight were dazzling and so real, unlike some people in the banquet who swam in this mask all day and swam in the crowd hypocritically. She despised those hypocrisy most. Maybe this kind of place is really not suitable for her.


    Since I came back from abroad, I have a lot of things I can''t stand, but I have to integrate myself into this circle and deal with all kinds of people. As a director of D & F, I have to start from the interests of the company.


    I hope that I can still keep the original pure heart after many years, and there is a piece of pure land in the vast sea of people.


    When I was young, I wish I could grow up quickly. When I become an adult, I long for the carefree childhood. People are living in a tangle.


    I can only do my best to leave time for my dream life after work.


    Mu Ziming didn''t come forward to disturb her at such a moment. It''s better to leave her alone. Maybe she wants to open up.


    In the president''s lounge, Meng Kexin brought the man to meet his parents. When they saw Mu Shaofeng, they were slightly stunned. Everyone must know how the dreamer got to this day. During this period, the Empire helped them a lot.In the past, he was just one of a group of children adopted by the emperor. In a short period of time, his ability and actions made everyone marvel. When the dreamer was about to be destroyed, he had to take advantage of their childhood love, which made the dreamer proud.


    After only five years of development in Soochow, he took power in his hands. Even those who have worked for a lifetime are not his rivals. Now that his daughter has returned, he is the only son-in-law in the family.


    The topic that a group of ladies talk about most is about Mu Shaofeng, but every time Mrs. Meng laughs off. In the whole of Soochow, besides her own daughter, who can be worthy of it? It''s only because of the appearance of a fox spirit that she can be summoned back so quickly to save unnecessary trouble in the future.


    Yi Zixi didn''t look at what he was born from. It was like flying on a branch to be a Phoenix. He didn''t look at his life!


    "Shaofeng is coming," said Mrs. Meng warmly, while Mu Shaofeng just smiles. He doesn''t have to hurt himself for others.


    What''s more, they have done those shameful things behind their back. Now that they can follow her is the biggest face for dreamers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Meng Pingchuan, please cough. Originally, he didn''t want her to come back again, because a guilty Empire brought them more benefits than they thought. Since he came back, he would be wrong.


    Everything in the future depends on the fate of the two people. With the guilt and childhood love, of course, he is the son-in-law who likes to make his dreamer, and the strong alliance will make dreamer better.


    "Sit down." Meng Pingchuan said awkwardly that it would make them inferior to each other. It''s right to keep a low profile. They all said that Mu Shaofeng had a bad character. Forget it


    Anyway, there are still many places for dreamer to be funded by the Empire. Although he is an elder, sometimes he has to endure it.


    If you make him angry, a dreamer who is not careful for so many years will fall short of success.


    Everyone just looked at it and didn''t know what to say. In fact, they knew in their hearts who had cheated who, or at last mengkexin broke the silence. "When people came, you were not enthusiastic. Well, I won''t tell you. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We still have a lot to say. I don''t care about you."


    Then he took the man out.


    "Well, don''t worry about us." Mrs. dream yelled at them as they turned around.


    After all, it''s rare for mu Shaofeng to have such a large number of talents. Coupled with their previous love, she hopes that they can finally get together and don''t take advantage of those goods.


    The palace style pattern can be seen everywhere. The elegance of the whole club can be seen everywhere. When you go out, small pavilions can be seen in front of you. The artificial rockery stands here, which is a bit more natural.


    It''s worthy of being Mu Shaofeng''s territory. Everything is cleaned in good order. While Mu Ziming doesn''t pay attention, Yi Zixi walks alone on the gravel road, feeling the fresh air outside. He walks aimlessly, and a melodious piano sound rings. In the end, all the good places don''t belong to the Empire. I can''t help feeling a little sorry for them.


    Empire is generally high-end club, only those who have status can come in, to himself is the first time to come in, helpless sigh, good hope can escape these secular, really become a grass carefree.


    Although the status of grass is very low, but it has strong vitality. Every spring, it will sprout again and grow green.


    I was even more surprised that there was such a good place. Suddenly, I heard a sound of conversation and a familiar voice. When I looked beyond the sound direction, they were hiding in a pavilion.


    It''s a coincidence that the more people you don''t want to see, the easier it is to meet them.


    Yizixi hid behind a big pillar. In fact, she didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but she left in such a hurry. She took advantage of someone''s heart and thought she was guilty.


    The woman''s soft voice rang out, "Feng, why are you not happy when I come back?"


    Dream can see the heart is back to his figure is so strange, the man silently smoking a cigar in his hand.


    He''s starting to smoke again. Is there anything bothering him?


    It should have been a happy thing to come back from childhood. Are you worrying about how to place yourself?


    "You think too much. It''s a good thing to come back alive." It''s just that some things were impossible before, but now they are even more impossible.


    Under the illumination of the light, the figure became more and more upright, and his innate temperament made him crazy.


    Suddenly I remembered the scene of seeing him for the first time. At that time, they were only teenagers, but mu Shaofeng was already outstanding at that time. At that time, he was practicing archery. At noon, when the sun was shining on him, it was like a halo. People couldn''t move their eyes. He was so attracted by him.


    But he was always cold to people, but she didn''t care before, because he treated everyone the same.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t say anything, he was indeed the pride of the emperor and was born a leader. Even if she always went to him, she was always indifferent to the response. She knew in her heart that, according to the dream, compared with the emperor, he was just a man on the ground and a man in the sky.


    She hates any woman to get his favor. Yizixi is just a child of a small family. Although she is also a daughter, she can''t compare with such a big family. In fact, she envies her very much in her heart. Even if she has been around Mu Shaofeng for many years, she can''t see him smile at herself.


    When he saw the man take her to choose the ring, he was jealous. He didn''t mean to do it, but he was easily lost in the face of jealousy and mania.


    "Maybe, when I wake up, I find that everything is wrong..." Looking at the man, her eyes are full of love. She seems to tell him how painful she has been these years.


    But she was afraid that men would dislike him because he never liked weak people, so in the training that used to be side by side with him, even if he suffered more injuries, he would break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    In fact, he is not prejudiced against the weak, just did not meet the right person, just like his own yizixi, who has no power to bind a chicken, just like a little pet in front of him, but it is because of this that she intensifies her impulse to protect."Don''t think about it. The rest of your life is better than anything." The man flicked the ashes, always refused to look at her, not because of guilt, but feel that now she has become so disgusted.


    Looking at the man''s fickleness, t seems to break his heart, can''t help but ask: "don''t you ask me how I came over these years?"


    Does he hate himself so much that he can''t stay for a minute by looking at his watch? It''s really like digging out the man''s heart to see if it''s red or not. Why he always pretends to be blind to his kindness? He thinks about the woman in his heart. He doesn''t understand the benefits of yizixi. Ye Haoran is also chasing her.


    For her to pay so much, and finally refused to speak out, really for them to do so and feel unworthy!


    It''s just that love is something you love and I want to do. It''s not worth saying that.


    The man''s cold thin voice rang out, cold let people listen to, can''t help but cold up, "if you want to say, naturally will say."


    Those things in the past are not worth remembering. Instead, he should seize the beauty in front of her, hoping that she would not do anything wrong.


    Dream can bite lips, do not know how to go on, was brewing their emotions, did not expect to hear such words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    In the two months of preparing to meet him, I have been practicing in front of the mirror. My expression of speaking sometimes makes me cry. I suddenly feel that it''s not easy for me to be alone in a foreign land in recent years, but he hasn''t given me a chance to explain. Can''t his psychology hold me any more, or has he never had a place of his own?


    "Yes, I''m a little affected today." Take a deep breath, press down in the heart of unwilling, all this oneself can only think is Yi Zixi influence, if she doesn''t appear, now this man how can use such attitude to treat oneself, at least in the past he still listen to oneself to say complete, but now, in her haven''t said, then coldly interrupt.


    For a time, I really can''t accept it. No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman after all. If she is a woman, she will be cared by a man. There are not many people who pursue herself these years, but when she lives in her heart, it''s easy to forget him.


    "Don''t do stupid things any more. You''ve never been smart before!" Mu Shaofeng is just a point to the end. He doesn''t want to be too straightforward about some of his words. He thinks that in so many years of love, he won''t attack her for the first time. If he finds that she is determined to change, he shouldn''t blame himself for ignoring years of love.


    After all, he is not a man who likes to swallow his anger. Even if he calculates himself, he has to think about the consequences after he finds out.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying." Meng Kexin looked at the man in dismay. Although she knew what he was referring to, she didn''t admit that there was any way. The email was sent by herself, but it didn''t say that she wanted the media to publish it in the newspaper. Besides, the ID was just virtual. She just came back and didn''t like that woman so much. Why should she doubt herself?


    What he said really broke my heart


    "She''s not your opponent, and she doesn''t want to fight with you. Just come to me if you have anything." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    Mengkexin clenched her hands and trembled slightly. "Do you suspect that I did it?"


    "You know that before I say it. Everyone knows it. As long as you promise not to do it to her next time, I can let you off this time when I see our love for many years!" Her eyes fell coldly on her pale face.


    Meng Kexin never thought that when they first met, this man would say such words to himself. LAN Qianpei''s end was that she angered Mu Shaofeng, but she was his childhood sweetheart. For a woman who had only known for a few days, was it worth treating herself like this?


    "If you choose between me and her, who would you choose?" Even if she knows the answer, she is still unwilling to ask.


    "Do you think it''s comparable? I''ve made it clear many years ago. It''s just that you don''t give up." The man put a knife in her chest.


    Mengkexin clenched her teeth and asked, "why, where am I worse than her? I can do what she can."


    Is not to be a little kitten, she can, who does not want to be held in the hands of his beloved man, she does not want to live so tired, but if he looks at himself a few more eyes, how can she become like now, she is so unscrupulous, does not want to keep him in his side, she did it wrong!


    "Well, you wait. I''ll let you know if your choice is wrong." With that, dream can leave quickly.


    Seeing the disappearing figure, Yi Zixi can''t help but feel relieved. To say that Mu Shaofeng doesn''t have any pity on jade, how can we say that people are hurt for him too? A little woman can''t be gentle.


    At this time, a low voice sounded, "when are you going to hide?"


    Hearing the sound, yizixi shivered, but he was not sure who the man was talking to. He was ready for a period of time, but he was hidden so deep that he could not be found. He even breathed carefully. Could he see himself with a thousand li eye?


    See the little woman has not yet moved, the man said again: "girl, come out."


    Finally, yizixi had no choice but to come out with a reluctant expression.


    When I saw the cold face again, I couldn''t help asking, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "If I had the same IQ as you, I would not have lived to this day." Although he has made great achievements, there are also many people who want his life, so when he was interviewed, he didn''t want to say that name, but he still had concerns in his heart.


    Now the situation in Soochow is becoming more and more uneasy. I really don''t want to involve her. How can I compete with others for such a thin body.


    When I think of her again, my eyes can''t help sinking down, "who let you wear so exposed, take what I said as a deaf ear?"


    I don''t know how many wolves have been staring at her all the time.


    He took off his coat and wrapped up the woman, "I..."


    Originally, she wanted to say something, but when she saw the man''s action, she closed her mouth and didn''t say anything. It''s not that she didn''t want to lose to someone, but she was much more comfortable when she heard the conversation just now.Looking at the rockery involuntarily, it''s really a hidden place, but what I''m curious about is how the man found himself, or just because he knew he was there, so he said those words to cheat himself?


    Suddenly, he felt that he was in mid air, so the man picked himself up in the air. Yizixi subconsciously grasped the man''s skirt, "ah What are you doing? "


    Seeing that he walked towards the rockery with himself in his arms, his whole breath was disordered. He said that he would punish himself. He would not be here. There are many people in it. This man only cares about his own happiness, and other people''s eyes will not have any effect on him.


    She didn''t forget that she would be bullied by this man whenever he was a beast.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He kept a straight face until he reached the middle of the two rockeries.


    However, the woman keeps her feet off the ground all the time, and the whole person is pressed in the false mountain, which makes her feel a bit humiliated.


    "Sir..." Yizixi Nuo called the man. Before he was sure what the man was going to do, he could only coax him as much as possible. If there was anything to do, she really didn''t want to be captured by anyone, and then put it in the media to play up again!


    Looking at this expressionless man, I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment. Is it hard for this guy to bully himself again? How can he feel that he is very happy when bullying himself? It''s like taking it as a kind of fun. I can''t help complaining: "pervert..."


    The man frowned and looked down at the flustered little face, "what are you thinking?"


    Asked by him, he became red involuntarily. Yes, before anyone else said anything, he thought about it.


    She told herself what she was thinking at the moment. She couldn''t help teasing her, "thinking of me again? No wonder my face is so red. "


    "You''re bullshit, I didn''t!" She is so anxious to answer, but also let the man affirmed the answer in his heart, she is just a little doll, do what can escape his eyes.


    Hook a woman''s chin, let her whole face show in their own line of sight, tonight she is very moving, that pair of slender thighs so looming in the skirt, chest full, want to let the man now want to start, this girl is really more and more feminine.


    Looking at the man''s black eyes, he quickly pushed away the big hand, "I don''t want to..."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his lips, every time he said this, he would only be more satisfied with her.


    Her moving posture in bed, unprepared appeared in front of his eyes, looking at the attractive mouth, all the time no longer seduce the man, want to taste the sweet.


    Suddenly, before he could react, a warm thing came into his mouth. Yizixi held his tongue and wanted the man to get out. But how could Mu Shaofeng take advantage of her meaning, one big hand at her waist to prevent her from falling, the other hand to control the small head and let her get closer to him.


    Yi Zixi grabs the man''s collar and keeps dodging, but no matter how she is, it can''t affect the man at all. The man dominates the woman''s sweetness.


    Because just now I was not happy in my heart, so I took a few sips of wine. At the moment, there was a faint alcohol taste in my mouth, which made it more exciting for men.


    "Oh..." Women are vague. This is a public place, and people will appear at any time. This man has made such a dangerous move. There was a person who promised to do it with him. But now, he doesn''t do what he wants, but he can''t resist him because of his small strength.


    Through this matter, I can''t help but doubt the man''s integrity. In fact, Mu Shaofeng always means what he says, but in this kind of thing, especially for her, she always breaks her promise. In fact, I can''t blame myself. Who let her little girl always be so attractive, blinking her big eyes.


    Obviously, he understood it as a temptation. Why should he bear with the beauty around him? After all, he couldn''t do the things that wronged him.


    "Hum, hum..." Finally, the man released his mouth and looked at the bright lips that he had been kissing. With a smile, he could not help getting closer to her.


    "There''s someone waiting for you." I don''t know why I suddenly said such a sour word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The man can''t help laughing, "how, I now found out that I also raised a small vinegar jar."


    Yi Zixi''s face turned red again. Unexpectedly, the man still talked about what happened just now. "I didn''t say someone. How, did I guess it? You feel guilty... "


    "My heart is not empty, but after you, my kidney is empty!"


    Yizixi was speechless in one sentence, so he knew that there was no good result in fighting with this rascal.


    Helpless in the heart turned white eyes, do not know is the cry should smile!


    "Hug." Hearing the man''s intimate voice, she was stunned. While he was holding herself, she also extended her little hand to respond to the man. The strength of the man''s embrace suddenly became stronger and stronger. Even if he had some difficulty in breathing, she didn''t say anything.


    I just hold myself so tightly, but I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "All right?" Jiao Didi''s tone sounded again.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help blackening her face. She was really spoiled by herself. She only asked for so many things for a while, and her dignity in her heart plummeted.


    "Go in." A low voice rang out, and then the man held her in his arms and walked to the banquet hall. Just as he was about to reach the door, yizixi stopped and hesitated.


    Looking up at the man, "you''d better go first."


    Mu Shaofeng knew her worries and comforted her: "why do you think I don''t have the ability to protect my woman and let her not see the sky?"


    I don''t give her any chance to think about it. When we see them walking together, we all seem to know the result. We are not too surprised, but some eyes are not very friendly when they hit yizixi.


    She has been used to this mode for a long time. As long as Mu Shaofeng is around, she will get more attention. Since they want to see it, they can see it in a big way.


    Dream heart''s eyes in the crowd, like a dagger, want to kill themselves, Yi Zixi is fearless light response to her eyes.


    By contrast, it''s clear who is more suitable to stand beside Mu Shaofeng. According to di Guo, there is no need for strong cooperation to expand power, because no one can be compared with Mu Shaofeng in Soochow.


    "I''m going to the sanitary napkin." The woman raised her head to the man''s eyes, he also has so many things to do, it''s not easy to come once, those people are not waiting, he always accompany himself is not good, come back to think that he is flattered and proud.


    "With me?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her vaguely and said softly in her ear.


    On hearing such an answer, the smiling face turned red again. Even if others could not hear what they said, the relationship between them was very good just from the action.


    They are upright, young and grumpy, which is inevitable. Because of Yi Zixi''s lack of affectation, they welcome many supporters.


    Since her appearance is even more eye-catching than the heroine, now there are many men''s eyes on the scene, unable to move away from her.


    It has to be said that this woman is very special. Even though they are used to beauties, they can''t help but want to explore for her. It''s just that she is mu Shaofeng''s woman, so don''t ask for trouble.


    Even if many of them were present, they had made a little progress, but they were not on the same stage as the president of the Empire. They bowed their heads in shame.


    Yizixi subconsciously want to look around, found that everyone''s eyes are on them, "what do you say, ignore you."


    After that, he went to the bathroom. After the beauty left, Mu Shaofeng swept his eyes to a person, with a strong sense of possession in his eyes. Men all know what it means.


    Just now I also discussed why the female partner is not yizixi. I thought they were separated. Now it seems that they are more attentive, so tonight''s heroine is no longer important in the heart of the world.


    See that wipe disappear figure, dream can heart also followed up.


    Yi Zixi is washing her hands at the moment. She looks up at the woman in the mirror. She can''t help but be stunned. She''s really brave. If there''s any accident here, she doesn''t think about who the person she cares about most will be on her side.


    Meng Kexin sneered: "Miss Yi is a smart person. I know that Feng and I really love each other. Why do you want to get involved? As a girl, don''t you know how to be honest?"


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help laughing, "as you said, I was just born in a small family. I don''t care about the person who describes the upper class. If I say that he has been pestering me, what would you think?"


    "It''s just that he''s greedy for novelty for a while, and people like you deserve to stand beside him? I''m afraid you don''t know his status in Xiwu, so you also want to enter the gate of the emperor''s country? "


    "You''re talking about the emperor. I''ve already seen him. If you really have confidence in yourself and don''t work hard, you''ll get nothing if you talk with me here." I really don''t know if this woman is really smart, or she seems to be scheming. Mu Shaofeng is not here. What''s the use of saying so much? The object she needs to perform is him, but she just heard what she just ate there. She can''t help looking at her again. She has been rejected for so many years, and she has been reluctant to give up. It''s also persistent enough.Suddenly, Meng Kexin thought of something. A touch of evil appeared on his delicate face. "In fact, we can prove who is the most important in his heart."


    "I''m looking forward to the result." In fact, Yi Zixi also wants to know if there is such a woman in Mu Shaofeng''s heart. Especially when he sees that Zhang Aojiao''s face again, he doesn''t want to make her proud. She is just a woman out of favor. Is she so arrogant in front of him.


    I''m not reconciled. There''s something wrong with my nerves


    Seeing that she has also played a role, she strikes while the iron is hot. Seeing that she escapes into her own trap bit by bit, she does not believe that this man can spoil her and even connive at those bad things.


    "Then let''s go." Then she turned and walked on her own, not worried about whether the person behind would follow.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw that people hadn''t come back for a long time, he couldn''t help worrying. At this time, Mu Zihao stopped him. "What''s the taste of new lovers and old lovers getting together?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him coldly, "when I had an old love, I never thought of it."


    "Oh..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Mu Zihao said: "it''s really cruel. It''s a waste. People have suffered so many grievances for you. After waiting for so many years, they don''t have any place in their heart."


    "Do I have to respond to all women?" So what have you become? It''s really like the animal she said, the stallion.


    But this little girl can''t play by herself. When she comes here, she doesn''t tear down the emperor!


    The girl looks very docile and clever, but when she gets sick, she can torture people to death, and he is also painful and happy.


    In fact, when it''s OK, the girl is still clever.


    Looking at the contemplative man, Mu Zihao can''t help joking with him, "is it true that if your baby is really annoyed by someone, you will clean up the mess for her and spoil her infinitely?"


    Even though she didn''t know her temper, she could see that she was stubborn, and sometimes she liked to play childish. However, she was still a child, so she was hugged by an uncle, which was not like raising a child.


    Everything in the world is really one thing down one thing. I didn''t expect that there would be a villain who made the great God helpless. Just now, the intimacy also told others that he had weakness. What to do next depends on him.


    After all, with his tough character, how can his own woman allow others to intervene?


    "Yes." Mu Shaofeng opened his mouth without thinking. If she really did something to Meng Kexin, she would connive at her. On the contrary, she would be happy for those things. At least this girl cares about herself in her heart. With his protection, I don''t believe that anyone who doesn''t know life or death dares to rush forward.


    Mu Zihao coughed lightly, and immediately came back to the point, "have you seen her parents?"


    "Well." The man nodded his head, but there was not too much expression on his face. "Ambition is getting bigger and bigger. Do you think the abacus is very good, but I can''t think it has been kicked."


    After a light look at Mu Ziming''s figure, if he follows the girl, there will be no mistake. "You should be careful when you fight with the old fox. In fact, you still have a weakness. Now there is another Ye Haoran. How to deal with it depends on you."


    "I know that if I want a person to be completely reduced, I have to pull him down from the top. That feeling is the extreme. I used to turn a blind eye to what dreamers did. I never paid attention to him, but ye Haoran, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems." He has asked Xiao Mo to investigate, the fire is related to him, did not expect him a gentle little white face, hidden deep enough, this game is really more and more fun.


    "OK, but are you sure this girl will always be with you? I''m really surprised at her reluctant appearance. I didn''t expect that you would be rejected one day?" Mu Zihao can''t help laughing, everyone wants to climb up the man, even some people dislike, really let their own eye opener, in order to a woman don''t ban all his means.


    "Sooner or later, she will willingly follow me." Now the girl''s attitude towards herself has changed to a great extent. When she clears all the obstacles in front of her, are you afraid that she won''t run away?


    "It''s said that you''ve put ye on the agenda. It''s really exciting to have a big fight." Mu Zihao said that it was not big enough to watch the excitement.


    This sentence has caused the man''s displeasure, "how can I only see myself in a strong duel? Who is the other strong one?"


    "Well, I said something wrong. According to Soochow, that''s not true. It''s just that there are people outside the world. Do you really want to live here for a long time?" In fact, this is not really suitable for this man, he needs a broader heaven.


    "Look again."


    Looking at him like this, Mu Zihao can''t help laughing, "fortunately I''m not your enemy, otherwise I can''t even see the sun tomorrow."


    Yizixi has been following mengkexin. In fact, it''s the first time for him to come in here, so he is not familiar with it at all. Looking at the empty corridor, he can''t help worrying.


    Mengkexin looks back at the woman walking behind her and keeps away from her little by little with disdain on her face. She really admires this woman''s courage. If other people had been on guard for a long time, or had gone back the same way, they would not know whether she was too confident in herself or wanted to know her position in Mu Shaofeng''s heart, or they would not have been able to follow her so happily Come on.


    Now that she has entered her own trap, she has to make good use of it. But she pays attention to preparing for this banquet. How can she perform more smoothly without this supporting role?


    Yi Zixi looked at her haughty face, as if she had something ready. She twisted her eyebrows and said unhappily, "if you want to do something, Miss Meng might as well come here openly. I think you''d better take back those boring tricks."


    When she came up, yizixi saw the ingenious design of this place. Under her body was a revolving staircase, which was clearly a dead corner. If anything really happened, no one would see it.


    Suddenly he understood what, can''t help but sneer.


    "I just want to verify our bets and see who is important in his mind.""I''m just curious about what he can do for you. I know my position in my heart very well. It doesn''t mean much to try or not!" She''s really worried about what this woman will do when she''s impulsive.


    "Really, you think the love you''ve had for so many years since childhood can be equal to the love you''ve known for several months. I heard that you were still sent to her bed by your father-in-law. When can he accept such a woman?" Or has he been so lonely these years that he can eat everything?


    "You''re so confident in yourself, what''s the point in doing these boring things again?"


    "I just want to remind you who is the most important woman in his heart!" Suddenly, Meng Kexin smiles at her.


    Before yizixi understood, the whole person had already rolled down the revolving stairs, and then a shriek came.


    Yizixi stood upstairs, quietly watching the figure of the woman rolling down. This scream attracted many guests to stop and watch. She bit her lip and kept her last dignity, and went down step by step.


    When I see my dream parents coming again, it''s the time for the show to start. I can''t help laughing in my heart. It''s just that the whole room is covered with carpet. Will it hurt to roll down like that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    No doubt she has become a woman''s pawn from the moment she comes in. She is just thinking about how to stimulate herself to jump into the designed trap.


    But she was really curious about how to sing the later part of the play. She didn''t believe that a dive could kill her.


    I have to say that this fall, let most people stand on her side, as perfect as the design.


    What else did this woman plan? She was so sure that she would come back. I have to say that it was really her honor to meet such an opponent!


    It''s really several grades higher than the LAN sisters. The tricks of high school are still on the table. I can''t help feeling chilly for them.


    When mengkexin''s mother came, she pushed all the resentment to yizixi. Looking at her daughter who fell on the ground, she couldn''t help saying: "Kexin, how are you? You just came back, you can''t have an accident again!"


    "I''m fine, ma..." Mengkexin pulled out a smile, her face was pale. She saw Mu Shaofeng by accident, and her eyes were full of grievances. "Feng, Ma, it''s all my carelessness. Don''t blame Miss Yi..."


    Yizixi really turned a blind eye. This kind of silver free practice is no doubt telling others that she pushed her down the stairs. Why? Because of the jealousy among women, she got the favor of Mu Shaofeng and began to be proud. Anyway, there are many women here. What women don''t like most is better than themselves, especially in an excellent company In front of a man, who doesn''t want to show his best side to him and get Mu Shaofeng''s favor.


    Women are more tired than men to live


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion among the guests. Looking at yizixi, who was standing upstairs with a calm face, he began to point out that it was right for three women to play a play. A large group of people gathered together. Although they were not familiar with each other, they all had a common enemy, yizixi. As long as the topic continued, it could be said that it would last three days and three nights.


    Yi Zixi walked down the steps step by step with a smile. There was no panic under the eyes. Her proud body was like a queen. Seeing this momentum, many people consciously shut up under her influence.


    That lofty appearance, as if do not put anyone in the eye, this move caused dream heart mother not happy.


    The vicious face showed up and cursed: "yizixi, how can there be such a vicious person as you? You can''t separate them. You still push my daughter down. Do you know how your parents taught you when she just got out of the wheelchair and stood up?"


    Her complaint received a good response and won the sympathy of many people present. In fact, she is the victim.


    Yizixi light looking at other people''s eyes, as well as a shrew like people''s curse, straightened the waist, do not allow themselves to be a little wronged.


    Finally, he stopped on several stairs and looked down at the pale woman on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Shaofeng''s face. As he expected, there was no blame on that face. A face was light, like the person lying on the ground he didn''t know. This is the man. Sometimes his heart can be cruel to the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, yizixi couldn''t help laughing. The emperor was not worried, and the eunuch was worried. Look at this group of people eating melons, just like how much they hated them.


    "If I push you down from the upstairs, will you walk down the stairs with such an air? Is your IQ low or my IQ low, even if I want to frame you, I will be in public? " Yi Zixi looks at their mother and daughter jokingly. This kind of trick has been common for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be put on the historical stage once.


    "You''re there, and then she falls down. It''s either you or my daughter who falls down by herself, or you''re jealous of our lovely and harmful goblins." Dream heart''s mother is more said more excited, as if forget here is what occasion, she is what identity.


    "Well, your consciousness is that I envy your daughter and Mu Shaofeng together, only when they have been together. Just now, I was rejected by others personally. What can I be angry about?" She digs a hole for herself, so don''t blame herself for publishing what she shouldn''t say to the public. Anyway, she doesn''t care much about face, but it''s different in dreamland. Dreamland''s daughter has been pestering others with her skin and face. What will other people think when it comes out?


    "You..."


    "What''s more, Mu Shaofeng''s women are everywhere. I have to go to eradicate them one by one. I''m not as jealous as someone else." Some things don''t need to be explained. Looking at the more pale face, her goal has been achieved. If she dares to fool around with herself again, if she starts, it''s not as simple as pushing her down the stairs. If she wants to play, it''s exciting. For example, how about pushing her down from the empire building, it''s impossible for her to survive and find a dead corner like her, so she can''t confront each other.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the beautiful little face. She didn''t feel wronged at all. She attracted so many people''s attention. She was so happy that she became more and more black.


    Yi Zixi glanced at the man in the crowd and said gently, "it doesn''t matter how she fell down. The most important thing is who the play is for. The man has an indifferent attitude. Do you think she fell in vain this time?"The spectators seem to understand something in this time, but they dare not belittle themselves because of the dreamer''s place.


    At this time, a cold voice said, "she won''t do such a thing!"


    Mu Shaofeng''s words once again ignited the atmosphere of the banquet, and the sound of discussion flew up.


    Their love affair has just come to light, and it is safeguarded by Mu Shaofeng that the climax of the play rises quietly. They also want to see what choice this man will make between childhood sweetheart and new lover.


    Standing in the crowd, ye Haoran kept tightening his hand holding the wine cup.


    Mu Shaofeng''s maintenance of yizixi immediately made Meng Kexin and her mother look silly. She watched the expressionless man come over. Although she didn''t know why he did it, everyone didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. If we take advantage of this opportunity to completely discredit this woman, we will get rid of an obstacle in front of us, "just the two of them are upstairs and there are so many people below If you look at her with two eyes, will there be any fake? Even if you like her, you can''t become bottomless. "


    Looking at the woman standing on the steps, she couldn''t help wiping a trace of heartache. She was so stubborn that she would never allow anyone to discredit her. "What I said is just the truth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Dream Kexin also let himself once again eye opening, just warned, now there is such a problem, clearly know what kind of woman you hate, but also do so, so she will only make himself more disgusted.


    At the moment, the forehead dream can be full of pale, forehead with a layer of sweat, and Mu Shaofeng for her is just a light look, and then no action, looking at the man''s cold silence, no doubt let her more cold up.


    "Feng, if you don''t believe me, anyway, my life is picked up. It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. After the accident, I spent three years in bed to get out of bed. I..." Finally, the woman can''t help but shed tears, let her pretend to be soft, she is just a woman, why do you pretend to be so indifferent, pretend to be so strong.


    Finally, the man squatted down. He didn''t want more people to criticize yizixi. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to the pain." The appearance of pear blossom with rain moved many boys.


    Yi Zixi snorted scornfully and came down the stairs.


    Looking at Meng Kexin''s complacent expression, she wants to tear off her picture. She admits that she is not the virgin, nor the little white rabbit bullied by others in the idol drama. She has her own thinking, and will safeguard her dignity at the right time. "I hope Miss Meng will not play this kind of trick next time, but you can jump out of the pool by yourself If I push you down, it''s just a few mouthfuls of water, but it won''t kill you. Otherwise, if I have any sequelae, I will follow you all my life. After all, no man likes a woman with lower body disability! "


    She set up a trap for herself, where she didn''t have any chance to win. Unexpectedly, he ran to comfort him in the end and suddenly felt very funny. Didn''t Mu Shaofeng feel that his words were contradictory?


    His compromise has told her the answer, so she does not need to stand here to be criticized.


    Just as she wanted to leave, a burst of applause echoed in the quiet air.


    The figure coming down the revolving stairs made everyone feel shocked. Yi Zixi looked down the voice and frowned when he saw Mu Ziming.


    "It''s really a good play." Mu Ziming walked down calmly. Everyone knew that he was Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother and the emperor''s favorite. Finally, he stood beside Meng Kexin and gave her a cold look. "Why do you have to do that to aggrieve yourself? What was once impossible can happen. Now you think it''s possible that jealousy will only make women more and more ugly."


    Then he went to yizixi and said, "since we are not welcome here, you are my female companion. Those people don''t have to be afraid. To fight against me is to fight against the Empire."


    Mu Ziming is famous for her bad temper, but she is not mu Shaofeng''s woman. How could her younger brother stand out for her and make many people at the scene fail to understand that it is because the two brothers fall in love with a woman at the same time


    "How do you talk, you, you..." Mengkexin''s mother has been so angry that she can''t say anything. She points at him all the time.


    At this time, dream Kexin became quiet. She never thought that Mu Ziming would stand upstairs. Although she was not sure whether he had seen the scene just now, he hated that he was real from the beginning. He didn''t know what method Yi Zixi used. Even the most difficult young master of the emperor''s country was treated by her. This woman can''t be underestimated .


    "Madame dream, you are so loud abuse, regardless of the occasion, where there is a little rich style." Mu Shaofeng stood up and opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t speak just now, which has given them a lot of face. Now he began to push forward. So he can''t blame himself for neglecting the past.


    Looking at the unhappy little face, Mu Shaofeng resisted the impulse to laugh. The girl could only be jealous. If she was really afraid of pushing the dream down, she would not blame her, but also hold her in her arms.


    But she is a kind girl, and will not be blinded by jealousy, and he can only imagine this scene.


    Mu Ziming''s eyes fell on the silent figure in his dream mother''s arms. "It''s really a good daughter trained by the dream family. No matter what, she''s a first-class girl. Even her acting skills, which are not in her old line, can be as good as pure green. I think it took a lot of effort that year."


    At this time, Han Mengting couldn''t help laughing. Her beautiful voice reverberated in the whole scene. "Thanks to Miss Meng, she didn''t enter the performing arts circle, otherwise we wouldn''t all ask for food. People''s acting skills are so good. It''s just the volunteers who are willing to take the bait."


    Then he lowered his head and looked innocently at the woman whose forehead was sweating. "Miss dream also needs to properly consider the IQ of the person concerned, otherwise you will be injured in vain. This roll not only does not get any sympathy, but it''s not good to make a fool of yourself."


    Han Mengting''s eyes swept coldly from Mu Shaofeng''s body. At the beginning, it was OK. Who knows that she suddenly squatted down to care, and didn''t know what the man thought in his head.


    He raised his head to his man and said, "let''s go. They are rich families, but we can''t afford it. In the future, this kind of banquet will be put an end to. I''ve seen enough acting on the set. She''s not tired, and I''m tired of watching it."When Gong bingye left, he did not forget to look at yizixi, "Xi''er, let''s go too. We can''t afford this kind of high-end banquet. If we have nothing to do, we can''t stand it."


    I didn''t expect that Gong bingye would also say such words. I tried to hold back my smile and nodded calmly.


    But Gong bingye''s words fall to other people''s ears, but it is a great irony. On the invitation card, it says that the rich family feast is dreamer. In fact, where can the real rich family be like this? In addition, the attitude of Mrs. dream makes people know what''s going on.


    If it was not for the help of the Empire, how could the dreamer survive today? Now he still boasts of himself with a rich family.


    Along the way, many people were offended by the arrogance of dreamers. When an invitation was sent, everyone echoed it. There was no way


    There are too many times when people can''t help themselves


    Looking at these young people singing together here, their parents'' faces turned blue and white, and they felt that they could not get off the stage. In addition, Mu Shaofeng turned a blind eye, but they could not attack at random on this occasion. Pingchuan''s dream was very clear in those people''s hearts, and they could not recognize that one day the dream family would fall down, but mu Shaofeng''s attitude made them guess I don''t know what the man is thinking in his heart. Is it hard to be hooked by the fox spirit?


    Yi Zixi looked at the three people who were at a loss and sneered.


    Han Mengting will find the time to swing her hands to the woman behind her, "honey, let''s go, this play is short of the leading role and the leading role, how can she sing?"


    "Well, anyway, I''m not used to this kind of occasion. As soon as I come in, it reveals a false taste." After that, he turned around and took Mu Ziming''s arm and went out.


    Looking at the delicate body, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning.


    When he was ready to leave, Meng Kexin suddenly grabbed the man''s trouser legs and begged: "Feng, I''m in pain..."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes darkened and yelled at the club: "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Sir, the ambulance is on its way." The manager carefully answered, sir is not happy at the moment, everyone can see, no wonder they say that Mr. treat Miss Yi love, now appear in such a thing, constant maintenance will only push her to the top of the storm.


    Her little woman is now angry, can''t because a person let them not easy to better feelings appear cracks, eyes coldly fell on the ground that figure, oneself always hate to cheat by people to use, she is good, a use or so many years.


    I''ve polished my guilt and patience long ago. Since I want to fight her with myself, I''ll give it back bit by bit.


    The people at the party were at a loss. The ambulance hadn''t come yet. It''s not a matter to lie on the ground, but the husband didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Gray eyes toward the stairs cold sweep, "the stairs are for me to dismantle."


    "Yes." The manager answered in a hurry.


    Mr. this anger for the beauty, only to see the ground woman proud of the small face, immediately don''t understand who the beauty is.


    After a while, the ambulance came. From the beginning to the end, Mu Shaofeng didn''t give her too much care. "I''ve arranged for good people over there, and all the expenses are borne by me."


    With no hesitation, she turned and left. Looking at the firm background of the man, no one knew what it was like in her heart at the moment.


    Mengkexin clenched her hand and swore to herself that I would never let you go of yizixi!


    Although she left the bet first, she didn''t feel that she won and humiliated herself in public. Don''t worry, she won''t give up. What she got will be doubled to you in the future.


    Sitting in the car, Yi Zixi couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t say anything. Don''t look out the window.


    Sometimes I really feel that I''m redundant. If I don''t care about something in my heart, he won''t be indecisive. In the end, I lost to that childhood sweetheart.


    The black sports car galloped in the alley at night. Yizixi quietly closed his eyes and said, "take me home."


    If you go back to the imperial capital at this moment, you will inevitably be embarrassed when you face him. The grievances you just suffered in the meeting place pour into your chest. Those smiles are just pretending that you don''t want to lose too badly. In fact, Mu Shaofeng deeply hurt himself at the moment of squatting down.


    But now she can''t mention her grievance to others. She will never show others her fragile side.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Mu said coldly.


    The woman opened her eyes and looked at him, "why not? He won''t come back tonight."


    At the moment when he didn''t come out with himself, he understood the man''s heart, and she wouldn''t embarrass him. Some words may be true when he said rude words at that time, but with the influence of external factors and others, the party concerned would make a wrong judgment.


    I believe in myself, and then I really make myself feel false


    Looking at the road outside the window is not the direction to go back to his home, Yi Zixi turned his head, staring at the man coldly, "stop, I want to get off!"


    Said Yi Zixi to open the car door, did not wait for his success was pulled back by the man, glared at her, "honest point!"


    Then he drove to another lane, and he could see the girl''s temper. If he didn''t send her back to the place she wanted to go tonight, she would not want to be peaceful. She was not her own woman. As long as she was safe, she didn''t have to intervene in the next thing.


    I''m really sorry for the boss. He''s so busy at ordinary times. At last, he has to find his spare time to coax a woman. It''s really troublesome


    She is not suitable for contact with any Mu family now. She just wants to be quiet. As soon as the car stops, the woman can''t wait to push the door out.


    Looking at the figure running back in a hurry, Mu Ziming didn''t know what was flowing through his eyes. He picked up the phone and said, "she''s home. My task is finished."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, a bad hunch came to his heart, "which family?"


    "Of course it''s my own family. I only blame your woman for her bad temper. If I don''t follow her instructions, she jumps. I can''t help it..." Mu Ziming said with indifference. In fact, he wanted to see what kind of situation Mu Shaofeng could achieve for her, and whether he held it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    In the end, she was misunderstood. However, Mu Ziming obviously didn''t believe it. The bullets came and even a woman couldn''t control it?


    "I see." When he spoke coldly, he hung up the phone.


    Mu Ziming didn''t start his car until he saw the light in the room come on.


    Yizixi stood in front of the French window and watched the car leave. Then he went to the bathroom.


    Mu Shaofeng dials Nangong Jin''s mother''s phone again, "Hello, aunt, the man who just sent me is my friend, what''s the matter now?"


    "Oh, she has nothing to do, just sprained her ankle, and it will be OK in a few days." The gentle voice of a woman comes from inside.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t forget what she said. He had been lying in bed for two years, but there was no information on it. He couldn''t listen to this woman''s one-sided words. Now his dream Kexin has lost its credibility. He began to ask: "she said that her front leg was seriously injured, how can we find out?"


    "Well, I arranged for her to make a film, and I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you so late. I''ll..."


    "It''s OK. I know you have something else to do there. Let''s get busy first." She knew that tonight was a feast for dreamers, and it was not a safe night.


    Although she has not cultivated these manners since childhood, she just doesn''t like to enter this kind of occasion. If the girl is not famous, let Jin bring her to be her daughter-in-law.


    The girl had only seen her once, but she had a good impression on her. She was a little bit like herself in those days, and she didn''t fight with the world. It''s just that the bravery and firmness revealed in her bones are what she didn''t have at the beginning.The quiet ward is as silent as death. I didn''t expect that the last thing was just my own self indulgence.


    In this game, Mu Shaofeng is the most clear person, and she performs in front of him like a clown all night. She thinks that he can''t see those tricks, and even if he can see them, he will tolerate himself as before, but she is wrong. After all, for five years, he is no longer the man who used to be.


    "I believe in her, I believe in her..." This word has been echoing in his mind, dream can be left to smile with tears.


    "Why, Mu Shaofeng, I''ve loved you for so many years. Aren''t you always very smart? Why don''t you give me a little response? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" She beat her leg hard, because she found that he was ok, so men don''t feel guilty. If so, it''s better to let her die at the beginning, so that she won''t think of him in every nobody''s night.


    It''s not because I like to be a woman who has become like this. Otherwise, why do I count myself in the end? Now the dreamer is worthy of the Empire. Why can''t I look at myself more.


    It''s just that everything is not as good as Yi Zixi. In a word, I don''t think it''s qualified to compare myself with her. Mu Shaofeng, don''t you think it hurts me?


    She is not willing to bite her lips. Today, he is so determined with his attitude that she will lose face in front of everyone. However, he doesn''t even bother to send himself. When did the relationship between them become like this? She always thinks that she is a special existence for him, otherwise she can''t have the chance to fight with him.


    After so many years of forbearance, I really can''t do it and just give up. Otherwise, her plans and the hardships she suffered outside in five years will be in vain?


    So what''s the point of living? The reason why he didn''t come is to find that bitch.


    Is it that as long as she lives in this world for one day, this man will never pretend to be a woman again?


    The man sitting in the back of the car looks over at the sea and the busy street. The quiet carriage is filled with a sense of depression.


    Xiao Mo also sat quietly in the driver''s seat. He had been here for half an hour, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He didn''t know what had just happened. He had been observing the trend outside.


    When he couldn''t help turning his head to see the man''s state, Mu Shaofeng took the lead in saying, "what do you want to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo pursed his lips. He knew that Miss Yi was also at the party tonight, but


    Finally, he asked with concern: "Sir, Yi What about Miss Eyre


    "Mu Ziming has sent her home." The man light says.


    "Then we..." See this situation, two people began to make trouble again, oneself also not good, say more what.


    "Sometimes I wonder if I didn''t give her enough security to make her like this?" At the moment when she left, she didn''t notice her disappointment.


    I have clearly explained why she is still like this. I just let her have no confidence?


    Xiao Mo was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his husband would say this kind of thing. However, he has been very nice to miss Yi since his husband''s time. I haven''t seen him pay so much attention to women since I stayed with him for so long.


    "In fact, it''s good to say anything." In fact, two people together to be simple and easy, to be difficult, who let their character are so stubborn, last time the husband coax a woman, a little baby, little darling really listen to their own heart, did not expect that the husband will bow so one day.


    After all, the two people can live in harmony, or need a certain relationship, he also found that since Miss Yi came to the imperial capital, Mr. will be home on time every day, also began to love to talk and laugh, this feeling is good, even he unconsciously feel warm.


    "She didn''t give me a chance to explain." The girl left so quickly that she left herself there. She didn''t know what she thought. She snorted.


    "Go to the dessert shop."


    "Ah?" For a moment, Xiao Mo didn''t react.


    Looking at the man who hasn''t moved for a long time, Mu Shaofeng can''t help frowning, "go to the dessert shop."


    Unhappy voice came from behind, really think that they are good to bully it, that is to treat different people with different attitudes.


    He has not changed, but for some people it is more helpless, a big man quarrels with girls all day long, energetic?


    "Yes, yes!" I heard the displeasure in my husband''s voice and started the car quickly.


    At this moment, the night is deep, most of the shops have already closed, but the dessert shop in my mouth is still open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    As he was preparing his parking space, "you wait here for a while."


    After that, he pushed the door and went away. Xiao Mo looked at his awkward figure and almost laughed. No matter how much he cared, no matter what grievances she suffered, she had to swallow in her stomach, but miss Yi was always soft and weak. If she didn''t really worry about her, she wouldn''t do anything too much.


    Sometimes I think that when a woman is so nice and unhappy, I can cry at any time, or I will find a man to vent my anger.


    And he It''s the atmosphere that doesn''t dare to breathe. That''s the difference between people.


    When he came out again, Mu Shaofeng looked at the car faintly, went to the driving position, opened the door, and said to the people inside: "you go back, just give me the car."


    "Good." Xiao Mo gives the key to him and takes a taxi by the side of the road.


    He understood that his husband was a man with a good face. A man could bow his head in front of his woman, but he had to keep his back straight outside, so he didn''t ask.


    At last, the car stopped in the retro small western style building and looked up at the bedroom on the second floor. The light had already gone out. Looking at her hand, it was almost one o''clock. At this time, she should have a rest.


    Gradually, his eyes softened, he picked up the dessert from the co pilot''s seat and went out. After pressing a string of passwords, the outside door opened.


    In fact, as long as you want to go in, nothing can stop him, but the girl can''t listen to her explanation now. It''s better to let her calm down.


    Eyes fall on the upstairs, clearly close at hand, but can''t hold the beauty in the arms of the taste really uncomfortable.


    Also blame oneself at the beginning of time, if in a decisive point, all the women around to drive away, also won''t appear such a thing.


    Mu Shaofeng put the desserts on the stairs at the gate, while he sat beside and took out a cigar to smoke slowly.


    This sitting is for several hours, I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked. I didn''t get up and leave until dawn.


    Drive to Empire group, because the company was empty at six o''clock, unconsciously he went to the rest room upstairs.


    This is the place where he and she first met. Seeing that there was no dust in the big room, he would send someone to clean it every day.


    It''s the first time that she thinks of her jealous appearance because of the discord between a woman and herself.


    Sure enough, this little girl will not hide her feelings at all. She also says that she is not angry. Every day, Lao Gao, with a small mouth, treats herself as a fool?


    I went into the bathroom and took a hot bath. When I came out again, I looked at the big bed. Without her, it was like something was missing, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    Every time in the face of her, it''s like losing resistance, easily bewitched by women.


    Every night they entangled in bed, the soft body, so that he can still imagine that she was beside him.


    The man walked towards the big bed and lay down, but the empty seat beside him had an indescribable taste. The sheets here had already been changed, and her smell in the room had disappeared.


    But her taste has been so attached to her that she held the pillow beside her in her arms. Unfortunately, the touch can''t deceive her. Without her, she didn''t close her eyes all night.


    When yizixi woke up, dressed up and ready to go out, he saw a box of desserts on the doorstep and a pile of cigarette butts beside it.


    Pick it up and throw it into the garbage can without hesitation. At this time, I pick up a phone call. Mu Zihao''s secretary tells me that Mu Zihao is going on a business trip today, and the meeting of the headquarters needs to be replaced by himself.


    After putting down the phone, I dialed Mu Zihao''s mobile phone, "I said, man, you''re too bad. Throw the mess to me and run to have fun?"


    "I can''t say that. It''s also a temporary notice. I can''t help it. After all, there''s still one above me. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. I''ll make a work report for the last month. I believe you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll fly soon." PA of a, don''t wait for the person over there to react to come over to put down the telephone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi''s hand holding the mobile phone can''t help tightening.


    Now that I''m still angry, I have to face the person who makes me angry. This day is really enough.


    As soon as Mu Zihao leaves, D & F will be in charge of the business. If she doesn''t go, it''s inevitable that someone will gossip, but she really doesn''t want to see someone. It''s really tangled.


    When I stepped into the D & F office, ye ye had everything ready and put it on his desk. This situation made me feel that it was arranged.


    Looking at her unhappy look, it''s not difficult to guess that it may have something to do with last night. Ye carefully asked: "director, why don''t you look very happy today?"


    "Do you have one?" Yi Zixi light said, she is really not in the mood to tease others now.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can ask for leave." Looking at this, I think I didn''t get angry yesterday, but my husband was there too, according to the rules of doting on the director.He took a sip of water and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go."


    What''s terrible? She doesn''t feel guilty, but some people, hum


    Riding in the elevator, looking at myself in the mirror, the black-and-white collocation makes me more capable, and my hair is loosely tied in the back, so that I am charming.


    When she saw the necklace on her neck, she couldn''t help it. She still remembered the name of the necklace as "lover''s heart".


    But their current relationship seems to be a bit inappropriate.


    Looking at the awkward, so he took her off, in the man to put on the moment not allow her to take off, but what he said is what?


    Impossible. If you want a obedient woman, you can find someone else. You are not an easy person to control!


    After a while to see the man also just returned to him, the agreement belongs to the agreement, I just don''t want to owe the man more.


    Yizixi drove slowly to the headquarters with the leaves. He didn''t seem to worry about being late or the man''s anger.


    When I went in, the original lively meeting became quiet in an instant, and yizixi sat in the last position.


    A moment of silence also makes the man feel inexplicable, can''t help frowning, along everyone''s line of sight to see in the past, that wipe Jiao body can''t help but let himself slightly a Leng.


    She didn''t receive any notice when she came here for a meeting, but she soon knew Mu Zihao''s intention.


    From the beginning to the end, yizixi didn''t look at the man, and didn''t communicate unnecessarily.


    Xiao Mo looks at the Mr. who is still in a daze. He can''t help coughing as a hint. Then he starts the work report of each department and the arrangement for the next month.


    Because she came the latest, so the last position is face-to-face with the man, as long as you look up, you can see, but she is at ease listening to other people''s most reported at the same time, sorting out the information in her hand, or open the notebook to search, anyway, her line of sight has not done any communication with the man.


    But mu Shaofeng has been staring at others, even other people feel that the situation is not good, also have to look at the little woman, but the man''s cold warning eyes, let everyone consciously withdraw their eyes.


    After all, they are really busy and have a lot to do. They are not interested in other departments, so they all leave.


    At this time, only she, Mu Shaofeng and Xiao mo were left in the huge conference room. There was a long corridor between them.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes are always on the information in his hand, and he doesn''t give a man too many eyes. Xiao Mo can''t help coughing. At this time, he really seems to run away, but will he agree? It''s good to give them both the space.


    In order to break the dull atmosphere at the moment, looking at Mr. Xiang''s sinking face, he couldn''t help saying: "director Yi, there is no one now. Come here, or you can''t hear your voice."


    "I can speak a little louder," he said, ignoring others, looking at the man sitting on the main seat and saying coldly, "Sir, can I start?"


    This sentence, Mr. Mu Shaofeng felt particularly harsh, frowned displeased, and finally nodded slightly.


    "Our department has been..." Yi Zixi is making a clear report, concise and brief, so that people can''t find any fault.


    But the man has heard something else, so anxious to leave?


    In the middle of her speech, she was interrupted by the man, "stop."


    Yi Zi Xi Leng Leng''s looking at him, quietly waiting for him to say what?


    His indifferent eyes made him feel as if he had been pricked by a needle. He said coldly, "these are all written expressions, saying your own opinions."


    After he finished, Xiao Mo could not help but be stunned for a while, and the woman looked at him with a blinded face. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to embarrass herself?


    According to Mu Zihao''s report method, sometimes he asked the Secretary to represent him. Now he gave him enough face. I didn''t expect this attitude. Is it a sign of declaring war?


    Looking at these written statements, I didn''t know what to say for a moment in order to get men''s satisfaction. After five minutes, I said faintly, "what I think is insufficient in this month is As for the back, I''ll wait for mu Zihao to come back and let him tell you. "


    I''m just a design director. Most of the things decided by the senior management can''t be decided by myself. So basically, she leads the team to carry out the tasks.


    In fact, I don''t need any information about these reports, so I can say it casually, but I''m not a bully. If he wants to avenge his childhood, he''s not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    As long as you don''t hurt the innocent, she can play with them to the end.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at the person in front of him, which made him really helpless. This report was just nonsense. He also knew that the girl was intentional. Maybe she was angry last night, but he couldn''t stop reporting this kind of report, but he was not willing to go. He couldn''t see her until he saw her, and he was entangled for a moment.


    "Then the rest of the work will be sent by someone. These projects are all decided by you personally, sir, and I carry out them according to the plan, so you should know better than me. My report is finished." Yi Zixi said coldly, with no emotion in his words.


    "OK, it''s over." The man got up and walked out of the meeting room. She couldn''t go on like this.


    When yizixi was about to go out, he was suddenly pulled to the office by a man.


    When he saw the tall figure clearly, he could not help struggling and said coldly: "let go!"


    "If you want more jokes, you can make a scene." A low voice was heard overhead.


    "You..." Yi Zixi is not willing to look at the man, also know to use these reasons to threaten himself.


    The moment I close the office door, I press people on the wall directly. Today, she is so beautiful that she can''t bear the thorns standing up all over. How can she become like this overnight? The original rabbit?


    This girl is really extreme. Thanks to nothing he did last night, if she did, I''m afraid she should send a large number of people to look for her now.


    Looking at the man coldly, "how, sir, last night other people didn''t serve you well, want to be angry with me?"


    "Girl..." Mu Shaofeng helplessly gently called a, but where moved the heart, then to any appearance of her have no power to parry.


    "Yes, sir. If I have any orders here, I''ll come back to serve you tonight." Eyes low stubborn can not help but let the man heartache.


    "Do we have to talk like this?"


    "So you want to..." Before she finished, her lips were sealed by the man. The woman was stunned and struggled to escape from the man''s arms. However, she couldn''t escape his strong attack. She wanted to raise her legs and kick at the man. Unfortunately, the A-shaped skirt she was wearing today made her unable to split her legs.


    The small hand can''t help beating on the man''s chest. Why does this spirit light use this method every time? Does he think it will be OK like this?


    The man''s overbearing attracts the sweetness in the woman''s mouth, the woman wants to squeeze him out, but no matter what aspect he is not the man''s opponent.


    A smell of blood spread in the two populations, and I don''t know whose, but as long as the man doesn''t let go, she has no way.


    In the end, he gives up the struggle. He can do whatever he wants.


    Feeling the honesty of the woman in his arms, Mu Shaofeng slowly opened his mouth and held her tightly in his arms. "Girl, listen to me about last night."


    He really didn''t think that his unintentional action could hurt her. He knew that she couldn''t stand any stimulation now. He was really afraid that because of this, she, who had just opened her heart to himself, would close up again.


    "There''s nothing to explain. According to my status, it seems that you shouldn''t explain it to me. What you want to do has nothing to do with me." The tone of coldness is somewhat like that of Mu Shaofeng.


    But seeing her reaction, he should be happy, but the development of things is beyond his expectation. What he once told her is just like what he never heard of. He can''t help worrying. After experiencing the good things, he doesn''t want to let the relationship between them go back to the original.


    He can control this girl by his side all his life, but now he wants to see her stay here willingly.


    "How can you think that..." Holding her arms hands can not help but tighten, so cool looking at her, this woman up, with their own comparison.


    But with a sigh, the rough hand fell on the woman''s delicate cheek, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yizixi don''t start, cleverly avoid the man touch "Sir, what do you say, I have what qualifications to ask you, now is working time, not to night, we still keep a certain distance."


    He is addicted to drugs, but this time he can''t let his feelings blind his eyes. Love is an unreliable thing, and he doesn''t want to repeat his mistakes, so it''s better to keep a certain limit.


    "You seem to have a good understanding of your position." Her cold and hard tone made him unable to come down the steps, so he hurt each other. He really wanted to see what flowers a little girl could turn out.


    Holding the woman''s chin and forcing her to look at herself, Mu Shaofeng could not help frowning, "what do you think is the relationship between us now?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" The woman answered cleanly.


    "No, we are the relationship between employers. If you want to return to the original state, you can do whatever you want, provided that you have the ability to accept the consequences." The man coldly said, and always that gentle man version if two people.Yi Zixi has a trace of helplessness in her eyes. It can be said that now her whole heart is burning with a sneer, and finally she returns to the origin. The process in the middle is just a flash in the pan.


    Well, in this way, I will no longer have illusions, "thank you for reminding me. I have never forgotten this."


    That agreement is the biggest shame in her life. It has been a fact. Why do you always remind yourself? It''s like uncovering your scar again. What does this man think in his heart? I really don''t understand.


    "That''s good." Since she is still angry about this matter, it''s useless to ask her to calm down for a long time.


    Yi Zixi looked at him, maintaining his only self-esteem, "then can I go, sir?"


    The man did not speak, cold eyes hit the woman.


    In this way, he suddenly made himself feel terrible. Finally, before the man opened his mouth, he directly pulled the door out and threw it on.


    Looking at the gate, Mu Shaofeng wanted to chase it, but what could he say?


    Listening to the distant footsteps, his heart began to panic, this time I''m afraid she is really angry, when women do not cry is the most terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Turn around and walk to the office chair, lean on the back of the chair, slowly close the heavy eyes.


    At this time, when the mobile phone rings, Mu Shaofeng looks at the strange number above and slowly picks it up.


    Before he could speak, a gentle voice over there sounded, full of expectation: "Feng, will you come to see me today?"


    "I have a day''s meeting. Let''s wait until we have time." Mu Shaofeng didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    Now he has a mess here, where time to take care of the women who have nothing to do with him, if he really went, that girl should also die completely.


    Once the heart is dead, it''s hard to recover. At this stage, it''s better not to use other women to stimulate her.


    "Well, will you come and pick me up when I leave the hospital?" Hearing his refusal is expected, but she doesn''t want to hang up the phone so soon. He can''t step back, but he can, knowing that he has no self-esteem in front of him, but she really seems to see him. Maybe this is love, which will make a person become so humble.


    "We''ll talk about it then." She hung up without giving a woman any chance.


    I''m tired of listening to her more than once. I used to know some women.


    On the way, I remembered that the necklace was still in my bag. I wanted to give it to him, but I forgot it after a quarrel.


    Forget it, let''s do it first. She doesn''t want to go up again. Today, she won''t go to work. She will walk quietly


    Thinking about the fantasy of Mu Shaofeng all the way, now it seems that it''s really ironic. They are not the same people. They just help you when you are happy, and then they easily get into the bewitching of men. It''s silly to think about it. Otherwise, how can they easily get into the trap designed by mengkexin.


    After all, he bought such a person as her, so he just played with underground love and had fun. Now when other people''s childhood friends come back, they are still an excellent girl. They really feel inferior. It seems that they really have no place to compete with her.


    After that, I put away my greed and always longed for things that didn''t belong to me. Now I realize what it means to be really heartbroken. Suddenly, I seem to cry. But I finally find that I have no reason to cry for men. In this way, she will only make herself cheaper.


    When childhood sweetheart comes back, the game should be over. After all, among many people, the one who quits is himself.


    The pain in her heart now is not less than when ye Haoran left her. It can be said that it is more painful than at that time. Why


    Could it be that God is punishing his greed, so he goes to the seaside aimlessly, sits on the steps and looks at the calm sea.


    It''s said that the broadest is the sea, the blue sky is wider than the sea, and the people''s heart is wider than the sky. Yes, no matter what happens, people will continue to live. It''s not that the people''s heart is broad, it''s that people can''t live only for themselves, but also have many worries.


    Yizixi has been walking for a long time, but her feet are sore in her high-heeled shoes, but now she doesn''t want to go home. When she goes home, Mushao summit finds herself, and she doesn''t want to go back to the imperial capital, where she is just a canary in a cage.


    Although not worry about food, not worry about clothing, everything is the best, maybe this is a lot of women''s dream of life, but she did not want to, caged birds will not be free after all.


    At this time, a black Cayenne stopped in front of him, which made yizixi feel flustered. He always felt that the car had something to do with him.


    Sure enough, a man with black sunglasses in the cab said coldly, "get in the car."


    childhood sweetheart turned around and ignored him. He was boring. He was really free and had to go to the hospital to see his childhood. I think she would be very happy after seeing him, but now he really has no mood to play with this man.


    "Don''t make me do it." Voice just fell, looking at still indifferent to continue to walk the woman, Mu Shaofeng pushed the door down, "how, these days to your face?"


    Yi Zixi broke away from the man''s arm and almost slapped him in the face. Just according to Mu Shaofeng''s reaction speed, how could the slap fall.


    "Don''t pester me, OK? I''m not an immortal. There are so many beautiful women, and they are so obedient. Can''t you let me be quiet for two days?" Yi Zixi looks at the man angrily. He really thinks that he is so easy to bully. If he forces her to a dead end, one day he really leaves. What should a man do when he looks at the unfinished agreement.


    Maybe at that time, when other women are around him, he will forget himself. After all, he loves him a lot, and he is just the least of them.


    "Pestering you, you really think you are something. If you didn''t meet me at the beginning, you may not be lying in any man''s bed now." Mu Shaofeng said sarcastically, his eyes are full of disgust, and he can''t treat her with the normal logic. He has been trying his best to coax her these days and suppress his anger. Now he really pushes his nose on his face. The more coax he gets, the more trouble he gets."Yes, I''m so dirty. Please let me go, sir." If you can really escape from this man, even if he says anything, you can bear it, but it''s better to suffer for a while than to keep on pestering like this.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her coldly, walked towards her step by step, and finally grabbed her wrist and pulled it toward the car.


    Yizixi subconsciously bit the man''s arm, the man instinctively threw away her, but a careless hand on the woman''s face, he really did not force gas, but for a thin woman, he was so strong, even the ordinary strength was enough for her.


    Caught off guard, Yi Zixi fell to the ground, full of grievances in his heart. He couldn''t help looking up at the man. No matter what he did, he would never hit himself. Why is it just a woman who made him change so much? Should he thank another person to let him see the real face of this man.


    Why do you have to pass a woman every time? Is it hard to find that the good man in the world no longer exists, or is a good man only when he is poor, and he has no money to spend his time? To put it bluntly, he is the same, he is a liar.


    "Xi''er..." Mu Shaofeng hurriedly walked over and wanted to help her up from the ground. It was just an unintentional move. Seeing the pain in the woman''s eyes, he didn''t know what to comfort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Yi Zixi was numbly held in his arms by the man at the moment, and there was no luster in his eyes. He let the man''s hand caress his delicate face, "does it hurt?"


    Meet the man''s line of sight, suddenly feel this moment he is so hypocritical, as well as the original treat themselves cold, so he is actually good, now the state of a slap you give you a candy to eat, think you are a child?


    She never wanted to get anything from a man in the past, so she was not afraid of being abandoned. It was a big deal that she was sad once. Anyway, her heart had been pierced a hundred holes long ago. Are you afraid of another knife?


    "I hate you!" Yizixi word by word said, pain, now she is really hurt, but not just on the face, but in the heart, this kind of man, have quickly let oneself can''t tell which is really him.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body seemed to be covered with ice.


    A slap of "pa" fell on yizixi''s face. This time, he really started, and his soft body fell to the ground.


    Looking at her condescending, "don''t think that don''t beat women, rely on the pet and pride also depends on whether you have that capital."


    Looking at the figure curled up on the ground, although some distressed, can finally suppress the heart of helplessness, turned away, quietly stay in the car.


    Yizixi tried her best to hold back her tears, but when she lowered her head, she found more and more tears. Finally, she couldn''t help crying. Is this the real man?


    In the past, it was just an illusion. He didn''t want to change his partner. Those favors were also an illusion. In fact, she just wanted to get the man''s favor after the accident. What she did was to make him pay attention to himself. As a woman who likes him, it''s not wrong.


    I didn''t do anything out of line. Why is it really a slap in the face.


    Heart completely broken, heard the sound of the engine, the accident he will go, did not expect the man quietly sitting in the driver''s seat smoking.


    I still don''t want to see myself come back to beg for him. It''s a pity In this life, he may not see, after all, she is not cheap to that point, her self-esteem does not allow others to trample.


    Through the mirror, Mu Shaofeng looks at the woman who fell on the ground. The smog makes him more mysterious. He is always calm and loses control of the woman for three times.


    This is really the first time that I treat a woman, and I still have a certain position in my heart.


    Close your eyes, mouth pulled out a bitter smile.


    Mu Shaofeng, since you first met her, you have been bewitched by this girl. Otherwise, no matter when and where you are, you can affect your mood and break your bottom line for her again and again. Later, as long as she is happy, even if you go to kill and set fire, you can carry it for her.


    For such a woman, what she has done is not enough. What can she do with herself every day?


    Ask yourself for her tolerance is not enough, which woman, dare to say such words in front of themselves, so play?


    Hate him? She doesn''t hate anyone. Even if she hates herself, she can''t let her fall into the hands of others. Even if she is tired of playing that day, she would rather put her in a cage than let other men touch her.


    Empire president, even if thousands of troops come, will not frown. His face is a little girl he likes, and the movie is not sure. He is also called Mu Shaofeng in vain.


    Yi Zixi dried her tears and got up from the ground little by little. Although her brain was dizzy now, Mu Shaofeng''s slap immediately appeared on her white skin, but even if she fainted, she could not be in front of the devil.


    Trembling forward step by step, now he probably does not want to see himself, very good, after two people do not want to interfere, this is the most ideal situation.


    Seeing the stubborn body, Mu Shaofeng honked his horn.


    But the woman in front didn''t mean to stop at all. When she drove to her, her voice was displeased and said in a strong voice: "get in the car!"


    Yizixi wants to answer his dream, beat himself, still expect her to come back, think she is a dog, even if the dog has such a master is too miserable.


    Mu Shaofeng guessed that this was the result. His face was very calm, without any anger. "If you don''t want your grandmother to live in the street."


    "You threaten me?" Yi Zixi looks at her coldly, because after crying just now, her eyes are very clear, which attracts more men.


    But if you don''t give her some strength, you will have no position in this girl''s mind. Although you don''t want her to be afraid of you, you can only suppress her and let her stay by your side. After all, as long as she doesn''t run around, you can influence her.


    "You believe in my ability, three, two..." The man spoke coldly.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but take a breath. It''s ironic to think of what he said in his grandmother''s face. Even an old man won''t let go. He''s a scum. He doesn''t know how he became the president of the Empire. Maybe he was worshipped as a God by those shady means. His eyes make him wonder if it''s true Good."One!"


    When Mu Shaofeng just opened his mouth, he got into it. He couldn''t help it. He was just a little ant in front of him. If his grievances could make him less hurt his family, he would be happy.


    The man''s false smile is on his lips again. In this world, as long as it is what Mu Shaofeng wants, there is nothing he can''t get. As long as it is what he wants to accomplish, it''s impossible to conquer. Looking at the stubborn little woman next to him, I don''t know whether to praise her for being kind or not.


    It''s possible to fight with yourself. There''s no chance of winning. On the contrary, the child''s family is injured.


    If you are her, please the important person first, as long as you are not happy, she will do whatever she wants.


    When I was about to fasten my seat belt, the ring of my mobile phone suddenly rang. I took it out of my bag. It was Ye Haoran who called me. If I didn''t answer it in the past, it''s just not as good as usual.


    "Hello, Haoran, what''s the matter?" Yi Zixi said softly.


    The sound of intimacy stimulated the man sitting next to him. At the moment, Mu Shaofeng stepped on the gas, and a turning woman hit the door because of her inertia. With a "ah" sound, her mobile phone also fell to the ground.


    Before I could reach out to pick up my cell phone, I looked at the man''s unhappy eyes and said, "what are you going to do? Do you know it''s dangerous like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The man looked at him coldly, "do you think your man is dead?"


    I''m still here. I call another man so blatantly. I really think I''m a vegetarian.


    Ye Haoran originally called to ask if she was affected by yesterday. When she first spoke, she thought that the little girl who followed her had come back. After hearing the quarrel, she knew that Mu Shaofeng was beside her. Maybe they were unhappy because of yesterday.


    I don''t know if the return of dream can help me? Now he wants to bring Xi''er back from the man. Now he is empty. The position of the young lady of the Ye family is for her. But every time he faces the girl''s cold face, he can''t speak, and so on. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared.


    The love she yearns for is pure, and no one is allowed to tarnish it. She also hopes that the emergence of a dream can make their relationship in a state of crisis, and let Xi''er see what kind of man he is.


    "Why can''t you take care of other people''s feelings? It''s always just you." I don''t know where the courage comes from. He is so arrogant. It seems that he has already passed the age of being young and frivolous. If he didn''t have the title of president of the Empire, how many people would listen to his blind command here?


    For her words, I was not angry at all, and there was a chill on my face: "you don''t deserve it!"


    Light three words, but straight through the woman''s heart, Yi Zixi painfully closed his eyes, turned to look out of the window, no longer look at him.


    Suddenly I felt the icy cold around me. Even when I saw Ye Haoran walking from the airport, it was not as painful as it is now. If I could hide myself, no one could see.


    Looking at the woman in the corner, the man sneered: "it''s really vulnerable!"


    Yes, no matter how strong the appearance is, being soft hearted and thinking is my fatal pain.


    Don''t want to have any contact with this man, coldly said: "stop!"


    Mu Shaofeng a sudden brake, Yi Zixi was unprepared to fly out, fortunately, the safety belt in his body, immediately bounced back.


    He turned his head and looked at the man with a pale face. "If you really want me to die, you can strangle me. According to your ability, you don''t have to kill an ant. Is it simple? Don''t you just depend on yourself to do whatever you want? That''s how you tied me up at the beginning. What do you want to do? Even if you do it well, I said that I have no right to interfere in your affairs. What do you want to do? "


    "Ah..." The man pinched her chin, so that she could not open her mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng''s expression at the moment is just like the one climbing out of the hell just now. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty, and the cold will freeze him. For such a long time, he has never seen him so terrible.


    I just don''t regret what I said just now.


    "You want to be crazy..." Men are almost words squeezed out of their teeth.


    This girl really wants to go to heaven. Even if she beats herself every day, she still scolds herself. If she doesn''t give her a little color this time, and knows that she is powerful, she can really buy a rocket to fly to Heaven tomorrow. He concludes that women are spoiled. Mu Zihao is bullshit. If she suppresses at the beginning, how can this situation appear?


    "Why, when your childhood sweetheart came back, he was ready to move? Go to see her. If I stop you once, I won''t be Yi! " She still has this backbone. She has heard other women say that they just want to stay with him and don''t care if he has other women. Hehe, these people are used to Mu Shaofeng like this.


    In the eyes of men, a trace of panic surged into my heart. Although I usually complain a few words, it''s the first time that I swear loudly like today. You should know that once the man gets angry, it''s really terrible.


    Mu Shaofeng''s hand holding the steering wheel is blue and blue. In his life, he doesn''t care who talks behind his back or what others say, but he cares about the people he identifies with.


    The man coldly pushes her away and sits up straight. Women are not all playthings to themselves. No one ever comes into their heart. How can this time


    Yi Zixi takes the opportunity to bend down and pick up her mobile phone. She doesn''t want Ye Haoran to hear their confrontation. Although her good feeling for mu Shaofeng is disappearing in her heart, ye Haoran doesn''t have this possibility for herself, so some things need to be solved by closing the door, and outsiders can''t see the joke.


    Looking at the mobile phone has long been black screen, still considered that this man sensible consciously hang up, in their own has not been steady, all of a sudden was thrown down the car by the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really can''t say a word about his action. I''m afraid Mu Shaofeng is the one who can make such a self righteous thing. I''m not surprised at his action.


    "I''ll have someone buy you a new one in a moment." While arrogant said, while the other hand to the woman over.


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he is capricious. This girl has completely stimulated herself. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who has the ability to control her emotions so easily."No," he said, remembering, "here''s your necklace."


    With that, he threw it directly into the man''s arms. Now he is really annoying.


    For her behavior, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you can do this with me? When I spent two billion yuan, I didn''t blink. I thought I would care about this? "


    "Then give it to the women who like her. No matter what it is, maybe they will be very happy with one of your clothes, sir." Yi Zixi said with disdain that he really didn''t want to quarrel with him. He didn''t do anything all day. If he hadn''t locked up the car, he would have run away.


    "And you? Will you be as happy as they are? "


    "Dream, you finally get is just a shell of me." Yi Zixi is not afraid of death and continues to challenge men''s bottom line.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. It seemed that he was too indulgent with her at ordinary times. That''s why he became the present situation. His dignity in her place really disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth raised a sneer, which was very charming, but the more beautiful things were, the more toxic they were. Especially at this moment, looking at the strange smile, Yi Zixi knew that men didn''t think of good things at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Hold her long hair, force the woman to raise her head close to her, gnawing and biting at the small mouth, as long as blocking her, she will not say those unpleasant words.


    Once he became cruel, it was beyond his control. Her lips had been worn by him. She hummed in pain, but the man didn''t mean to stop.


    This kind of Mu Shaofeng really makes himself feel strange. He has never treated himself like this. No matter how much he gets angry before, at least he won''t fight against himself. This slap is a complete smash of his dream.


    Men mercilessly from her clothes into, wantonly knead - pinch her soft, soon white skin, there are many shocking traces.


    Yi Zixi is about to lose consciousness because of the pain. If this can relieve the man''s anger for a long time, anyway, his body has been damaged by him. What do you care about more or less?


    In the end, the kiss made the man enthusiastic, but now on the road, they can''t get her down to the ground. Although they have done a lot of work in the car shock, now they can''t help looking at the aggrieved little face.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through the man''s eyes, holding the small white hand, and touching his desire, he could feel the hot thing through his pants, "what do you want to do?"


    Yi Zixi watched the man warily, but she didn''t forget this hooligan. Whenever and wherever she wanted to do it, she didn''t care about anyone''s feelings, just for her own happiness.


    He doesn''t want to be here, but it''s still daytime, plus the traffic here, she''s in such a bad mood that she doesn''t have time to sit here and flirt with him.


    Think of oneself just for no reason to accept a slap, tears again flow out.


    Seeing her tears, the man didn''t want to do anything else. Suddenly, he tightened his waist and put her on his leg. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. He said in a soft voice: "good, don''t cry. It was me who was bad just now, OK?"


    At the moment when the woman''s hair was pulled away, the startling palm print made him jump. The man who didn''t use much strength just now and never regretted it has a day to regret it.


    He is a big man. Why do you want to compete with her? I know that she suffered a lot of grievances yesterday and treated her with such a tough attitude, but she didn''t know how hurt she was by the cold tone at that time.


    But sighed a breath, as long as she is happy, when he bowed, there is no problem, who let him be a big man, don''t spoil their own women, it is difficult to go to please others, he is not so cheap, "girl, still angry?"


    "What do you say?" Yizixi red eyes staring at the man, think he is a dog can coax good, right.


    The man took out a paper towel and gently helped her wipe her tears, but her willingness to take care of herself was a good start. Just now, the angry look in her eyes made her itch.


    "Baby, can I explain to you about that woman?" This appearance, unintentionally, is a kind of torture to both of them. One afternoon, I didn''t do anything. My mind is full of her small eyes of grievance, and the scene of tears. When I think about it, I feel a faint pain in my heart.


    "What woman, I don''t want to know." Didn''t he know that this would only make him feel more hypocritical? What did he want to say to show off their glorious deeds and how kind they were, but everything was robbed after he came out. She was an eternal sinner and delayed their reconciliation.


    Is what she said not clear enough, or is it that this man deliberately wants to make himself more painful.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head to the lowest level and didn''t want anyone to see what he was like at the moment. Although his arms were warm, he couldn''t feel it at all. The piercing cold wind and the fear in his heart made him tremble.


    The man felt her change and his eyes were full of heartache. He could not help but increase the strength of his arm and hold her tighter to bring her a trace of warmth.


    "About the dream, baby, we have to say well in advance. We can''t give me a judgment notice before we hear the explanation. It''s unfair to me." In fact, after the morning meeting today, it was like telling her something, but the girl was always aggressive, which really made it difficult for her to speak, but I was reluctant to keep her around.


    When looking for her again, she is almost the best, completely prepared. If she can forgive herself and let him do anything, she never thought that she was out of control.


    This answer makes the woman in her arms sneer, "fair". Is there something Fair for her? She should not have been involved in this dispute. If she had not been involved, how could she have been so wronged.


    "What do you want to say?" Although the sound was small enough for mu Shaofeng to hear.


    "I know she''s like a thorn. I don''t want to let you continue to misunderstand me because of a woman who has nothing to do with me. As long as you forgive me, beat me and scold me, it''s OK, baby." He has reduced the requirements to the minimum. Who can control the man''s thoughts so much that he can speak so lowly just to ask for a woman''s forgiveness.At this time, even yizixi could not figure out which one was the real one


    There is no denying that his gentleness made him sink, but finally he had to face the reality. When he was about to be intoxicated and believed that he was the only woman he loved, he always beat himself in the head to make her wake up.


    "The benefits of dream are related to many factors, and it will take some time, but it won''t be too long, it won''t be more than two months," she said, pulling up the cold hand, and every part of her body fascinated her.


    "OK, girl, you have to believe me, I don''t have any personal feelings with her!"


    "Then come back to me when you''ve solved it." Now mengkexin aims at her as soon as she comes. She doesn''t want to be a pawn used by others.


    "Baby, you know, I can''t sleep without you every night." Listening to his words, I can''t help getting goose bumps.


    "You can go to miss dream." If you serve, I believe that any woman can be better than herself.


    "Don''t say that again. If I''m with other women, some coward won''t cry all day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Meaning unclear vision falls on her body, this wench loves to cry so much, if have no oneself how can do, still don''t be bullied to death by the person?


    "You''re the coward." As soon as he said it, he thought it was inappropriate and immediately shut up.


    "I didn''t leave with you yesterday for the sake of the overall situation. I don''t want you to attract more criticism." Sitting at her door all night in a daze, the man finally did not say it. His male chauvinist self-esteem did not allow him to be like this.


    Now the girl is so fierce to herself. When she knows the position in her heart, she will point a monkey to heaven. It''s beautiful. She has a toothache.


    "I know that you were wronged yesterday. Everything was carefully designed by Meng Kexin. Her purpose is to hope you leave me. Do you think you can match other people''s wishes?"


    "Or else?" Yi Zixi blinked and looked at the man, others let her leave, he is helpless.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help staring at the girl. When did she become so talkative? She didn''t like to fight with herself all the time. Now she is so clever. It''s just that she''s not a good place.


    Can''t she fight back? Even if she pushes Meng Kexin down from the upstairs, she won''t say anything. She will treat her in her own way. This girl is really stupid!


    "She is the daughter of dreamers." She can''t help but add that although she doesn''t think she is worse than anyone else, she is just like Mu Shaofeng, who is surrounded by beautiful women. She is not the most outstanding among them. Now he just hasn''t lost interest in himself.


    I''m really afraid of the end of my fear


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Mu Shaofeng could not help kissing her forehead, trying to give her strength. A low voice sounded over her head: "don''t worry, I won''t let her have such a problem for the second time."


    "And then, do you think I can forgive you?" Yizixi just looked at the man quietly.


    Finally, the man can''t help but lower his head and seal the chirping mouth. The girl''s IQ really worries him. Can''t she see that she is different from her? What else do you worry about? Since she is the woman she has identified, he can''t say let go. Now he wants to put her on himself all day.


    His tongue is so unbridled in his mouth, yizixi even can''t cope with it, let alone want to refute something.


    Mu Shaofeng said that he was the first woman he had ever kissed, so whether he can still be so enthusiastic about himself now shows that his interest has not decreased, which can be regarded as a psychological comfort.


    Then Yi Zixi didn''t struggle. Unconsciously, he put his small hand around the man''s neck.


    Until the man was about to be unable to help, he loosened his mouth slightly, reached the woman''s forehead, looked down at the beautiful red lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "you can shut up."


    The woman nodded her head as if she had been bewitched.


    Mu Shaofeng has this ability. In the end, he tilted the pole to him again.


    Mu Shaofeng smiles, and then puts her on the seat next to her. Seeing her like this, her arrogance has dissipated. Who makes her so attractive.


    The big hand wrapped the small hand and started the car.


    The woman quietly looks out of the window. Now she is in contrast to the aggressive. The car is very quiet until she reaches the imperial capital.


    Just after the car stopped, yizixi took back her hand, untied the seat belt, and couldn''t wait to walk inside. But who let her be a short leg? The man followed her slowly, and after a few steps, he caught up with her and controlled her in his arms. He lowered his head in her ear and said vaguely, "I can''t wait to go upstairs?"


    "Shut up This man can''t open his mouth, the atmosphere is cold, a mouth is these things, isn''t his head in addition to the word bed can''t fit any more?


    Today, Mu Ziming stayed in the living room, looking at the two people who came in together. He didn''t know what to do, so he made up so soon?


    Just look at the boss behind, resist the impulse to laugh, look obedient, designated in the little girl where a lot of anger, but this is why?


    Is this the legendary love? It''s really great. Love can make a man change so much. If I come back later, I won''t know him.


    Before he knew what was going on, the smaller figure came out with a pillow in his arms and said, "today you are here to reflect on yourself!"


    The man leaning on the stairs had no choice but to smile and let him know who was outside. It''s really not pleasant to hear, but in order to stabilize the girl''s mood, it''s only like this. It''s a big deal to wait until she goes in when she''s asleep.


    Who let him fall in love with the first one, so the most poisonous but women''s hearts, must not let their own women find any handle, otherwise the consequences are not people can bear.


    The reason why he agreed so painfully was that his heart was full of apology. Who let him accidentally slap her on the delicate face? Looking at the dark circles under her eyes, he knew that the girl didn''t sleep well last night.Today, he doesn''t argue with her, as long as he is happy, but the whole villa is his. In the end, he doesn''t want to be where he wants to be.


    Mu Ziming and the housekeeper were slightly stunned. As long as they could treat him like this, there would be no one else in the world except Miss Yi.


    The man sitting on the sofa couldn''t help coughing. When he was facing the cold light, he stood up and wanted to go upstairs. When he passed by the man, he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, "go and cherish it!"


    "No nonsense!" Mu Shaofeng coldly warned, otherwise yesterday he was there to add oil and vinegar, how can things change to high tide.


    Although no one was angry with her at the meeting yesterday, the difference of his own thoughts led to the end of today. Otherwise, how could the boy be abducted by him in that girl yesterday? For the sake of man''s dignity, he would not have to stand in the same place.


    He can''t chase a woman in front of so many people. What''s the prestige of his empire President?


    The housekeeper and the servants answered their respective rooms in dismay. They thought they didn''t see it. If they really spoke here, they would not be thrown out by the man.


    Mr. Yi''s patience is only for Miss Yi. However, they are not so lucky.


    At the moment, yizixi is occupying the big bed by himself. This kind of feeling is really amazing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Thinking about today''s things, I don''t know when I will fall asleep.


    And the man has been sitting on the sofa watching boring TV dramas, because he always saw that little girl crying with these nutritious programs. After watching them for a long time, he felt that the essence of the inventor of this kind of thing was that she was too idle to cry. Just a confession, can a girl cry like this?


    Moving? Is it true that if one day I also arrange such an advertisement, someone can be moved by it


    Looking up at the time, thinking that this little girl should also sleep, he opened the door of the bedroom lightly.


    Sure enough, with the dim light, he saw the little bump on the big bed and closed his eyes quietly. After Mu Shaofeng lay down, he hugged people in his arms and laughed helplessly.


    In fact, yizixi didn''t feel comfortable sleeping that night. Even if she fell asleep, she was thinking about the man lying on the sofa.


    I''m afraid that this kind of thing can be done by myself. I didn''t expect that the man would agree. If I were another woman, I would have opened up my softest part for him. I don''t want to drive him away.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and found that a pair of powerful arms were encircling me. When I looked to the side, I was afraid that he was the only one in the world who could do such shameless things. I promised myself, but I didn''t expect to climb up in the middle of the night. I was worried about whether he would adapt to the sofa.


    At the moment when he turned around to look at the man, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, his eyes were shining, not like the way he just woke up.


    "You Forget it In the face of such a man, I really have no choice.


    He knew that his little woman was the softest and couldn''t bear to put himself on the sofa for the night. The man raised his lips. In the dark, he was like a black wolf.


    "I''m sleepy. If you want to sleep, you can stay here. If you don''t, you can go somewhere else." He hasn''t had a good rest for two days. Of course, he can''t keep up with his physical strength. If he can''t use his energy, he doesn''t mind letting him go out to vent and come back, as long as it doesn''t interfere with her sleeping.


    "Is there anything else you want to do?" Seeing his lovely appearance, he can''t help but want to tease. He knows that there is no tease tonight, but it doesn''t mean that tomorrow morning, as long as she sleeps well, then everything is not negotiable.


    He also has confidence in his own strength. After a while, the girl is soft in his arms. It''s not always like this every time.


    Yi Zixi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He put his forehead on the man''s hard chest and smelled the familiar question on him. He slowly closed his eyes and felt the man''s temperature.


    When Mu Ziming came down to the restaurant, he was stunned.


    Hearing the voice, she looked back and saw that it was Mu Ziming, then said faintly: "you wait for a while, it will be ready soon."


    Mu Ziming looked at the table and found that most of them were ready. There were steamed buns and western-style desserts. It was a bit unexpected that the girl could cook. In addition, the boss loved her so much that she shouldn''t be proud to do nothing. This scene can''t help breaking her glasses.


    Mu Shaofeng, who came from the outside, looked at the stunned Mu Ziming and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You''re a woman. You don''t see it." Light said.


    The man did not pay attention, but went straight to the kitchen, holding the woman''s slender waist, "OK?"


    "Soon." Yi Zixi struggles. After all, there are others here. It''s a bit embarrassed to make out with him in front of outsiders.


    After breakfast, Mu Shaofeng took Mu Ziming and her little woman to D & F, then drove away and went back to work.


    Due to Mu Zihao''s absence, all the big and small things of D & F have to be dealt with by themselves. After dealing with a lot of things, I found that it was getting late. In order to be in a hurry, I only took a bite at noon, and now I find that I''m really hungry.


    "Girl, are you off work? I''m downstairs." Beautiful voice from the mobile phone.


    Only when he reminded himself that it was time to get off work, "you wait a minute, I''ll be right here."


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw my favorite pastry on the seat. The gentleman opened the door for her and said, "if you''re hungry, take a few bites first."


    As soon as Mu Zihao left, he knew that everything was on her. The girl was always responsible for her work. Even if he didn''t say that he knew it, she would still be working during the lunch break.


    "Where''s Mu Ziming?" He left without waiting for his figure. I sent them here together this morning.


    "He doesn''t like my car." Mu Shaofeng light answer way.


    In fact, Mu Ziming just doesn''t want to be a light bulb between two people. He has seen the tenderness of the boss, but he can melt himself.


    After dinner, Yi Zixi is sitting alone on the sofa in the bedroom watching TV. The man still has some things to deal with. After dinner, he goes into the study with Mu Ziming. He doesn''t know what he is studying.Usually, she thinks that study is just decoration. Most of Mu Shaofeng''s office is in the bedroom.


    Yi Zi Xi took out a mask on his face and watched the TV play leisurely.


    I don''t know how long it took. After hearing the sound of the door opening, the woman subconsciously looked at the door and suddenly remembered something. She quickly held the pillow in her arms and looked at the tall figure coming to her, "you What are you doing here? "


    For this problem, Mu Shaofeng thought it was ridiculous. He sat next to her and hugged the villain next to her. "This is my room. What do you say I come in with?"


    The man subconsciously looked at her chest. Originally, he didn''t find anything, but in the moment when he pushed the door, the action was so big that it was hard not to notice.


    Yi Zixi bit his finger and looked at the man blankly. Yes, this is the territory of others. Is he a little too arrogant now?


    Just wash white woman, from her body can also smell a touch of Bath Gel flavor, wearing a white nightgown, she shows a trace of charm, this pair of gentle and playful appearance, let yourself


    can''t help but pity.


    Vigilant looking at the man, and finally stood up from his arms, "after the bath."


    "Good." Before leaving, she gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. Her words mean that today is possible. She does not regenerate her anger, and his heart is naturally happy.


    At the moment when the bathroom door was closed, yizixi could not help biting his tongue and fell into the trap of the wolf. Alas I''m so soft hearted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    After a few minutes, the man wrapped in the lower part of the body came out, this strong figure let himself a little can''t bear to look directly at, low said, "exposure maniac."


    "Don''t you like it?" Mu Shaofeng said low.


    I didn''t expect that what I said in a low voice was still heard by him. After turning around and staring at the man coldly, I picked up my mobile phone and quickly took a picture for him.


    "Well, sir, you can sell for a lot of money like this." Yi Zixi holds his mobile phone in front of the man.


    "Are you willing to let others see it?" Suddenly snatched from her hand, but how the man''s height, she climbed into bed is not his opponent, this suddenly did not expect the man suddenly towards himself.


    In this way, the posture of men up and women down, the ambiguous breath quietly rises in the bedroom, at the moment she is wearing silk pajamas, while the man is naked, two bodies cleverly stick together, the man can feel the soft chest of the villain below, this touch suddenly makes himself boiling.


    "You''re killing me." Yizixi cried out unhappily.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes sank, half supporting his body and looking at the woman under him.


    "If one day I lose my job, I''ll take your photos to the media. One of them is worth tens of thousands, which is enough for me to survive for a month. When you take a few more photos while you''re asleep, I''ll get more than 100000. Later, I''ll go to buy photos."


    The man''s face can''t help but turn black, and he has no way to take her. His slender fingers are scraping on her delicate skin, "girl, am I so worthless? They don''t have to take it when you go. "


    "Then sell it to your little mystery girls." What are you doing to stop the man''s approaching big face


    "I''m not giving you a chance to take nude photos." Said the big hand on the woman''s soft knead - pinch up, beautiful touch let him not willing to let go, "rare opportunity, do you want?"


    "I refuse!" She did not forget that Mu Shaofeng was a man who never lost money.


    "Well, since we don''t want to take nude photos, let''s do something meaningful." With that, the man''s kiss fell down in an instant, squeezed into the woman''s mouth and tasted her sweetness impolitely.


    The woman under him, after a little struggle, gave up her arms and finally tied the man''s neck. This dead man is capable of subjecting himself to his body in pure physiological reaction.


    Under the constant provocation of Mu Shaofeng, Yi Zixi can''t help but make a shy voice. He is familiar with her sensitive points, and he likes her tender voice very much, so that he can stimulate himself more excited.


    "Well, is it more meaningful than taking pictures?" The man is sketching on her part-time clavicle, often lying with her, it is difficult for him to control his emotions.


    Especially in the case of the little woman constantly struggling under her body, the soft body is even more provocative on her hard chest. The body that fits tightly together can ignite a burst of fire by unintentional friction. She can''t help but tell her: "baby, are you telling me to hurry up?"


    The woman who is still wriggling is quiet for a moment. She understands what the man means. She can clearly feel that the softness of her private place is against the hardness of the man. Even if he wants to let go of himself, it is impossible.


    "You..." She didn''t expect that the man would come back so soon. If she had known the result, she would put on her underwear. Now it''s a good time for someone.


    Hot palm, along with her low chest pajamas easy to come in, and thin lips on the other constantly sucking.


    Damned man, this kind of feeling also let oneself be infatuated with very much, under his constant tease, the body bit by bit soft went down.


    The girl was as white as ever when she was with her, and now she looks like she brought it out by herself, so I''m afraid her body doesn''t know better than what she knows.


    The big hand on her chest was kneaded and pinched lightly and heavily. The feeling of inflation swept her whole body, which made her want more. According to his experience in bed, she really doubted whether Mu Shaofeng ever had a woman.


    This way of flirting how also need women to practice out, at the thought of this cold hit.


    Push away the face lying on his chest, "you get up, I have something to ask you."


    The man is indifferent, but his strength is not enough. In addition, the man is weak when he teases himself. He hopes to get the owner''s pity like a little pet.


    "Mu Shaofeng, I have something to say."


    Feel her displeasure, the man eyebrows slightly frown for a while, from her body not give up of raise head, this wench have what words to want to say now, if always like this, oneself sooner or later by her make a mistake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You..." Yi Zixi didn''t know how to ask this sentence. She was afraid of getting the answer she was afraid of.


    She is a person who is addicted to cleanliness. If he said that there were countless women before, he would be disgusted to death.


    It''s really a fickle woman. Just now, she was very obedient in her arms. How can she change her face again? Her face can''t help sinking, but the action on her hand hasn''t been reduced by half. "How can you play a temper again?""I didn''t." Staring at the man unconvinced.


    Resist the urge to cry out, "you Well, you have to be honest about the next question. "


    "When did Mu Shaofeng lie?" This wench really wants to be anxious to die oneself, she asks her, oneself dry own, who let her find a so coincidental time.


    The wet kiss fell on her neck, which made her blush. When she heard that the man came back, she couldn''t help but turn his eyes to death. When did he lie to himself? They were all focused on the bed.


    Looking at the man who wrapped himself tightly, she finally closed her eyes and asked those words out. She didn''t want to be stuck in her heart all her life. In this way, she would attack from time to time, "which woman did you have before?"


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He stopped his kiss and looked down at the little woman who closed her eyes. A faint smile rose on her lips. It turned out that the girl was concerned about this. The man joked that she was "jealous."


    "I''m asking you something." If you don''t tell the truth, I can strangle you.


    Whether a man''s words are true or not, in fact, as a woman can still feel it. After all, the sixth sense is very strong.


    "Baby, I have a cleanliness addict. Haven''t I seen anything before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. What she hoped was that the man could answer himself directly instead of being so vague.


    Looking at her confused look, can''t help but live in her small mouth gently kiss "don''t understand?"


    In fact, she doesn''t blame herself. As a girl who lacks a sense of security, she needs a man''s care more. If you want to blame a man, you can only blame him for making him so excellent. She is the object that all women in Soochow are infatuated with.


    "No wonder you''re a little brain, so I''ll say it clearly and only once. From the beginning till now, my woman is only you!"


    Looking at the man''s eyes, I can see the sincerity of his eyes at the moment. I can''t say what it''s like in my heart. I say that men''s words are not believable. But as long as he says it, I have a feeling of wanting to believe it from the bottom of my heart.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man so foolishly and felt the rising temperature on him and the hardness of her lower body, which made her dare not move.


    Unconsciously, the fire in her body gradually began to burn, and finally a soft voice came out of her mouth. The woman couldn''t help biting her lips and didn''t want to make him proud.


    Soft voice fell on the man''s ears, inexplicable heat swept the whole body, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, breathing also gradually become rapid up, in the woman''s soft place, slowly rub, let her feel closer.


    Raised her head from her chest, bromine black eyes can not help but let the woman startled, a rough hand inadvertently slipped into the woman''s legs, stroking the lace pants, the voice is extremely hoarse, "girl, you are so wet."


    "You..." This sentence makes the woman unable to answer. Her face is even more red. She looks at the man foolishly by biting her fingers. Those people must be cheated by his integrity outside. In fact, whenever she is in bed or when they are together, she can easily hear the man''s explicit words.


    What a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    In the heart can''t help but scold, "smelly bastard!"


    "What do you say to me in your heart?" As long as you see the little eyes, you can know what the girl is thinking.


    "Hum," Yi Zixi could not help but snort. This man, the roundworm in the stomach of the world, can bully himself.


    The man is not angry but laughs. He looks like he must have "let me guess what you said in your heart."


    "Don''t Ah... " The woman was made by the man''s big hand, and looked at him with small eyes of resentment. The man just wanted to suffer, and said that he hurt himself. That''s what it is.


    Drooping eyes looking at the body under the little woman lovely appearance, "don''t? Are you sure you want me to leave now? "


    Hand movement can not help but speed up, a burst of emptiness in the body constantly pouring out, can not help the man''s provocation, the woman on the bed bit her finger, constantly moaning.


    Nuo Nuo''s voice fell into the man''s ears, which made Mu Shaofeng itch hard. He wanted to rub her into his bone marrow.


    The man''s fingers kept pressing on the woman''s petals. After hearing her constant moaning, his eyes sank and his desire burned, "baby, do you want it?"


    I don''t know when my little lace is torn down by the man. The woman''s eyes are constantly blurred and her body gradually reacts. With the man''s speed, she can''t help splitting her legs to a greater extent.


    Under the pink light, she became more mysterious. Because of her occupancy, the man transformed the room into a more warm one. Originally, it was cold and hard color, but now the room is always pink and tender color.


    This evening, Mu Shaofeng was very patient and took no time to break through the defense line of women''s heart. When she didn''t pay attention, she put her hardness on the flower petals and rubbed them constantly, which made the women tremble. The feeling of emptiness swept all over her body.


    Yizixi closed his eyes, did not speak, and finally gave out a slight murmur.


    The man pulled up her small hand in her mouth, put it on his mouth, kept kissing and slowly sucking.


    When the time came, the man pulled down the bathrobe around him, and suddenly something huge jumped out. The hot skin was about to melt. Against his hardness, he went into the soft part of the woman.


    When yizixi didn''t react, the man kept pounding.


    For foreign things, women subconsciously repel, constantly tightening, trying to squeeze men out, inadvertently put her more tightly.


    The man frowned, added gravity, and finally reached the deepest.


    "Ah..." The woman can''t help crying out because of the stimulation. Holding the hand on the man''s forearm, the nail goes deep into the man''s arm. The tingling feeling aggravates the man''s nerves, and gradually speeds up the speed, so that the woman gradually loses her strength on her body, and finally lies on the bed obediently at her disposal.


    Looking down at the villain who finally calmed down, the man bowed his head to pity, and the kiss came down her forehead all the way, and finally stopped on the lips that had been swollen by his own kiss, and tasted it carefully.


    The villain under his body opens his eyes and looks at the man vaguely. A stream of evil comes to his heart. A small hand climbs up the man''s neck and constantly responds to him, while the other hand draws a circle on the man''s generous back and all the way down.At the moment, the man is already getting better and better, and she will follow her whatever she wants. Yizixi makes her calf tighten the man''s waist better, and at the same time, she presses the man''s buttocks and part and keeps leaning towards herself, instantly tightening her lower body strength.


    "Well..." The man snorted. He didn''t expect that the girl would come all of a sudden. He couldn''t control himself. He opened his mouth and found that his voice was so hoarse. "Baby, are you going to bite me like this? The little mouth above is not honest, but you can be prepared for the little mouth below. "


    The woman is very charming smile, let him dare to go out to steal, small tongue into the man''s ear, with a delicate voice said: "what''s the matter, big president, this can''t stand?"


    Hold up the body, looking at the body ordered their own demons, "don''t ask me to let you go tonight."


    Words fall, hold up the woman''s slender waist, constantly forward sprint up, every time the strength and ruthless and accurate low to Huaxin place, let the woman scream.


    The word "regret" pops up in my mind. It turns out that I''m not really a man''s match, especially when I''m still in bed. I just find a temporary sense of satisfaction, but I get such a result.


    As if Mu Shaofeng really wanted to fulfill his promise, he used up all kinds of postures in bed all night, and didn''t let himself go until dawn.


    The next day, it was already ten o''clock when yizixi opened his eyes. When he moved, he felt sore all over. After being tossed about by someone for a night, he felt weak all over. The whole body was like being disassembled and reassembled.


    After feeling the man''s pressure on his waist, he turned his head and looked at the position beside him. He was angry for no reason. If he could move, he would not be strangled.


    The little foot kicked the man''s foot. The man who was awakened by someone looked at her resentful expression and immediately wanted to cry. He pulled the woman into his arms and gave a kiss on his forehead. "Good morning, baby."


    "Good morning, huh." After that, he turned his head and didn''t look at the man any more. He was not very strong. He didn''t wake up until he fell asleep like himself. No wonder he felt a warm embrace in his sleep.


    Because the man who had enough to eat and drink last night was not in a good mood for a reason, he let the young woman in his arms toss about, but she didn''t hurt herself. She was delicate, as long as she didn''t hurt herself.


    "Why, I didn''t serve you well last night, which makes you dissatisfied now?" The man looked at her vaguely and kept getting close to her.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man warily, "no, very good, I don''t want to..."


    Then he took a bite on the man''s neck. Although it was not heavy, it left a mark. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. It was also a mark for those who were delusional.


    However, how could she escape from Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and touch her tender face? She couldn''t help asking, "are you satisfied?"


    Rough hands in her delicate skin continue to swim up, for fear of a man again, cleverly nodded, "well, satisfied, let me go."


    It''s said that men have the habit of eating sooner or later. If they do it again, they will go to heaven.


    "What''s the matter? I was forced and raped. Last night I could satisfy your wish. I didn''t stop all night. If I''m not happy, I''ll stay longer that time." The softness in his arms made him a little reluctant to get up.


    "Shut up, you hate..."


    Yizixi can''t help blushing at the thought of last night''s struggle. It''s a pity that he is not a cowherd.


    The woman couldn''t help drilling into his arms. She never felt the warm and safe embrace of a man, which made her gradually rely on him, "don''t you go to work today?"


    "Don''t worry, go down again, or my little girl is more important!"


    Yizixi bit his lips, but he didn''t open his mouth at last. He remembered that it was in this room that they had a relationship for the first time, and everything seemed as if it had happened yesterday.


    Maybe some people go around in circles, and eventually they can''t escape the pursuit of fate.


    Even if some people meet again, it''s hard to answer the original feeling, just like Ye Haoran


    She can''t let the mistake go on, so she has such a hard attitude to treat him. She doesn''t want to leave him a little fantasy. There are so many good girls in the world. It will only waste time to continue to entangle with herself, and the rest won''t get any.


    In the afternoon, Mu Shaofeng went to work in the company, while he went shopping outside. When the driver put her in the small town, yizixi asked him to wait here.


    This is a small town with European style architecture. Mu Shaofeng gives her a full body massage, which makes her feel better at the moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Although my heart is hoping that he can stay with me all the time, but who let her man so excellent, there are thousands of people waiting for him to pay, and I can''t be so selfish, when I have time to pull him out to accompany me.


    When I think of the shopping in the mall, I''m still scared. It not only caused a lot of onlookers, but also unfortunately I was eaten and wiped clean by him. In view of this, I''m still relatively safe.


    At the moment, ye Haoran is inspecting the town and preparing to develop it. He makes an appointment with the builder and the manager of the town for negotiation.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a familiar figure who thought she was dazzled. When she turned around to make sure she was right, she put the plan and information in the hands of the Secretary beside her. "I have something to do. You should make a record."


    "Mr. Ye..." Looking at the figure that he left quickly and looking in that direction, we can see why he left so many people and left directly.


    The rest of the mess can only be cleaned up by themselves. Looking at the executives behind, he enthusiastically made a gesture of "please, everyone, please come here."


    Although a group of people were also very curious, ye Haoran suddenly left, but had to follow his steps to go inside. Although he discussed with them, ye used to be a giant of Dongling, and suddenly came here. Although the Empire was dominating, they could not help but face Ye.


    "Xi''er..."


    Hearing a familiar voice calling his name behind him, yizixi stopped and looked back with a faint smile, "Mr. Ye, how clever."


    If you look at the group of people in front of you, you will know the purpose of his coming here. You can only blame yourself and see who appears in front of you.


    Ye Haoran suddenly quenched his enthusiasm with a forceful opening, and his eyes revealed a trace of helplessness, "Xi''er, do we have to talk like this?"


    "Well, Mr. Ye, what kind of tone do you want me to treat you with?" Yi Zixi impatiently looked at the man, for himself should keep a little distance, plus she hated indecisive men.


    Ye Haoran wanted to go up and pull her hand, but she was cleverly avoided by the woman, "please respect a little!"


    "Xi''er, I want to ask you something. Do you know about your biological parents?"


    Yi Zixi looked up at him and beat her. When she was a child, whenever she asked about this topic, her aunt would show displeasure on her face, while her grandmother always said that children should not worry about adults.


    So I lived for such a long time, and I used to secretly find someone to investigate, but in the end, nothing came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sharp at the last moment, when I mentioned my life experience, I felt soft in an instant.


    Over the years, I haven''t found any photos of my parents at home. Although I don''t have any feelings, I also want to know that I am the one who gave birth to myself.


    Seeing her hesitation, ye Haoran didn''t want to miss this good opportunity. "If you have time, let''s have a chat, it''s time for you to face it."


    "When did you know that?" Yi Zixi looked at the man, she checked for so long, there is no leader.


    "I just learned that when your aunt objected to us being together, it involved us to add some things, but it was not easy to talk to you at that time." Ye Haoran elaborated lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Is it difficult for her parents to have a relationship with Ye Haoran''s family? She can''t help asking, "what does Ye''s family have to do with us?"


    When my aunt knew that she was with Ye Haoran, she strongly opposed it. Although Ye Haoran''s parents didn''t say anything, they could see from their expressions that they didn''t like themselves very much.


    "In fact, you should have come out long ago. Your aunt and my parents know each other, right? As for your biological parents..." If ye Haoran tells her that her parents were killed by her aunt who raised her for many years, can she accept it?


    "It''s all the grudges of my last life. I didn''t expect that we would be involved in the end." But with a sigh, if not at the beginning, now they are about to get engaged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, but for a long time she had never heard her aunt mention it.


    Some things, like samsara, go around in circles and finally fall on them.


    "Since you have already guessed it, why do you still pester me? Do you think it''s very interesting?" When I think of his decision in those years, I can''t help but feel a little funny and look out of the window.


    The man grabbed her little hand on the table, "Xi''er, believe me, whatever it is, I can solve it, as long as you are willing to accept me."


    Yi Zixi looked at the man coldly and took his hand back in an instant, "can we not let the topic go on me? There''s no possibility between us. Even if you ask me a hundred times, it''s the same answer. The past will let him go, and I don''t want to mention the unhappiness again. "


    "Xi''er, don''t deny me if you don''t want to." Her attitude is equal to blocking all her way forward. When she came back, she never gave him a chance. She made her heart ache."Although LAN Qianpei is not here, there are many girls waiting for him, but ye is not." The last time he took out the famous model is not, the appearance and figure in her eyes is very good, but this person did not say, save make yourself like a jealous appearance.


    "Then why do you give Mu Shaofeng the chance?" Ye Haoran painfully said it.


    Yizixi coldly looking at the man, jokingly raised the corner of his mouth "at the beginning, but ye Zong your own choice, is there anyone forcing you?"


    Some people miss is missed, a lifetime can not be in the beginning.


    "Don''t take Mu Shaofeng as an example, because you don''t deserve it at all." Now I can sit here peacefully with him completely because he wants to talk to himself about his own parents. I don''t want to talk about the key points. What''s the strength of remembering what he has or doesn''t have.


    The word "unworthy" goes straight into the man''s heart. The hand holding the quilt can''t help tightening, almost crushing the cup, looking out the window to dissipate the mist in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a time, and then no one was talking. They just sat face to face. They were very close to each other, just like before, but their hearts were thousands of miles apart.


    In the past so many years, I also look down on a lot, some feelings are completely unable to go back


    Towards dinner, ye Haoran and Yi Zixi come to a hot pot shop, where they used to go to school. I didn''t expect that this hot pot shop would be the same after so many years. The boss just renovated it.


    Standing at the door, Yi Zixi was stunned for a while. He arbitrarily proposed to bring himself here. She understood why, so they had the best memories. At that time, he was the boy in the school, but she was a quiet girl. Because she always preferred spicy food, especially hot pot, they would come here every week.


    It was here that she and Han Mengting ate together and got to know ye Haoran. It was because he became the most admired person in the whole school in his high school career that she thought they would go on hand in hand. But before graduation, another transfer student came and changed the relationship between them.


    All of a sudden, I have an impulse to escape. When I look at others, I press this idea down.


    When ye Haoran saw her lonely eyes again, she knew that she remembered the days when they were together, and also needed courage when she came back here.


    At the moment when the man took her hand, he knew it was so cold, just like before, he took her to walk in. Every time after school, they would be here in twos and threes. Every time when eating, she liked to let herself feed her.


    It''s just that time has changed, and many things no longer exist.


    Such intimate action can''t help but let Yi Zixi Leng for a while, not that pair of rough big hands, the woman mercilessly pulled out from his palm, when the man was stunned, she went straight in.


    Looking down at his lost palm, his heart became empty, and a wry smile came to his mouth. Finally, he was defeated


    Sitting in the position where they used to sit, there were not many people in the shop at this time. Seeing them coming, the boss warmly said, "I didn''t expect that you two were really together."


    Because they are such regular customers and always talk and laugh with their boss, they are still so impressed even after many years.


    This mouth immediately let her a little hang up, ye Haoran see her embarrassment, light like the boss said: "or the original those."


    Look at the woman and ask her, "OK?"


    "Well." Yizixi light nodded.


    "OK, just a moment." Put away the menu and the boss stepped aside.


    Yi Zixi turned his head and looked at the school outside the window. It was time to finish school, and students could be seen on the playground.


    Looking at them, as if from them to find their own shadow of the school days, the last left something, is really poor.


    A sad breath came to my heart. I must look over my head and look at the man sitting opposite me. Everything came too fast, just like what happened yesterday, but some things can only go with the wind.


    From her quiet eyes, he seems to see something, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle a bit.


    When the man hasn''t opened his mouth, yizixi who said "Ye Haoran, in fact, you should also consider your own life. Although LAN Qianpei has gone, it''s not a problem to find one according to your talent. If you give me an invitation on the day of your marriage, I think you will attend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    So many years later, for men''s betrayal, they can become good friends, to find their own happiness, such an outcome is not better?


    "Xi''er, you know, I have only you in my heart all the time. At the beginning, it was just for the turnover of Ye''s capital. Do you understand?" He didn''t want to see her give up the way they used to be. When she raised this question, his chest was like a big stone, which made him miserable.


    "I can''t be too selfish. Now I''m trying to keep the Yi family. There are many girls who are more than you. I hope you can understand that even if we sit in the same place again, we can''t go back to the way we used to be." I really don''t understand why this man should be so persistent. Isn''t it good to start over.


    Time can dilute everything, soon he will be able to forget himself, this is not very good, why can''t a person good continue.


    "Do you think you can get happiness by living a lifetime with someone you don''t like?"


    "That''s your problem. Of course I won''t do it." In the end, she would rather spend the rest of her life by herself than by anyone else. That''s the reason why she would rather lack than abuse.


    Looking at the low pot soup, although it is my favorite, but in the face of him, I will not be as unscrupulous as ever.


    In fact, I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time. Because Mu Shaofeng always drinks, he''s afraid that he has a bad appetite. So in the imperial capital, he always gives priority to light food. Although sometimes one or two dishes are spicy, they are basically prepared for himself.


    When she was with Ye Haoran at that time, she would go to Sichuan restaurant almost every time she went out. Now she has learned to think about her partner, so she will change when she meets the person she really likes.


    Put the meat and vegetables into the pot and watch them boil a little bit inside. However, in the face of their favorite food, they don''t want to be interested at the moment.


    Some habits can really be changed for one person, but it''s a pity that this person is not him.


    Ye Haoran looks at the woman opposite him. He has a ripple in his heart. He immediately loses his appetite. After taking a few bites, he calls the boss to check out.


    Seeing that the man didn''t have any meaning to say, he suddenly lost patience and said coldly, "do you know anything about my life experience?"


    All of a sudden, she felt cheated, but she didn''t understand the meaning of such an excuse just to stay with her for a while.


    "You''d better ask your aunt, or Mu Shaofeng, who may also know." Some things are better not to say by yourself, for fear that you will hurt her.


    When they came to the door, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, "dream can be heart..."


    A bad feeling came to me that people like her didn''t seem to be here.


    Ye Haoran also slightly a Leng, "but heart."


    Meng Kexin was smiling, and his eyes finally fell on Yi Zixi, "Haoran, Miss Yi, how are you here?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Haoran beside him to see what he would say. It seems that she is very happy to see them here. Will she appear in a person later?


    Meng Kexin looks really good. She has more temperament than the photos, but she has something she doesn''t like, so the people around Mu Shaofeng are not ordinary people.


    At this moment, I also have an impulse to become a man. As long as I have face, figure and power, even if I am a scum, there will be a lot of people rushing at you.


    No wonder they are so arrogant and used to it.


    Women have to compare when they meet, especially when they meet their rivals. Although every time they meet, she gives herself a feeling of amazement, but this face is not so beautiful, but it''s very comfortable to look at, and it''s easy to attract other people''s attention. Especially the clear glass eyes set off this face more beautiful, and she is also so attractive to Mu Shaofeng Let''s go.


    When he looked at Ye Haoran again, he couldn''t help but smile, "what a coincidence, are you going to leave?"


    "Well, how can you be alone?" Ye Haoran said lightly.


    "It''s not a passing by." Looking at the woman who didn''t speak with a banter on her face.


    Just when they are ready to separate, I don''t know where LAN Qianpei comes from. Seeing Yi Zixi and ye Haoran''s intimate appearance, she suddenly turns red. She has been living a life that is worse than death for a month. She is well cared by so many men.


    If someone didn''t help her and get her here, she would have no chance of revenge. Anyway, there is no difference between her life and death. It''s better not to let her get what she can''t get. All the good things belong to her. She is the envy of the whole school from high school, so I swear that I will take the man beside her.


    After so many years, the man not only didn''t forget her, but the first thing he did when he came back to Soochow was to find her. Now it''s better for him to leave. He won''t shed a tear for himself if he dies.There is still time to come here, is it nostalgia


    The man who was reading the document was disturbed by the ringing of a telephone. When he saw the caller ID again, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, "what happened?"


    "Sir, I don''t know why lanqianpei ran out. Now she is near miss Yi." The person on the phone said respectfully.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but frown. If his women didn''t have a good time, if there were any problems, none of them could escape. He didn''t believe that this woman would have such great ability.


    "Where is it?" A low voice came.


    The person on the other side of the phone heard the displeasure of his husband and did not dare to be vague.


    "Don''t let anyone hurt her."


    "Yes."


    After putting down the phone, Mu Shaofeng walked quickly to the elevator. Originally, it was his special elevator. Naturally, the speed was much faster than the ordinary one, but now he felt that it was slow to death. If he delayed for one minute, his woman would be more dangerous. He didn''t want to see that little face crying.


    Once what all don''t care of oneself, now also have fear of time, hope this wench won''t appear what accident, otherwise even if is a LAN Qian Pei all not enough oneself kill of.


    "Yizixi, die!" With that LAN Qianpei didn''t know where to run out and rushed to her with a knife.


    On the spot, several people were stunned. If they hadn''t heard her voice, they would have been unable to recognize her now. They didn''t want to be like this in less than a month. Once a young lady, she was a beggar on the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Instead, a man rushed out from behind, kicked the sharp knife in the woman''s hand, and then controlled her.


    "Yizixi, I curse you for not being happy all your life. Your aunt is a murderer, and your biological parents are killed by her. Your life is doomed not to be bright..." LAN Qianpei lost the image of shouting.


    "Pa", a slap fell on the face, let him instantly blocked his mouth, and then saw Mu Shaofeng, the whole body could not help shivering.


    The man was so terrible that she was afraid to offend him and was sent to the dark place.


    Cold eyes hit on Meng Kexin''s face. Now I can see her in this place. It must have something to do with her.


    The hand in the pocket can''t help but tighten a little, turn around and walk to the little woman, bully her into his arms, tightly clasp her, want to give her energy.


    This appearance immediately makes Ye Haoran''s face turn black.


    He heard LAN Qianpei''s nonsense just now. When he looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes softened down. He bowed her head. A kiss fell on her forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid that everything has me!"


    Yi Zixi slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man. If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, after hearing her words, he didn''t know how to deal with it. Why did he want to believe it when he got the answer.


    Finally, close your eyes, bite the lip and lean against the man.


    For a moment, I suddenly feel that I''m really weak and incompetent. It''s like I let him protect myself all my life. Ah, I''m happy to be his woman.


    This subconscious dependence makes you feel a little incredible.


    After embracing the trembling man in his arms, his cold eyes hit LAN Qianpei like a bayonet. "It seems that the punishment last time was not heavy enough, or you told the person who let you go. When I''m happy, maybe it will be written off..."


    LAN Qianpei sipped, but when she was brought out, she was anesthetized. As for who she was, she really didn''t know.


    Her eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Ye Haoran, but she didn''t get his attention from beginning to end, which made her feel cold. Even if she was compassionate, she had been with him for so many years, and in the end, she was not as good as yizixi''s tears.


    Don''t want to let this woman look down on herself, then don''t say anything, a pair of atmosphere lingran appearance, "you kill me."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at her jokingly, death is really a good way, but he will be so kind, will connive at a person who always hurts his own woman, and finally give her a way like liberation?


    If he had been an ancient emperor, he would have developed more cruel methods.


    "Take it away!" The man gave orders coldly.


    After everything was over, Meng Kexin couldn''t help looking at the man, "Feng, you..."


    "Baby, it''s OK. Let''s go." After that, he left with his arms around the woman. Except for the warning, he never got his attention. Instead, the woman in his arms was taken care of by the man. If he hadn''t heard the word "baby" from his own mouth, he would never have believed it, and the man would have said such numb words.


    Mu Shaofeng, who was walking in front of me, stopped and said coldly: "for the sake of unnecessary trouble, you should stay away from my woman. If there is any accident, this responsibility is not what you can afford. If you have confidence in your enterprise, then wait and see..."


    This sentence is not only for ye Haoran to listen to, but also to warn Meng Kexin that those who want to move him will naturally have to pass his own level. No matter who hurt her, he will pay back ten times.


    "Wait a minute", ye Haoran strode forward, stood in front of the two people and stopped their way. "Mr. mu, I brought the people, so you can rob them on the way, OK?"


    Mu Shaofeng smile, which is full of disdain, jokingly said: "I Quan Ye always or don''t lift a stone hit his feet, people are you bring right, but even a woman can''t protect, what can you do, and you are sure she will leave with you?"


    After that, the man looked down at the nervous little man in his arms. His voice was as soft as water. He asked softly, "baby, do you want to go with me or with him?"


    Yizixi Leng Leng, did not expect that he would ask, has always been a strong man, usually do not like to be used to their own opinions, but also ask their own opinions is novel "Ye Haoran, thank you very much today, but once never go back."


    "Xi''er..." Behind the man, not willing to cry out, but finally ushered in is really cold footsteps, the people who think day and night, after all, did not look back.


    Originally, I brought her out happily today, but I didn''t expect to meet so many people on the way. After a light look at the woman standing beside me, "I''ll go first, and you can go back."


    "Haoran..." Dream can see his lonely voice, can''t let him give up, they are a group of people, if you lose a comrade in arms, the next road will be more difficult.When she found LAN Qianpei, it was incredible. She knew that Mu Shaofeng was cruel, but she was a little surprised. If she didn''t really care, how could she show a flustered look in her eyes when she saw that woman.


    At the beginning of their career development, they could not avoid the influence of the underworld. However, no matter how many people were opposite, they never saw such an expression in the eyes of men.


    A woman can affect him so much, but have you ever thought of the hardship of the road to the king? It is very likely that yizixi will become a burden to him in the future. What kind of help will such a weak woman bring to him in the future, except when he is in bed, the rest of the time.


    He is so smart, why is not willing to give himself a chance, if there is no emotion, in the past few years that he died, will bring so many benefits to dreamer?


    He didn''t believe it. There must be some unspeakable difficulties. They grew up together. Only they knew him best, if they could.


    He can take a step back, no matter he is playing with women outside. Only when he loves so much can he share a man with other women.


    Helpless sigh, don''t know why in the heart instead a sigh of relief, if Yi Zixi really what accident, really doubt the man will pull all people to her burial?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    A lot of things can never be controlled by themselves. It''s the most difficult to control people''s heart, or do you really don''t know this man


    After carrying her into the car, looking at the girl who is still shaking gently, her big hand is patting her on the back, "darling, it''s OK, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Up to now, he hasn''t really told the girl because he didn''t know how to open her mouth. It must be ye Haoran who was also inquiring when they checked. Thanks to the girl''s leaving him, such a man didn''t know how to miss her at all.


    Mouth said like, in fact, do not personnel, it is a coward, what qualifications and their own to fight for women.


    This girl always has the ability to make herself worry. If she doesn''t run around with people like this, he really wants to control her freedom. Otherwise, she can go to work with herself directly. It''s safest to stay by her side. After all, she can protect her.


    The villain in his arms gradually recovered, but his mental state was not very good. If it was true, how should he accept it?


    When she was held by a man to the imperial capital, her heart was still shaking, but she was always held by Mu Shaofeng. She had never had a sense of security, which made her more dependent.


    "Don''t go." The man gently put her on the bed, when he heard her call, he also lay down beside her.


    Gently stroking the woman''s hair, the voice was full of the taste of doting, "baby, I won''t go, now sleep for a while, when hungry, when to eat."


    The woman nodded her head obediently. When she looked at Mu Shaofeng again, a flash of light suddenly appeared in her eyes. "She said that my aunt was the one who killed my parents. She was lying to me, right? She was jealous of me. I''m not reconciled to her life."


    Yizixi pulls the man''s small arm and wants to get a satisfactory answer from him. Ye Haoran says that he knows about his life experience, but why don''t he tell himself that a little tension rises in his heart.


    For the woman''s clear eyes, he didn''t know how to say it. What he was most worried about finally happened. If he knew that it was the result, he would rather not go to the company in the afternoon, so that she would not be frightened and there would be no such problem.


    With a slight sigh, he took people into his arms. "I haven''t thoroughly investigated this matter. Give me some time, OK? The fact is not what you think. Your aunt loves you very much."


    "So you really already know?" Small head from his chest out, nervous looking at the man.


    "I just know it recently, but some things haven''t been found out, so I can''t make a conclusion early. Is it true that a wrong word will affect the feelings between you, and I don''t want you to be hurt at all, do you know?" The man''s tone is calm and light.


    Yi Zixi also felt that there was some truth in the man''s words. He couldn''t deny his family who had raised him for 20 years because of other people''s words. "My aunt is not a murderer, but there are some misunderstandings between them."


    If a woman wants to gain a firm foothold in the business world, it is impossible without absolute skill and ability. Otherwise, how can she hold up such a large enterprise? Yiyali is the head of the Yijia family. She must have committed many sins at one time, just as Lin fei''er discredited her at the beginning and separated herself from ye Haoran because of yiyali''s relationship. In fact, she didn''t think so If he had only half the courage of Mu Shaofeng at the beginning, they would not have been as strange as they are today


    Some things still stay in memory, is the best.


    "Give me a little more time, and I''ll tell you what it''s like. Promise me, don''t daydream about it." After that, he took out his cold hand and kept kissing on his mouth, trying to distract women''s attention.


    Drooping eyes to cover up the bottom of the eye sad, don''t want to let himself in front of him tears, "good."


    "Don''t mention it to your aunt yet." The man asked.


    "I know." After that, I can''t help but drill into the man''s arms.


    Suddenly I think of something, "baby, how can you be with Ye Haoran and Meng Kexin today?"


    "I ran into Ye Haoran when I was shopping. He said he wanted to tell me about his life experience, so..." The little finger twists and turns on the man''s chest.


    "Well, are you hungry now?" After getting up and pouring her a cup of warm water, she helped the woman up and let her lean against her arms and feed her slowly.


    "In fact, I went to dinner with him, but he didn''t have any appetite. He was still very hungry."


    "Then keep hungry." Someone snorted, turned and went downstairs, and told the kitchen to make the food she liked.


    After waiting for a while, I found that the man came in with a plate. Although he said he wanted to starve her, he found that he still had sweet and sour ribs on the plate, and he kindly made a pile of fruit for her to cut and put on the plate.


    As long as Mu Shaofeng is careful, he is really considerate. In an instant, the president turns into a warm man.


    Looking at someone sitting on his face eating, Yi Zixi couldn''t help but feel a little funny. He always said that he was jealous. The way he was jealous was unforgiving.After seeing the delicious food, it''s like forgetting the sadness just now. While appreciating the jealous expression of the man, he eats the food he likes, until the man opposite stares at him coldly, picks up a spare ribs and puts it into someone''s bowl, "I suddenly feel that your jealous appearance is very lovely, sir. Keep it up, this is a reward for you."


    Someone''s face turned black, as if she had pierced her mind. She snorted, lowered her head, and said "I can''t stop your mouth!"


    "It''s boring not to talk just after dinner. How did you suddenly think that a God would come down to me? Did those people around you give you a little report about my whereabouts?" In fact, his heart also knows that he is afraid of his own danger, and it''s a bit condescending to use those people to protect himself.


    But we can see the man''s intention for himself. If the man didn''t show up in time today, I think I can''t sit here and taste the delicious food now.


    Someone suddenly put down the chopsticks, a face helplessly looking at the opposite immersed in their fantasy little woman, a trace of playful expression on the face, "girl, your association is really lovely, continue to maintain."


    The little woman snorted and ignored him. She lowered her head and continued to eat from her bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Mu Ziming came with the computer. When he saw her again, he just glanced at her.


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng also turned on the computer and operated it with him at the same time. He saw that Yi Zixi was slightly different from them. He could not understand the colorful random code on the computer screen. Xiao Mo also came in. The little woman who was still eating seemed to feel that things were unusual.


    After Xiao Mo received a phone call, he respectfully said, "Sir, the deployment program has started over there, and the intruder will soon be able to find out."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded calmly and looked in the direction of Mu Ziming. He saw the changing data and flashed by. At the moment, there was only the sound of tapping the keyboard in the room.


    Mu Ziming''s expression is light, but his tone is hard to conceal his confidence. "It''s just going to be ready, and I''ve raised the firewall several heights. According to their current level, it''s impossible to attack again."


    "Well." With a faint sound, the man turned his head and looked at the little woman sitting beside him. The reason why he let Mu Ziming into his room today is that he didn''t go out of his way to find out about her except when he was in love. Only after a few months of getting along with her, she knew her heart and personality.


    What he wants to see is what the girl will do in this case, but she doesn''t care about the rest of the work in front of the delicious food. Her little head doesn''t seem to have to worry too much. As long as she has him, everything is not a problem.


    Yi Zixi takes a look at Mu Ziming''s direction, and his fingers are jumping on the keyboard. He is really a computer expert. He once heard that in the end of Xia Dynasty, he mentioned to himself that there is a strong person on the island besides Mr.


    . Now it''s him, or he won''t have so much courage to be called overlord on another island.


    It seems that there is really a big problem. Otherwise, Mu Ziming would not be invited. In his new R & D project, the technicians must not be vegetarian.


    But according to their understanding of the computer, in addition to playing games and listening to music, there is no demand.


    Even if they want to help, there is nothing they can do. In the end, they still have to stand by and watch.


    Mu Ziming''s expression became more serious. In just a few minutes, he checked the system over and over again. Only in this way can he be sure of no mistake. After finishing, he went directly to the computer and said, "OK."


    After that, he swaggered out of the bedroom.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but say in his heart that it''s really a drag, but others also have the capital to drag. It''s not difficult to do a good job, but it''s the most difficult thing to become a cutting edge in this field.


    After seeing everything calm again, the man sat down beside him again.


    "The food is cold. I''ll heat it for you." When he was about to get up, he was suddenly pulled to his arms by a man.


    The woman''s eyes are full of doubts, she is not leaving, when he has become so pestering, but he is pestering himself, but his heart is filled with a trace of joy.


    "Don''t you wonder who I am?" On the woman''s clear eyes.


    "The president of the Empire, the richest man in Soochow, is the object of all women." Yi Zi Xi blinked his eyes and looked at the man curiously. Why did he suddenly ask himself this question?


    Thin lips slightly raised, jokingly said: "all women yearn for your object, including you."


    This sentence asked, can''t help but let Yi Zixi face slightly red up, pursed lips, finally nothing said.


    After scraping on the delicate face, he asked again, "don''t you want to know anything else besides this identity?"


    In fact, when he took him to the island, she knew that the identity of a man was not as simple as she thought. It was not easy to think of the leader of Soochow. He set up his own team to train people on the island, which could only be used when he met the enemy.


    Some things are not as simple as they think, sometimes standing at the top is not really happy.


    Every time I see a man smoking, my heart seems to be pricked for a while, saying that people smoke because of loneliness and worry, so there must be a lot of trouble for him.


    As the richest man in the Empire, she drives the economic lifeline of Soochow, so she has more things to worry about. She doesn''t want to bring him too much trouble because of her unnecessary suspicion.


    Small hand in the man''s thin lips, soft voice said: "some things you don''t want to say, don''t say, I''m by your side, as long as you do yourself, to do those things you want to do, I won''t interfere in your freedom, even if you don''t want me in the end, but as long as you are happy."


    The man could not help but frown. The strength of his arm tightened. A kiss fell on the woman''s forehead. What he didn''t know was that when he saw that she depended on herself, he was happier than when he built an empire. He would not be happy after he left her.


    This little man Her own shrewdness was defeated by her.


    "After that, you don''t always want to escape from me, even if I die, I will be tied with you!" The man gave the order overbearing."Hate..." A punch in a man''s chest, although said a little unlike any words, but they can hear the implied meaning, head down, bite the lip, endure this moment''s moving.


    Every word of this man is like a promise, except on the court, but now there are several men who have not fulfilled their vows after they finish their promise.


    So love is becoming cheaper and cheaper in today''s society.


    It is not easy for him to be single-minded in his position as an ancient emperor.


    As the crew has a shooting task, Mu Zihao is still happy outside at the moment, leaving only himself.


    When I step into the studio, it''s really the shooting of female No.2. It''s a great irony for me to see ye Haoran looking at the woman posing with affection.


    Seeing the arrival of yizixi, many people in the studio warmly greet her, and then subconsciously look at the man on the seat. They have not forgotten the relationship between the two who were first lovers.


    Women in the spotlight become more coquettish when they feel men''s gaze on them.


    Yi Zixi walked to the director, politely smile, "hard, director."


    "Director Yi, sit down." The shooting director is a middle-aged man with a ponytail on the back. He looks like an artist. Originally, he thought he was a difficult character to contact, but he didn''t expect that he was so approachable without the airs of a big director.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "You just came here. After the shooting, I''ll show you the renderings."


    "Good." Yizixi nodded faintly. It is precisely because of his team that the works made by D & F are more spiritual. The renderings have made a lot of money for their company.


    "Take a break." This is a big boy. When he saw director Yi coming, he came to her and said, "director."


    "Hello." Yi Zixi looks at the big boy full of vitality in front of him, smiles slightly, and glances at the tender model that ye Haoran walks past.


    At this time, the man also noticed her figure and quickly stood up, "Xi''er."


    Yi Zixi frowned slightly. It''s really a narrow road. I only saw it yesterday. Now I see it again. It''s a bit haunted.


    Every time they meet, they will end up with an unhappy ending. They don''t know how they fell in love with this man.


    For a long time, Yi Zixi looked in his direction and pulled out a stiff smile. "It''s a coincidence that ye is here, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as the man wanted to say something, the young model grabbed the man''s arm and looked at yizixi with disdain. He abruptly interrupted the man''s words, "Mr. Ye, I''ll finish it in a while. We''ll go to dinner later."


    At this time, all eyes are focused on this. It''s hard to avoid curiosity about the relationship between the three of them. According to the current situation, director Yi is Mr. Yi''s person. However, the scandal with Ye Haoran broke out not long ago. The affair between them is really chaotic, and some people can''t understand it.


    Ignoring the provocation of the opposite woman, Yi Zixi took the iPad from ye ye and looked at the photo above. Then she gently swept the woman''s face and jokingly said, "this face is beautiful, but it''s a pity that the temperament is not good enough. No matter how good it looks, it''s in vain. What we want to achieve in our works is cool and noble effect, and I don''t see anything except her coquettish pose in the spotlight If the ad of D & F came out at that time, it would be a negative attitude to your company. "


    "Why do you say that to me?" looking at the woman who pointed out to him, he was disdainful. Whether to keep her or not was ultimately decided by the company. A director was nothing but an ex girlfriend. He didn''t pay attention to such a person at all, and now he still talks about himself? Has the final say "


    ," I am the director of D&F, who will go, who will leave me to have the final say, and what do you think I am? Yi Zixi light looking at her, the tone is very calm, and the opposite woman at the moment of rage constitute a sharp contrast.


    Then he handed the iPad to the photographer and said, "has the photo achieved the effect in your mind?"


    The photographer pursed his lips. "I don''t know if I''m not in shape today. I really can''t achieve the desired effect for Miss Sun''s shooting. In addition, Miss Sun''s formation is a little compact, so..."


    "Since people''s minds are not here, we will not be reluctant. After ten years, we need to gather people here and have a meeting to make new candidates." In fact, she is a person who doesn''t like to get angry, but the image of this young lady really doesn''t meet her own requirements. What they do is high-end first-line products, and the service to customers is paramount. Therefore, we should take a negative attitude towards all the things that smear the company''s image.


    After that, he looked at the photographer and said, "if you have such problems in the future, you must contact me in time and have confidence in your work. If you can''t, how can you be invited by D & F?"


    "Yes, I understand..." With a faint smile, the photographer said nothing and went back to his job.


    "Miss Sun, for this shooting, your image does not meet our requirements. There will be a detailed discussion with you after the termination of the contract." After that, yizixi turned and left.


    At this time, she realized that Yi Zixi was not joking with herself. Although it was not easy for her to be a D & F photographer, her economic company also spent a long time working hard. When she finally got a termination sentence, her beautiful face was replaced by anger, and the atmosphere in her heart was: "you are taking revenge for yourself!"


    Unfortunately, no one could hear her.


    "Well," he said softly, "what''s so great? I don''t care about it."


    She also has Ye Haoran. As long as she holds this thigh, she will not worry about food and drink all her life. Even if she gives herself a contract, it will be enough for her to eat for one or two years.


    When he looked at the man again, he gently pulled out a smile, "Mr. Ye, let''s go."


    Ye Haoran took a light look at her, quietly took out his arm and said coldly: "Miss Sun, please respect yourself!"


    "Mr. Ye..." The girl looked at him incredulously. Everything just now was not good. Seeing that she was bullied, shouldn''t she speak for her? Why did she abandon herself in the end.


    "Self respect" if she has self-respect, she will be able to mix in today''s position!


    Those who stand and talk without backache will never know their heartache. They often have to work hard for a role for half a day. This morning is in vain.


    Looking at the indifferent figure, he could not help stamping his feet, "what''s so great!"


    When she went out, the leaf normalized and ran in her own direction, "what''s the matter?"It doesn''t seem like a small thing to see her nervous.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but mengke''er said that she would complete the shooting in three days. She was the person appointed by her husband, so..." They can only serve as little people as possible to meet people''s requirements. In mengke''er''s dream, she doesn''t want other stars to hold such a big airs, but sometimes she doesn''t like it. I don''t know why.


    "Well, I see." They went to the dressing room.


    Now just at lunch time, the original busy dressing room is now empty. Mengke''er thinks that no one will suddenly come here at this time, and he will speak freely.


    When they were ready to go out, they suddenly heard the sound of high heels at the door, "Miss dream, I''m guarding at the door."


    After hearing this, yizixi immediately took the leaf and hid in the fitting room.


    At the moment when they heard the sound of pushing the door, they did not dare to breathe, so there must be something shameful.


    For mengkexin and mengke''er, she naturally has no good feeling for them. If she likes those who have done harm to her, she can''t help admiring herself.


    When her assistant went out, the first one to speak was the assistant who was beside LAN Qianli. "Miss dream, I''ve given you those photos, so what''s my due reward?"


    Now that the LAN family is declining, she is one of the former employees who have lost their jobs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Although it was glorious to stay with LAN Qianli for a few years, I just learned some bad habits from her. Now I can only bow my head to be a man, but I really don''t want to miss such an easy opportunity to make money.


    Photos, what kind of photos, is it difficult to be that those headline photos are made by mengke''er, but what''s the difference between her and her sister''s? Anyway, these two people are the best. They both like acting, but mengke''er''s appearance is more pollution-free. At least they hate one person, which will not appear on the surface.


    Lift Mou to see to leaf, see her and oneself are same, facial expression is not particularly good.


    Well, those photos were actually taken by the cast in place of a girl at that time. Now it seems that these photos were taken by her, and it was mengke er who contributed to this.


    Mengke''er''s cold voice rang out, "what picture did you give me? Didn''t you say there were two intimate scenes? Where are they? I''ve been cheated by you once. Do I have to be cheated again? "


    "What do you mean I cheat you? Do you know in the photos? Plus the photos with Yan Shengyi, what you did is really big. If you don''t give it to me, what would you do if I poke it out?" For mengke Er, she had to care about her image.


    "I didn''t upload those photos to the website, and the things you gave me can''t explain anything. I advise you not to make bad plans on her. The people behind her are not what you can afford!" Dream can son arrogant looking at her, this kind of person also want to threaten oneself.


    "You also know that there are people behind her. In fact, who can spread the photos and who can make her appear on the front page? Everyone knows that according to my ability, do you think it''s ok?" She didn''t respond to the woman''s words.


    After a pause, he continued: "all the girls who were in the airport because of adults were pulled out one by one. It''s said that they spent the rest of their lives in prison. Besides Mu Shaofeng, who has such great ability? If this matter is accidentally spread to his ears, what do you think he will do for you?"


    "He won''t do anything to me!" Mengke''er looked at her calmly, and there was no fear on her face. "I advise you to disappear from my eyes now. If it comes out that you are not good for her in the crew, what do you think will be your consequence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl suddenly was angry red face, do not know how to answer!


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help frowning. The man was still so tough. Although he was angry for himself, as long as he was provoked, he would be doomed forever.


    However, she was really curious about how he would treat mengke''er. No matter which of them did it, she did not forget that Mu Shaofeng said that she would deal with Mengjia. Now it''s just an immature time. In more than a month''s time, she will wait and see.


    For mu Shaofeng''s means, she is afraid of it. Any small accusation will never turn over. If he knows that the photos are taken by himself, even if they are not uploaded, it has proved that he has a bad mind. Maybe he will deal with himself next.


    Why did the LAN family fall down overnight? It''s not that LAN Qianpei made Yi Zixi unhappy. Mu Shaofeng began to kill.


    Finally unwilling to stare at mengke''er, he didn''t threaten her, stomped and turned to leave.


    Mengke''er is sitting quietly in front of the make-up mirror. At this time, the assistant pushes the door open from the outside, but the woman waves her hand to her in a daze, but finally closes the door again according to her requirements.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, yizixi couldn''t help but tremble. What did she find?


    Mengke''er''s vision fell on a dressing room by accident, and said faintly: "when do you want to hide..."


    Yizixi and YeYe look at each other. YeYe puts her index finger on her lips. Maybe she is guilty. Besides, who knows, there are people in it?


    Two people so motionless, big eyes stare small eyes of sit.


    But listening to the sound of women''s high heels, the door was finally opened.


    Yizixi impolitely meets mengke''er''s indifferent eyes, fearless appearance.


    The leaf maliciously looked at mengke''er, but mengke''er didn''t have too much expression in the whole process. Yizixi stood up and looked at her jokingly, "just want to play me so?"


    "I said I didn''t get the pictures, believe it or not." In fact, Meng Ke''er did not expect that they would be hiding here.


    But I found something by accident, so I just doubted it, but the woman had said too much and didn''t stop it in the end.


    Yi Zixi stares at her eyes, but she can''t see any false situation. But she doesn''t ignore that Meng Ke''er is an actor, and the actor is good at acting. She really has to consider what she says.


    "Then why do you buy those photos? Don''t tell me it''s to protect other people''s privacy!" Yi Zixi looks at her calmly.


    "She came to me first, and wanted to cooperate with me to deal with you. She said it was their master''s idea." Mengke''er said indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with her from beginning to end, and there was no worry on her face.She is too confident for herself, even if Mu Shaofeng knows it, she won''t move her, or this matter really has nothing to do with her, but she doesn''t believe that she can never turn over with such a good opportunity. As a woman, she certainly understands how she thinks. After all, in front of love, she has no kindness. Only by squeezing people out can she get a chance to be superior, even if she doesn''t get it in the end It''s just the title of imperial lady, but I''m afraid there are countless people who want to spy on it.


    After that, mengke''er calmly sat in front of the mirror and made up, because it was her shooting for a while.


    "Thanks to you, you are still a big star, you should use this cheap means." ye ye, who was standing on one side, was really angry, but he scolded him back. It''s obvious to all how director Yi is. If you really want to retaliate, you can tell Mr. mu. Mr. Mu''s feelings about the director are not just words.


    "It''s a picture. I didn''t spread it. Don''t you understand?" Mengke''er coldly meets Ye Ye''s eyes. Yi Zixi doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, just a dog beside her dares to talk to her like this. Does she feel bullied in front of her?


    "Yizixi is just Mu Shaofeng''s vent. How long can she stay with him? Do you think I''m stupid enough to be angry with a woman I bought with money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "If you''re not him, how can you understand his heart? You''re just standing here deceiving yourself. If you have the ability, go and grab the man. What kind of person is playing shady tricks behind your back?" The leaf fiercely scolded to return to, treat this kind of person is can''t leave a face for her, otherwise others will think you bully.


    All of a sudden, Hao didn''t understand that this kind of woman became an international superstar in the end. As long as she was good-looking, she could exchange herself for everything. In this way, what kind of good thing was her dream? When she was a chicken, she had to set up a chastity card for herself. What kind of world is this!


    After listening to her words, mengke''er stood up abruptly. Her face could not help changing. She looked down at the woman who was shorter than herself. "How can she be a vent tool and be arrogant?"


    "Then you don''t even have the qualifications to be one." It''s just like you can''t eat grapes and say it''s common sour.


    "You "Mengke''er is speechless.


    Take a deep breath, slowly said: "you do not understand my feelings and Feng, he did so in respect of me, I did not want to lay hands on her, because she is not qualified to stand with me."


    Yi Zixi stood by and quietly looked at Meng Ke''er''s face. This woman really lied and didn''t draw a draft. She put an evil smile on her mouth. "So, is your sister qualified to stick with you? Last time, Mu Shaofeng seemed to have just rejected your sister. I want to say that the dream family has a characteristic of persistence. No matter how many times she was rejected, she still goes forward bravely Otherwise, how can dreamer do so well just by his own strength? If he is really a little thin skinned, he can''t suddenly become strong, right


    Some things, others do not know, but she is clear.


    Mengke''er snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain in his mouth. "Yizixi, if you are so confident in yourself, tell him what you heard today and let him investigate. Do you think he will move me for you? It''s been so many days. If he had checked, he would have found out the result, but he didn''t move. What do you think is the reason? "


    Yi Zixi met her eyes, and her voice was very calm. "In the past, I thought you were pitiful, and I didn''t want to worry about you. If I advance an inch, I''ll show you my strength. Even without Mu Shaofeng''s ability in Paris, it''s easy to pick up an artist. I advise you to put away your claws. I can let bygones be bygones, After all... "


    She still didn''t say the words "you Niang Sheng Bu Niang". It''s really not very good that it''s so popular.


    But the dream can son see to own alms from her eyes.


    She has always been high up, how can she allow this person to look down on herself? She has a feeling that since she dares to say so, it''s like she knows something. Is it her own life experience that makes her feel pitiful? But she has been with her aunt all the time, and she doesn''t even know who her biological parents are. Finally, she was killed by her uncle Sell, in order to exchange for benefits, isn''t she so pitiful?


    "I''ll wait and see what you can do." Dream can son disdain of hum hum hum, finally sit on the chair, arrogant to oneself spent makeup.


    Originally, ye ye wanted to say something, but he was pulled out by Yi Zixi. What else can this kind of person talk about.


    After they came out of the dressing room, they saw people gathered to wait for their own meeting. After all, the model just left, and they had to choose another one.


    Leaf can''t help looking at the director, just from the quarrel back to God, can so quickly recover is not easy.


    The meeting lasted only ten minutes. The people behind Yi Zixi had something to say, "director..."


    "Well, say what you want." Yi Zixi''s eyes fall on the iPad.


    "I think we should give her a warning, at least she won''t be so foolhardy next time," she said


    "But we don''t have no evidence now." We should pay attention to the evidence for everything, and then move people to Suzhou at one stroke, so that she will never have a chance to turn over in Soochow again. But they just listen to her one-sided words, and there is no recording. How can they be convinced.


    "But if it''s really her, let her be so arrogant all the time." Just now, Meng Ke''er was really an eye opener. Originally, she thought that she would not speak loudly, and her image in her heart was really plummeting through today''s incident.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and quickly added: "and she seems to have a good relationship with Mu Shaofeng, so we..."


    Now I really have to worry about it. If she did it, then this woman is very insidious.


    Yi Zixi had no choice but to smile. In fact, it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t expect that she would open her mouth for herself and comforted: "don''t worry, Mu Shaofeng won''t do anything to me now, and he won''t let anyone hurt me."


    Although his position in his heart has been vague, and he has not got the final answer, but according to the current situation, he still has a good love for himself, and he can''t bear to be hurt, but he can''t help some things. As the people around him, of course, he wants to understand him.In fact, what Meng Ke''er said is not unreasonable. At the beginning, she was just a man''s vent, but after a long time, she became dependent. In fact, she was worried all the time, for fear that at the end, he would kick him away. If he really thought about more things together, according to her life experience, she still hasn''t made it clear, So a large family in the Empire will let an innocent woman marry?


    Ye ye clenched yizixi''s hand, "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will stand with you!"


    Yi Zixi smiles and nods faintly. "However, in the end, we can''t just rely on men. Only women can speak independently. Only by designing the clothing of each season, can D & F dare to dismiss us. Only by making the company inseparable from us can we realize our value."


    "Well, as long as we have you, we will show our best side." I don''t know that they are so convinced of the director, maybe it is also the role of personality charm


    She must fulfill her dream, just like mengke''er, standing at the top of the stage, especially with her own works. She likes it very much.


    In this way, no matter who she loses, she can have the willpower to support herself for the rest of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Well." Ye ye nodded his head hard. They also want to show their head in the international arena. Who doesn''t want to succeed? If the director gives them a chance today, they won''t let the director down.


    When she can really develop her own personal brand, she will jump out with people. No matter how much power she has in D & F, that company is not her own.


    It''s just that it''s not appropriate to say it now. It''s not that she doesn''t believe others. It''s just that it''s too early to make a conclusion before she has made a thorough plan. After all, no one can do it.


    Ye ye used to be a person who came to this city with a dream. At the beginning, she was a very humble chore. Until the director saw her works and felt that she was very malleable, he left her as an assistant and gave her continuous guidance on her works.


    "Director Yi, the shooting of Miss Meng has started. Would you like to have a look?" The young man came up to him with a smile on his face.


    "Well I''ll be there in a minute Yi Zixi answers faintly. In fact, there is no difference whether she goes or not. Mengke''er''s temperament is fairly good. In fact, if her sister comes abroad, the effect of this season''s works will be better. However, the woman who naturally thinks she is a phoenix will not have such a happy answer. Unless someone goes to find it, think about it or forget it. I don''t want to see two people mixed up The scene of the rising.


    After a few steps, ye ye said uneasily: "will she not cooperate for a while and specially trouble us?"


    Yi Zixi shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "Who knows, even if it''s her time, the time of big stars must be much more precious than us."


    If she doesn''t mind, she can help herself.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do when she comes back to the imperial capital. She likes to have other people challenge her limits to see how much endurance she has in the end and how she has dealt with her!


    "Well, I don''t know why I chose such a woman..." Leaves can''t help but complain, unpredictable, this sentence is not wrong at all, the appearance of such a lovely girl, the heart is not generally insidious.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You''ll look mean in this way." Yi Zixi can''t help but ask. Now there are more and more people. Some words mean that she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Once I thought it was mengkexin, but now I hesitated. But it''s normal for men to stand on a track. It''s just that mengkexin doesn''t look like her sister. She didn''t like to live at home in the past, and she doesn''t go home since her sister came back.


    So mu Shaofeng also knows about it. The final result is that if it''s Meng Ke''er, why not move? Because she has been serving him for several years, and what''s the relationship between them.


    In fact, mengke''er himself has never been worried from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, mengke''er is not an ordinary opponent.


    Looking at the shooting in the studio, a whole afternoon has passed unconsciously. What ye Zigang was worried about didn''t happen. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Even yizixi had to admire mengkexin''s professionalism. As long as he put himself into work, everything would disappear.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who did it. What she cares about is mu Shaofeng''s attitude, so that she can see her position in his heart.


    In fact, women don''t want much. A person who can be single-minded is enough to never betray


    If it is not time to crisis her life, she will not force a man to make a difficult choice.


    At the end of the day, yizixi and YeYe went out. They had been busy all afternoon and had already starved her to death.


    Seeing that there is no Mu Shaofeng''s car at the door, Yi Zixi can''t help taking out his mobile phone to make a call. Normally, men are not late, but the familiar voice doesn''t come from the phone, which shows that they can''t get through.


    Two people are chatting at the door. At this time, mengke''er is just passing by and ready to go out. At the moment, the woman is talking on the phone. When she sees the figure, she suddenly shouts: "yizixi, wait a minute."


    Yi Zixi stops slightly and turns to see her. What else does the woman want to say?


    Mengke''er came to her with an elegant step, "Feng said that you don''t have to go back for today''s holiday. He and I don''t have much to do with you."


    Just as she was about to leave, the voice of Ye rang out, "it seems that you don''t have to talk about this kind of thing. How can you be very happy?"


    Who knows if what this woman said is true? As long as a woman is jealous, she can do anything. She is the one who sends photos, so who can prove that what she said must be true?


    "I''m just passing it on for him. If you don''t believe me, you can make a phone call to see if what I said is true." At the moment, mengke''er is really very happy, just like a little girl who gets a candy.


    She stared at Yi Zixi''s indifferent face and said faintly: "originally, I didn''t intend to fight with you, but now I want to declare war with you formally, who let you be so presumptuous in front of me!"Yi Zixi looked at the proud smiling face and felt that she was a little deranged at the moment. Then she showed a harmless look to the woman, "OK, it''s not too late for you to come back and talk to me when you have the chance to climb on his bed. After all, a woman who refused to send herself to his bed, I really don''t know what you have to show off to me here..."


    "You..." Mengke''er was blocked by her for a moment and couldn''t speak. What others said was the truth, and how could she refute it.


    "Come on, give her a chance to see if she can make it to that dream bed!" After that, yizixi left with the leaves.


    Dream can son looking at that wipe gradually the figure of far away, for a while just slowly come over.


    Yes, I really don''t have anything to fight with her, because she doesn''t want to see feng unhappy. As long as he frowns, no matter what, he will let go and stand aside.


    Once thought that only in this way, know the general will get the man''s care, but he blindly give way, will only let others have the opportunity, now sister also came back, although dream heart has always been wishful thinking, but it is because of her death, Mu Shaofeng more love for himself, now why run back, bad his own good deed!


    Dream can be willing to fight for love regardless of face, and why not, she never cheated men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Only if she has her own way, she will not be like those stupid women who only know how to climb into a man''s bed. No matter how good-looking a woman is, she will be tired of playing. What she has to do is to make Mu Shaofeng completely inseparable from herself.


    "Miss dream, you don''t have to pay any attention to her. You are just a child, and your husband is just greedy for the freshness." Looking at Meng Ke''er''s bad face at the moment, the assistant couldn''t help saying.


    Dream can son saw her one eye, Yi Purple River body of thing is oneself much lack of, so is just because that pure and bashful just like her?


    Ye ye couldn''t help looking at her. When she called, she saw that the director''s face was not very good. At last, she said softly, "really don''t you call him to confirm?"


    I can''t figure out how to think about it. This kind of thing needs to be told by others. It''s not like Mu Shaofeng''s style


    What''s the difference between this move and scum man? As a man, you have to take responsibility. Since you like the director, what do you want others to do?


    Yi Zixi didn''t care and said, "it''s not very good. We should take a day off appropriately. Today we go out to play. You can choose whatever you want. It''s my treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leaf also did not say anything, know her temperament is more persistent, since the director is not happy, so I accompany her.


    "Let''s go to the stalls, chief. Have you ever been to a place like that?" No matter what, she is also a young lady, and there is still a little gap between them.


    "Of course, why haven''t I been there?" When they were in high school, they always got together and talked about life. Of course, it''s meaningless not to drink in that place.


    "Well, we won''t be drunk today."


    Today, she really didn''t drink less. Two women made a box of beer, but they were very happy tonight. They suddenly felt that they were living a miserable life. They were only 20 years old. If this didn''t happen, they would still be studying and living a carefree life like children


    But bad things came to her. Without Mu Shaofeng, she would not have been framed so many times. Although every time there was no danger, even if her heart was strong enough, she would not dare to bear the burden. The most important thing is that she never heard a man say "I love you" once


    Ha ha It''s really hard to be around such a man. You have to be ready to fight at any time. It''s false to say that you haven''t been moved in recent months. But what''s the difference between his feeling and slapping a date.


    In the future, she doesn''t ask too much for anything. It''s her. Since they all want this man so much, take it. She''s tired and can''t afford it.


    From small to large, as long as they want to complete things, will be completed, God still has more care for themselves, but in the feelings, it seems that no one is smooth, maybe people can not be too perfect.


    God has made a good arrangement for her appearance, and her ability and IQ are not bad, so there must be a little defect. She admits that she is just a little girl, who can fight.


    All of a sudden, I Miss Mo Chenyi very much. If I had chosen him and found someone who loves me, I would not have suffered so much. He has always held himself in the palm of his hand. Now he has returned to Paris.


    Thinking of tears will slide down, just like by what the devil, take out the mobile phone out of the man''s phone, so called in the past.


    When Mo Chenyi saw the phone, he was stunned for a moment, and then he gently said, "what''s the matter? I don''t remember that it''s late at night. I haven''t slept yet."


    When she heard the familiar voice of a man, a touch of bitterness came to her heart. She didn''t speak for fear that he would recognize the abnormality of her voice. She bit the quilt to prevent her from making a sobbing voice.


    "Did you cry? Is he bullying you again? " Mo Chenyi''s anxious voice came from inside.


    "No, don''t worry without you." Yi Zixi said chokingly, for fear that he would book a ticket for himself and fly back immediately, "I just miss you a little."


    Miss you this word is used in lovers, but from her mouth, there is no ambiguity, just a simple brother like sister.


    "A few days after I finish my work..."


    "No, I''ll go back these days." It''s time to relax and think about how to face the relationship between them. I hope everything will be different when I come back.


    Yi Zixi didn''t close her eyes until 12 o''clock. She didn''t forget to look at her mobile phone before going to bed. Mu Shaofeng didn''t come to her, so she didn''t have to call him.


    After Mu Shaofeng sent mengke''er back at nine o''clock, he came to her door and had a look. He found that the door was closed, and he didn''t come back this evening. It was crazy for her, but this time she had a good time. Then he drove back to the imperial capital.


    I always feel that this girl is a little strange recently, especially after Meng Kexin came back, but he thinks that the little girl should have nothing to do and love to play with her temper. In a few days, she will get better, and she is usually good to her. Originally, this girl''s temper is not very good, and it''s not so easy to coax her when she is flattered.After taking a bath, he came out of the room and came to Mu Ziming''s bedroom. He had restored the newspaper to 80%, and he was close to success.


    "Twenty minutes." The man said calmly.


    Today''s work is much easier than at the beginning. The original handwriting on it is already blurred. If someone else kills him, he can''t do it, but he has the ability.


    "Can you make it a little higher definition?" Mu Shaofeng lightly looked at the screen, still a little fuzzy.


    "Yes." Mu Ziming said unhappily that this is a question about his technology, but it needs to be done in the final stage. It''s not that there are still more than ten minutes left. It''s really urgent.


    Mu Shaofeng took out a book and sat next to him. Anyway, there was not much time. Just wait here.


    All that was quiet in the room was the sound of typing, mixed with the sound of men turning books.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Ziming stretched himself on the chair and said lazily, "do you think it''s ok? Do you have a familiar look in your mind?"


    Mu Shaofeng got up slowly. The photo was broken into this shape. In addition, it was impossible for him to restore his original face. When he saw the first one, his face didn''t change much. Until the last one, his eyes were fixed on the photo above. He could not help holding it tightly and his tendons were blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    How could it be like this


    Huoran got up and went to another room. Mu Ziming was calm. It had nothing to do with him. He just finished it as a task.


    However, he was still a little curious. After all, it was not easy for him to irritate him, so he followed him. Seeing that he went back to his room and called Xiao Mo, he said coldly, "give me all the information about yiyali right away!"


    See the person at the door, just a light look at him, then take out a cigarette, one after another smoking.


    He poured himself a glass of red wine, sat down and watched him drink a mouthful of red wine, appreciating the man''s unique expression.


    Time passed by bit by bit, and yizixi had already fallen asleep. I don''t know if it was because of alcohol. The reason why I drank so much today is that I was afraid that no one could sleep beside me at night. So when I put down the phone, I entered a sweet dream in a short time.


    She was the happiest in her dream. She dreamed of her parents in music. Her mother was so amiable and had the same face as herself. Her father was so handsome and beautiful. She was really a talented person who matched a beautiful woman. Without their good genes, she would not be so lovely.


    It''s just that they always give their backs. It''s like watching them once. Later, Mu Shaofeng took him to settle down next to a large piece of lavender. On the other hand, there is a sea. They live a happy life every day. There is a little pet between them


    The woman in the sleep, the mouth can''t help but evoke a radian, it seems very beautiful.


    But unlike her, in some luxurious room, those people were sleepless all night because of their own affairs.


    Although Mu Ziming doesn''t know what this man is thinking, he knows that his name is Yi Yali, which makes him heavy. It''s just that he''s all about Yi. There''s such a coincidence in the world


    Suddenly, a bell broke the quiet atmosphere of the room. After listening to Xiao Mo''s report, he frowned and said, "bring me that man. I''ll wait in the basement of the imperial capital."


    Seeing that he got up, Mu Ziming consciously followed him. He always felt that this matter was not as simple as he imagined. If someone could control the man''s mood, who else could there be besides yizixi, just yiyali and yizixi.


    Especially when I just arrived, I didn''t know much about many things. I scratched my head and didn''t think about it any more. After a while, the truth came out.


    Looking at the man walking directly to the basement, he knew that it was the place to judge people. According to the emperor''s request, every mansion should be built to prevent accidents.


    Although it has not been used yet, it is still relatively complete.


    Now the figure on Mu Shaofeng''s face has long been replaced by uneasiness, anger has long disappeared without a trace, and a touch of fear surged into his heart.


    When I enter this room, I feel a chill. It''s very gloomy, just like the place specially built for the Nazis in World War II.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Mo brought the man. When the man saw the things inside, he knelt down.


    Mu Shaofeng indicated with his eyes that Xiao Mo tied people to the electric chair quickly.


    Once upon a time, those things that were only seen in TV dramas did not expect to really exist in the dark imperial capital.


    This kind of time that curious baby is not in, if in, must send out a lot of exclamations, and then pull himself to let him introduce one by one.


    Unconsciously, I thought of her again. I really hope that whatever happens will not affect the relationship between them.


    When looking at the man on the electric chair, his eyes showed a touch of coldness. He pushed a button at will, and a pig like cry sounded in the room.


    Until he nearly fainted from the pain, Xiao Mo brought a bucket of water and threw it directly on the man''s head. When he gradually regained a little consciousness, he asked in a hoarse voice: "Sir, you What is this for? "


    "Who told you to hit them?" The man is very charming at the moment, but the more beautiful it is, the more gloomy it is. Coupled with this atmosphere, he can''t help shivering.


    The man took a breath and said sincerely, "it was just an accident. No one asked me to do it. If you don''t believe me, sir."


    "Ah..." A scream came again.


    Mu Ziming pulled over a chair and sat on it with his legs up, watching the play.


    People who have not experienced the pain of clicking will not know it. The real pain is 100 times worse than that on TV. At the moment, the man sitting in the electric chair has already pissed his pants and begged, "Sir, please let me go. I''m innocent too. I''ve already said all that I should say."


    Obviously, Mu Shaofeng didn''t believe the lies in his mouth, and his cold voice rang out again, "who let you bump it?"


    Seeing that he pressed his slender finger there again, he said in a hurry, "Sir, I know, I said, I said Please... "Mu Shaofeng looks at him calmly. Naturally, there is a way to treat such a tough person. As long as his body can bear it, he has no problem. At most, he just presses a few times.


    He didn''t know why Mu Shaofeng could be so sure. He was thinking about how to cheat him. Suddenly, the current swept all over his body.


    This time, the man sitting in the electric chair passed out completely. Xiao Mo brought another bucket of water and woke up again. When he saw Mu Shaofeng again, his body trembled. "Please, sir, let me go Let me go... "


    "In the outside investigation, there are still a group of people looking for you. Think about what will happen to you if it falls into their hands!" Xiao Mo looked down at him, some words he had said very clearly, the next is to live or die, depends on himself.


    At this time, he was also flustered. Did he want to kill someone


    The brow can''t help wrinkling, but the slight expression on his face didn''t escape Mu Shaofeng''s eyes.


    "You wanted to die. Do you know who was killed and the person who gave you the order? If you let them find them, you will hurt them to lose their own daughter. On the one hand, in order to protect themselves, who is the most guaranteed person? Naturally, they are dead. What to do next is your business..." Xiao Mo looked at the face in panic. What he said was true. If he was really found by those people, it might not be as simple as death.


    "No, then help me, Mr. mu I really don''t know anything. I was just... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Before he finished, he was directly put back by the man, and the cold voice rang out, "you still don''t realize the seriousness of the matter. You should be more familiar with the Yi family and the sex Emperor than I am."


    At the time of hearing these two names, people were instantly silly. If even the royal family could find out, he must be close to death. What about the Yi family She can''t be so cruel after she has done so much for her.


    Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes hit his face, and his slender fingers continued to touch the button. The man suddenly screamed, "no, sir, I don''t know them at all."


    "But you know iyari. You''ve been chasing her for two years, don''t you? Or the evil thoughts for love... " At the moment, Mu Shaofeng has already lost his patience. His voice is like that from hell, which makes people tremble.


    "Serve him well." With that, the man turned and left.


    When he was about to step out of the door, the man suddenly called out, "don''t go, sir."


    When he saw the whip in Xiao Mo''s hand, he was scared, "I said, I said, I said everything!"


    Mu Shaofeng stopped, but did not turn around, "ready to say all?"


    "Say, I say everything." At the moment, if he doesn''t say it again, no one can really save him, "I have a condition, please guarantee my life."


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me?" A cold look hit him, so that the man could not help a shiver.


    Looking at the man''s indifferent figure, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know who I ran into and killed, the emperor''s own daughter and son-in-law. The person who arranged for me said that he gave me a lot of money, but the messenger of the incident was not yizixi, but she contributed to it. That night, she ran to the emperor''s house and said that she wanted to see the young lady It''s only then that I''ve come out


    "Then how did you go to jail?" Thin lips move slightly.


    "I was caught by the police, and then I gave the child to yiyali to raise." The man''s eyes were sincere. "At last, he sent someone to the hospital to find me. When he saw that something was revealed, he wanted to kill me."


    That''s why he has been living a life of escape all these years. The reason why he agreed to this is that he wanted to let eyari completely send private messages to that man, so that he could have a chance. He didn''t expect that this situation would eventually become like this.


    "So I finally chose to stay in prison..." Mu Shaofeng gave a cold hum.


    "After all, I can''t fight them. As long as the news of feign death is exposed, I won''t be in danger again, so..."


    "Who is the man who ordered you to do things?" A low voice sounded.


    "I don''t know. They just gave me a handful of money at the beginning," he explained when he saw the man''s unhappy eyes. "Really, if this thing is done cleanly, they will give me the rest. As for the person behind, he never shows up."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly and finally turned to leave.


    After seeing the figure he left, he was afraid again, "Sir, what I said is the truth, I..."


    "Shut up. I''ll see you off later." Xiao Mo looks at him impatiently. The people who look for such men to do things don''t have a long mind. Thanks to the fact that Yi Yali didn''t stay with him, they are not the same people at all.


    "Ah?" He couldn''t react. After all, every time he saw Mr. Wang, he was sparing words like gold.


    "I''ll send you to a safe place, and I''ll give you a handful of money to send you out after my husband has solved the problem." Xiao Mo light explanation way, "now the outside is to catch your person, don''t run about, fall into their hands, sir but can''t help."


    "Yes, yes, I will stay there honestly." The man nodded, at least his freedom was limited, but it was safe there.


    When Mu Shaofeng went upstairs, he shut himself in the door. Mu Ziming had many doubts, but when he was ready to open the door, he found that the door was tightly locked.


    Even his face could not help but become nervous, yiyali, yizixi, the emperor''s own daughter, I hope this is just a coincidence.


    Finally, I''d better go back to my room, turn on the computer, and check some things by myself.


    Mu Shaofeng was standing on the terrace all night, constantly smoking. The balcony was full of cigarette butts he had left behind, and his eyes were cold all the time.


    This result is what I didn''t think of, and finally fell on her. What''s this called, fate?


    It was God who saw that he was not happy, so he sent this villain to his side.


    Smoking men look more hazy, even they do not know how to think now.


    But if another force belongs to the emperor''s family, we still need to find out for ourselves. If we want to rob people in his hands, we need to see if we have real skills.


    This force comes from the West Wu. The man who inherits the destiny by accident is to investigate in his heart. At this time, let her recognize her ancestors and return to the princess like life, or to prepare to cut down the roots. As long as he is there, no one can move this girl.Things are getting out of my control


    Yizixi is really quiet in Paris these days. Apart from staying with Mo Chenyi, no one bothers her.


    It happened that they were going to attend a banquet with men on that day. They were always like this when they were in Paris. They were Mo Chenyi''s female companions, but they just showed their heads and then went to eat delicious food. They really missed those days.


    Maybe she is also used to attending such a banquet, so she won''t be stage fright when she meets such a big stage, but she still doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much. Maybe it has something to do with her personality and doesn''t love those hypocritical people.


    This time, it''s Smith''s fiancee. I didn''t expect that this boy is so sharp and has a tendency to play with women. I don''t know if this girl can control her. I heard that she is also a member of the design circle, and she''s also Asian in style.


    Today, she is holding a charity party. She wants to make a small profit for the Asian children in poor areas. She also has a heart and does not forget her motherland.


    Mo Chenyi said that Kexin would also attend the banquet, which aroused Yi Zixi''s curiosity. He was so dull in Soochow that he had nothing to do here?


    Didn''t she just go back, and how did they know each other? Her partner would not be mu Shaofeng. Thinking of the man who hadn''t contacted her for nearly half a month, she immediately blocked her heart.


    At the beginning, I was still a little sad, but after a few days, I wanted to open up and go outside to find a man to put a green hat on him. According to his male chauvinism, I would be very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    You have a dream. You are naturally going to this Hongmen banquet. What''s more, you have already told Mo Chenyi what happened in these days. As long as you have him, can you let others hurt you?


    It''s not enough to lose face in China. Now she''s still in Paris. Yizixi really can''t understand mengkexin''s psychology. No matter whether it''s a frontal or a lateral confrontation, she has never won herself. She''s really more and more brave. Now she''s already abandoned everything. She wants to declare war, so she''ll accompany her at any time.


    The day before he went, Mo Chenyi sent someone to follow Meng Kexin quietly. He stayed in her hotel all the time. He just wanted to see what such a woman wanted to do and dare to move the person he cared about most. It doesn''t mean Mu Shaofeng was reluctant to do it.


    There are only two women in the world who can become their own weakness. One is their own mother. After all, they have been giving birth to themselves for so many years, and they are not good to her. The other is yizixi. Although they are friends now, they do not affect themselves to do things for her. The highest level of love is to let go. In fact, sometimes they have to be together, just like now It''s also very good. When she wants to live by herself, she will take him as a talker. After all, such a relationship can last a lifetime.


    In this banquet, Mo Chenyi sent a lot of people to protect her in secret. His purpose is to let the woman get into the trap designed by herself. Isn''t she fond of framing others? Let her know what it''s like to be framed by herself.


    Early in the morning, yizixi concentrates on dressing himself up. If he doesn''t need snacks, I''m sorry that those who want to have bad luck are not. He can compete with such a beautiful woman as himself. I don''t know that it''s a blessing they have cultivated for several generations.


    Mo Chenyi today''s dress is also very grand, a black suit, originally good foundation, even if not dressed can easily attract people''s attention, have to say that his side is also some handsome beauty.


    When she arrived at the venue, the man carefully opened the door for her. Yizixi walked out of the car in a beautiful way. Now she is just like a star walking on the red carpet. In fact, she doesn''t want to get too much attention. It''s a pity that some people want to fight against her. Naturally, she can''t live up to the kindness of others.


    Although Yi Zixi is not very tall, she is quite good among girls. She is 1.65 meters tall, and she has a slender figure. At the moment, she is walking in 10 cm high-heeled shoes. For her kind of people, wearing shoes and taking off shoes can completely see the scenery she doesn''t need.


    Tonight, she is wearing an elegant white off shoulder dress, big V-neck, sexy breasts looming, wearing a wreath on her head, the heart of the sea on her neck to better set off her temperament, now standing there like a moonlight goddess.


    They are all people in this circle, so as soon as they arrive, they are recognized by those who are familiar with her. When they see two people present at the same time, they can''t help whistling. Yizixi just smiles at those people.


    Yizixi took the man''s arm and walked towards Smith and his fiancee. Today''s heroine is also a white dress with indescribable charm. Her first feeling is to be generous and gentle. When she saw the dream standing beside her, she just glanced at it and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it, it''s very fast."


    Then his eyes fell on the woman beside him, looking up and down, "it''s a beauty, not to mention him, even if I''m about to fall for Miss Lin you."


    No matter who you are, it''s not good to embarrass yourself.


    Even if Meng Kexin blows something in her ear ahead of time, it''s still clear that you see a person from your own eyes rather than just listening to what others say. We are all adults.


    "I''ve known Miss Yi''s reputation in the design circle for a long time, but now it''s really extraordinary." Lin Qianqian responded politely.


    "Miss Lin is so kind-hearted that she still thinks about the children at home abroad. It''s also an honor for Smith to have a fiancee like you," she said, presenting the gift they prepared. "This is a little bit of our heart. I''m still his elder martial sister, but I''ve been in Soochow all the time. Now I''m finally back, so I''ll make up for that one."


    Lin Qianqian smiles and feels embarrassed. She just looks at her kindness and looks like a lady from a big family. Why is she so mandun with others? All the misunderstandings about her are gone. After all, it''s all the struggles of some powerful families, and it has nothing to do with her.


    "These are just what I should do, not so exaggerated."


    "The onlookers can see clearly that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. We can see Miss Lin''s credit in our eyes." Yi Zixi said with a smile, the latter sentence is used to praise her, but the first sentence is for some people. Although his voice is not very big, Meng Kexin is not deaf.


    After listening to yizixi''s words, their faces changed in varying degrees.


    At the beginning, I heard that there was an indescribable affair between her and Smith. In fact, I didn''t care about it. After all, everyone had a past, but some people said that yizixi liked to seduce men, especially those married men.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t like such a woman. Today, after seeing her, he changed his attention, especially the clear eyes. It seems that some rumors can''t be believed. Sometimes, there is a certain gap between seeing her and seeing her.Although I''m not very old, I have a lot of contacts. When I was 20 years old, I helped my father run the company, and I always saw more than my peers. So even now I''m 24 years old, I can still see a person''s general situation in the past.


    Just standing on one side of the dream, Kexin is not happy, but in this occasion, she is still modest, her face is still smiling, but looking at the relationship between them is close to a lot, I don''t know why all men like to stay by her side, heaven is a foxy look, damn men also like this face.


    This time, I must let her lose face, let her family shameless face outsiders, see which man also like so licentious woman.


    Looking at them chatting, Mo Chenyi also chatted with Smith.


    Yi Zixi takes a look at Meng Kexin, who is standing on one side and is suddenly ignored. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. Alas


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    It''s really a moment without stop. I''m not tired of working hard on myself. It''s not good to have that time to hide in Mu Shaofeng.


    It''s just that she came here alone today. It''s really a bit of a surprise for her. How can the man they are yearning for not accompany her?


    So what is mu Shaofeng doing now? He''s really busy with mengke''er. He''s surrounded by so many women all day. I don''t know if this man''s body can bear it. Although he''s very strong, he always has a certain degree. If he doesn''t die in the end, it''s over. No matter how wise he is, it''s in vain


    Hearing her slander, I don''t know if the man who is here sneezes.


    When the waiter brought her drinks, Meng Kexin just came to her with two glasses. She had a pollution-free smile on her face. Her eyes were very sincere and friendly, and said, "Miss Yi, don''t be ill. I hope you can forgive me for some bad things I did before."


    After that, Yi Zixi took the goblet with a faint smile, but he didn''t drink it so quickly. However, he had a shelf to watch a good play. He looked at the woman straight, as if he were a clown.


    I''ve heard the story of the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. Besides, this woman once hurt herself, so she can''t help mentioning it.


    Seeing that she didn''t drink that glass of wine, Meng Kexin was stunned and said wrongly, "don''t miss Yi want to forgive me? I was just confused. I''m sorry... "


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but sneer at her heart. If she didn''t go to the Oscars, she would be very humble. Since she likes acting so much and doesn''t cooperate with her, she can''t see the last wonderful show. Then she put on a smile, "how can I be so mean? I''ve forgotten all the things in the past."


    After that, he handed her the wine in the quilt and drank it.


    On the surface, mengkexin was very happy, thinking that this innocent woman believed what she said, and a trace of pride came to her heart.


    Later, several people said some false polite words. Finally, yizixi felt a little dizzy. Mo Chenyi had already been taken to drink by his friends. Seeing this, Meng Kexin quickly asked his assistant to find two people to help yizixi. He falsely asked Miss Lin to borrow a room and wanted her to have a rest.


    She didn''t know about Miss''s plan, and then she ran to her side, "Miss, we have followed your instructions, but we should..."


    Mengkexin said with a cold smile, but he described to her what to do later, but he didn''t disclose his plan.


    After a while, she would sit and watch a good play. This time, she must not be let go. What a woman cares about most is her reputation. When she is ruined, how can she survive.


    Taking advantage of no one dream to find the waiter, the room card to come, "hard you."


    Then the woman left with a smile, and her assistant came to Lin Qianqian.


    Dream heart step by step happy to walk towards the room, her biggest characteristic is like to suspect others, no matter who is not at ease, all things must personally, so this is also the important point of killing yourself.


    Ready to reach out to open the door, the neck was cut for a while, and then so mixed in the past.


    At this time, the opposite door opened, Yi Zixi came out from the inside, and there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, but the smile was very gloomy. He had been with Mu Shaofeng for a long time, and he assimilated some things in the man''s body.


    I was trying to seduce her, but I didn''t expect that this stupid woman was trapped by herself.


    Since she has to do such a terrible thing to herself, I don''t know what will happen to her in the future.


    Standing on one side of the waiter, respectfully said: "Miss, don''t worry, most have already arranged."


    Yi Zixi nodded, he is mo Chenyi''s side, he is naturally trustworthy.


    Before I stepped out of the door, I heard a woman shouting, "Miss Lin, I saw two men in that room."


    A woman and two men are in the same room, but this sentence is enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity. A large group of people walk towards the rest room.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Lin Qianqian''s face was full of doubts. She was not here just now. How did she suddenly run to another place? In addition, the girl was pure and didn''t look like a person who could do such dirty things. Although she had been abroad for a long time and didn''t care much about opening a house, what was the occasion here?


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" The woman said definitely.


    When Yi Zixi takes a closer look, isn''t this the assistant beside Meng Kexin? The division of labor between them is really good. If the woman didn''t have a problem, maybe the one lying on the bed now is the little unfortunate guy.


    It''s not good to be with someone. Can you not be involved with such a woman


    Pretty lips slightly upturned, now it''s time for her to appear, but I don''t know what her expression will be when she sees herself standing here safe and sound, so who is the one lying on the bed now?Lin Qianqian can''t help frowning after hearing her description. The best way to prove it is to go in and have a look, "let''s go."


    "What are you doing, so busy?" At this time, a gentle voice behind the crowd is the time to ring.


    When everyone looked back, they found the heroine they were looking for was behind them.


    Mo Chenyi quickly came over and held her in his arms. "Where have you been? Do you want to rush me to death?"


    The pet scratched her little nose. At this time, Yi Zixi didn''t care. Next, there was a bigger surprise waiting for them. Considering that the current scene is very fierce, I heard that Meng Kexin had practiced Kung Fu with them. I don''t know if they can be satisfied with her when they treat such a special woman.


    The little girl who follows Meng Kexin all day long has a big mouth and an unidentified expression.


    Why is she here now? According to the original plan, she should not be lying on the bed in the room.


    "I just went to the bathroom. What''s the matter?" Yi Zixi looks at him innocently and looks at the people present.


    "Nuo," Mo Chenyi''s eyes fell on the little girl who didn''t know what to say. "Someone slandered you. Now, let''s go in and see who it is. We don''t understand the rules. We dare to fool around on such occasions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Hearing Mo Chenyi''s tough attitude, those people can''t go even if they don''t go, but people''s curiosity is infinite, especially watching the fun. They are also curious about who the woman is.


    "Why are you here?" She was too excited when she saw Yi Zixi. Her unusual attitude made her forget where she was at the moment. She thought that everything was planned by Miss Meng. Didn''t she want to ruin her reputation.


    Yi Zixi can''t help sneering. Seeing her disappointed expression, when Meng Kexin wakes up, she must want to strangle herself alive.


    Light said: "I''m not here, so where should I be?" After smiling, although the weather is not hot or cold, but she can''t help shaking.


    For the dialogue between the two of them, many people are also confused.


    "Didn''t you just say she was in the room? Then who is the one in the room?" This time, Lin Qianqian is not polite. What she dislikes most is the people who do harm behind her back. In this circle, we all know how she is. Today, she can come not only because of her face, but also because more people want to see her. If she doesn''t speak any more, it''s really hard for people to see.


    When I really met Yi Zixi, I found that she was a very friendly little girl, and people couldn''t help but want to get close to her. In addition, she had a relationship with Smith''s elder martial sister, so I had to give her a respectful name. This kind of place is where they want to be.


    The assistant said with a smile, "Miss Yi, I don''t care about you. I did..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you are also for my sake, so since you want to know the truth, you move to the room in her mouth, and I also want to know who it is," Yi Zixi said with righteous words, which is very innocent. Coupled with such a face that makes people pour into the city, those who don''t know her also stand on her side.


    "Yes, Miss Yi can''t be slandered for nothing."


    "Ask Miss Lin to take us in."


    Yi Zixi can''t help sneering. Meng Kexin really doesn''t miss any chance to break herself, but what will this scene look like if the man she cares about most can see it?


    But they also underestimate themselves. Does she look like a bully? She doesn''t like to fight for anything, but she''s not a bully. Mu Shaofeng bullies herself because she didn''t have a bad attitude towards herself in order to save the Yi family.


    "But miss dream? Don''t you follow her all the time? Why do you care more about me than your master? " Yi Zixi said faintly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    When she said that, it was clear that they had other purposes.


    All of a sudden, the little girl''s face turned white, and with the public''s eyes, that''s not important. The key is that Miss Meng said she would go to the room to have a look, but she hasn''t come back yet, so


    Some things I really dare not think down.


    Although the little assistant''s eyes on Shangyi Zixi were very flat, his dark eyes were like the color of hell light. He let himself have a look and looked away immediately.


    "Since it''s like this, I''d like to satisfy you. Go inside and see if there''s that kind of filthy phenomenon." Lin Qianqian spoke lightly.


    What she paid attention to in her life was honesty. So after her achievements, the first thing she did was to pay attention to the children in poor areas, so she set up such a foundation. Therefore, all the people she invited today are more dignified people. If such indecent things come out, how can she set up her own appearance in the future? If she is deeply involved, it will be difficult for her People misunderstand that Lin family''s style is not good. She will never let this happen!


    With everyone''s steps approaching, at the moment, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, she could not let people open the door. If yizixi could stand here calmly at the moment, they must have been calculated by her, then behind the door must be her own miss. She could not let this happen, but there was no way to stop her at this time.


    Before she came and spoke, there was a scream in the room, the familiar voice, which made her more sure of the woman inside.


    Now the outside was lively. The young men, just at the age of playing, were excited when they heard the sound, and their faces looked as if they had opened the door to see the scene inside.


    Lin Qianqian frowned and opened the door.


    At the moment, Meng Kexin is naked and entangled with two men. At the moment, she doesn''t hear the sound of opening the door at all. She is still immersed in the stimulation brought by the man.


    Gradually, the sound of the door became loud. When she turned her head, she found that the door didn''t know when it was opened. She just brought live performances to people. At this moment, her heart was shaking.


    Although I know that I have been designed by others, in this case, what I say is in vain, but even if I am finished, I still have to pull a back-up, and I want to poke yizixi in my vicious eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such dirty things in my family." When Li Qianqian saw this scene again, she was scared."Yes, I didn''t expect two at a time," Smith said, looking at the people on the bed. After reaction, he quickly covered his baby''s eyes as if he saw something unclean.


    "I''ve long heard that Miss Meng lives abroad all the year round. I think she has done a lot there."


    One by one, the eyes of disgust fell on her. This is not Soochow, where any one of them has more power than her.


    The two men asked Smith to send messengers to stop them. Meng Kexin covered himself with a quilt and kept crying. It seemed that they had suffered a lot of grievances, but when they opened the door just now, they didn''t see this scene. They were very happy.


    Pear with rain crying, "yizixi, why do you want to frame me, I was to see you dizzy, want to help you in, but..."


    Mengkexin is crying constantly. To deprive others of their sympathy, Mo Chenyi frowns. This woman can really make excuses. She has a lot of bad water in her stomach. I don''t know how mu Shaofeng always attracts such admiration.


    Yi Zixi was surprised, "what are you talking about, Miss dream? I have never provoked you. Last time you framed me at the dream banquet, I pushed you down, but I didn''t say anything at last. Now I just came in, how can I have a chance to meet you? I wanted to find a room, but I met Miss Lin on the way, and I just found out. Who I know that''s what''s going to happen to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Her innocent expression made the men on the scene feel sad. When they heard that she was framed by Meng Kexin last time, they even felt that the woman was tired. This kind of behavior belongs to toads. They don''t bite each other, and they don''t know how dreamers cultivate such a young lady.


    Lin Qianqian took away the man''s hand, subconsciously speaking for her, "yes, we were really together just now."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise at the scene, and people began to talk about this woman''s indecency.


    Mengkexin looks lonely and helpless. She looks at them stupidly, but the little assistant keeps crying, because standing here, she can''t help her speak at all. What she is saying now is unintentional.


    This kind of time, the appearance of a man makes the scene suddenly quiet, people consciously give way to a road.


    When he saw the proud body, he was stunned. He couldn''t help feeling sad. They haven''t met for half a month, and he didn''t call himself. I don''t know why the relationship between them suddenly became like this.


    Mu Shaofeng took a light look at the woman standing in the crowd. After a few days, she became thinner. Can''t you eat well here?


    There should be no care for Mo Chenyi, with a trace of coldness when her eyes hit the man beside her.


    Ignoring the surprise of the crowd, he went directly to the door of the room. When he looked at Meng Kexin, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Zixi is standing on one side quietly, even if he doesn''t say it, someone will explain it. No matter how bad it is, it depends on the scene. According to his IQ, he can''t understand it.


    When I saw Mu Shaofeng, Meng Kexin was stunned. What I cared about most in my life was this man. I thought that one day I could really stand beside him. Now she had no chance. Why did he come to this place? In the end, I didn''t even have the chance to explain, so I suddenly fainted.


    Mu Shaofeng just took a look and went to drink with Smith. This farce has come to a successful end.


    The little assistant has been with mengkexin since she settled down. However, yizixi is kind enough to stay. Her face is very calm, and she is not satisfied with her success.


    After mengkexin opened her eyes, she saw this cheap woman. She sat up from the bed and raised her hand to hit her in the face. However, yizixi seemed to have known that for a long time. She grasped the hand and threw it away.


    "Yizixi, I really admire your scheming. I don''t know if this kind of result will take advantage of your mind?"


    Yi Zixi smiles faintly. That smile is really beautiful, but it looks no different from Shura in hell. He always feels that when he sees Mu Shaofeng''s angry appearance in her, he is afraid. It seems that he has not really defeated her since the fight.


    According to the data, she was bullied by Ye Haoran''s girlfriend from high school. This woman also looks very weak and simple. She didn''t expect that she was defeated by her hand. She really can''t tell what she felt like in her heart. In addition, this scene also completely destroyed Mu Shaofeng''s image in men''s heart.


    "You have to die!" Mengkexin''s situation at the moment seems to have lost the normal state of the past, but she has not forgotten her plan in her heart. If this scene happens to her and is seen by a man, is it the same end as her.


    Yi Zixi blinked innocently, "it''s not all thanks to you. If it''s not your design, I really don''t have such a high IQ. Thank you."


    Meng Kexin stares at her and can''t say a word.


    When she was ready to turn around and leave, she did not forget to turn back and said, "if this happens again next time, I don''t guarantee that I will double it on you." finally, her eyes fell on the little assistant, "thanks to your boss''s habit of doubting people, otherwise it''s you who are lying here today. Good luck..."


    Looking at her back, dream can''t help but clench the palm of the hand, even the nail into the meat, he didn''t feel.


    At the moment when yizixi closed the door, she heard the crying in the room, and she didn''t know what flashed through her eyes. Today, after this event, she was destroyed in her mind. Although it''s very open now, going to bed is like a routine, but it''s hard for a man to accept a woman versus two men. To put it bluntly, this kind of thing should be called I''m a slut.


    When she came to the gate, she saw a figure who had been waiting here. She bowed her head and walked to the man step by step.


    "What''s the matter, dissatisfied?" Seeing that her face is not very good, Mo Chenyi can''t help but care. The reason why he left her to drink with those people today is that everything has been under his control. Doing so also makes Meng Kexin put down his guard and makes her easier to master.


    "Well I don''t know what''s going on Helpless sigh, things are clearly in their own expectations, but to see the results of their own but not happy, especially someone''s sudden appearance.


    Her mobile phone has been in normal mode, and she hasn''t received any phone calls during this period of time. I don''t know whether the man has been well during this period of time. He hasn''t forgotten what Meng Ke''er said to himself in the end. Is it hard for the two of them to get back together.It''s ridiculous Smile on the arm of the man, "nothing, let''s go to eat."


    Standing upstairs, Mu Shaofeng saw everything in his eyes, with a playful look on his lips.


    Mo Chenyi knew what she was thinking at the moment, and he didn''t say anything. He opened the door.


    No matter what, only by making himself stronger can he have a foothold in this society. Even if he wants to protect her, he can''t take care of her anytime and anywhere. No matter who it is, there are many aspects that can''t be involved.


    Sometimes a woman is more cruel than a man. If she comes back to Soochow again like this, she can''t help worrying if she doesn''t have the protection of that man.


    Just now, with their eyes, they knew that something should not have happened. No matter when Xi''er was bullied, they would try their best.


    He will try his best not to let her down if she needs to be herself.


    At the moment, Meng Kexin is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Just now, she dialed the man''s phone and finally heard "Dudu..." It seems that he is desperate for himself.


    Originally, I was wishful thinking at the beginning. It''s very clever, but I was misled by my intelligence. At last, I was hurt by others. Why didn''t I give myself a chance to explain, so I denied everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Now she really wants to stab yizixi to death, but now she can''t do that. Mu Shaofeng hasn''t lost interest in her. This will only make her more in a dilemma. She can''t just lose. She has to think again.


    "Miss, you must cheer up. You have just come back. You can''t make your wife and them sad." The little assistant stood by and couldn''t help crying.


    "I won''t fall. How can I give up if yizixi hasn''t fallen?" Dream can heart firm say, just face pale, suddenly old several years old appearance.


    The woman who finished the bath stood in front of the landing window and thought of Wei An''s tall and straight body. When he appeared in front of her, she smelled a faint smell of tobacco, and he began to smoke again


    It''s just what he came here for and why he came alone. It''s reasonable that mengke''er should not be with him.


    With a slight sigh, he looked at the mobile phone lying quietly on the bedside table, hesitated for a long time, picked up the mobile phone and called.


    The man at that end was working at the moment, and a familiar sound rang. When he saw the name above, he picked it up for a long time, and the low voice sounded "what''s the matter?"


    Indifferent voice can''t help but let Yi Zixi heart a tight, so long time to hear the man''s voice, suddenly confused mood.


    A moment of silence, the two did not speak first, listening to each other''s voices.


    Come over for a while, the man cold mouth, "what matter, don''t say I hang up."


    The woman''s little hand holding the mobile phone can''t help tightening. It seems that he has never treated himself with this kind of attitude. He bit his lip and finally didn''t open his mouth. If he wants to hang up, he''ll hang up, so he''s in a hurry. There''s a woman beside him, and he''s unhappy when he thinks about it.


    "I''m disturbing you?" The voice of displeasure rings out if he promises to look good in front of himself.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned at first, then his face became more relaxed and he took out a cigarette to light it.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning when he hears the sound of the lighter. Whenever he''s unhappy, he will smoke to get rid of it. So does he disturb him, so he''s unhappy.


    Unable to get the man''s return, Yi Zixi''s heart was a bit messy, "you continue, I hang up."


    "Wait a minute, have you got my consent?" Mu Shaofeng said quickly. He was so bold that he could not help shaking his face.


    A woman looks white. She really takes herself as an ancient emperor. If she wants to control everything, she can have three palaces and six courtyards. Every woman loves him more than herself. Why don''t she dream.


    Cut it off immediately and throw it on the bed.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Mu Shaofeng''s mood became more agitated. Did he take what he said just now as a side wind?


    After a while, the man put the mobile phone aside, took the cigarette between his fingers and smoked it slowly.


    Mengkexin has been staying at home since she returned to Soochow. Good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. Not only is Soochow in Paris also reporting about this young lady. At the beginning, some newspapers were afraid, but after a long time, they found that nothing happened. Naturally, everyone didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, and things became more and more fierce.


    She originally wanted to call Mu Shaofeng, but he couldn''t have known about it. Now there is only one purpose for such indulgence, that is, to be completely disappointed with herself.


    arranged in good order absolutely empty in the days after he returned to the company. Fortunately, Mu Zihao did not embarrass himself in these awesome days. The leaves also made things very well organized.


    She came back from Paris just now, but she didn''t have jet lag, so she wanted to go home early to have a rest.


    These days, I''ve had a stable life without any harassment. After work, I either have dinner with them or call outside. Although it''s boring, I have time to do my own business. For example, now she has drawn a design drawing, and after these days of modification, it''s almost ready to take shape.


    On Monday, when I got off work, I went to the door and suddenly saw a Maybach parking at the door of the company. Xiao Mo was standing outside the car. Yi Zixi was stunned for a while and walked slowly to the car.


    When I went in, I was a little surprised. This time, Mu Shaofeng was not there. There were very few opportunities for her and Xiao Mo to be alone.


    Along the way, they asked themselves whether they had played well in this period of time. For such words, yizixi just gave a light reply. She knew all her whereabouts had been reported to him. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "what can I do for him?"


    Xiao Mo sank for a few minutes, thinking for a while, "it should be nothing."


    Yi Zixi is not used to looking out of the window. Yes, he mostly does that kind of thing to find himself. What else can he do? Men are greedy. They already have one in their arms. What can they do.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, the car stopped in the imperial capital. After getting off the car, it stood by the side, waiting for Xiao Mo to go in together. Unexpectedly, when I raised my eyes, I saw Meng Ke''er holding Mu Shaofeng''s arm, and they went in and out together.Yi Zixi didn''t know what he was feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the outside. He felt uneasy when he was out of stock, but he was forced down all the time. There was only one thought in his mind. It was hard for them to make up again.


    It''s also a real man''s dream. It''s not easy to fight for his feelings for such a long time.


    In fact, at the beginning, they were together. When we met at the first dance, we saw their intimate appearance. In addition, she was leaning against Mu Shaofeng in the lounge. Since she was affectionate and purposeful, why not cherish it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    After such a long time, I forgot the existence of the agreement. Even when I saw Meng Kexin being bullied, he didn''t have any extra feelings on his face. I''m afraid this woman is mu Shaofeng''s favorite. The reason why I don''t touch her casually is because I cherish her.


    He is just a vent tool he bought. Mengke''er didn''t say wrong when he was at the gate that day. Who cares if a woman bought with money isn''t.


    So mengke''er should be more brave to fight for more power for himself. It''s not a one-to-two concession. Control Mu Shaofeng and don''t let him go to other women.


    Mengke''er first discovered her existence, pursed her lips, a pair of wronged appearance, put her hand on the man''s arm and stood aside quietly, because as long as it was something he was not happy about, he would not do it himself.


    I thought that men would come to me. Suddenly, I felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    When the man raised his eyes to see her, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the hall. Looking at the man''s back, Meng Ke''er was very happy. He hurried to catch up with her and put on the man''s arm again. Then he was proud of her.


    Yizixi is just a light look, the face can not see unhappy or happy, so quietly standing in place, as if this matter and she did not have the slightest relationship.


    A sense of loss surged into my heart, as if I was lovelorn. At the moment, only she could know what it was like, but they didn''t fall in love. Why did they lose?


    Xiao Mo walked up to her and saw the woman standing in the same place. She couldn''t help but come forward and said, "Miss Yi, it''s time to have dinner. Let''s go in."


    She seems to turn around and go, but she can''t do it herself. She can''t let others see her jokes. She will perform well later. Since she doesn''t care, she really wants to act like she doesn''t care.


    After a few seconds, Yi Zixi raised his head and lit it lightly. Then he and Xiao Mo went to the hall together. When he just entered, Meng Ke''er sat quietly in the chair. The position beside Mu Shaofeng was still empty, but she didn''t want to go there. She thought it would be better to change to another woman. No matter who she was, she would serve better than herself.


    Yi Zi Xi light saw a man after one eye, sit down directly in the dream can son opposite.


    Xiao Mo is a Leng, eyeground flows through a difference, "Yi young lady, sir side has seat."


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi looked at him innocently, "sitting here is more spacious."


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips and carefully looked at Mu Shaofeng. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he sat down.


    After seeing yizixi''s coming back, the servants of the imperial capital were full of bright smiles. Cherry said happily, "Miss, today you have your favorite sweet and sour ribs and fish."


    Yi Zixi said to them with a smile, "hee hee."


    In general, no matter what Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards himself is, at least the little maids have a good relationship with him.


    The people on the table are sitting quietly, knowing that the food is served, and no one is the first to move chopsticks. You can see that although you live in a luxurious bird cage, it''s cold. It''s a happy thing for a family to eat together, but it''s not the result you want.


    Anyway, she is hungry, and regardless of other people, picked up chopsticks and put a sweet and sour ribs in her pocket. She ate it by herself. In a trance, she really forgot where she was, as if she was still in Mo Chenyi''s villa, so she was free.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her. After nearly a month''s absence, she became calm and more beautiful when she came back from Paris.


    Suddenly hook the corner of the mouth, "just eat, also don''t come to serve me?"


    At this time, Yi Zixi realized where he was, looked at the man, "Oh", picked up chopsticks and put a spare ribs on the man''s plate.


    Until the end, she had a very quiet meal. At this time, Mu Shaofeng ate almost the same, while the servant brought a towel and water.


    Yu Guang took a look at the man. He really thought he was an ancient emperor. A meal would be served by a group of people. If he didn''t have the aura of empire on his head, who would take care of him.


    Her days are back to the original, as if there is no change during this period of time, so the relationship between them is back to the original, I wish I could run away from the man.


    After dinner, yizixi sat on the sofa in the hall and watched TV, but she didn''t watch anything on TV at all.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the newspaper with his legs up, while Meng Ke''er made tea for him.


    This harmonious picture makes her not want to destroy it. She should pity this woman and help her climb up Mu Shaofeng''s bed as soon as possible, so she won''t disturb them here.


    Light saw a man one eye, then say: "I went up first."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded, his eyes always on the newspaper in his hand.


    Yi Zixi takes her bag and goes upstairs happily. She still has a little bit of design to do. She should seize the time. Mu Shaofeng''s attitude makes her more confident in her dream and the pace of progress.Mu Shaofeng looked at the slender figure and didn''t know what had flowed through his eyes.


    Mengke''er also looked along with the man''s eyes. She couldn''t understand what the girl was thinking. Seeing that she was so close to Mu Shaofeng, she didn''t look unhappy. Was she acting too well or didn''t care at all.


    But no woman can escape the charm of this man. It''s impossible to get along with him for so long without any feeling.


    Since Dafeng came back from Paris, he has ignored the dreamer. His sister has had such a big accident. According to the exchange between Israel, he said he would suppress it, but this time he let the news spread.


    Although it''s not clear what happened, according to the newspaper reports, Meng Kexin is really digging his own grave this time.


    Originally, it was her wishful thinking at the beginning, but now there will be no chance to turn over. Fortunately, he did not turn his anger on himself. In these days without yizixi, it was as if they had returned to the past. He loved her infinitely.


    The white finger picked up a cup of tea and handed it to the man. She said softly, "it won''t be long before the emperor''s birthday. Do you want to go back this time?"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. His eyes didn''t know where they were. He nodded faintly.


    Mengke''er was happy, "then I May I go with you? "


    Mu Shaofeng hesitated for a moment, looked up at her, "you are not busy shooting this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Seemed to see her face embarrassed appearance, finally nodded.


    Seeing the man''s promise, a glimmer of bright color flashed across the woman''s eyes, "I''m in a hurry to announce recently, and I should be able to finish it before that."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. Meng Ke''er looked at him so quietly. He was satisfied that he could be with her, just like now when no one bothered him.


    Now she can''t talk about her sister''s affairs again. Feng always hates cheating. When she sees that the outside world is aiming at her sister''s public opinion, she doesn''t make a move. Maybe she can''t swallow the tone in her heart.


    But it''s also close to her birthday. Usually, he will return to Xiwu with himself on that day. In order not to let that woman go into the man''s heart completely, he has to find another way.


    Dream Kexin, dream Kexin, what did you say you came back for?


    Die forever, at least he will have a guilt for you, will take care of the dreamer and himself, but you are unprepared for the appearance of my life.


    "About my sister, I think..."


    Before he finished, he felt the cold eyes of the man. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Shaofeng suddenly became a little agitated, threw his newspaper aside, got up and walked upstairs.


    Mengke''er looked at the figure and said, "Feng, i..."


    "You live here first." The man didn''t stop. He didn''t see the little thing for some time. He really missed it. Only when he saw her, could he be really happy.


    Even if I heard the man''s words, I couldn''t wait to find the woman.


    Helplessly sighed a breath, such day oneself should not have been used to early.


    She saw that even if her sister had betrayed him, she still had feelings when she mentioned the name. No matter what it was, she should make good use of it. Even if he didn''t really love himself, it was enough to let her stay with him and take care of him.


    See Xiao Mo came over from the outside, dream Ke''er said with a smile: "this is the newly picked tea, do you want to taste it?"


    Xiao Mo looked at her for a few seconds, then poured a cup for himself. Even if he just smelled it before he entered, it was really a good tea.


    "Where did it come from?" I can''t help asking. Things like this are not common nowadays. Although it''s not difficult to get them as a gentleman, it''s just that he doesn''t like tea very much.


    "Tea garden." Mengke''er answers honestly.


    Xiao Mo''s heart, although his face did not show too much, but finally put down the cup in his hand, dream son''s heart, he knows, just don''t know whether Mr. know, this month, he doesn''t know what happened between Mr. and miss Yi.


    But in Miss Yi''s absence, Mr. Yi began to pick up his cigarette again. He could only be a normal person in front of Miss Yi, talking and laughing. During the time when she left, he seemed to go back to the past. He often sat on the balcony alone, smoking one cigarette at a time.


    "Next month is the emperor''s birthday. Shall we go back together?" Meng Ke''er asked casually, "the flowers in the greenhouse are blooming, but I haven''t been in yet. I don''t know if I can..."


    Xiao Mo didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. It was his mother''s favorite place. So far, he didn''t take anyone in. It was also a forbidden area. Now his life has been on the right track.


    Frown slightly, voice with a trace of displeasure, "Miss dream don''t want Mr. can live well?"


    Mengke''er sips her mouth and realizes that she has said something wrong at the moment. It seems that Feng has never brought anyone there, but the real story behind it is not clear to her. It''s just that once her elder sister broke in without permission and was punished by a man. Later, even Xiao Mo can''t enter again. Is it to miss her?


    Mengkexin really has the ability to occupy the position in his heart for such a long time with a suspended animation.


    Raised his eyes, "in fact, we can also be the same as before, right? Once those unpleasant things, forget, I am me


    Xiao Mo didn''t say anything. It''s not up to him to say this. However, he likes the present state of Mr. Yi very much, and doesn''t like to let him go back to the past. Since Miss Yi came, there have been a lot of laughter in the imperial capital. I don''t know what she wants at the moment, but I shouldn''t say it myself.


    Her thoughts on her husband are obvious to all, but she can''t kidnap others morally for her own happiness.


    Mengke''er looked at the man who didn''t speak and said with a smile, "in fact, I hope he can be completely happy."


    She also hopes that she is the one who can make him happy, but most of his heart is now given to that cheap woman.


    In the absence of her, Mu Shaofeng''s pet is given to herself, and she can''t stand others'' pet.


    Xiao Mo took a look at him, then got up, "I still have some things, Miss dream, I won''t be here with you."After that, he got up and looked at his figure in a hurry. Meng Ke''er couldn''t help but cry: "in fact, you can call me Ke''er. We have always been friends."


    Xiao Mo didn''t look back. It was pleasant to get along with Miss Yi. He didn''t know what to start with. If he really wanted to choose one of these two women, he would like his husband to choose Miss Yi.


    After a while, mengke''er put away her eyes. She could not help humming coldly. She was really a stupid man. They must have never forgotten that thing. Even if she came back now, her mood changed, but she did hate her.


    Whether it''s guilt or hate, let a person can have a feeling that the status in the heart is not general.


    In fact, for mengkexin, I don''t feel like it. On the contrary, I think it''s better to die, so I can make more use of it.


    Can easily get men pity, and unlike now, he can only pretend to be poor in front of him, and finally there are other ways.


    Now I can''t wait to die. A man''s concession will only make him forget his existence. She wants a man to spoil himself all the time, so that his heart can''t belong to a woman.


    When Mu Shaofeng stepped into the room, Yi Zixi was designing his work on the drawing board. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately closed the book and looked up at him, "sir."


    Looking at her guilty look, the man can''t help but want to tease, "what''s the matter, so anxious, what''s the secret?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Yi Zixi''s face didn''t have any expression change, because he didn''t. He replied faintly, "I just saw you come in, and it''s time to wait on you."


    Don''t understand what can pretend to be silly, he all came in, can you let him go, continue to do their own things?


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, looking at her slightly open mouth, when hearing the two words, his body couldn''t help getting hot and dry. He didn''t touch the girl for a long time.


    Step by step toward the woman, Yi Zixi looked up at the man''s eyes, he knew his next move, heart suddenly flustered up, so long time did not get together, suddenly a little not adapt to the intimacy with men.


    Suddenly stood up from the chair, because of a little urgent, chair and floor friction sound, let the man can''t help but frown, two big hands on the table, put the woman alive trapped in his arms, the corner of the mouth with a little bit of a if not smile, "how, less than a month began to be afraid of me?"


    Yi Zixi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, deliberately separated from the man and refused, saying carefully: "I I want to take a bath


    All of a sudden from the man''s arm under the drill out, but also thanks to their relatively small, otherwise want to escape is not an easy thing, did not wait for their own happy for a minute, and was pulled into the arms of the man, "just, I did not take a bath, we together."


    "No." Yi Zixi cried out. After seeing the man''s expression, he realized that his behavior was too extreme. He said with an embarrassed smile: "I I got up a little late today, so I''m running to work. I smell of sweat. I don''t want to dirty you


    I don''t know if this excuse can let the man let him go. Although I know that today she is doomed to escape, it''s also a little time to delay. At least, it''s not a good idea to make psychological preparation.


    Pull the man''s hand, did not expect that this time he did not pull himself, blinked his eyes, said cleverly: "after I wash, come out to serve you."


    Know this time should laugh out, but she forced herself, presumably even if laugh out than cry also ugly bar.


    Then he took his pajamas, ran into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned. The sound of locking the door echoed in his ears, and his face became silent.


    He took a look at the bathroom and picked up his iPad to see the financial report.


    Yizixi had been inking in the bathroom for an hour. She didn''t know how to face this man after she went out. She was used to the days without him. It was the damned agreement that made her come back to him.


    Until I can''t stand it, I come out slowly. If I don''t lack oxygen soon, I will stay in it. In a trance, I will go back to my first appearance. I want to know my resistance to him.


    Looking at the figure standing by the window, holding a cigarette between his fingers and taking two puffs from time to time, Yi Zixi didn''t know whether he had the right to stop it at the moment, because in those days when they were together, he hadn''t seen a man smoking for a long time.


    But now, again


    The woman sits in front of the make-up table, wiping the skin care products, he does not take care of himself, then he does not need to take the initiative to take care of men.


    Although today''s mode of getting along is different from the past, which makes her feel very strange, she knows that in the future, until the end of the agreement, they may both get along in this awkward mode, so she has to learn to adapt.


    Mu Shaofeng was not in a hurry. He smoked slowly until he finished smoking. Then he walked slowly towards the wardrobe, took out a bathrobe, and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the man''s back, I don''t know why I suddenly felt relieved. At the beginning, I was used to getting along with him. But after a short month apart, I didn''t feel familiar when I met him again.


    Yi Zixi is lying on the bed. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the man still hasn''t come out. Gradually, he is sleepy and falls asleep unconsciously.


    Today''s man seems to stay in the bathroom for a long time. After he came out, he looked at the delicate body on the bed and his eyes sank.


    In a daze, I felt that something was pressing on my body, and suddenly my body was stiff.


    After opening his eyes, "ah..." Let''s have a big cry.


    Find Mu Shaofeng is lying on his body, he can''t help shaking up, the man is very appreciate her expression, greatly aroused the man''s desire to conquer.


    Mu Shaofeng''s big hand does not take a trace of pity, bold meat with her soft, fortunately there is no silicone inside, otherwise designated by the man to rub burst, I do not know why suddenly he became so irritable.


    The pain swept all over her body. She didn''t have any strength to fight back. At the moment, she had only one feeling, which was pain. Sure enough, the man returned to his original appearance, and finally became a tool for him to vent.


    At the moment, I really felt like an inflatable doll. I gave a gentle call and wanted to pull him back from his soberness, "sir..."In the past, she always complained about the pain and let him be a little lighter. Now is it true to forget what she once said and what he promised?


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He lowered his head and nibbled at the small mouth, so that she would not make any noise.


    "Well..." The woman pushed and pushed, but the man did not move. It was more like flirting and coquetry.


    And the man''s enthusiasm also in an instant completely burst out, and tossed for a long time the woman also did not have the strength, let the man''s big hand in his body wantonly.


    All of a sudden, he had those damned good feelings. Every time, he could make himself drunk in his arms.


    The desire in her body is easily hooked up by a man. Knowing that he is a drug and can''t be contaminated, she is still close to him like a moth. Suddenly, she feels that she is really cheap. Knowing that he doesn''t belong to herself, she is still like this.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes were a little lax at the moment, as if he had no awareness, which made him feel pity more.


    A little bit of tears from her eyes, this night, Mu Shaofeng seems to be very crazy, to her countless times, until she did not realize, the man did not let go.


    After meeting, the man looks at the woman on the bed, who is very insecure. His thin body is pathetic, and his torn pajamas are scattered around the bed.


    Although the eyes are closed and the consciousness is in a state of wandering, the strange feeling in the body has not disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Why do you feel so comfortable? It''s clear that he is doing something to hurt himself.


    I think I can''t get up tomorrow, just like this


    The pointer had already pointed to more than nine o''clock, and Mu Shaofeng was looking at the girl in his arms, who was sleeping soundly.


    The woman felt a warm thing in a daze and was gnawing at her neck and shoulders at the moment.


    Yizixi subconsciously wriggles her body, feels her reaction, the man works harder, hands together, fighting against the woman''s soft chest, mouth constantly sucking, the woman in the dream mouth issued a groan.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the man who was lying on his body was wearing a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The woman can''t help but frown. One night, his physical strength is really amazing. At this time, he even lies on himself. Isn''t he worried that his body can''t bear so many shocks?


    But where the smile came from made her wonder. She was so happy in the morning, until she saw that he picked up the finger with a trace of crystal liquid. Five seconds later, her face turned red.


    The man seems to think that this is not enough, put out his tongue to lick up, see the woman immediately don''t know where to look.


    Look at the handsome face under the man''s wet hair, coupled with the red lips, he is really sexy at the moment.


    Usually, there is always a fake smile on his face. Only when he is emotional, will he show his unusual side. If he was not so irritable yesterday, maybe he would feel better.


    Because just woke up, the brain has not slowed down, so has been staring at the man.


    It''s no different from being a flower maniac.


    This appearance has won the man''s favor, lowered his head, hot kiss homeopathy whereabouts, do not allow her to think more, gradually deepen up, the little demon just up to seduce himself.


    A man''s body is getting hot and dry, and his desire is gradually expanding. When he touches her, it will be like this.


    The murmur of the woman in his arms made the man breathe more heavily. He knew how fragile her body was and how much he was tossing about last night, but he didn''t want to let go.


    The faint body fragrance of a woman makes a man itch in his heart. Since I met her, I can''t raise any interest in other women.


    "Wuwu..." Until the two people''s breathing became not smooth, the man did not give up the mouth, but the mouth did not stop, but moved to her delicate earlobe, warm tongue outlines the outline of the woman.


    Yi Zixi bit his lips and didn''t let those shy voices come out. This would only stimulate the man to work harder and dodge slightly. "Sir, have a rest."


    Last night, she felt that she had enough. In the morning, it''s still like this. Isn''t it enough? Is it hard to make up for the missing days together? Then she means that she can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    When she was missing him, she didn''t expect to bring herself back suddenly. She plundered herself again and again. Even if it was an agreement, she still felt very happy. She was happy in her body, but how could she make up for the trauma in her heart?


    But now she has already learned to endure, not to resist as before, her own resistance will only make her body suffer more pain, because no one can hear what she said, and no one will pity her.


    So, it''s not as good as learning to be strong.


    After hearing women''s doubts about themselves, the whole person becomes bad. When do you give her the illusion that she can''t?


    There was a look of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, but it was Yi Zixi''s look that he couldn''t understand. A low voice sounded on his head, "since it''s like this, should I prove it to you?"


    "No, no," Yi Zixi subconsciously refused. At the moment, her body hurt to death when she moved. If she experienced it once, she would really be able to spend the day in bed. When she saw the man''s unhappy look, her little hand seduced the man''s neck and comforted her in a soft voice, "Sir, I know your strong body."


    When talking about this problem, the woman subconsciously looks down, which makes the man more enthusiastic.


    "In that case, don''t take the initiative."


    Yi Zixi doesn''t know why to look at the man, take the initiative? How can she take the initiative? If she takes the initiative, they will spend the whole morning in bed. Besides, with him, do you still need to take the initiative?


    "Why?" Blinking two big watery eyes, looking at the man, if he takes the initiative, he can let himself go?


    But why doesn''t she believe it? For a man, it can''t happen in the next life.


    See her for a long time no action, but the man took the initiative to print on her lips, this kind of thing want to take the initiative in this girl, is a not very easy thing.


    Suddenly hook up the corner of the mouth, eyes became bromine black color, open eyes must be staring at the body under the villain, until the Yi Zixi see heart tremble, finally slowly open mouth, "don''t worry, I will feed you!"Before waiting for the woman to make a sound, he was swallowed by the man''s overbearing kiss.


    In addition to breathing, I can''t make any sound at the moment. The bully''s body fits the man better. Last night, he tossed all night, resulting in that he didn''t have any strength. In addition, he lit a fire on his body. Even if he wanted to refuse, his body couldn''t make any strength.


    His whole body is pressed on his body, usually it doesn''t look like a bit of fat, but this weight is not what everyone can bear. After ten percent of the pain, the man''s hot kiss begins to move down and lingers on her white neck.


    "Ah..." This asshole, this strength will leave traces. It''s impossible for him to go to work today. As long as he can''t vent his anger, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of this bed.


    "Light Be light, sir Yi Zixi can''t help but beg.


    Mu Shaofeng raised his head and looked at the woman who was pressed by himself. When he covered her lips again, he said hoarsely, "I''ll try my best."


    Suddenly he lifted the quilt, grasped her little hand and explored downward. When he touched a hot thing, yizixi could not help crying out, "ah!"


    He He actually put his hand over that.


    Feel that thing in the palm of her hand gradually become bigger, when she wants to escape, hard grip, the man instantly issued a comfortable voice, stuffy hum, in her ear can''t help but say: "baby, so many times, still so shy, you should try to enjoy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Yi Zixi bit her lips, her little face flushed and enjoyed it. When she did such a thing with a man, she reacted and felt unusual. But now he let himself hold the place, which is really not used to him. She is not as thick skinned as a man.


    "I Can you let go, sir? " The rapid change is so fast that I can''t hold my little hand. No wonder I can do so much every night. I have a subconscious look at it, but I''m scared to death by it. I''m honored to see the sun in the morning.


    See the woman''s behavior, slender fingers in her delicate face scraped, said with a smile: "good, you will enjoy."


    An hour later, the energy she had saved yesterday was exhausted by the man. She was lying on the bed all weak and didn''t even want to open her eyes. The man was lying on himself with wet sweat all over his body. On his hard chest, he could see a few red Daozi caught by himself, and his fingertips could not help shaking slightly.


    Different from her, a man looks like a nervous person, while he is like a person who has been squeezed dry. In addition to fatigue and tiredness, he can''t find a second feeling.


    From behind her, the man went to the bathroom.


    Yizixi is very tired now. If she can, she doesn''t even want to go to tomorrow''s class. She just wants to lie in bed and never move.


    In the past, I was a dedicated person, focusing on work. Since I talked with Mu Shaofeng, I have always been absent from work and lost my company because it is a man. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have been opened.


    She didn''t know when the man came out of the bath and was woken up in a daze.


    Looking at the man who came out of the bath, at the moment, his lower body was only wrapped in a bath towel, wiping his wet hair while looking at her.


    The drops of water flow through his chest with eight abdominal muscles, making the man more sexy. Looking at the man with just opened eyes, I suddenly feel that the models I have seen before can''t get into people''s eyes in those moments when compared with him.


    Looking at the man so stupidly, remembering that he dominates his body every night, I suddenly feel a little flustered. I don''t know whether I should be lucky or


    After all, mengke''er has been with him for so many years, and he has never given her a chance. Although I don''t know what a man thinks in his heart, if a man doesn''t even have the interest of sleeping with you, it will be in vain. She has never forgotten that a woman once took off her clothes in the lounge to seduce him.


    So they are just wishful thinking. Whether his attitude towards himself is good or bad makes her very uncertain. Maybe this is mu Shaofeng, the president of the Empire. Otherwise, it is so easy to be seen through, how can she sit on the throne.


    In fact, in those days, he was at least good for the woman he bought, at least when she was wronged, he would do it for herself. But the result of the dream was that she didn''t think of it, and didn''t expect that he would be so determined to treat his childhood. He was really a man who let people love and hate, but from his own point of view, for him I''m not qualified for evaluation.


    Slowly little blush an apple, Yi Zixi also don''t know how he is, unexpectedly think so much, these originally shouldn''t be oneself consider of, difficult don''t become oneself really like this man.


    No Absolutely not


    After the man dried the water on his body, he began to change his clothes. He threw the bath towel directly in front of her face and dressed in his own clothes.


    Finally, he walked towards the petite body on the bed. He clearly knew how crazy he was last night, but this morning he had to do it twice again. I''m afraid the girl has no strength to get out of bed now.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He said that it was fake to say that he didn''t love her, because he regarded her as his own woman long ago. But in the end, reason defeated sensibility and coldly said to the figure on the bed: "baby, don''t forget that we are an agreement relationship. Now after serving me in bed, it''s time to cook for me."


    Yi Zixi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the watch on the wall. In the past, the food had already been ready, and he was reluctant to let himself move these things. What happened today.


    She didn''t know why the man suddenly mentioned the agreement, whether it was the time when he was separated, or whether he was blaming himself for leaving without saying goodbye. At that time, he didn''t already have other women to accompany him, but what he had to do by himself.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Men occupy everything. Just because I am weak, should I be bullied?


    Even if he wants to cook for him, he doesn''t have any strength at the moment. If he goes down by force, he may fall to the ground. Doesn''t he know his evil behavior in bed?


    I can''t help humming in my heart. It''s also when Mu Shaofeng cared about other people''s feelings, or maybe he wanted to know his own position, so there''s no need to pity him again.


    Yi Zixi strenuously propped himself up, covered his chest with a thin quilt, and looked at the man timidly, hoping that at this moment he could let himself go, "Sir, I Can tomorrow, now I don''t have any strength, I... ""No, I think you enjoy yourself in bed. If you have the strength to cry, you should have the strength to cook." Mu Shaofeng interrupted coldly.


    "Sir..." Looking at the huge figure, Yi Zixi could not help but speak again. Although she learned to take off her shoes, it was too difficult for her today.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with me. It seems that I indulged you too much in the past, which made you become what you are now. Get up right now." The man''s face looks at her without expression, and there is no pity on her face.


    Yi Zixi is biting his teeth and wrapping himself in a thin quilt. He is ready to walk to the bathroom, but his feet just fall to the ground. Because he has no strength, he suddenly falls to the ground. This time, the man doesn''t come again to hold himself to the bed, but turns around and leaves.


    It''s not that Mu Shaofeng didn''t see this scene. Her physical condition must have no better understanding than him, but she still closed the door.


    Looking at the man''s back disappearing at the door, tears welled up in her eyes. Yes, she deserved to be told that she didn''t enjoy lying under him at the beginning, and that she would not even have a dignity in front of him in the end.


    Only the endless emptiness and loneliness after the happiness is the true portrayal of her at the moment. When everything disappears, she is not facing the cruel reality in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "It seems that I am really cheap." Sitting on the ground, he said sarcastically, knowing what the relationship between them was, he was just a man''s vent, and he was so happy when he was under him.


    When others encroach on her body and show a happy expression, she can''t help but dislike herself. When did she become so debauchery.


    A burst of heartache came, but even if so, what can we do? Do we have to fight against him and make him angry? Let alone her family, why do we meet such a man? If we can really want to dig out his heart and see what color it is at the end.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the floor. I stand up in pain, walk to the bathroom, and walk out the door when I clean myself.


    Fortunately, the materials in the kitchen have already been prepared. She just fry things in the pot. Whether the dishes that are not in the mood will be as bitter as her mood at the moment, and whether they are delicious or not has nothing to do with her.


    It didn''t take long for four dishes and one soup to be served on the table. When he went out, he saw Mu Zishan sitting on the table. Yi Zixi sipped his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Zishan was still sitting at yesterday''s position. She was a little surprised. She used to sit next to that man, but now her position has plummeted?


    She didn''t forget that she swam with Han Mengting on the beach last time, just because she was scolded by her brother. She wanted to win her favor, and finally she caught up with herself. Can you swallow this tone as a young lady who is held in her hands?


    At this moment, when is not revenge


    Mu Zishan has always been in a state of indifference at the dinner table. She thinks that a woman like Meng Ke''er is too fake. She only pretends to be poor and deprives men of their sympathy. At the beginning, she was not bad at yizixi, but she didn''t like it or dislike it. Who let her have a friend who didn''t admit defeat.


    At the beginning, I saw that the kitchen hadn''t served any food. After asking, I knew that today was copied by my brother and the woman. She looked like a young lady. I didn''t know if it could work. I could cook for half a day.


    I don''t know if they can only do Kung Fu in bed. After all, in her impression, apart from the people of the Empire, the rest of the good-looking girls will only be coquettish and have nothing to do, just like the big stars sitting next to her. What else can they do except show off on TV and try to seduce her brother.


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng is not blind. He just keeps her by his side and doesn''t put such a woman in his pocket. Now Meng Kexin has come back from the dead, and I don''t know if the stone in his heart has been put down.


    In fact, she does not ask much, as long as her own brother happy like, would rather spoil her half, but the most important premise also need to please themselves.


    After all, she is the little princess in this family. Although her outside is not directly proportional to her ability and heart, it just represents the people of the emperor''s country, who are high in appearance and intelligence.


    Mu Zishan picked up a dish and vomited it out as soon as she reached her mouth. She frowned and asked cherry, "how do you cook rice today? Do you want salt for free?"


    Cherry head down, face some bad, has been next to the apology, "Miss sorry, I did not do well today."


    Yi Zixi picked up one and tasted it. It was not like what she said. When she saw the proud expression on her face, she suddenly understood it.


    Light said: "today''s dishes I do, what''s the problem?"


    They are afraid, but it doesn''t mean that they are afraid. If they don''t do it well, they can say it directly, but it''s obvious that they have nothing to do. Today, they are really unlucky. They have been weak all the time, but now they come to pick on others. They are still hungry. When they see these three people again, they lose their appetite instantly.


    "Don''t you find your fried food hard to swallow?" Mu Zishan gave himself a sweet smile, but her voice was as cold as his brother.


    "Really, then you can not eat, no one asks you." Yi Zixi is not polite. She is a mu Zishan. She is just looking for a sense of existence here. She doesn''t want to be angry with herself. If she doesn''t speak in silence, maybe in her attitude, she will forget the past. After all, she''s not a little bellied woman. But I didn''t expect that this woman would be spoiled by her brother. I don''t know how to deal with her What''s going on.


    Yizixi no longer pays attention to other people''s self-care, eating a bowl of rice. He doesn''t know whether these people are mad today, or whether the air in Soochow is not clean, which makes them infected with virus.


    If that''s the case, you need to take the medicine quickly.


    In fact, Mu Zishan didn''t want to embarrass her, but she said that if she didn''t say anything more, her status would be really not guaranteed, especially when mengke''er was sitting here, if she was not as good as a bed mate, she would let that woman see her jokes.


    "Miss Yi, can you speak? You don''t have any modesty." Mu Zishan looked at her coldly.


    "I''m just talking about the matter. If you don''t like listening to me, I don''t mind if you close your ears." He just signed an agreement with Mu Shaofeng. He has nothing to do with it. The rest of the people have the right to tell him what to do in front of him. If it wasn''t for the existence of that agreement, it would be impossible for mu Shaofeng to treat himself like this. He signed his name only because he was really brain pumping. Now it''s too late to regret it.After listening to her words, Mu Zishan suddenly got angry, stood up and said to yizixi, "why, you really take yourself as the hostess of this family and dare to tell me what to do."


    Yi Zixi looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak. If this is her home, how can these disgusting people appear in front of her eyes? I''m afraid she doesn''t have a chance to sit opposite her and keep beeping


    If two people really connect up, according to her identity as Mu Shaofeng''s sister, they can''t take advantage of it. At the moment, they don''t know which direction to drift.


    Mu Zishan looks at Mu Shaofeng and wants him to come out to uphold justice, which is his woman.


    Feeling her eyes, the man got upset and obviously didn''t like to call them into the affairs of these children. He said unhappily, "I''ll fry it again."


    Yi Zixi turns his head and looks at the man in disbelief. Why does he deny himself even without tasting it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Suddenly a grievance surged into my heart, and a layer of fog rose in my eyes, "why?"


    "Redo it!" The man did not look at her, but coldly ordered.


    Ha ha Yi Zixi can''t help sneering.


    Biting her lips until her mouth was full of blood, she didn''t feel it. Although she was not reconciled, she knew that the resistance at the moment would only make her ugly.


    Then he raised his smile and walked to the kitchen with a light step. Didn''t he ask her to redo it? Since she can''t eat it, everyone should not eat it. Since she likes salty food, put a bag of salt in it to see how she eats it.


    In my heart, I kept telling myself that it didn''t take long for the relationship between them to end. After enduring for such a long time, Mu Zishan just didn''t come here once. I couldn''t even bear this. How could I stand in the center of the stage in the future.


    If you really wait until the day of the contact agreement, they are doomed to die of old age.


    Mu Zishan looked at his back in the kitchen and looked at Mu Shaofeng with a smile, "brother, what do you think you like about that woman, but elder sister er is not as good as her. Let her do it. Let her do it as you like."


    Her words kill two birds with one stone, not only tells the bad of yizixi, but also tells mengke''er that he doesn''t look like a man.


    After Mu Shaofeng gave her a cold look, Mu Zishan would shut her mouth, otherwise she would threaten herself with all kinds of things, eat the rice in the bowl silently and stop talking.


    The man looks at mengke''er, and doesn''t know what''s flowing through his eyes. Yu Guang sees the little woman cooking in the kitchen.


    Lips slightly tilted, tone without a little waves, "don''t push yourself too tight, if you can''t adapt to push off a few, why do you make yourself so tired."


    Dream can''t believe to see to the man, as long as get his concern, the moment feel that no matter how much wronged how much suffering, this moment is worth it.


    Because all his men are in the eye, even if there is a stumbling block of yizixi, but she can be sure that at least now it seems that he will not fall in love with her, he still has so many important things to do, how can a little woman become his own burden, and still a bought woman.


    "I''m fine. As long as you''re considerate, I''m not afraid of anything." Mengke''er looks at the man affectionately.


    The smile on Mu Shaofeng''s lips was more gentle. "I had a lot of things before. I''ll take you to have fun these days and let you relax."


    Mengke''er''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and they returned to their original appearance. His favor could only be reflected in her. This king like man made himself sink deeper and deeper. He was deeply infatuated with him from the first sight, and could not extricate himself from it.


    In fact, he does not have to make any compensation for himself, because the best compensation he wants is this man. As long as he is by his side, no matter what happens, she will not be afraid.


    But she knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Some things need to be done slowly. She looks at the man gently and says in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Shaofeng light smile, did not say anything.


    It''s just that these are enough for mengke''er. At least he cares about himself, which makes the relationship between them a big step forward. As long as he works hard, this man will be his own in the future.


    Mu Zishan couldn''t see her complacency, but she couldn''t say anything. She looked at the man sitting on the throne with disgust. Sure enough, when she met something new, she couldn''t help but want to taste it. If she believed in a man, it''s better to believe that the sow would go up the tree. It''s true.


    All of a sudden, she worries about her future. If the person she likes in the future is just like Mu Shaofeng, what should she do? She turns him into a eunuch directly. Therefore, sometimes girls can''t be too soft hearted. In this way, she will only connive at him and indulge him.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Yi Zixi couldn''t help being stiff. He closed his eyes and calmed down for a minute.


    In this way, as long as we don''t entangle, we used to be just wishful thinking. It''s better to see early in the morning than to be played enough like a fool until we get rid of the truth. At present, we can still control our mood.


    Desperation is sometimes a good way, especially for women.


    When yizixi goes out with a plate, he happens to see mengke''er bringing vegetables to Mu Shaofeng.


    Considerate said: "Feng, you eat more, this lotus seed soup now is the right time to drink."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the dishes that Meng Ke''er brings to him. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He always resists the things used by others, except Xi''er.


    Yu Guang looked at the delicate body and saw that she didn''t care. He took up chopsticks and put things into his mouth.


    After seeing her accept her service, mengke''er is very happy. She continues to take care of the man with her food.


    And all this for Yi Zixi now is no feeling, since want to show love, he can''t disturb others is not.Sheng a bowl of soup, sitting quietly drinking, until the end of the meal only slightly raised his head.


    After such a long time of tossing, her body has already overdrawn, but she is angry, and she is not in the mood to eat at the moment. If she goes on for a long time, she will have a perfect figure without exercise.


    After a meal, it was quiet. Fortunately, Mu Zishan didn''t embarrass herself any more. Everyone ate their own food. Meng Ke''er sat on one side and kept waiting on Mu Shaofeng. She said that if she changed to another person, she would take care of her better than herself, because those people all came from the heart, and only they were unwilling. Maybe this is his long life Maybe this is the difference between myself and others.


    It''s just that she is more comfortable without a task when eating. If she doesn''t need herself at night, it''s better. At least she can have a good sleep.


    After eating, she took the initiative to stand up and clean up, as long as you stay in the kitchen, you can see less of those disgusting faces.


    Yizixi dumps the dish into the garbage can. At this time, the man comes in and hugs her from behind.


    Raised her chin, so that she had to raise her head and look at themselves, in looking at her unhappy face, the man can''t help but smile: "why, not happy?"


    Yi Zixi blinked, avoided the man''s touch, shook his head, and said faintly, "No."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    What can she get angry with? What qualifications can she get angry with here? After all, she is not the hostess. As long as he doesn''t torture himself, he will thank God.


    "So little to eat today?" Although a meal did not take a straight eye at her, but his light has been in her body, see her not happy, his heart is also not good.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man helplessly. How much she eats has something to do with him. As long as she doesn''t die here, even if she dies in his home, she''s not afraid according to his momentum. What''s she worried about


    The woman casually perfunctorized the man, "it''s OK, I''m just not very hungry."


    I don''t understand what this man means by standing here at the moment. To see his own jokes, he still gives himself a date to eat with a punch and pretends to be a good man.


    If it was before, I would be moved and play with him in order to get more favor from men, but now I won''t.


    She knows her position in his heart. If many people fight for it, she will be the one who quits consciously, because her understanding of love is different from others, as long as he is happy.


    "Not hungry? I fed you so much in the morning that you couldn''t eat? " The man''s low voice comes from his head, with a kind of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning. This man has no other pursuit except in bed. He''s angry with him now. He can''t get any benefits. Instead, he angers the man and pulls himself upstairs again.


    The woman took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "I''m just not hungry."


    "Give me a kiss." Suddenly the man said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Woman Lengleng looked at him, seems to be unable to keep up with the rhythm of men, what he wants to do, and now what play?


    "This is your punishment. Who let you not wait on me for lunch?" Mu Shaofeng said discontentedly.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man''s appearance. If it wasn''t for the unpleasant scene that just happened, he really can''t guarantee that he will laugh. It is clear that the child is not happy when he doesn''t get sugar.


    But he didn''t have the care of mengke''er just now, and he didn''t lack himself.


    How to get to his mouth, but it''s not like what he did. I really can''t tell if I''m aggrieved.


    Silently lowered his head, whispered: "I''m sorry."


    I hope that this man can leave quickly. She is full of men now, and whether she has dinner or not. He is not himself. Of course, he will not understand the mood at the moment. He can ask for it unconditionally all day. He can become a stallion, but how can his weak body stand such a strong toss.


    This man''s mood is really uncertain. I don''t know when he will be upset. His mind is more difficult to guess than that of a woman.


    Looking at the woman is still grinding haw, the man can''t help overbearing said: "that''s not quick to kiss me to make amends."


    Looking at the dish dumped in the garbage can, it''s a pity that I''m so late. This girl''s hand is really fast.


    Yi Zixi looked at him as if he didn''t understand. His eyes were very complicated. At last, he stood on tiptoe, like a dragonfly on a man''s lips, and then he left immediately.


    The man''s face showed an unhappy look. Could his tiger eat her and make her so afraid of himself, "your family is called kiss?"


    The woman nodded. Right, those romantic Korean dramas are all performed in this way. His understanding of kissing must be in accordance with the European and American action movies. This man has been pursuing this all his life


    He pulled her into his arms and lowered his head as if to tell her what a real kiss was. The big hand on her waist suddenly made an effort. With a "ah", the man took the opportunity to enter and taste the sweetness of the woman''s mouth.


    Light tobacco breath infects oneself, originally against the hand on the man''s chest, don''t know when upstairs man''s neck, from the original resistance became obedience, he is the ability to easily let himself fall in his breath.


    The temperature in the kitchen rises instantly. Her eyes are blurred and her body can''t help but want to be closer. It''s false to say that she doesn''t miss her when she is apart. A few days ago, in order not to lose sleep at night, she got drunk specially. Later, she got used to the days without him.


    Never thought that for a man, she could put down her self-esteem and become her most disgusting appearance.


    The whole body that is kiss by the man can''t make a little strength, the whole body strength all depends on the man, can''t help but make a shy murmur.


    This sound seems to stimulate men, big hands along the coat into the touch of her delicate skin, breathing sound instantly increased.


    So straight to the corner of the woman, continue to step up the strength of his arm, his kiss is also more fierce up, if yizixi sober, you will find that at the moment the man''s kiss skills greatly improved.


    In fact, he also strengthened training in the dead of night to give her a better experience. It was beautiful for them to do this kind of thing. He didn''t want to impress her, so in order not to make her feel pain, he pulled the foreplay for a long time until the woman was wet enough.At the beginning, she thought that way, but who makes this little girl too charming? When she is really fighting, she can''t help but want to go straight to the theme, so she doesn''t like to be close to herself. Does it always hurt her


    So when he has nothing to do, he will look up the skills on the Internet to see how to make her more comfortable. After that, he will have the misfortune to control himself strongly, especially the taste that beauty can''t get quickly. Every minute is torture for him.


    Men''s breathing voice became more and more heavy, until the two populations were lack of oxygen, the man did not give up to send the mouth.


    Yizixi relies on the man''s arms to breathe the fresh air. It''s not that he can''t breathe, but that the kiss lasts a little too long.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the red lip that he had been kissing. He put his rough fingers on it and rubbed it. His eyes were blazing.


    Until I felt the emotional stability of the villain in my arms, I released my hand and said, "well, since I''m not angry, I''ll go."


    Then he turned and left.


    The woman looked at his tall figure and couldn''t help frowning, but what could she say.


    Looking around again, I found that only my own shadow was left in the huge restaurant. It was also the president who wanted to be close to her. Who could be left here to watch a good play?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Turning his head, Yi Zixi continued to brush the dishes and chopsticks. He thought there was someone else who could help him. Now all of them are gone. I''m not happy.


    I don''t know whether this man is here to help himself or to make trouble. When I finish my work, I need to sleep again, thinking about the action on my hand, and unconsciously getting up fast.


    "What were you doing?" I don''t know when, mengke''er appears behind me.


    Yi Zixi was startled when she walked silently. She turned her head and looked at the woman. Now she was standing behind her. When she saw the red and swollen lips, she knew what they had just done here. She grabbed Yi Zixi''s arm and looked at her coldly: "I said, why are you so cheap? You don''t forget to seduce men even when you work. Is that hard Don''t you smell yourself cheap? "


    Compared with Yi Zixi, he was calm, "can you smell it on Mu Shaofeng?"


    "You..." Mengke''er realized that she had said something wrong, but there was nothing else except her. However, she finally said, "if you don''t tell me, why are your lips swollen?"


    She hates such a woman most. She only pretends to be pitiful in front of men to win men''s sympathy. At last, she pastes it on men like a dogskin plaster. It''s difficult to tear it off.


    Compared with himself, I don''t know what Mu Shaofeng likes about this woman. In the past, he wasn''t the most annoying woman. What he liked was that women should have their own social status, be decent and generous, and develop in that direction. He had his own career. In order not to disgrace him, he kept trying to climb to the top.


    All this is to let the man can better see himself, even with him to attend the party will not feel ashamed.


    It seems that since she attended the banquet, she has lost her share. What she hates most is that others rob her own things.


    Seeing Meng Ke''er''s gloomy eyes, I can''t help but feel cool. Subconsciously, I look out, as if he would suddenly appear here. However, I find that she has closed the kitchen door. If she doesn''t feel sick today, she is her opponent.


    Hard to shake off the hands on his arm, without fear of looking at her eyes, "has anything to do with you, let''s hear what I have the obligation to tell you? With you by his side, I still have no chance to climb into his bed? "


    When I see the sudden change of mengke''er''s face again, I know that she didn''t succeed in the period when I left. She mercilessly pierced the woman''s heart. "How, my disappearance in this period of time is to give you another chance, and I don''t know whether you have succeeded or not. If not, it''s too disappointing to my expectations for you."


    "Didn''t you hear Feng say that he would take me out when he was busy?" The relationship between them has been alleviated, and I don''t know what the girls are asking now, that is, to go to bed with open mouth and close mouth. "The relationship between me and him is not something you can simply see!"


    She believes that Mu Shaofeng''s psychology has its own, but now due to the dreamer''s reason, there is no way to be close to him. After this period of time, they can be the same as before.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help sneering. This woman is really easy to cheat. He just said a few words and took it seriously before he took any action. If a woman in love has zero IQ, then the IQ of unrequited love is negative.


    "Oh? Well, I wish you good luck, but I don''t know if you''ve heard one sentence Yizixi arouses women''s curiosity.


    "What?"


    "If a man does not want to go to this woman, it means that he is really not interested in her. I advise you to prepare for rejection again in advance." After that, Yi Zixi left smartly, "by the way, you remember to brush the chopsticks."


    "You..." Mengke''er bit her teeth and saw her proud figure, stamping her feet behind.


    Just because she still wants to fight with herself, she has to choose a good time. At this time, Mu Shaofeng can call herself back, which proves that she has not lost interest in her. She is not mu Zishan. If Mu Zishan stops her, she must be able to bear it for a while.


    In the end, Mu Shaofeng will stand beside her, but Meng Ke''er is different. How important he really is


    When he pushed open the bedroom door, he found Mu Shaofeng standing by the bed with a cigarette between his fingers. He didn''t know what to think.


    Don''t you have to go to work today? If you are still at home at this time, aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the Empire.


    She needs to rest now. If this man stands here, can he have a good sleep?


    Suddenly Eye Bead son a turn, light say: "dream can son seek you, I want to sleep, please go out."


    Hearing the voice, Mu Shaofeng frowned and looked at the little woman standing at the door. Did he hear it right? The girl asked him to go out and said, "this is like my room, isn''t it?"


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at the man stupidly. What he said was not unreasonable. He said softly, "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep.""Sleep" heard the two words, the man''s eyes sank, the corner of his mouth raised a hint of fun, "now can''t wait to go to bed with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman pursed her lips. She said that she wanted to go to bed. What does it have to do with going to bed? But she gave the man a white look and didn''t want to explain too much to him.


    Little face slightly red said: "dream can be waiting for you."


    Since he wanted to compensate others so much, he went to create opportunities for them, so that she could be free one day earlier. Why not.


    He has always been loyal to his feelings. For example, he is a half hearted man. He should roll as far as he can.


    "I''m asking you, and I want to go to bed. As for other people, I have nothing to do with them." He hates to see her like this and push herself to others. Her man is so excellent that he doesn''t know how to hold on well and create opportunities for him. Why can''t she take the initiative and learn how to serve herself in bed.


    It''s a dead brain. To make herself happy is not to do whatever she wants.


    Yizixi chuckles. She knows that men are teasing themselves at this time, but she is not in the mood to play with him. If she really has so much leisure, she will go to the company, and so many people are waiting for him. I don''t know what''s the point of wasting time with him here. He has never been a workaholic. How can she see that he is always late and leaves early The president.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The president should set an example, otherwise, how to ask low-level employees? I really can''t guess the man''s mind.


    Even though I was reluctant, I finally explained to the man, "I just want to go to bed, not go to bed."


    "Are there essential differences between the two in your opinion?" Men pick eyebrows, looking at the face is not willing, but can not attack the appearance.


    This girl is really more and more tolerant, even angry are so moving, really like rushed to her on the bed, eight hundred rounds of war, but he knows that now her body does not allow, he does not want to damage her.


    "Nonsense", realizing that he shouldn''t talk to him like this, instantly changed into the mode of whispering, "of course, sir..."


    I really don''t know what the man''s brain is made of. I don''t think that kind of thing will die.


    "Then explain it to me." The man laughingly looked at her embarrassed expression.


    Yi Zixi was in a dilemma for a moment. He just wanted to lie in bed and have a good rest. Why is it so difficult? Does this man have to embarrass himself in this way, or does he think it''s fun?


    This kind of question also to inexplicably ask yourself, this is only can meaning can''t say things, now let her to explain, immediately don''t know how to speak.


    This man can''t let himself go if he eats something unclean today.


    "To sleep is to close your eyes and lie quietly in bed. To go to bed is a man and a woman, like that..." If in the past he appointed not to answer, he only saw the change of men''s attitude after he came back this time. In order to keep himself from being hurt, now he can only rely on him, at least he can protect himself, no matter what the ultimate goal is.


    Sometimes I feel that my life is very difficult and sad. I have no choice but to go to work during the day and serve the emperor when I come back at night.


    Mu Shaofeng came to her, stirred up the pink face and asked, "what''s it like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi can''t help but frown and look at him. Can''t he let go of himself?


    Well, since it''s like this, I don''t need to care about the image. Anyway, this man already knows that he doesn''t want to be shameful and what he wants to do "just like we did last night."


    "Oh, you mean physical communication in bed?" Mu Shaofeng''s voice with a trace of smile, but the usual cold feeling is very different.


    Subconsciously looking at the clock on the wall, he found that it was more than a little. In addition, he asked himself to cook and toss back and forth, wasting a lot of time. Now he really needs a rest.


    Looking at the man innocently, he thought that he could let go of himself. His voice said: "Sir, I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "OK," the man nodded happily this time, and then picked her up,


    to the ambiguous prototype bed.


    Yi Zixi knew what he was going to do at the moment when she felt the man''s hot body temperature, but now her body really didn''t allow it. If she was struggling, she would not be able to survive the first time, and would faint deeply. Surely any man had no interest in the dead body.


    If he really needs it, just go to find an inflatable doll. If he is as rich as he is, he doesn''t have what he wants. Why bother himself here.


    "Hum," the woman snorted discontentedly, "Feng, please spare me. At night, we''ll talk about it. It''s day now. We can do anything at night."


    As long as now let yourself rest well, as for later things come back to think of a way.


    "At night, how can it be?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her and said these words playfully.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and hid his small head in front of the man''s chest.


    Looking at the woman''s shy expression at the moment, the man can''t stop restlessness. When he gets emotional, he can easily hook his soul away when he sees her pink all over


    This girl is a goblin, which is a fatal attraction for him.


    Originally, I wanted to keep her around all the time, but in this case, I must have no intention to work and spend all day in bed with her.


    In fact, sometimes I indulge myself once in a while, which is also a different experience. Just like today, in order that she doesn''t go to work, just to spare a little time to accompany this girl more.


    As long as her charming body sat on her lap, he could not control himself. The kiss in the kitchen just now, God knows how painful he was.


    This body, for itself, is a drug. It will only become more and more addictive. It is impossible to give up.


    Mu Shaofeng is smiling brilliantly at the moment. In this case, let him fall into the enemy until he dies on this woman. " No, "Yi Zixi shamefully covered the man''s mouth directly, let him no longer say those words that deliberately embarrassed himself," you forget what I just said. "


    just now, she just wanted to procrastinate. Who knew that this man would take it seriously, and for such a long time, she should know the nature of this man. She looks like a gentleman, but in fact, she is very pornographic.After putting the little man in my arms on the bed, I looked at her with my eyes, "baby, I haven''t forgotten what you said just now. I''ll do whatever I want in the evening, and now I''ll let you go."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. Now if she didn''t nod her head, would it be unsafe even now? If she knew that he was here, she might as well go to the guest room by herself just now. Anyway, the most important thing for the emperor was the room.


    Helplessly, the woman nodded her head lightly, and then said, "don''t let people wait for you for a long time."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned in an instant, and his unhappy voice rang out, "if you mention other women in front of me again, believe it or not, I''ll strip you off now and have a deep communication?"


    "No, I won''t say it." Just now, he was very nice to mengke''er. How can he turn his face to be human? His mind is really hard to guess.


    Looking at the villain in his arms, I suddenly feel that it''s also a pleasant thing to do during the day. It''s a big deal to hang the curtain at night. As long as the object is her, I can spend my whole life in bed, and I''m happy only when I''m with her. I don''t need to think about those unhappy things in my mind.


    It''s also time for him to find a suitable time to indulge himself, find a place where she and himself are alone, stay for a week, and live a day without any interference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Without him, the Empire will not be yellow for the time being, but Xiao Mo and Mu Zihao will be a little more tired. They who have no women can only enrich themselves with their work.


    Looking at her uneasy appearance, it was no different from a frightened rabbit, but it really won the man''s favor. She said softly in her ear, "I really don''t mind being a fatuous king, as long as the beauty doesn''t want to play with you every night."


    Yi Zixi was slightly stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t know why he would suddenly say such words. Is it difficult for him to believe that he is more important than the Empire? Why is this reason so hard to convince people.


    Looking at the man carefully, I really don''t know what his body is made of. Isn''t there any tiredness in one night plus one morning?


    He has been lying and tired to death. He is the one who moves. He not only has a good waist, but also has a good kidney.


    Women dream of finding a man who has good Kung Fu in bed. Mu Shaofeng does it seven times a night. But when she really arrives, why don''t women first think about whether they can bear it or not.


    He put his face on the man''s chest and put his arm around his waist. He said softly, "Sir, you have been working for such a long time, so you should have a proper rest."


    The man puzzled to see the figure in his arms, it is difficult for her to take the intimacy between them as a job.


    Well, if this is really a job, I really never know fatigue. Being with her is my happiest time. Suddenly, I seem to get such a happy job.


    Pinch a woman''s small chin, let her look at themselves, can''t help but want to continue to tease her, "baby, you are doubting my physical strength, do you want me to prove it to you?"


    Then he pasted her on his body to let her know his desire for her.


    This action scared Yi Zixi not to move in a moment, for fear that he would be excited again. In fact, he didn''t have to prove himself to know his physical strength, but the most important thing was that he was energetic and brave. But he had to be squeezed dry by a man alive, for fear that he would wake up overnight and become a corpse.


    "But my physical strength is so poor that I can''t do it at all. I''m so tired and I feel pain all over." Yizixi soft Nuo Nuo said, just like with a man coquetry, finally hit a cute little huff, and then nest in the man''s arms, quietly closed his eyes.


    Pick eyebrow looking at her attractive appearance, really can''t help but move, the previous training in her body did not play any effect, this little girl is really weak, "I let you rest so long, also went to Paris, not enough, I only want you one night."


    Alas It seems that I am too anxious, otherwise I will hurt him, and finally I will suffer.


    But the person who didn''t see her for such a long time, for a time, where can I bear it? It''s really a fragile little thing.


    Yi Zixi squints his eyes and looks at the man with dissatisfaction on his face. He doesn''t say that he won''t touch him. Everyone needs a rest. Well, he has gone beyond the scope of people. He opens his eyes and looks at the man with dissatisfaction. "Sir, do you like inflatable dolls?"


    If he has this hobby, he can go online and spend money to customize a high-grade one for him to enjoy.


    Five seconds later, when the man learned the girl''s intention, he narrowed his eyes dangerously. "I like inflatable dolls like you, don''t you think you are very similar to them?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." After that, she turned around and really didn''t pay any attention to the man. At this time, she didn''t have any way to do anything good. He was still like this, and he couldn''t help himself. "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t disturb my sleep."


    She is really tossed by the man to no good, there is no a good place, a few minutes into the heavy dream.


    I feel something hugging me in my sleep. I take off her clothes. I think the man just doesn''t want to let him go. Let him go. Now she just wants to sleep.


    Mu Shaofeng just put her body over to make her sleep more comfortable, took off her clothes, covered her with quilt, and finally lay down beside her to take a nap with the little girl.


    In fact, a man like him spends almost all his time working. Where can he have the spare time to take a nap? But as long as the woman is around him, he doesn''t mind wasting his time with her to do things he likes, such as shopping. How can a big man go to that place? This is his original idea, but who makes the little woman happy Happy very much, so what do you mind.


    As long as she likes things, she can put them in front of her. I don''t know when an imperial president began to become so spineless. All she did was to win a smile from the beauty.


    No wonder Mu Zihao always says that he is a fool now. He really doesn''t mind being a fool for her.


    When I woke up in yizixi, the people around me didn''t know where to go. I opened my eyes and looked at the empty room. After waking up, I didn''t feel so refreshed. I subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall.The pointer is almost at six o''clock, ah I slept more than four hours.


    Struggling to sit up from the bed, she still has no strength, which is far away from the man''s excessive demand for herself all night. After finishing herself, she quickly goes downstairs. Now she understands her mission, so she doesn''t need the man to remind herself again.


    But when I came down from the upstairs, I saw that the food had already been put on the table, and the man had already sat on the throne and looked at himself. I couldn''t see the complicated look in my eyes.


    Yizixi sat down on his stomach in the morning. At the moment, only mengke''er and them were on the table. Mu Zishan didn''t know where he was, or at least no one was talking so much with him.


    Since I came back last night, I haven''t seen Xiao Mo all day, and I don''t know what to do.


    When cherry brought the rice up, yizixi kept his head down and quietly ate the food in his bowl. Mu Shaofeng accepted Meng Ke''er''s service at noon, and now he doesn''t have to eat by himself.


    However, when Meng Ke''er put the food on the man''s plate, Mu Shaofeng didn''t talk as well as she did at night. She looked coldly at the food she had brought, and didn''t eat it. She said to the housekeeper coldly that she would give herself a new set of chopsticks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    He has a habit of cleanliness and dislikes things touched by others. For such a long time, he is not used to others except yizixi''s service.


    Meng Ke''er''s face sank, and he didn''t know why he was looking at the man. He didn''t feel well at noon. How could he become like this in a twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the new dishes and chopsticks brought by the servant, Meng Ke''er sat there with an ugly face.


    Yi Zixi is also puzzled to look at the man, and then look at the woman''s awkward face, in the heart can''t help a burst of joy, silently looking at the reaction between the two people.


    Mengke''er has a hurt look at his eyes, especially in front of yizixi. He bites his lips and lowers his head silently. Since he doesn''t need himself, there''s no need to be more enthusiastic now. In this way, he will only let others see jokes. In a trance, his tenderness at noon seems to be acting. Is it difficult for them to quarrel with each other, so it''s like this? Everything is just not It''s to show that woman.


    He is still happy in vain. He thinks that the relationship between him has eased. Now he is reconciled. Does he not have his own position.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the petite figure. She had a look of indifference. It was not easy to be so calm.


    A low voice sounded, "baby, do you need me to remind you of your duty every day?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned. When he was sure that he was talking to himself, he finally went to the man and sat down.


    Seeing this scene, even if the food on the table is delicious, it is tasteless in mengke''er''s mouth. While eating, she is thinking about how to make Mu Shaofeng spoil herself again, so she can''t see a lot of sadness on her face.


    Looking at the man indifferently, the handsome face can''t see any expression at the moment. It''s clear that yesterday and in the morning, I didn''t need myself. I also said that I wanted to take others to play. Why did my kung fu for a while become like this.


    Is it difficult to find out what happened when I was sleeping


    But now he asked herself like this, she naturally has no way, only according to his request, save to think of any way to fix herself.


    Although the time to sleep at noon is not short, but there is no state of recovery, a listless look, if you know that someone has already done the meal, you will not come down again.


    Looking up at the man, he was stunned for a few seconds. I really feel that this man is sick. I know that I have hands and feet, and I need others to serve him. Some people want to serve him, but I don''t need them. Why are you so proud and charming, and why do you choose yourself in the center of the crowd?


    At the moment, I look at him everywhere. It''s really like a blow to knock him down and relieve my anger.


    With such a sense of anger, he packed a plate full of dishes Mu Shaofeng didn''t like. He didn''t refuse. Instead, he was obedient. But he just picked up the dishes he didn''t like. Let''s see what he could do.


    When Mu Shaofeng looked at the girl, her face was not generally black, and she was really brave. Instead of reducing her sex, she became more and more aggressive, and she dared to demonstrate openly with herself.


    Now bear it and see how to deal with her at night!


    Although she was not happy, she finally ate all the food she had given herself.


    When mengke''er saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. It was clear that all this was his own. Now his love and connivance fell on another woman.


    Dinner is still harmonious, dream can also know to retreat, even if the heart is not happy, finally did not show on the surface.


    After eating, Yi Zixi felt weak all over, so he went up early to have a rest and didn''t care about anyone.


    On the floor, picked up the phone to know that Han Mengting called himself, do not know what it is, they took the initiative to call back.


    Before he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help saying, "honey, have you been tossing around for a day? Why haven''t you answered so many phone calls?"


    "I went to sleep. I didn''t hear you." Yi Zixi Nuo said, now it''s a hard work for her to say.


    "It''s because I''m too tired. I haven''t seen you for so many days. According to the strength of your man, I''m sure you can''t get out of bed. What''s the matter? What are you doing now?" Although Han Mengting is a woman, she is more masculine than a man. Sometimes she really has a fight with Mu Shaofeng.


    "What are you talking about?" Yi Zixi''s face turned red unconsciously, and then he thought about the atrocity of the man yesterday. Now he just thought about when the contract was due, and he would leave quickly, so as not to be nostalgic.


    "Tell me, do you have a new love Han Mengting''s tone is full of curiosity.


    Yi Zixi sighed helplessly, "it''s not the same as before. Mu Shaofeng is a moody person. Last second, he was very good. He said that he was quick to see. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. I don''t know what those women like about him."


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. This kind of person is under treatment, you know?"


    "Yes, I think it''s all the bad habits that people give him." Yi Zixi discontented said, for this man''s own opinion has long been very big, if it is not for his hand holding his handle, she will swallow it until now."It''s OK. It''s the same with Gong bingye before. I''m not allowed to treat him. I see, you just can''t be polite to him." She still has her own way of managing men. Otherwise, according to Gong bingye''s Playboy personality, how can she stay by her side and bow to her.


    Ha ha, the bedroom suddenly full of beautiful laughter, and she talked about their feelings inexplicably better.


    "Yes, it''s said that women turn their faces faster than books, and they don''t know what genes they have." He accused Mu Shaofeng of almost all his atrocities.


    In fact, she has a problem all the time. As long as she gets angry, she doesn''t hold the door. She can keep talking all night. Plus the person opposite, it''s not a problem for them to chat together for three days and three nights.


    An hour later, two people reluctantly put down the phone.


    Thinking about their slander just now, the corners of his mouth could not help bending up a smile. This man is really bad. He didn''t feel against his heart when he said so much. On the contrary, he was in a good mood.


    Just move your mouth and you will feel like beating him up. It''s really cool.


    "It''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book. It''s uncertain..." Low voice in his head rang out, Yi Zixi can''t help shivering, can''t bear to look back, look at the figure standing beside the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    He threw the mobile phone aside, picked up the quilt and put it on his face, and made a stuffy voice: "how can you eavesdrop on others?"


    Really, is he a ghost? Why is there no sound when he walks? Can''t he be too involved and even hear the sound of opening the door?


    It''s true that I have no privacy at all. I just make a phone call and tell my best friend some whispers between little girls. In the end, I was eavesdropped on. Even if I had an agreement, I didn''t take it with me!


    Mu Shaofeng said with a smile: "this is my home. I''m eavesdropping in my bedroom? And how do you usually talk to your friends about me? "


    The man''s voice is very calm, so that she can hardly hear the man''s mood at the moment.


    Yi Zixi lifted the quilt and looked at the man coldly, "what''s the matter? Where did I say wrong?"


    If it wasn''t for the bad things he did to himself, how could he say that to him.


    In addition, her body is not comfortable at the moment, and the resentment she suffered one day. At the moment, when she looks into the man''s eyes, she doesn''t feel afraid at all.


    Mu Shaofeng smiles blandly. It''s very good. He''s really good at it


    Eyes fixed on her, as if to say you can''t escape tonight!


    Due to the lack of sleep, Yi Zixi''s brain is in a confused state at the moment. He can''t see what the man''s expression is now. He rolled his eyes and looked like he didn''t care. Finally, he emphasized, "originally, I''m a moody person."


    At the end of this sentence, Mu Shaofeng does not angry but smiles. The smile is very charming, just like the Vampire Prince described in the novel, which is very attractive. However, looking at the handsome face, he can''t help feeling that his whole body is cold, and a kind of gloomy feeling sweeps his whole body.


    Voice light, "baby, this is your heart words?"


    Yi Zixi nodded, and suddenly regretted it. Looking at the scene outside the window, it was already dark. She hadn''t forgotten her promise at noon. She tossed at night, and didn''t know if he still remembered.


    Alas Seeing him walking towards him step by step, his heart can''t help shaking. Impulse is the devil. Especially in front of this man, he will pay a certain price. If she is as good as other women, it would be better. It seems that he can lose interest in himself.


    But I can only pretend for a while, unwilling to bite my lips.


    The man looked at the woman lying on the bed and felt very cute. He wanted to swallow her immediately.


    Just taste her taste will be addicted, if you can really hope that time can stay in the days with her.


    For such a long time, her attraction to herself has been increasing, and he is like a drug addict. He will feel uncomfortable when he leaves.


    The man walked slowly towards the bed, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "baby, then I''ll let you know what is really uncertain."


    Then he rushed at her and pressed her under his body.


    Yizixi screamed, "ah Soul light, you let me go


    Two small hands kept beating on the man, "I think the turn of the face is faster than the turn of the book, you are right, just good now on the noisy, several times, who is at noon and I arrived at night, casually I toss?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her very calmly, pretending to be blind to the struggle of the women under her. Anyway, as long as she was on her own, as long as she didn''t let go, she would never escape.


    Looking down at the little hedgehog full of thorns at the moment, today I seldom have time and good patience to play with her. I seldom see her like this, but I am more interested in her next expression.


    "I..." Yi Zixi bit his lip and didn''t know what to return to. He didn''t remember the things he should remember, but the things he shouldn''t remember were so clear.


    Just a man''s casual words, they do not know how to go on.


    Clear and transparent eyes, blinking watery big eyes, make him itch all over, such a tempting little thing, oneself can''t let her fall into other people''s hands.


    She understood the man''s meaning and knew what to do next, but she didn''t want to know why he was in charge of the world and called her around, which made her mind unbalanced.


    Between the nose and breath is a man''s faint smell of tobacco, eyes subconsciously to avoid, so has been looking at her, unknowingly good fear of their continued occupation.


    Suddenly feel that she should sort out some relationship between, even if the final heard his heart do not want the answer, she really want to hear his heart.


    He asked softly, "Sir, you Why are you calling me here? "


    Isn''t it obvious that they have made up with each other? Isn''t it unnecessary to have their own person here?


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning and propped up to look at the villain under him.


    At the same time when he didn''t come, yizixi couldn''t help saying again, "why did you help Yishi when the target was not that company but me?"Some things are doomed, but they feel very strange. Is this the so-called arranged fate?


    The man narrowed his eyes and forced himself to smile. He didn''t understand what was in the little woman''s mind. He really made himself sad and couldn''t help coming up to her and kissing her gently.


    "Baby, do you think I''m short of money?" If I had known that I would be addicted to her so easily, I would have plundered her to my side when I first came to Soochow. Even when I was born, I would have brought her over, so that her world was completely his shadow.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what to say, whether to celebrate his good luck or to thank this man for seeing him. After all, how many women should be blessed to be seen by him in the vast sea of people.


    When he just wanted to say something, the man suddenly lowered his head and kissed him directly.


    Before he could react, the man continued to increase the strength of his mouth, kissing her overbearing, trying to lure out all the desires in her body.


    The sweetness between his lips and teeth made him a little uncontrollable, and yizixi also gradually indulged in the breath of men. No matter when he had a kind of irresistible charm, he had to admit that he gradually fell into the enemy for this man. During the period of his life, he was like a chronic medicine to himself.


    The man nibbles constantly, and finally takes a bite and slowly releases his mouth. He looks down at the woman panting in his arms. He has a evil smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Can you be honest with me in the future?" Clasp her jaw, eyes full of threat, if she does not agree, he can make any incredible impulse.


    Little face slightly red, constantly panting, staring at the man, unconsciously said: "if not."


    "Then I''ll kiss you until you''re obedient." Today, it seems that the man is in a good mood. He is angry without her words. Instead, he looks at the girl with a smile. Since there is no way to take her, beating is not scolding. What he has done at present can only make her nod and agree obediently.


    After that, she lowered her head to come over, but she tilted her head and covered the man''s mouth. "I''m obedient."


    Look at the man viciously, in addition to threatening himself, he can''t think of anything else?


    This man is really overbearing, and his nature is a little vicious.


    "That''s good..." After that, he touched the woman''s head like a pet and was knocked out by the woman.


    After that, I don''t know what flashed through my eyes. There was a happy look in my voice. "Since my baby is so good today, should I get some reward?"


    Yi Zixi carefully looked at the man, politely refused: "Sir, you are very tired today, we''d better have a rest early."


    She really loved her appearance. She wanted to get angry but didn''t dare to show her true meaning. She jokingly said, "no matter how tired I am, I have to fulfill our promise at noon. No, I don''t want to be a person who doesn''t promise. I believe you are also a good child who keeps your promise."


    After listening to what the man said, there was a real impulse to bump into death. With a sly smile in my heart, I looked at the man incredulously, "what are you talking about, sir?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t have any evidence. If he has the ability, he will play a recording for himself. He has been pestering himself for a night, but he hasn''t had enough. What did he eat to grow up? He usually eats the same food as him, so why is the gap so big.


    Good, very good, they all learn to pretend to be stupid with themselves. If we don''t fix it tonight, it will be better in the future. No matter how much he dotes on her, things in bed can''t follow her wishes.


    If according to this little girl''s shy thought, it must be only once a month, then what''s the difference between herself and eunuch, she will be abandoned in bed.


    "Baby, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know, or I''ll remind you, but..."


    In the eyes of men, she saw a full smell of threat, but she could admit that when she saw her usual IQ, she didn''t know where to go.


    "So what do you want to do?" In fact, she doesn''t know what a man is thinking at the moment. You don''t need to look at his body temperature to know what the man wants to do next.


    Unconsciously shrunk his neck, so that he looked at him as if he dial light in front of him, so that he is not adapt.


    "Girl, how can I like you like this?" Man''s smile is full of doting taste.


    "Ah..." Yi Zixi didn''t expect that he would answer like this. His muddled appearance aroused the pity of the man. This woman has the ability to catch her heart easily.


    "Is it appropriate that we don''t do other sports at this time?" He didn''t know when the girl would understand her mind until she died, but it didn''t prevent him from doing other things.


    Once again, he covered his lips that he had missed for a long time. In the past, he never kisses other women because he was dirty. The former woman was just an outlet for herself. Kissing a person was out of the definition of love.


    But it was not until I met her and kissed her for the first time that I realized that kissing someone was such a beautiful thing.


    She broke through her limits and challenged her patience again and again, which made him have to bow to her again and again. When did he think that Mu Shaofeng would bow to women one day.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to taste it, just like I just wanted to wait for this woman''s initiative, but in the end, I could no longer suppress my enthusiasm, and I hugged and kissed wantonly. Gradually, my breath became heavy, and the kisses became more and more fierce.


    Gradually, I lost myself in the man''s kiss, two tongues entangled together constantly, and my mind gradually became disordered.


    Yi Zi Xi pushed the man to get up. They did this kind of thing before they took a bath, but no matter how hard they were, they couldn''t deal with the strong power.


    Finally, he took a bite at the man''s tongue, which made Mu Shaofeng gradually find some sense.


    "I We haven''t bathed yet. " The woman looks at the man blankly.


    "When you''re done." With unquestionable firmness in her voice, while she has not yet slowed down, the fiery kiss is covered again, and the entanglement between lips and teeth is full of man''s unique tobacco flavor.


    "Oh..." Yi Zixi turns her head and struggles. Now she remembers that she didn''t go to work today. If she has another night, she will not get up from bed smoothly tomorrow. She gasps and reminds the man, "I have to go to work tomorrow."How can a man who has always had a sense of propriety be so addicted to this kind of thing? Is he really a eunuch in his last life? Do you want to make up for what he didn''t get in his last life?


    "I''ll ask for your leave." He knew her worries, but nothing was the reason to hinder him. He leaned in from the women''s skirt neatly, covered the women''s softness in one fell swoop, and opened the underwear with one hand. With such a skilled skill, he had solved many women''s underwear.


    "You fool, I don''t want others to call me a beauty, a curse, a fox or something like that." Yi Zixi can''t help but remind him that in ordinary times, this man regarded his work as his life. Now, since he was with him, he was often late and left early.


    Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to smile, "they all said that they were HunJun, so I''m not sorry for the title if I don''t do something about HunJun. Don''t you think that the beauty disaster and HunJun are more suitable together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi frowned. What did he say


    The case of the emperor stabbing Yang Guifei to death is not uncommon. It''s hard for a dynasty to ask a woman to be buried. He said displeasantly, "since ancient times, there are many beauties with poor life. Have you ever heard of them?"


    "What are you afraid of with me?" Even when he said that, his kung fu didn''t stop.


    Harm of she can''t help but send out a burst of murmur, the small eyes of sorrow discontentedly look at the man.


    "So what if something is providence." I don''t know why she suddenly said such words. Although she also knows how disappointing it is to say it at this time, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Now I can''t resist any temptation. I don''t dare to have too much hope for anyone, especially him.


    "The will of heaven can be changed, what can I do if I want to fight against heaven?" the man showed a serious look in his eyes.


    In order not to let her think again, she lowered her head again and blocked her mouth. All the women''s words became swallowing.


    The blazing kiss wakes up every cell in his body, which may also be due to the man''s words of comfort just now. Kissing, he can''t help but hook up the man''s neck and continue to respond to the man.


    The softness of a woman clings to the hardness of a man and constantly stirs the fire in his body.


    The tip of her tongue is constantly exploring in the mouth of a man. Although the technique is not proficient enough, it is enough to make him crazy. Under her provocation, his willpower is constantly disintegrating. Today, her clever appearance is very gratifying to the man.


    Feeling the man''s change, he suddenly released his hand and pressed him under his body to tear the man''s shirt. Fortunately, his clothes were of good quality, and none of them jumped open.


    When her cool little hand touched the man''s chest, the man''s will collapsed in an instant. She turned over and pressed her under her body. Her generous big hand could not help adding strength to her chest.


    It seems that it''s not enough. With a hiss, the clothes are torn in half by the man, and the underwear is lifted along the big palm. I don''t know where to go.


    In this way, he can better control the two balls in the palm of his hand, and gradually find that under the leadership of his own hands, the girl''s chest is obviously good, and now it is almost to the point that he can''t master it.


    The man''s kiss gradually came from the neck to the chest. The light and heavy feeling made her petite body tremble and get closer to the man, but finally she was pressed back by the man''s hot kiss.


    The strong gasping sound rang in the bedroom, yizixi slightly side head, feeling the man''s kiss wandering in his body, numb feeling swept the whole body, while she was confused, quickly take off the clothes, cover up again.


    He is really a goblin full of bewitching. I don''t know how many nights he indulged himself in it. Now he finally understands the meaning of "death under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic.".


    Conveniently press a button to dim the room light, the original bright room, now ambiguous, red, etc., is more people''s imagination.


    The woman who kept twisting under her body lit the fire in her body again. Her eyes were black with bromine, and the temperature of her body was even more frightening.


    "Well..." Holding the man''s head in front of his chest, he slightly raised his body to show him better. His rough hand kept moving to her belly, stroking the attractive little lace.


    Fingers constantly stir in her sensitive parts, feel the constant moisture inside, kiss constantly moving down, all the way down to kiss his belly, constantly licking in the waist.


    Yi Zixi''s little hand is holding the sheet tightly, and his body is constantly twisting, eager to get more. So, this man has the ability to show a different side in front of him.


    "Ah Well... " Her most sensitive part was instantly held by a man, which made her tremble all over her body and immediately understood the man''s intention.


    It''s just that it''s so dirty and he hasn''t taken a bath yet, so he eats it. Although the same girl has not only told her about the bed, but also sent her many movies that are not suitable for children, he still can''t accept such a bold way.


    "Feng, don''t..." The woman''s tone with crying cavity, lower body also constantly retracted.


    The man''s big hand controls her constantly twisting body, and greatly separates the woman''s legs. The flexible tongue constantly teases her sensitive parts, and makes circles inside until a stream of heat gushes out.


    Suddenly her little face is more red can''t see, the man bent up, with his own taste to kiss her lips again, a sweet taste in the two population slowly warming up.


    "Baby..." She mumbled her nickname.


    Voice hoarse, tone revealed the man''s forbearance, "from now on your man only I, no matter who killed no amnesty!"


    Hazy opened his eyes, looking at Mu Shaofeng''s eyes, there is a trace of obstinacy, then for a moment, the heart of a bitter surge.


    He found a sense of dependence on himself, a sense of security he had been longing for before. So during this period of time, he could not help but want to be close to him, and he was constantly trapped in it. This is a feeling that ye Haoran never had. If there were not so many messy things, he would not want to escape from this man all his life.


    She was used to the love she once had. After a while, she couldn''t stand the feeling. During the time when he didn''t find herself, she became uneasy. Suddenly, the more she wanted to grasp something, the easier it was to lose it. When she saw Meng Ke''er holding his arm, no one could understand her mood at that time except herself.


    Han Mengting is right. Maybe this man used to spoil himself.


    Sometimes I wonder how good it would be if he was not mu Shaofeng but an ordinary person.Just like tonight, when I saw the man''s normal attitude towards mengke''er, I pretended that I didn''t care. No matter how stubborn she was, she couldn''t bow down in front of anyone, but she just didn''t care


    Looking up at the ceiling and feeling the man''s big hands and lips on himself, only at this time can we realize that this man really belongs to himself, and that he really belongs to him. But after the passion, she has to return to the original way, when can she find her sense of belonging.


    Han Mengting said that Mu Shaofeng is different from others in that he just likes his body. On the day when she is really tired of playing, if she asks him not to let go, will he be soft hearted for himself.


    "Will you let me go in the future?" Women''s voice light, can''t help but let a burst of heartache.


    Mu Shaofeng was stiff and didn''t answer. He covered his lips. It seemed that this was his answer. He had passed the age of love. If he really said that he loved someone, he would be responsible for her all his life. Isn''t this a good result? He would be satisfied with what he wanted if he put her beside him all the time.


    In the man''s nostalgic kiss, her consciousness gradually became confused. The hot breath sprayed on the woman''s face and made her hot. Yizixi could not help but murmur. Her waist kept leaning towards the man, hoping to get comfort and relieve her temporary emptiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The strange feeling brought by the body makes me panic. When the man''s hand comes to her again, I can''t help shivering.


    But today''s men are not slow to continue to tease, such a feeling than every time he directly into the subject, for himself to torture a hundred times.


    The man leans over to her and rushes in when the woman is still wriggling restlessly.


    All of a sudden, the sense of fullness made her frown and scream. Her little hand subconsciously encircled the man''s back, and her nails were deeply embedded in the man''s strong flesh.


    The slight tingling seemed to inspire the man, and they were constantly pounding. In a short time, they were sweating and closely fitting together.


    The whole bedroom is full of men''s low roar and women''s moan, so clear that even the moon can''t help hiding in the clouds.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Shaofeng was woken up by the goblin in his arms. Looking at the woman with tears on her face, she was a little flustered. She patted her on the back with her big hand to wake her up.


    "Baby It''s OK. I was having a nightmare The man was coaxed with a soft voice.


    When the woman in the nightmare heard her familiar voice, she opened her eyes, looked at the familiar face, threw herself into his arms and sobbed.


    The dream is to imply what they want, whether it is as long as they want to get things, will not allow in the end.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help worrying. He raised his small face in front of his chest and wiped her tears with his rough hands. "Is it a dream? Don''t be afraid if I''m here."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made her cry even more sad. In her dream, she dreamed of the scene of her parting from the man. When they were crazy for the last time, he put the agreement in front of him, tore it up in front of him, and declared the end of their relationship.


    In the engagement banquet between him and another woman, listening to his promise, how similar it used to be, but it means that this man is no longer his own, no one knows his existence, how sad she is crying in the corner, but in addition, other faces are filled with happiness of blessing.


    She didn''t answer the man''s question, just kept crying, didn''t expect that when this day came, she would be so sad, even in the dream, her heart has been painful to collapse.


    The man directly fished her up, picked up a tissue to wipe her tears, but found more and more, "good, baby, just a nightmare, don''t be afraid, don''t cry."


    Mu Shaofeng kept mumbling in her ear, trying to distract women''s attention, but it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, he cried more severely, which made him wonder what the dream was and who made his little woman so sad and cry so badly.


    "Don''t talk. Hold me tight." Women are constantly drilling into men''s arms, trying to find a sense of security.


    Mu Shaofeng also increased the strength of his arm, kissing the woman''s forehead and slapping the woman''s back. If he could, he would rather integrate her into his bone marrow.


    She has no sense of security, it seems that the man also found out, but he did not understand what he should do, in order to make her really happy, except not to let go, anything he can promise.


    Generally speaking, he has never had an affair. Apart from talking with her, he usually connives at her. How could he be like this.


    Alas Women are a sweet little trouble.


    When the villain in his arms calmed down, he fed her some water with his mouth, raised her chin and asked softly, "baby, what''s going on?"


    Intuition told him that this dream is unusual, otherwise she would not cry so sad, she is not a person who shed tears easily in front of himself, except the last time those indecent photos were exposed, only this time she cried more severely.


    Yi Zixi shakes his head, has been leaning on the man''s arms, feeling the man''s warm embrace, so that he can feel a dependent person, used to a person, after letting go of loneliness is suffocating, if the outcome is like this, it is better not to meet.


    Be a stranger all your life


    Just thinking about the things that she has done for herself since knowing him, until she is in danger, this man can come forward regardless of his comfort, even regardless of his life, and accompany her to jump off the cliff, which is enough. Why should she be so greedy to get more.


    Thinking of tears can''t help flowing down again, she doesn''t want to ask the same question for the second time.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, and his voice was faint, "if only time could stay at this moment."


    Now holding himself, is it not in the near future that his embrace, his warmth, and this room with many memories left by him will no longer belong to him.


    The tears wet the man''s chest. He knows what she wants, but he still has many things to do. He has to take into account her danger. Such a weak person will grow up at any time, which is the weight used by others to threaten him.Alas Besides sighing, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yizixi is so close to the man''s arms that he always reaches the dawn.


    Looking at the pointer, it''s only more than five o''clock. Today, she can''t go to work. This kind of state puts her at home, and she is not at ease. "Baby, sleep for a while, I will always be with you."


    "How long has it been..." See out of her mental state is relatively poor, plus a man back unconditionally in their own body, now really is not a good place in body and mind.


    The man was stunned, stroking the woman''s hair, bowed his head and kept on intimating on her face, "is this deadline up to you?"


    Just, if you really can''t let go, then you should protect her well. After all, it''s your own woman. If he doesn''t take care of who will take care of her, the rest is to worry about by himself. Just make her happy.


    "Good boy." Seeing that she didn''t respond, the man pulled her body directly, fell on the bed and held her tightly.


    Looking at her eyes have been open, eyes lax, don''t know where to look, "baby, can you tell me, in the end last night dream what?"


    Yi Zixi looks at him stupidly. If he says it, will he promise not to leave him all his life? She doesn''t want to impose her will on men.


    Shaking his head, he closed his eyes and nestled in the man''s arms.


    After a while, the voice is extremely weak, "if I disappear, will you feel sorry for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Although the voice is very small, but the man still clearly hear.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll get you back wherever you go." Obviously, she was asked to go out to relax. Why didn''t you see her in a good mood? When she came back, she was depressed and said that her mind was hard to guess. What about her


    Still don''t tell oneself, so mysterious, should not be that first love ye Haoran again, otherwise she also won''t ask so strange question, this wench is preparing to elope with him?


    Thinking of this, the man directly woke her up, "did you dream of Ye Haoran yesterday?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned and puzzled. He looked at the man. Why could he be connected with others? He didn''t want to answer, but the dream really scared him and answered "no" truthfully


    What else do you want to say, but when you see the injured look of the woman''s eyes, you don''t ask any more, as long as it''s not him.


    Some things should be done by themselves, otherwise it will only make her more passive. When the truth comes out, she will be injured eventually.


    After confirming that she was asleep, she went to the balcony and dialed Xiao Mo''s phone. A low voice rang out, "take the documents that need to be processed these two days to the imperial capital, and help me make an appointment for yiyali in the afternoon."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Mo respectfully replied.


    When Yi Zixi woke up, there was no one around him. He sat up subconsciously. Unexpectedly, his back on the sofa caught his eyes. He really didn''t go to the company and stayed with him all the time, even in the office.


    Looking at the generous figure, I can''t tell what it''s like to be in my heart. Without speaking, I just stare at the man quietly. He is so charming when he focuses. Why is it unfair that God gives all good things to this man.


    I can''t help but envy him. In fact, when she woke up, Mu Shaofeng knew it. But looking at her so devoted, pretending not to know, didn''t destroy the atmosphere. After all, it was a kind of achievement for him to look at her as if she were a flower fanatic.


    After ten minutes, the man couldn''t help breaking the silence. He didn''t forget the fact that the girl didn''t eat.


    A magnetic voice came from the bedroom, "enough of that? Eat first or wash, "the man stood up and walked towards her." don''t be in a hurry. You still have a lot of time to watch. "


    Yi Zixi was so stunned that she didn''t realize it until she was picked up by a man and walked to the bathroom. She didn''t forget that she hadn''t dressed yet. A "ah" sound sounded in the bathroom and quickly covered the man''s eyes.


    Seeing her like this, the man showed a clear laugh, "how can I know now that I''m shy..."


    The man gently put himself into the bathtub, then began to put water, see this posture is ready to give himself a bath, subconsciously refused up, "I can, you go out, there are so many work to be busy."


    If this man is here, she can''t guarantee whether she will be a wolf for a while. She doesn''t sleep much all night and is haunted by nightmares. If she does it again, she doesn''t know whether she can leave the bathroom alive.


    The man didn''t pay any attention to her. He rolled up his sleeve and washed it for her. Every time when she passed out, he always waited on her. Although he knew it, it was not a sober time, so he was somewhat shy when he was exposed to men.


    This time the bath is simply suffering, looking at the man constantly black eyes, heart gradually nervous.


    No one can know how hard Mu Shaofeng suffered when he touched the delicate body with his hands. However, this small body can''t stand any damage, so he didn''t do it at last.


    After being held out, Yi Zixi quickly wraps the thin sheet on her body, and then returns to the bathroom to clean herself up. This girl is sent by God to clean herself up, and only in front of her can she be so embarrassed.


    She didn''t see the man come out for a long time. She got out of bed alone and found a dress to wear on her body. In the process of bathing, she clearly knew the man''s physiological reaction. She was worthy of being an animal thinking with his lower body, but he was still deeply moved because he didn''t touch himself.


    When the man came out again, he looked at her and then opened the door and went out.


    Although I am very puzzled about his behavior in the early morning, I have been watching it quietly, and I will think of that dream in the evening. Until now, my heart is still aching.


    It''s really true, otherwise I won''t wake up from sleep.


    When he came back, with a bowl of porridge in his hand, he said, "drink it."


    With a tone of command, you know what she hates most is porridge, and it''s still this kind of white rice. She''s not a patient. Why can''t she eat anything else and have to eat this?


    "Not hungry." A light look at the bowl of porridge, and then thoughts do not know where to float.


    I haven''t recovered from the fright, so I have no appetite. When I see this again, I''m even less interested.


    I was just about to pick up the iPad to play games to relieve my mental pressure, but I was snatched away by a man, just like saying that my children would "play after eating."Yi Zixi looks at him with small mouth and eyes. It seems that as long as he doesn''t drink, he will always carry it. She can''t afford to let the president serve her.


    Well, if he is so sensible today, he should not disappoint the kindness of others. It''s OK for him to take a bite.


    Before he took it, the man directly picked up the spoon and put it to her mouth. Suddenly, he "puffed" and went to take out the napkin.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter, it''s not delicious?"


    Originally, I wanted to nod my head, but I didn''t do it in the end. To tell you the truth, the taste of this porridge is pretty good. According to normal times, this kind of thing will never be touched by myself. I said faintly: "it''s a little hot."


    It''s a fool. He can''t understand how this girl survived for 20 years. The things that just came out of the pot can''t be hot. Besides, it''s porridge. She thinks it''s a dish


    I can still give her cold porridge!


    "Little fool." The man''s words are full of the taste of spoiling. At last, he scooped up a spoon, first put it on his mouth and blew it, then tried it with his lips, and finally fed it to her mouth.


    Looking at his action, Yi Zixi has been silly, until put it to her mouth, he has not reacted.


    "Eat..." Looking at the woman who has been staring at her, I can''t help reminding her.


    "Oh." After an awkward reply, open your mouth.


    How can I feel that I am not a normal human at the moment, but a little baby in need of care. I always feel that it is inconceivable that all this has happened. I have never seen his tenderness, but it is also quite different.


    This silly girl, who can get the honor of her special service? If other women have long wanted to drill into their arms, only she looks dull, at least give yourself a little love reward.


    When the second spoon came, the woman whispered, "Sir, I''ll do it myself. Don''t you have to deal with the documents?"


    He promised that he did not leave, has been with her, he has been very moved, but because of face did not say.


    Finger pinched on his arm for a while, all this is not a dream, so will it be a mirage that will disappear after a while.


    "Open your mouth." Mu Shaofeng opened his mouth coldly, staring at the woman who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Well, since he''s happy, just do it, waiting for the man to feed himself.


    Until the last spoonful, "more." While picking up a tissue to wipe her mouth, while gently asked.


    "I''m full..."


    Then the man put the iPad in her hand, and when he stood up, he reminded her again, "just play for a while, and then sleep at noon."


    It can be seen that her spirit is not very good today, so he added some things to help her sleep in the bowl of porridge. Later, he will go out and come back when the girl wakes up, so that she won''t think about it again.


    Since then, Mu Shaofeng has been busy with her work, and she won''t make any mistakes around her. In fact, she has a bit of escape feeling, because she thinks that the action just now is against her original personality, but it''s natural to do it.


    Does it mean that this is her own change, just for her change?


    I don''t know where the girl takes out a bag of snacks and eats while playing the game in her hand. Mu Shaofeng''s Yuguang is on her body. Looking at the pink mouth, she opens and closes it. Her unintentional action creates a strong temptation to herself.


    I can''t help swallowing my throat. If I really take her to my side as a personal assistant, will I have no time to work? Most of the time I will be rolling to bed with this girl


    Yi Zixi is playing happily. She doesn''t notice the man''s gaze at all. When she swallows it, Mu Shaofeng lightly asks, "are you not full?"


    I don''t know how this girl likes to eat these junk food so much. Do you still think she is a child?


    When passing by the plush toy store, they often can''t walk down the road. They have to go in and buy several of them every time. When there are radishes in the future, their family doesn''t have to buy those plush toys.


    The girl is still a child. When a few radishes come, he can''t imagine what the house will look like.


    I don''t know why I always think about the problem of little radish mound recently. If there is a child between them, it must be the best in the world.


    "Full..." Yi Zixi''s attention has been on the iPad, and even his answer is perfunctory.


    This causes the man''s serious discontent, oneself a beautiful man is inferior to the electronic thing?


    Put down your work, "come and feed me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    This time, the little woman raised her eyes and looked at the man in bewilderment, feeding him He also wanted to eat beef jerky. He just thought about it. He picked up a big bag of snacks, put on his slippers and walked toward the man.


    Before she got close, Mu Shaofeng stretched out his hand and pulled her to his leg.


    Just when I want to jump on it, this girl can simply put the beef jerky into her mouth.


    This makes Mu Shaofeng speechless. Forget it


    After seeing the man finish eating, Yi Zixi put another piece in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the invader''s Pink mouth and beef jerky were passed on between the two people. At this time, she understood what the man meant.


    Yi Zixi''s little hand, struggling in front of the man''s chest, "it''s day now..."


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help frowning. He does this kind of thing in the daytime and at night. Who stipulates that he can''t enjoy the pleasure of ascending to heaven in the daytime? She''s really an old-fashioned woman.


    "Don''t you want to try being in a chair?" Mu Shaofeng whispered in her ear, burning her skin.


    Let Yi Zixi can''t help shrinking his neck, which increases the man''s desire to attack, big hands covering his chest, constantly - up.


    Originally, I didn''t want to. I wanted to let her have a good rest. But who made this girl so attractive? I couldn''t hold her when I saw her. Today, I took her to bed for a while. In fact, I did it for her good. After I was tired, it would help me sleep.


    In addition, this kind of exercise is helpful to digestion after meals, which is beneficial and harmless to both of them. Can''t you do more


    "You still have a job." Yi Zixi said euphemistically that he didn''t love himself very much, and he couldn''t escape this catastrophe in the end.


    "You''re more important than work, of course." After that, he sealed the chattering mouth and skillfully provoked her.


    Well, I''ve done it so many times, and I don''t care about one more time or one less time. In fact, I also like to be close to men.


    "Honey, let''s play a new game today." Usually he moves, now it''s her turn to do exercise, so as to better sleep


    Yi Zixi looked at the man with a confused face. Suddenly, he consciously turned 90 degrees and sat horizontally on the man. He still remembered that when he took the initiative for the first time, he started with the man in the car. Looking at him, he blushed slightly. Although he had done it several times, this posture still made him feel uncomfortable.


    When Mu Shaofeng opened his pants chain, Yi Zixi couldn''t help parting his cheek.


    Then he took off the woman''s trousers, took his huge thing, and kept rubbing it at the mouth of the cave. After a few times, the goblin on his body began to wet.


    Warm tongue outlines the shape of a woman''s ears, "baby, sit up and move your waist."


    Move your eyes away, don''t look at the man, if she won''t, can he believe it?


    "I I have no strength... "


    "Ha ha..." The man laughed low.


    "When you''re free, I''ll find some teaching films for you to learn from others." The eyes are full of ambiguity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi red face, angry stare man, discontented mutter: "how don''t you learn."


    "Well, I''ll learn when I get back." Looking at that already red can bleed small face, can''t help but bite.


    He was sure that if he pulled out all her body now, it would be pink and it would be his favorite color.


    "Then I can come down now."


    "I move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To put it bluntly, he is determined and won''t let himself go. Thanks to eating half a bag of beef jerky just now, if he only points to porridge, he can''t maintain his physical strength.


    Soon they were out of breath, and the woman couldn''t help screaming, one higher than the other.


    This is mu Shaofeng''s favorite posture. It can go deeper into her and reach the sensitive place. Wave after wave, she can''t help but grasp the shirt on the man''s chest.


    Finally, when both of them reach the peak, they directly lie in the arms of men. They have no strength at all. When they do half of the work, they are sleepy. Now the most important thing they want to do is sleep.


    Sure enough, doing this kind of thing can promote sleep


    Mu Shaofeng is careful to dry the two people''s love liquid, and carefully hold her to the bed, cover the quilt, then walked out of the bedroom door.


    Because I still have an appointment with iyari, I have to leave her for a little time, but I will come back after she wakes up.


    Mu Shaofeng chose a teahouse. The boss knew that he would come and waited outside in advance. When he saw him, he respectfully led to the second floor.


    Yiyali is very accurate about the time, and did not let Mu Shaofeng wait for a long time.


    It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with going out for tea. I guess I''ve already guessed when. Recently, several groups of forces are secretly sending that person. Xi''er is so special to him, and it must be for her.So when I came here, I didn''t forget to carry a box of cakes, which were all the girl''s favorite food, in order to let Mu Shaofeng see his love for her.


    Even if you doubt her and let yourself go when you see her face, although there is nothing unfair in her life, except that man, as long as he wants to get something, no matter what the process is, he will have to taste what he wants.


    Now this mu Shaofeng is not an ordinary person. He should be more cautious when dealing with other people.


    Seeing her enter the door, Mu Shaofeng just took a light look. When he noticed the box of snacks, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. mu, this is for Xi''er. I hope you can take it back when you leave. These are her favorite foods." Whenever she was mentioned, a kind face appeared on her face.


    "Good." His eyes sank as he looked at her.


    This bitter meat game is really good, but if you think about it like this, how can you allow her to exchange for her.


    After the water boiled, Mu Shaofeng took out a box of good Longjing from the drawer below, and slowly said the purpose of asking her out today. "Today, I came out to have something to talk with Mrs. Yi. It''s about Xi''er."


    "Well." She nodded her head calmly. "I don''t know what Mr. Mu wants to talk about?"


    He looked down at the tea in the white porcelain tea set, then looked up at the rebellious man in front of him. He had to say that he had many things that men didn''t have. Even his sweetheart would be slightly inferior in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    His decisiveness and responsibility are what he has been pursuing. No matter what, as long as they can have a good life, they will forget what they have done before.


    No matter the means or talent, I can''t help but admire myself. Even people of their age now can''t compete with him.


    Some things can''t be satisfied. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead


    "Mrs. Yi used to study in Soochow, too. She has developed in Soochow since she had hsi''er." The man picked up the cup and tasted it lightly. Finally, he said slowly.


    The fresh fragrance of tea wafts in the air. The teahouse is in a deep alley. There are many people who come here, but they are all old entrepreneurs. They ask some old friends to come and have a chat.


    There was no sign of surprise on her face at his words.


    Light smile: "don''t know why Mr. Mu wants to talk about this?"


    "Because I found out something about Xi''er and Mrs. Yi, I found out something unknown about her life experience."


    "What do you mean?" When hearing her life experience, the hand holding the cup could not help shaking and looked up at the man.


    After so many years, how could it be possible that even the original news was erased by someone who did not know who used the means? Now it is impossible to find out.


    What''s more, he was still very young at that time, so he should not have any impression on this matter.


    At the beginning, she gave up everything there and took her to Soochow to start a new business. On the one hand, it made her forget the past. On the other hand, there was no one here who knew them, which reduced the chance of being discovered.


    Although at the beginning, she had no feelings for the child, and found that the more she grew up, the more she thought about the woman, but gradually she became affectionate, until finally she really raised her as her own child.


    "I''ll tell Mrs. Yi a story. Once they were good friends, but two women fell in love with a man at the same time. At last, the man got married with one of them, and one of them was not reconciled. At last, he couldn''t even be a friend.


    , the best friend should have been a blessing, but until they had children, the woman didn''t give up chasing the man When the child was a hundred days old, the couple had a car accident in order to get back, but the child also disappeared. The emperor''s family did not give up tracking down the child''s whereabouts until now. " Mu Shaofeng looked at the change of the woman''s face.


    Yiyali couldn''t help it any more. She turned pale and looked at the man opposite. It''s the emperor who is still investigating this matter. After a long time, they haven''t given up. Shouldn''t they think that the child is dead.


    Fortune made people, until she met her, he also fell in love with the most should not like the person, "so in the investigation, I found that Xi''er and the emperor''s daughter look very similar, this is a coincidence in the world, there are many things, but I don''t believe such a coincidence, so I continue to investigate, you guess I finally found out who is your old classmate."


    The hot tea fell on the back of the woman''s hand, but she didn''t notice it, and her body could not help shaking.


    In the past few years, I couldn''t sleep well for fear that it would be revealed again. If I knew that it had something to do with me, no matter who I was, I would not be able to protect myself. If the emperor knew that she was the one who took the child away, it was not a matter of minutes to destroy herself. It was also because of this that her biological mother refused to forgive herself Until he finally left the house, the news of suspended animation came out.


    However, she believes that now her mother is looking at herself in a quiet corner and guarding her silently. No matter how much hatred she has with her biological parents, no matter how wrong she is, her mother will always forgive herself.


    After that, Mu Shaofeng looked at the opposite woman with a stiff look. "In fact, Xi''er is not your own child. You have no fertility. She is the child who survived the car accident. What I said is right."


    Yiyali nodded. She knew that it was not easy to investigate according to his wrist. Finally, she sighed and looked slowly at the man. She didn''t expect that the truth hidden for many years was really discovered by another person, and she didn''t hide it again. "Yes, she''s not my own, but how do you know that Xi''er is the one you want to find Children. "


    "This is a DNA report," said Mu Shaofeng, taking it out of the document package. "The relationship between mu Shaofeng and the emperor is confirmed to be a relative, so there must be no fake in this report"


    looking at the things he handed over, after hesitating, she trembled her hands. When she saw the comparison data, she could no longer restrain her emotion, and finally looked at her face with some fear Man, "you What do you want to do? "


    "It''s very simple that we all think about her happiness. Later, if Xi''er asks, I hope you regard it as not happening and tell her that you are her biological mother, I will try to calm it down."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yiya Li nodded and looked at the DNA data in her hand. It was a real coincidence. Finally, she returned to the original place."Not only you, but also make sure that no one who knows about it can say it, and destroy all the evidence in your hands." The man shows a serious look. She can give her everything she wants. As long as the girl stays by her side, she can be spoiled as a little princess, and she will have anything.


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Looking at the time, the girl was about to wake up. When she stood up, she finally said, "your mother is resting in the imperial rehabilitation center."


    She should know what to do after that. He could see that the grandmother was very important to the girl, so there was no need to attend the meeting. He also found out that the mother and daughter had not seen each other for several years, and they must have been looking forward to the reunion for a long time.


    Long after Mu Shaofeng left, yiyali still sat in the same place. Thanks to her, she changed her ways before and treated her better. She knew how tough Mu Shaofeng''s methods were. Fortunately, his starting point was all for Xi''er''s sake, so she kept herself.


    With a slight sigh, when he came out of the alley, he told the driver that he had gone to the quiet place.


    At the moment, yizixi had already woken up and lay in bed in a daze. If there was any wish, it was to sleep for another 10000 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Sometimes really good envy those can hibernate baby, can sleep so long, so wake up must be energetic.


    When Mu Shaofeng stepped into the bedroom door, he saw a picture of a pig lying on the bed until now. The quilt had already been opened by her. When she looked at it, she knew that he had already washed incense. He was wearing his favorite shirt, and his long white legs were exposed outside. They were protruding under the shirt.


    All the good things seduce the man, stay in bed, put the beauty in his arms, "wake up?"


    "Well." Yizixi cleverly nodded his head, then looked at his clothes and the box beside him, and couldn''t help asking: "you just went out?"


    "It''s not for my pig to buy food." With that, she gently scratched her tiny nose.


    "You''re the pig," he said. If he was bigger than himself according to his appetite, would he have such a lovely pig as her Why does this man like to nickname others so much? If he has such a habit, can he also nickname him casually.


    Around the man''s arm, more close to the man, soft voice said: "Sir, ask you a profound question, do you know what poker face?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes can''t help sinking. He really thinks that he is an idiot. Then he can guess what she wants to say. At this time, a smile rises from the corner of her mouth. "Next, you have to say that poker face is the same as me."


    Can''t help but want to laugh impulse, words in the moment more than a few silk grievance, "this is what you say, you can''t wish good people."


    I didn''t expect that this man really has self-knowledge, but is he the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach? What does she want to say? This man knows so well


    A smile, holding the soft hand, inexplicable heart a warm.


    "After dinner, I''ll ask them to bring it up, so you don''t have to change your clothes." Coldly under the order, this kind of her own is really love, put on her shirt she is a bit more charming, but sexy but not lost lovely, can put their own performance so incisively and vividly, in addition to her can''t find a second person.


    Yizixi is like a kitten, nestled in a man''s arms, feeling the man''s caress on his body. Every time after finishing, he is so considerate to coax himself. Sometimes this man is really good. It would be better to change this problem.


    "What a bully." Xiaozui could not help muttering.


    But he can stay here to accompany himself when he doesn''t go to work. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, he is actually very happy.


    Yiyali pushed open the door of the ward and looked at the old man sitting on the sofa watching the TV play. She couldn''t help crying out, "Mom Mom


    All of a sudden, he fell on his knees and heard the sound of missing for a long time. The old man of the Yi family couldn''t help looking at the door.


    "Why are you here?" Although she has been thinking about it for so many years, she has never forgotten the things she did in those years. She destroyed other people''s families and deprived a child of the right to be loved by her own family.


    Yiyali hesitated in her heart and wanted to tell her the purpose of her coming, but when she saw her mother''s tone, she couldn''t help softening down, "Mom, for so many years, don''t you miss me?"


    In recent years, although she pretended to be nothing, who else could understand the real feeling in her heart. Her husband and Secretary colluded to squeeze herself out of the seat of the Iraqi family. Her mother refused to forgive her for so many years, and the child was sent to Paris by herself. At that time, she was alone, that kind of isolation The feeling of no help, there will be no one and their feelings.


    If it is not for this matter, maybe I will hesitate for a while, how to face it, so that I can force myself to let her know that there is no way back.


    There is no mistake. What she loves most is herself. If a person doesn''t even love herself, who else can she love? Whether she is selfish or not, the family will not be maintained by herself in the end.


    Why can''t you think about how difficult it is for a woman to create such a world after years of hiding in a place where she has no contacts and friends for a mistake? No one has ever asked whether she is sad. Is it easy for her to walk over alone? Why is she her own mother, but she doesn''t get her support I blame myself too much. Up to now, I still refuse to forgive her.


    The old lady of the Yi family did not speak and sat there quietly. In fact, after so many years, she said that she didn''t want it to be false. Who didn''t care for her own daughter, but she had no way to forgive her for what she had done. It was her failure to do a good job as a mother that made her what she is now.


    "Mom, how did you come over all these years?" She seemed to ask, in the days when she was not around, who took care of her and whether she was ill


    Every time I wake up in a dream, I dream that her mother has left me, and I can''t bear the pain.


    "You''re here for something." The old lady looked at her coldly. She knew her daughter best. For a long time, she didn''t believe that Xi''er never let slip. If she wanted to come, I''m afraid she would have come a long time ago. She won''t wait until this time today to see if someone caught her again.Yi Ya Li is a Leng at first, Zheng Zheng of looking at her, oneself is this appearance in her heart?


    "Mom, I came to see you. I heard that you were ill recently, so..."


    "Son, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Let''s talk about it. What''s the secret? You know people don''t like you. You You still "I just don''t want to give up?" Frowning and looking at her frustrated child, she was helpless. She was proud of herself all her life. She could do the best in her career and study, but only in love, she made mistakes again and again and didn''t want to repent in the end. She was so disappointed.


    "Mom, but I like him. Why can''t you understand me after such a long time?" Why can''t she care more about her own feelings? If she strongly supported her at the beginning, maybe now she would be very happy. Why should she bear all the mistakes by herself.


    "Ya Li, don''t you understand that the woman he likes is Huang Fushan. You are just an ordinary friend in her heart, and it''s you who make the relationship between the three people to the most rigid point step by step. Don''t remember such a man any more." She understands that this child is a very emotional person, but emotional things can not be forced, so it will only lead her to a dead end.


    although every time they talk about this issue, they will inevitably have a quarrel, but she is her daughter. Even if she resents herself, she has to say something, which is better than being poked on the back by others .


    Even if the society is opening up, everyone has a bottom line. The Three Outlooks will not change. Therefore, even in the past 20 years, people who break up other people''s families and maliciously become junior can not be forgiven.


    Born in a famous family, the most important thing is character and style, which not only represents himself, but also represents the face of the whole family.


    "Mom, I want to forget him too, but do you know how hard it is? I live very hard every day. Why can''t I get the happiness I want? Why can''t I be cherished when the people I love don''t love me? What''s the difference between me and that Huangfushan? " Yiyali almost collapsed and said that only in front of her mother can she show her true face. No matter what happens, she should keep a perfect face in front of outsiders. Since the day she put on her make-up, she has warned herself that no matter what happens, she can''t shed her tears in front of outsiders.


    "Son, forget him and live a good life. No matter how sad you are, he is dead. There are so many men who have pursued you. Don''t feel that the world is loveless for one person." In the end, the man she chose did not understand, but in the end, she didn''t stop him. She thought that she really found true love. In the end, she knew that it was just his back to the man who used to be. In the end, she didn''t forget.


    "Mom, do you know why I chose Shen Tengfei, who didn''t accomplish anything, among so many people? Don''t you think they look alike? That''s why I put up with him so much. You can''t understand how much I love him. If I had known about the accident, I could have died for him. "


    So later, I realized that the child was not only Huang Fushan''s child, but also his own daughter, so I treated her as my own child. Some other people never gave her less. They sent her to an aristocratic school from childhood to enjoy all the etiquette courses that a young lady should have. Originally, she was also Phoenix''s life.


    If the child was taken away by others, she would enjoy all this. To put it bluntly, it was all fate. After Mu Shaofeng turned the facts out again, she began to be afraid.


    Really She was so afraid that Xi''er would blame herself, saying that she was a murderer.


    "Alas..." Over the years, I haven''t been able to talk about her once. Let alone, as long as Xi''er is happy now.


    "Where''s Xi''er? Is she OK?" I don''t know what the child is up to these days. Since she was taken away by the man last time, she didn''t show up. During this period, she made a lot of phone calls to herself, but she was very worried.


    Yiyali was stunned at first, then nodded, "very good. She is now the design director of imperial D & F, which is the dream place for all people in Soochow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer them truthfully." She believes that Xi''er is different from other girls. She is not the kind of person who likes wealth and vanity.


    "Yes, Ma," she said As she peeled the fruit for her, she said, it had been five years since they sat and talked together.


    Sometimes sigh time really too fast, unknowingly passed five years.


    It''s also Xi''er who has grown up to be a graceful girl. It seems that it''s incredible to hold her in front of my eyes.


    "Is Xi''er and Mu Shaofeng coerced by him?" Mrs. Yi''s words interrupted her memory.


    "Now they are very happy together." Although they know how to get together, she can see that Mu Shaofeng''s love for her can''t help but talk about it. Many people can''t get such a man''s love, so it''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Did you discuss with Shen Tengfei and use Xi''er as an exchange term?" Although she is old, she is not confused at all. This girl just went back. How could she know him? If it wasn''t for the instigation of these two people, according to the child''s temperament, she would never know that man all her life.


    "Mom, did Xi''er tell you something?" She must have seen Mu Shaofeng, or she couldn''t have lived here. "Mom, don''t think about it. Mr. Mu is very kind to Xi''er, and he''s not a sentimental person. Xi''er doesn''t worry about eating and drinking there. Don''t you want her to have a good time?"


    Mrs. Yi took a look at her. She had a good first impression of the man himself. She protected her very much. But who can tell the story between the rich and the poor? She just didn''t want to hurt the girl again.


    "But..." When she wanted to say something else, she cut the fruit and put it in front of her.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I always treat her as my own daughter. You can see that any mother can harm her own children. I don''t do it for her future." Mu Shaofeng is really a good talent. I''m afraid there are few people in Soochow or even the whole country who can be better than him. As long as he still likes Xi''er, he won''t let her suffer any injustice.


    "What kind of man is mu Shaofeng?" Looking at his daughter, he could not help asking again why he chose such an ordinary girl. Seeing Xi''er with him, he was still worried.


    In fact, she was worried, but now what she had to do was to keep the secret. Her mother once said that she would tell Xi''er everything at an appropriate time and fight for the child''s forgiveness.


    "Mom, I don''t know what you''re worried about. After the last incident, it''s not Mr. Mu who is the first to suppress all the rumors. Such a man can be relied on. Who can meet your requirements?" Now with the reason of Xi''er, Yi Shi has been thriving, and he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity, so this man is good for them.


    If they are against him, they will never turn over in their life.


    "Have you been bribed by him? What would you do if there was a choice between Yi Shi and Xi''er?" Mrs. Yi asked with a serious expression.


    "Mom, why do you say that? Are you happy to see me in bad luck? Isn''t it what you want the family to be together again? " Yiyali finally had to take out the killer mace, "once, even if we didn''t have anything, we would feel very warm together. Now, no matter how well we live, I face the cold home by myself every day. I''m afraid to get off work every day. Mom, can you understand my feelings?"


    Squeeze out a look of grievance, it''s a good chance for them to get back together, isn''t it good to start over


    As long as you follow the man''s will, he will be good to Xi''er and benefit from them.


    "No, Ma understands, son You really make me love and hate. " She is not waiting for such a day, the family will never be separated, although she said that she has been outside for several years, but always think about that family, no matter what she did wrong, it is her own child, and which mother will really give up on her child.


    It''s just that she always thinks it''s not so simple. She has heard a little about Mu Shaofeng himself. Such a strong man, coupled with Xi''er''s stubborn temper, always makes her feel uneasy when they are together, for fear that she will be wronged. If Xi''er really likes it, she won''t care about it any more. Her children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She is also old, and she has to work hard all her life It''s time to rest.


    The mother and daughter talked about something next. After that, yiyali called the driver, and then said softly to the old lady, "Mom, let''s go home. No matter how good it is here, it''s not as good as home. I''ll spare some time to accompany you recently."


    No one can be cruel in front of the family. Mrs. Yi nodded and agreed.


    After dinner in the evening, Yi Zixi is lying in the arms of Mu Shaofeng. They are sitting intimately, when a telephone rings suddenly."Mu Shaofeng, get up "Phone" push away, the man is still kissing his head, it''s really a stallion, if you want to do that kind of thing as long as you see yourself.


    "No answer." The man''s strong tone orders that he hates being disturbed at such times.


    "It''s my aunt." Yi Zixi pushed the man hard and wanted him to let go of himself. "Let me take it first."


    Is this man just a moment away?


    Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to get up and look at her depressed.


    "Aunt." Yizixi called softly.


    Mu Shaofeng suddenly raised a smile on her lips, and the rough thugs constantly attacked her chest.


    "Your grandmother is back. Go home for dinner tomorrow." Yi Ya Li light said, first is to test the mother''s situation, and then decide when, take the necklace.


    "Oh, good." Yi Zixi said, while staring at the dishonest man, motioned for him to take his hand away. Thanks to his intelligence, he could do two things at once, "then I''ll go back from work tomorrow. By the way, is grandma better recently?"


    Yiyali just thinks it''s still early. She''s also from the past. After all, she knows how people who just fall in love like to get tired of being together.


    "Grandma is OK. Don''t worry. If Mr. Mu has time tomorrow, invite him to cook for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Yiyali didn''t refuse. It''s rare that she is in a good mood recently. For such a long time, this dead home should be lively.


    "Well, I''ll ask him when I come back, eh..." Mu Shaofeng simply tore off Yi Zixi''s clothes and let her cry out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiyali, who is about to hang up, can''t help but ask after hearing her call.


    The man''s blazing kiss fell on her soft chest, and his hand touched her in the middle of her thigh, but yizixi could only bear it. Fortunately, she had a good brain and said, "it''s OK. We are eating out now. The waiter stepped on my foot when serving. Don''t worry, ah..."


    "Is it really OK?"


    "Well, yes, aunt. We''ll be back soon after we finish eating." Yi Zixi says in a hurry, if she doesn''t hang up the phone again, she will really show up. She can''t hold on to the provocation of the man in front of her.


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Don''t forget to come back tomorrow and ask Mr. Mu again." Finally, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." After hanging up, Yi Zixi couldn''t help frowning, hitting the man with his little fist, and wriggling his body dishonestly, but he didn''t let him get close to himself. "You know I''m on the phone, and It''s still like this. "


    "How about it?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her with an innocent face. "I just want to kiss you and touch you. That''s all. It''s not me that makes you call..."


    Everything has to be reasonable. Who makes this girl so sensitive.


    "Bad guy..." Yi Zixi can''t help but bite heavily on the man''s shoulder.


    In the face of Mu Shaofeng''s higher and higher provocative means, he soon turned into a pool of water in his arms.


    At last there was only a groan and a constant gasp.


    An hour later, the man who said he would only do it once tonight showed a proud smile after he was satisfied. He covered her with the quilt and kept kissing her gently.


    At this time, she was already sweating slightly.


    "No, dirty..." Yizixi is hiding.


    "That''s for me, too." The man continued to kiss.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed it all the time. At this time, she liked the caress of men very much. After the event, Mu Shaofeng''s work was almost benevolent, at least much better than those men who had been sleeping with their heads covered. But after he did so, he aroused the body''s desire for her again.


    Alas It''s like this every time. When you kiss, you start to light yourself up again, and then you don''t stop for a whole night.


    While he was still sober, he quickly said, "I''m going back tomorrow. Are you going? Grandma has been taken home by her aunt."


    I suddenly remembered something. Before the man answered, I said again, "would you tell her, or else how could my aunt know where Grandma is?"


    Mu Shaofeng nodded calmly, "I have a project to cooperate with your aunt. She told me about your family, so I told her where your grandmother is."


    "Well, then you''re responsible for their reconciliation." After saying that, I couldn''t help pinching the man''s cheek, and suddenly felt that he was so cute.


    "How are you going to reward me?" Eyes can not help but black up again, the woman is ready to run away, once again pulled into his arms.


    The idea is disorderly and affectionately looking at her, "stream son", etching bone to call.


    "What do you want?" Yi Zixi looks at the man''s very tender eyes at the moment, tender like water, I have to say it''s really fascinating.


    "I want more." Hold up a woman''s face, meaningful said.


    "You Who said it just once This sentence immediately made yizixi depressed. She was very sad. He let go of himself every minute. He almost woke up every night to do his favorite thing.


    Mu Shaofeng, he is really a talent.


    When she was staring at the man, she suddenly jumped up and was held by the man. She sat on the man''s waist in such an ambiguous posture.


    Since he came back to China, he got into trouble with this man by mistake, and finally they were entangled with each other.


    After that, the devil always looked like this. He didn''t know where to look at the moment, because the sitting posture was too obscene.


    As long as you are not careful, you will see something you shouldn''t see. Suddenly, the man gets up and kisses her on the face, but the woman just doesn''t want him to open his head as he wishes.


    Looking at the angry little face, I couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kiss not to that small mouth, the man began to nibble that small earlobe, small, is the way he likes.


    Yi Zixi looked at him and said innocently, "I''m just curious why you are so healthy and don''t get sick?"


    Although I know it''s a shame to say such words at such a time, his mental state is really unacceptable.Mu Shaofeng was surprised to see the woman in his arms, "why should I get sick? I should not be full of spirit when I am with you."


    He gave him a white look and muttered in a low voice, "in this way, you won''t have so strong sexual desire..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t know what to answer.


    In her chest a heavy bite, other women dislike their men are not strong enough, she''s good, their strong in her this also can''t get any benefits, really is not what her brain is filled with.


    "Little thing, see how I deal with you." The man said wickedly.


    Snort a discontented to curl up the mouth, "can only use the lower part of the body to think of the animal."


    This sentence made Mu Shaofeng frown and pinch her soft. Then Yi Zixi immediately called out, "it''s so painful!"


    Said, the small hand is not polite in the man''s chest pinch.


    "I''m attacking you with my lower body..."


    For this cheeky man, I''m convinced. I don''t know whether I should praise him or hurt him, but I''ve never been his opponent.


    Slowly curse into a soft groan, until the man satisfied, just let the poor little man.


    In the end, Mu Shaofeng took the woman who was standing in his arms and didn''t know when to go to the bathroom to clean her body.


    Although he knew he wanted too much these two days, he couldn''t control it until the end. I really didn''t know how he survived during the time when she was gone, and only when she was there could he sleep well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    When she woke up, it was almost noon. The man wanted to accompany him, but there was something wrong with the company and he had to go.


    Probably when she was about to wake up, she sent a text message, "wait for me at home. I don''t have to go to work this week. Remember to have breakfast when you wake up."


    A touch of warmth surged into my heart. After replying to the word "good", I would lie in bed again and dream of spring and autumn.


    In his sleep, he suddenly remembered one thing. He picked up the phone and called the man. At this time, Mu Shaofeng was in a meeting. When he heard the exclusive bell, his eyes flowed with a lifetime of tenderness.


    "Mu Shaofeng, my aunt asked me yesterday if you would go back to dinner with me in the evening?" At the moment, the conference room is surprisingly quiet. The president is on the phone. Who dares to continue to grumble.


    But I overheard a bright voice on the other end of the phone calling their husband''s name. Unexpectedly, there was no sign of unhappiness on his face.


    Voice soft answer: "good, I go with you, you wait for me at home, I will send a car to pick you up."


    Originally, he wanted to refuse to say that he could, but finally he obeyed his meaning, "OK, what are you doing?"


    As soon as she woke up, she didn''t have anything to do, so she wanted to find someone to chat with her. Anyway, the man was so smart that even if he used two things, he wouldn''t make any mistakes. This was the time for her to test the man.


    "I''m in a meeting. Am I bored?" The man''s eyes fell on the man who made the report and motioned him to continue, while he and his little woman continued to talk.


    "Ah, you''re in a meeting. You''re busy. Bye." Hang up the phone woman, can''t help but feel that this man is too overbearing in me, in front of so many people, began to talk with themselves like that, think of the previous two people''s dialogue, it''s really a bit embarrassed.


    However, the people present did not miss a word and listened to him, but they did not dare to show it. According to his temper, if you let him know, these people here would not be able to get away with it.


    But I can tell from the words that the woman who is widely spread in the outside world does exist. I don''t need to think about it. It must be the doll who had the scandal last time. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been so angry in the office last time.


    It is the admiration of everyone present to get this kind of honor. If the ordinary gentleman can speak to them in such a gentle tone, the result must be that all female comrades no longer have the heart to work.


    When she walked out of the gate of the imperial capital in the afternoon, the car had been waiting outside for a long time, but she didn''t see Mu Shaofeng. He must be very busy if he didn''t go to the company these days. Just wait for him to go directly after work.


    Xiao Mo respectfully opened the door for her, "Miss Yi, sir ordered, sir will be there in a moment."


    "Well, thank you for coming." In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary at all. It''s good to find someone to send her. She also bothered Xiao Mo to come here in person. This small move warmed her heart.


    This second he can become a big warm man, the next side does not know whether it is Shura''s general face, he said that he is not sure, there is no wrong description.


    When yizixi stepped into the gate, she was attracted by a burst of laughter. At the moment, grandma with a smile was talking with a young man, who was the soul of Danmu Shaofeng!


    "Don''t look at my little girl''s bad temper, but she''s nice. Sometimes you can''t take her words to heart..." This is my grandmother who is talking.


    "I understand, knife mouth, bean curd heart."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Yi Zixi couldn''t help frowning. Last time he didn''t object, he was dying. How could he feel extremely harmonious at this time? Couldn''t he be bribed by this man in such a short time. I can''t see that he has two skills in this respect.


    Mu Shaofeng saw her first and said softly to her, "girl, you are here Come and sit down


    Yi Zixi bypassed the man and sat directly beside his grandmother. She asked with concern, "how''s grandma recently?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t listen to them all the time. They are all bluffing. It''s natural for people to have some problems when they are old. If I have something, can I come out?" you said


    "That''s good. Grandma, I''m fine these days. I''ll stay here with you." Just let yourself rest a few days, which also gives yourself a good reason.


    After that, he looked at the man with pride and let him indulge in excess these two days, and then continue to live the life of a monk.


    "Good," happily patted his granddaughter''s hand, a harmonious family together has always been his wish, now watching her meet a good man, as long as she is responsible for her, good to her, I will be satisfied.


    I choose to ignore the men''s eyes. How can I say that they are also my family? Grandma takes time to be filial when she just comes back. She won''t let people refuse her because of her affection and reason.


    "Madam Yi, I heard that you like the sea better. It happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can accompany you to the sea to have a look. You just came back to see the new changes in Soochow." Mu Shaofeng said with a smile.Finally, Yi Zixi looks at Mu Shaofeng. The man just looks at her in his spare time. His eyes are opposite, and he feels the taste of conspiracy.


    "Mom, this is Mr. Mu''s first invitation. It''s not good for us to refuse." Yiyali came towards them with a plate of fruit. When she saw Mu Shaofeng again, she nodded.


    No matter what they say in private, she can do well on the surface.


    "If that''s the case, I haven''t been out for a long time, but thank you for everything." Then he looked at Mu Shaofeng.


    "It''s all right, grandma. You''re welcome." At this time, the man''s mobile phone rang, "I''ll take a call and let Xi''er chat with you."


    For this cheeky man to a certain extent, Yi Zixi is very speechless. Just now, he was called by the old lady, and now he becomes a grandmother, but his grandmother is not his grandmother. It''s not enough to take advantage of him.


    Seeing the figure of the man leaving, grandma began to gossip again, "Xi''er, do you really like that man? I think he''s good to you. In fact, I like it. I''m just worried that his family can''t accommodate you. Has he ever said that he would marry you? "


    "Grandma..." Yi Zixi said with embarrassment, "what are these?"


    I can''t help worrying. It seems that there is a real relationship between them. Does grandma know it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In fact, I''ve heard a little about the man my aunt used to like, so in my impression, grandma is still a little I don''t know how to describe it. Is it old-fashioned? But no parents want their children to do such a thing, no matter from what angle, so the original choice is really voluntary.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve betrayed yourself in his eyes. If you really like this man, don''t be afraid that grandma will help you. According to his present conditions, you should not use strong marriage to aggrieve yourself. Do you understand what I mean?" Grandma''s eyes were a little serious.


    Yi Zixi really doesn''t know what to say at the moment. She doesn''t want to see grandma''s disappointment in the future, but now she can''t control it.


    "I''m still young. Now it''s too early to think about this. I want to be with you for a few years, so I want to drive me away?" Don''t happy Du from small mouth, face a pair of not happy expression.


    "Are you not afraid of being robbed of such a good man, but don''t cry with grandma?"


    Looking at the corner of Mu Shaofeng''s mouth, he can''t help twitching. What did the man say to them when he didn''t come, so that his family can''t wait to marry him out.


    Without waiting for him to step forward, he pulled the man out. "What kind of ecstasy did you give them?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Mu Shaofeng looked at her innocently.


    A bad premonition came to me. To be honest, is there any secret between them? Don''t answer of see to the man, "say not to say..."


    A little daughter-in-law''s temperament, looking at this little girl, I can''t help but doubt my life again. For her little temper, besides herself, which man can subdue her, but I like the little hedgehog with thorns, which can make his life full of fun. To tell you the truth, I don''t like those women who are too obedient. When I am with them, I am like a pet In that case, what he needs is a woman who can bring happiness to himself.


    He doesn''t want to go home every day and face a woman he doesn''t like all the time. This girl is just right. If you stay with her, you can relax and don''t have to think about any unhappy things.


    "That is to say, I will take care of you, protect you, and you are reluctant to leave me. Then they ask me to let you know more, and don''t have the same opinion with children." The man said with disapproval.


    "Who are the children?" They just have a childlike face. As for physical development and mind, they have nothing to do with children, OK? They said angrily, "if I were a minor, you would have committed a crime."


    "You''re very considerate of me. I''m going to stay here tonight." Mu Shaofeng said fearlessly.


    "What? You are crazy... "


    "I remember your grandmother didn''t seem to know the relationship between us. I didn''t mind telling her, but I didn''t know her reaction." Mu Shaofeng was stunned for a second and then said, "I can''t help but tut my mouth.".


    "You." I didn''t expect that I would jump into the fire pit by myself at last. I knew that I didn''t want to bring him here. Grandma had just been stimulated and admitted to the hospital, but I couldn''t let her be the same as last time.


    Looking at the expression of the little girl, the man is confident that he can win. He takes the villain into his arms dominantly. "In fact, the condition is very simple. If you want me to keep a secret for you, today you will let me live here and share the same bed with you."


    Just now that little girl said that, don''t think you don''t know what she is thinking at the moment, since she likes to play, then I will sacrifice myself to accompany her.


    "I''ll find a way..." She is the same. This man has no way.


    "What else?" Mu Shaofeng said, "if you didn''t say you want to stay here for a few more days, maybe you would take the initiative to say this to me, I would be very happy, but now, it''s obviously not enough..."


    "What do you want?" The whole smiling face wrinkled together into a small bun, the man is now introducing himself into the trap bit by bit.


    "Wait on me tomorrow night." At the moment, the man''s sharp claws showed, and he was dealing with the innocent rabbit.


    "Good." In order to make the man honest at dinner, she had to appease him.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for me to take the initiative. It''s a big deal to take down the classics from Han Mengting. Her kind of old driver can turn into a love action movie once she opens her mouth. I still believe in her talent in this aspect.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many props in their home. By the way, I think of a way to make myself take the initiative and make the man want to eat but not to eat.


    After going in, it wasn''t long before we had dinner. The family sat down one after another, and Mu Shaofeng was next to yizixi.


    Before she had eaten a few mouthfuls, she was replaced by someone under her leg. She looked at the man doubtfully, and her eyes fell on the dish, indicating that she would help him clip it.


    It''s just that he has hands and feet. Why does he always bother himself? I didn''t intend to get it for him.Unexpectedly, grandma''s voice rang out, "Mr. mu, don''t restrict yourself to what you eat. Xi''er, don''t just eat by himself. Let''s see what people like to eat."


    "Well, good grandma." Yi Zixi replied with a smile.


    "Grandma, please call me Shaofeng later." After that, he looked at the woman sitting next to him. This time, he helped her with the dishes.


    "You said you like fish I''ve sent someone specially to deliver it. Try it. "


    Blinked, looked at him, and finally did not say anything. Well, since someone is willing to serve herself, why does she refuse? If she has been a maid for such a long time, does she also want to enjoy the emperor''s treatment, especially the man who oppresses himself all day long? One day, she must let him kneel in front of her and sing the song of conquest.


    When he was almost full, he remembered that he had just asked him to put a yam in his bowl. "You try this fried yam."


    I didn''t care about it, but looking at the change of Mu Shaofeng''s expression, I saw a little unkind look in his eyes. At last, I gave myself a strange smile. I suddenly felt that this man was a little puzzled. They didn''t get along like this before, but this kind of look made me feel like I had known each other before.


    All of a sudden, when he wanted to, she didn''t always use this kind of look to hint at herself, but she didn''t feel that she seduced him during the meal. She just helped him with a piece of yam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    I don''t know what flashed through my eyes. I can''t help taking a breath.


    How can she forget the most important thing? Every morning in the imperial capital, she would boil yam soup for herself. This is mu Shaofeng''s order to let them mend their bodies. She doesn''t know if their bodies are getting better. But this yam is kidney tonic. She asked him to eat more. Does this man misunderstand him.


    Now she is in Yi''s house. She hasn''t thought about how to take him in for a while. If there is any noise at night, she will not live any more.


    Just thinking about it, my little face turned red.


    I brought him here like this. I dug a hole for myself to bury myself


    No time to sigh, to see Mu Shaofeng kind-hearted clip on a few pieces for himself, "what do you want, eat more."


    Four eyes opposite, Yi Zixi has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment, and the deep eyes seem to laugh at themselves.


    The interaction between them, yiyali and grandma also look at the eyes, but did not say anything, the two are not in love, such interaction is normal, also can see from the man''s eyes have been following the small body.


    During the dinner, yiyali didn''t give him food as much as she did. She just said it politely. She knew that people in such a big family were addicted to cleanliness. After spending so many years in the shopping mall, she still knew some things.


    Mu Shaofeng glanced at Yi Yali, who was eating with her head down. She felt her eyes. She looked up and said in a soft voice, "if Mr. Mu doesn''t feel aggrieved, we''ll stay here for a night. It''s not close to the emperor. Besides, it''s not too early for a while..."


    "Well, that''s dorroy''s trouble." Mu Shaofeng didn''t embarrass her this time, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Yes, originally, he seemed to live here, but yizixi didn''t expect that his aunt would say such words.


    Subconsciously, he looked out. It was only seven o''clock. It was not too late to leave after a meal. Now it''s good. It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. It''s doomed that he can''t escape from this big gray wolf.


    "Qingmei is going to clean up a vacant room for Mr. Mu now."


    Before he finished, he was abruptly interrupted by the man, "I''ll live in Xier..."


    The woman who was eating almost burst out in one breath and glared at the man with a red face. What''s the situation now? They are just partners. They are not married yet. At the moment, she really wants to find a hole to get in.


    Subconsciously, I looked at my grandmother, but I didn''t see any reaction from them. Could it be that my ears were hallucinating just now?


    But it doesn''t mean yizixi won''t resist, "forget it, my bed is small, I can''t hold you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have you." This is public flirting.


    Although they know that they live in the imperial capital now, and they don''t need to think about what they have done, they are a little too blatant now. Shouldn''t their parents stop them, but why don''t they see the effect they want.


    Or that they have been hoodwinked by this man''s well-dressed side, but at this time, no matter what happened, they can only bite their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    Under the table, he kicked the man and looked at the shy little face. Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Xi''er, you are old, too. Look at Mr. mu..." Yiyali is using her eyes to indicate that some things can''t be said too clearly.


    She turned to her grandmother for help. This time, she put down her chopsticks and looked at the man solemnly. "Shao Feng, I believe in your character. I hope you remember what you promised me. No matter what happens in the future, as long as Xi''er has you, I will be at ease."


    In a trance, there is a feeling that parents are about to get engaged. A little sadness surges into my heart. But now I am most curious about what the man has promised, and I believe them so deeply.


    After dinner, everything is so harmonious. The whole family is sitting around the TV series. There is an unspeakable feeling that Mu Shaofeng usually doesn''t watch TV. For people like him, doing this kind of thing is a waste of life, but today he is very different. For this man who is uncertain, of course, he can''t guess.


    At about nine o''clock, grandma called her to her room.


    "Grandma, do you have something to say to me?" Yi Zixi helped her sit down and asked softly.


    After looking at her, he hesitated for a moment and said: "he is a trustworthy person. If you can not give up this opportunity, you are the life of the Phoenix. God pities you to meet him," pausing. "But you should pay attention to your body. Now young people are not all like this. So when Mu Shaofeng was talking just now, grandma didn''t stop him. You have lived outside with him It''s been a while now. If you can''t take those medicines, don''t eat them indiscriminately, so that you won''t have to eat them later. "


    At this time, I finally understood what grandma was going to say. She was worried about her future child and wanted to make sure whether she would let her bear his child."Grandma, you''re so thoughtful. He''s very kind to me. He didn''t ask me to take medicine. Now Soochow is not very stable, so we''ll talk about these things later. Besides, I''m so young now. I''ll think about such things..." She can only say so, not to worry her. Mu Shaofeng really doesn''t know what he means, because they have never discussed this issue, and she has never thought about it.


    Can she really have his baby As soon as the child was born, it began to mean different things to the two of them.


    "Tell her about it, don''t you?" After yizixi left, he immediately turned into a cold face.


    "And No, we just met, so I''ll say in the next two days. " Yi Ya Li light said, their purpose is the same, that is to make the child good, don''t want to let her live in hatred, after all, those are the things of last life, have nothing to do with them, so can not let her know.


    "Don''t let me see what you''re up to." With that, he got up and went to yizixi''s room.


    Once he said that he would spend a night here, but the girl didn''t believe it. It wasn''t long before she spoke.


    Although this room has all kinds of internal organs and is very warm, it is still smaller than that in the imperial capital. I sit on the chair and turn it over.


    Pick up the album that is a picture of her high school, and now the same long hair, fresh and lovely, eyes as dazzling as diamonds, looking at her smile unconsciously infected him, also instantly sweet to the heart.


    At that time, the green and astringent smiling face was not long open, but still can see the beauty, since childhood is a beauty, no wonder now so many men are around her.


    I don''t know where to find a photo album, while waiting for her, I can find out her position even at a glance of my graduation certificate. The most eye-catching thing in the whole school is her. Although others are not bad, he knows that the school she went to is not bad all the time, and thanks to yiyali, she didn''t treat her badly. Otherwise, she can''t sit here safely now In.


    If a woman dares to touch her, she should ask him whether he agrees or not.


    Although the photo is not as good-looking as I am, the vivid appearance makes him see that since childhood, the girl has never known a obedient baby. However, from the data that she has investigated, she is very gentle. Why didn''t she find that? Or did she have to make herself angry in front of her?


    However, the girl was very moving when she got angry. Unconsciously, a soft smile came from the corner of her mouth. When she turned to the last one, her eyes sank and her smile was fixed on her face.


    A girl in a white skirt leans on a man, proud, but with a light smile on her face. Her eyes are always on the girl beside her, and she is a little shy, with a blush on her white face.


    I didn''t expect that she still kept this photo. I still remember ye Haoran in my heart. I really don''t know what this girl liked about him at the beginning. There was no man''s style. She was submissive. How could she compare with him.


    "Pa" the album closed, the body a little stiff, eyes full of anger.


    When yizixi pushed the door in, he saw this picture. Mu Shaofeng sat on the chair with a cold face, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Even if you don''t go there, you can feel the air conditioning coming out of the man. What''s the matter? Who provoked him.


    "What''s the matter?" He went over and was ready to give him his pajamas. Unexpectedly, the man pressed himself on the bed.


    Instinctive resistance, but pull yourself to sit down, after no action.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Shaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to say?" I don''t know why I look at the man. After seeing the photo album on the desk, she knows what temper the man is playing with himself at the moment. She has already made it clear that there is something else to talk about between them. However, there is still a woman in his family. She didn''t say anything first. She has learned to find a job first.


    Originally, the chief executive of Empire was such a unreasonable person.


    "What happened to you in the past..." The man light says.


    "Don''t you already know that? There''s something else to say." It''s better to lie in bed and have a good sleep if you have time to talk with him about those useless things here.


    She hasn''t come back for a long time, so she hasn''t sorted out those things. He should also know that he didn''t come back many times, but it''s all in the past. What else should he care about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Yes, I''m just a woman he bought. What can I care about? It''s not good to say that my things are peeped at by others.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her straight, did not say anything.


    In the end, she didn''t want to create anything to worry them. She said softly, "OK, what do you want to know?"


    "What did grandma say to you just now?" Mu Shaofeng avoided this topic. Now he knew her mind clearly, but when he saw the photos just now, it irritated his eyes, and he didn''t control her mood for a moment.


    Leng Leng, "you eavesdrop on the conversation between us?"


    The man snorted coldly, "do you think I''m scurf?"


    If he wants to listen, he will push the door in according to his temperament and sit aside. After all, this man''s hegemony is unimaginable.


    Maybe he overheard it when he passed by. Besides, she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "And what''s your opinion?" Yizixi looks at the man seriously.


    He said that, of course, he knew what they were talking about, so he didn''t have to stammer.


    He got up and sat down beside her, put the woman in his arms, with ambiguous eyes, "is that what you want?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned and lowered his head. "If I say it is..."


    "It depends on your performance in the future." after leaving this sentence, the big hand groped on her, and there was an evil smile on her lips.


    "What does that have to do with my performance?" From the beginning of the game, the leader is him. He said that he is unable to return to the sky after the end of the game. What does it have to do with her.


    "The yams at home are delicious. Now I want them." Men ignore her directly.


    Yi Zixi''s heart sank and he understood what the man wanted to do next. He snorted and got up from him. Since he had been thinking about his room for so long, let him have it.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t trap her, but just as she was about to open the handle, a low voice came from behind, "you don''t want to know the truth of that."


    This time, she didn''t move again. She couldn''t help getting stiff. For a long time, she didn''t know how her parents died. Was it too much.


    When I think of my own parents, my eyes turn red. I don''t care about my reserve any more, so I rush at the man


    "Little wild cat..." Then a turn over, both objectivism, put her under his body, crazy biting.


    "Oh, be gentle Mu Shaofeng, you crazy man. "


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Maybe it was the photo that stimulated him. When he looked at the woman under him, his eyes were bloodthirsty and he bit her white skin.


    And the other hand arouses the desire in the woman''s body. He admits that he was really stimulated by the photo. That young face actually shows a shy smile for a person. This is not allowed by him. She just belongs to herself, only to him!


    Two small hands are controlled by the man, he returns to the original appearance, this appearance is tantamount to exposing his body in front of the man without reservation, let him better to invade himself.


    Start shouting again, laugh and cry. If it wasn''t for biting the man''s shoulder at the last emotional time, this night would surely attract everyone.


    After that, yizixi''s body trembled uncontrollably, and that happiness made her happy like ascending to heaven.


    If a man doesn''t have that ring, he can be pregnant with his baby in less than a week according to this speed. After the madness, he is tired and humming.


    The man is also very tired today. He hugs her tightly in his arms and kisses her on the forehead. Suddenly, a nice smile appears on the corner of his mouth, but the woman who closes her eyes at the moment doesn''t have such a good eye, "after everything is over, we''ll have a baby.


    Girl, at least can be as lovely as her, if a son is not as dead as himself.


    After hearing this, I can''t help but approach the man''s arms. It turns out that he also likes children, but when will all this pass.


    If a man is tied by his children, if he doesn''t like it, no matter he or his children will be in danger. The time he follows him is not short, and he knows something about his preferences. What he hates most is threats and deception.


    Yi Zixi loves him very much at this time, full of tenderness, rough palm caressing on her smooth back, as if to appease, how can a man like this not move his heart.


    She is very greedy, often after the passion of the moment, quietly stay in his arms, enjoying this moment of love.


    Tentatively asked: "you do not go back, do not tell the emperor that?"


    "Why should I tell her," said the big hand stroking her back, "what do I want to do and report?"


    Yi Zixi opened his eyes and looked at the man with an indifferent expression. "Aren''t you afraid she''s unhappy?"He really didn''t know, or pretended to be silly, how he didn''t respond to that woman, and put her in the imperial capital, which made him feel no mood to go back now.


    So if he is not happy, does he care?


    "Don''t you feel sleepy? Go to sleep."


    This time, instead of holding himself to sleep like before, Mu Shaofeng carried himself on his back. Although he was covered with the same quilt and lying on the same bed, his heart was far away.


    Since this time back, the relationship between them has changed subtly. Yizixi did not close his eyes, but looked out of the window, making an obvious contrast between the enrichment just now and the emptiness now.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t sleep at the moment. He just closed his eyes. No one knew how much effort he took to suppress the impulse when he saw the photo again. Although he knew they had nothing to do with each other now, he couldn''t help his jealousy.


    I didn''t expect that this girl had such a strong impression on herself. Since she had her own weakness, I just don''t know if this girl will affect my next affairs.


    When I woke up in the morning, I found myself in the arms of Mu Shaofeng. The man beside me had already woken up and watched the sleeping villain affectionately.


    Indifferent smile, "good morning baby."


    With a kiss on her forehead, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng really took his family to the seaside to go to sea, "don''t you have to work today?"


    "I can''t finish my work. It''s not right to let myself have a proper rest..."


    Yes, he has a rest every day. He is the boss, and no one dares to say anything. However, Mu Zihao had an opinion on himself last time. Will he be fired again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Just as she got off the bus, she suddenly saw Meng Kexin on the beach with her mother.


    Light look at the man, see no change in his face, also don''t know that thing in his heart is how to think, he can''t guess anything, this makes himself more insecure.


    Meng Kexin also saw her, but the fact that she was with Mu Shaofeng did not change, and the woman was leaning against the man''s arms, smiling towards herself.


    It''s all because of herself that she has become what she is now. Now she doesn''t dare to go out. She doesn''t have any influence on her poor life, nor does she feel guilty.


    "Isn''t this Miss Meng? How have you been recently?" Yi Zixi took the lead in saying hello. She didn''t see her resentful eyes, but what could she do? Hadn''t she heard of her own sin?


    Lean on the man''s arms and look at the opposite woman provocatively.


    At the moment, her happiness, in the eyes of dream Kexin, is a kind of irony, like a knife deep into his chest.


    "Why are you still here? Are you not doing me enough harm? You are afraid that I will rob a man from you, so you let others smear me, yizixi, you vicious woman, "and then you will rush on yizixi.


    But she is not afraid at all. She has no intention of avoiding. Who dares to move herself here.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Mo came forward and stopped her directly, "Miss dream, I hope you wake up!"


    For this matter, Madame Meng also knew it and cried out, "yizixi, you bitch, why do you harm my daughter?"


    Mu Shaofeng could not help frowning. When she was ready to raise her hand, she was controlled by herself, holding the big hand on her wrist and tightening it.


    A shriek came, "ah Let go, Mu Shaofeng. Don''t you know my daughter is your life-saving benefactor? "


    "Are you really the Savior?" Mu Shaofeng not only did not let go, but increased his strength. Now he is just looking for an opportunity to move them, and now he dares to scold his woman.


    Is a slut used to describe her There is also a face here to mention things before, for fear that he will not remember that they have deceived themselves.


    Seeing his mother''s face turned pale, Meng Kexin begged: "Feng, you let go, let go of my mother, why don''t you know that you love me and think about my sadness."


    "Ah, you let go, Mu Shaofeng..." Now, Mrs. dreamer has lost sight of her image and is shouting here.


    The woman looked at the yacht that had already sailed, let them leave ahead of time, or at least could not see such a scene. Although she didn''t care much, she couldn''t keep her dream. Her family was sick and wanted to have nothing to look for.


    The man hugged the woman in his arms and walked towards her step by step.


    Looking at the man''s dream, Kexin can''t help crying. Bursts of grief came, "Feng, she intends to harm me, you know?"


    Mu Shaofeng has been looking at her faintly, for his indifferent dream, Kexin seems to be expected, but tears can''t stop falling.


    This pitiful appearance, immediately let in the side of the current look down, "daughter, don''t cry, we take this man as a stranger."


    For a while, the man just looked at her indifferently and didn''t speak for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Although it will make people feel happy to stand here, the atmosphere at the moment has been repressed and can not be repressed any more, making everyone present almost breathless.


    Finally, Meng Kexin trembled his lower lip, and a weak voice slowly said, "go, I don''t expect you to have pity on me anymore."


    Tears quietly from her cheek outflow, unspeakable sad, to be a man, I''m afraid really will go to her arms, Mu Shaofeng can do so unfeeling, is not easy.


    Yizixi stood quietly to watch their good play. The woman knew how to retreat and let herself cheer.


    Xiao Mo silently lowered his head, men are not the most can not see women so humble side, especially in the face of big beauty.


    Finally, the man cold mouth, "don''t and I here to avenge, I believe you can how, no matter what happens, I will not move their own woman."


    Put the little girl who stood aside and watched the play in her arms and said clearly to her, "my woman, I can''t see her suffer any injustice, so no matter who dares to embarrass her, the end will be heavy!"


    All of a sudden, a cruel smile on his lips, "don''t tell me what happened. I already know the truth of it. It''s not moving yet. You are my thoughts. Everything I have in my dream home is given by me. As for what happened to you, it has nothing to do with me whether you want to die or to live a strong life."


    These words immediately let everyone take a breath, especially their mother and daughter. Mengkexin could not help but step back two steps, looking at the man in horror. At this moment, she had already forgotten to cry, "Feng..."


    "If I don''t want to be here in the future, I will only see my woman in my eyes." The man coldly said, but the appearance is really so charming, cold people can not move their eyes.In fact, when they teased him, they should have thought of such an ending.


    At the moment, the man has made clear his position. No matter what yizixi has done wrong, Mu Shaofeng can protect her and connive at her.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man''s handsome face in disbelief. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling at the moment. Last night, they were still making trouble. Today, I heard such words.


    As he was about to walk towards the yacht with his arms around him, yizixi suddenly stopped and said in a soft voice, "I really did that."


    She won''t deny what she has done, and like some people, she won''t be a shrinking turtle.


    Turning around to look at Meng Kexin, she met her unfocused eyes without fear, "so today we''ll talk about everything."


    Mu Shaofeng directly put words to protect her, no matter right or wrong, he will not say a word, but this does not mean that she is willing to carry the pot.


    When she heard her words, Mrs. Meng would like to rush over and tear this woman to pieces. But mu Shaofeng is here. Even if she wants to move her, it doesn''t help.


    Finally, she repressed the anger in her heart. She didn''t forget the man''s words just now, and they would continue to survive. It''s not too late to make plans after the incident is calm. She can see that the man has been enduring. At this time, she can''t add fuel to the fire. If there is no dreamer, they are nothing.


    Yi Zixi came out of the man''s arms and walked step by step to dream Kexin, "I did it on purpose, and I will not deny what I have done."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    When she heard her words, Mrs. Meng could not help but tighten her hand. Her face sank. She couldn''t suppress her anger and rushed to her, but she was stopped by Xiao mo before she came near.


    "You are such a vicious woman," she said, gritting her teeth and looking at yizixi. "Don''t think there are men protecting you. We can''t help you. You wait for me."


    Yi Zixi directly ignored her and looked at Meng Kexin sitting on the ground. "Why should I deliberately hurt you? You must know better than me. Miss Meng is really kind. After adding something to my drink, she helped me into the room and found two men to serve me. You like this, but it doesn''t mean I like it too..."


    "What are you talking about?" The dream madam coldly interrupted her words, have already admitted, still pull these useless have what use.


    Yi Zixi didn''t pay any attention to her. At the moment, Mu Shaofeng had already stood beside her, and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at Meng Kexin''s flickering eyes, she said with a smile, "I hope Miss Meng will arrange every step when she does such things in the future."


    After a pause, he said, "remember the last time I framed me, I pushed you down the stairs? I didn''t expect Miss Meng to be so weak that she couldn''t even walk the stairs. "


    Light swept one eye, still angry stare her woman, still smile very soft, "do you know what is called more line unjust will kill yourself, if she doesn''t go to the room to see me, maybe it won''t happen, originally I still think of what method to cheat her over, now it''s not necessary."


    When you look at the dream again, the smile on the corner of your mouth suddenly disappears.


    Dream can''t help swallowing saliva, looking at this time of her, imperceptibly and Mu Shaofeng a bit similar.


    It is clear that the two people''s aura is different, but the smile at the corner of the mouth makes people feel cold.


    "Just when everyone was curious about where I was, I just came out from inside and led them in to see those unclean scenes. So, before doing things in the future, you still need to use your mind to avoid such events again, but do you still have the courage to do it in the future?"


    At the moment, Yi Zixi is smiling brightly, but the smile is really dazzling in Meng Kexin''s eyes. At last, she calms down and meets her eyes without the slightest temperature. "What are you talking nonsense? You have already admitted that it was you who did it. Why do you want to frame it?"


    "If it wasn''t the first time you accidentally fell down the stairs, how could I be on guard against you the second time? Do you think I''m stupid?" Yi Zixi said with disapproval.


    "Yizixi, shut up and stop slandering me!"


    The woman no longer cares about the woman sitting there calling, leaning slightly against the man.


    Looking at the man, he said: "this is the scene you saw that day. I did it, but if the whole set was not set by her, how could she lie there? I know that no matter what I did wrong, you will not punish me, and I just let you know what happened."


    Mu Shaofeng is still calm face, did not speak, the woman in his arms, walk to her.


    On the other hand, the clear sound of the bone can''t be ignored.


    All the people on the scene were flustered. Even the struggling Mrs. Meng quieted down at the moment and watched Mu Shaofeng. Everyone was suddenly nervous.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng''s face is very calm, without any angry expression, but the big hand has been holding.


    Xiao Mo wanted to go to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The woman sitting on the ground kept retreating. When she looked at him coldly, her heart suddenly tensed. She didn''t know how to breathe normally: "Feng, listen to me, last time I was really careless Believe me, Feng


    "Mr. mu..." Madame Meng nervously looks at him. In this case, she becomes dumb in an instant. Her daughter is threatened by others at the moment, but no one can understand her helpless mood.


    We just heard Yi Zixi''s one-sided words, but looking at the smile on her lips and listening to her cold voice, we couldn''t find any warmth, and we couldn''t help being frightened by the girl.


    Now no matter who is right or wrong, the important thing is how to appease Mu Shaofeng''s anger so that he doesn''t fight his daughter.


    Mengkexin was in despair. Even his mother didn''t stop him. Inexplicably, even Xiao Mo listened to the woman''s words and took a deep breath. Although he was afraid, he still tried to raise his finger to yizixi and said angrily, "it''s her. Everything is her trap. She''s slandering me..."


    "Feng, if you want to believe me, it''s her. It''s all her fault."


    At the moment the dream can be out of control to shout, and before that falling dream miss is very different.


    "Did you forget what I just said?" The man''s voice sounded cold, at the moment, people have come to her, overlooking her.


    Mengkexin suddenly retreats, trying her best to stay away from him. She wants to stay away from him all the time.The man bent down and slowly raised his left hand. His calm expression didn''t seem to be angry.


    When she felt what he was going to do, Mrs. Meng immediately rushed over and said, "Mr. mu, in terms of the love between you and Ke''er for many years, let''s go around her this time. She loves you all the time..."


    Mu Shaofeng''s hand was still around yizixi, but his right hand was held by Madame Meng. Madame Meng burst into tears: "for the sake of her saving you, let her go. We promise that in the future, the dreamer will not appear in Soochow."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her with a smile, but he didn''t calm down because of her words. In his eyes, people couldn''t understand her. The smile at the corner of his mouth was very similar to Yi Zixi''s just now. Finally, his hand fell slowly.


    Meng Kexin suddenly screamed: "don''t kill me. I didn''t mean to. I swear that I will never dare to do it again. Feng, please forgive me this time..."


    Before she had finished her words, Mu Shaofeng''s right hand clenched his ex-wife''s neck and dragged him up. Meng Kexin, with his feet off the ground, turned his head and suddenly fainted.


    Yi Zixi looked at the woman who was thrown on the beach. Her body could not help shaking slightly. Seeing such an ending at the moment, she could not tell what it was like.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Meng Kexin. Mrs. Meng''s legs softened and she knelt down beside the woman. After Mu Shaofeng snorted, she held the little woman in her arms and walked to the car. At this time, Xiao Mo was also relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Just now, he thought that my husband would really end my dream. After all, since Miss Yi appeared, she has become the bottom line of my husband. Today, she is not dead. Maybe my husband doesn''t want to let the pregnant woman see this cruel scene.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, the rest of them were as if they had experienced a catastrophe of life and death. Such a gentleman is really terrible.


    He straightened up and looked down at the dream that he fainted on the beach. The woman''s face was pale and there were tears in her eyes, but the poor appearance could not attract any pity from him.


    Why did Mr. Yi do this today? I''m sure they already know the position of Miss Yi in Mr. Yi''s mind. If there is another time, they will not forgive.


    According to his ability, no one can stop him. Then Xiao Mo turns around and walks to the car.


    She used to be very kind and elegant. When did she begin to have a heart of harmfulness? This is the second time that she wants to destroy Miss Yi. Suddenly, she feels that this woman is so strange that he has forgotten her original face.


    Miss Yi stayed with her husband for a long time. She was forced to fight against him when she finally became like this. If she had no way out, she would not have been able to fight for so long, even more than what she did!


    Dream Kexin, does she know what she has done? Can loving someone make her heart so ugly? So this time, she should see clearly.


    Once that kind girl became so cruel, all these were blinded by love.


    Yizixi quietly leaned against the man''s arms, and the carriage kept silent. She didn''t want to comment on it, and sighed helplessly.


    "What''s your expression?" The man looks at that small face in his spare time. He sighs and shakes his head. What is the expression?


    The woman looked up at him, pulled up the big hand and asked curiously, "didn''t you have a girlfriend before?"


    "Doubt?" The man picked to pick eyebrow, the facial expression is not very good-looking, Yi Zixi slightly shook his head, in this kind of thing, what is the need to cheat himself, for his words, she never doubted: "what kind of woman will make you soft?"


    The man just snorted and didn''t answer. I don''t know how long it took. The cold voice sounded again: "drive."


    After sending her to the imperial capital, Xiao Mo drove to the company.


    Looking at the car to leave the back, a lonely from the woman''s eyes across.


    Until the evening, the man didn''t show up. He learned from the housekeeper that Mu Shaofeng flew to Xiwu, and even mengke''er disappeared inexplicably.


    She didn''t forget the conversation between them. She must have gone back to celebrate the emperor''s birthday at this time.


    In recent days, the first thing I wake up every day is to turn on my mobile phone to see if there are any missed calls and text messages. However, the fact goes against my dream. For three days, the man has not made any phone calls to himself. Since he left, he has suddenly become unlike himself.


    Every day back to the imperial capital, they are inexplicably looking for men, but they are disappointed.


    Yizixi didn''t return to the imperial capital this evening. Since he didn''t appear, she didn''t have the reason to stay here. At the moment, she was as calm as water.


    Sit down and think about it. Have you ever wavered in your mind? But if you do, will you be using Mu Shaofeng? Remembering his rudeness to himself, his soft heart hardened again.


    Mengkexin is lying on the bed now, looking at the ceiling with both eyes. The scenes that happened during this period are projected in his mind like a movie. When he thinks of the girl like an angel, his eyes suddenly become fierce.


    Yizixi, don''t blame me for being too ruthless. As long as you live in this world for one day, that man is destined not to see himself in his eyes.


    Pick up the phone, dial the woman you hate most, this time only success, not failure, "have time, let''s talk about it."


    Yizixi didn''t look surprised when she saw her phone call. If she gave up in this way, she would not be called mengkexin, and she still hasn''t given up


    "What can we talk about?" The voice is not salty said.


    "I have what you want in my hand, your grandmother!" There was fire in his eyes.


    After a few seconds of silence on the other side, the voice was a little excited, "I just want to know what I have offended you in the end, why did I embarrass my family three or four times?"


    Because of some emotional excitement, the little white face now with a blush, even angry also useless, destroy her lovely image.


    Otherwise, Mu Shaofeng would fall for a woman like her. She not only has personality, but also looks exquisite at any time.


    "I''m just helping you see the reality."


    "Oh, yes, it needs to be well instructed by sister Kexin." Yi Zixi''s words suddenly changed. Since she wanted to pretend, she would accompany her to the end.In the empty office, the atmosphere is so low that people present dare not breathe loudly.


    "Sir, what you ordered has been done." Xiao Mo stood on one side and replied respectfully.


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng is sitting on a private plane, his slender fingers are beating on the keyboard.


    "What else?" There was a cold voice.


    "Miss Yi, she didn''t go back to the imperial capital yesterday, but went back to her villa." He watched the look on the man''s face.


    Sure enough, the man looked up from the computer and motioned him to continue.


    "Miss Yi hasn''t seen anyone these days except going to work or going home." Everything is in the sight of Mr. Yi, and those shadow people are all behind Miss Yi, secretly protecting her.


    Light nodded, "Ye Haoran recently what move."


    "Since the implementation of the plan, he has been busy with the real estate business and has no spare time to do anything else." Presumably for such a result, sir should be satisfied, but did not expect to put the hands of the papers on the table.


    Suddenly, the expression of displeasure on his face solidified on his face, and there was no trace of temperature in the whole space.


    "About the base being attacked, who did it?"


    "What they found are just some little Luo Luo. Those people have never seen the boss behind the scenes, but they have something implanted in their minds, just like a time bomb, which can control their life and death." Master Zi Ming has been following this matter, but in the end, he didn''t find any results, just reinforced the defense information.


    He waved his hand at will, indicating that he would step down.


    The figure of the little girl came to mind again. If she didn''t return to the imperial capital, she was suffering from some disease. She didn''t call her these days because he had a meeting all the time. It was too busy. In addition, the time difference was so bad that she was afraid to disturb her rest. She didn''t come back. Good thing, now that he came back, she won''t let her go Go on.


    "Where, come and see me." At the moment, the man is sitting behind the extended Bentley, shutting his eyes, coldly ordering to the other side of the phone.


    Seeing his phone call, the woman was slightly stunned at first, then picked up the phone, pretending to be surprised and said, "aren''t you in Xiwu? How can I see you?"


    This morning, the housekeeper told himself that he would come back, otherwise he would not agree with Meng Kexin''s request.


    "I''ll be at D & F in a minute. Come down and see me in ten minutes!" The man Mu Shaofeng was in a good mood today and repeated it to her.


    But Yi Zixi didn''t want to see him at the moment. When he left, he didn''t say a word. Now he must have a reason to see himself. Again? I really think I''m the woman he bought with money, whistling around.


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning. It''s really powerful. Now he hangs up all the time, which makes him not keep his house in the soul of Xiwu. He finishes all the meetings there ahead of time. He comes back one day ahead of time for fear that she will be bored. Now he still has this attitude towards himself.


    Wait to see her, see how to clean up! Even if he thought about this girl in his heart, for the sake of face, he could not say those words, and he could only brag on the phone.


    Now I''m dressing up for my dream. I wish I could dig out the woman''s heart and show them why so many people around her.


    Mu Shaofeng is like this, and ye Haoran is like this. Even the brothers around Mu Shaofeng are standing by her side one by one. Do they know each other better than a woman who has known for less than half a year?


    In the end, he could let Mu Shaofeng protect her without any bottom line. No matter what he did wrong, he didn''t care. With a big tree like him, even if Yi Zixi killed someone, no one could do anything to her.


    Yizixi, you just wait to see how your grandmother died of sudden illness and how your aunt was sent to prison by us. It can''t move you, but it''s also a good thing to make you sad.


    But all they have suffered is thanks to such a niece


    However, five minutes later, the man''s phone rang again. In fact, she was very struggling. She was afraid that the man would not answer her phone at this time, or that he would find out later that he had taken advantage of his compassion for himself. But for mengkexin, a woman who was one and two times provocative to herself, she would continue to do it without her.


    Don''t you give him a little time to deal with all this? It seems that more than a month has passed now, saying that things are done to dreamers. Now, why can''t you see any movement, or are those words just to stabilize your mood?


    "Feng, I''m sorry..." Yizixi meat said, words full of guilt tone.


    In fact, when dialing the man''s phone again, she was struggling in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    I don''t know if it''s right or not. Now they dare to threaten themselves with the lives of their families, which proves that Mu Shaofeng didn''t play a crucial role in their warning last time. In this case, they don''t mind the tar on the fire.


    But she didn''t know what would happen if she took advantage of him, and whether her fate would be the same as her dream on the beach that day?


    What they managed to build up, is it going back to the original appearance? Those atrocities once made her fear of men.


    All of a sudden, I heard the apology from the little woman, and my heart suddenly softened. The anger just now had been thrown away.


    I didn''t expect that this girl would take the initiative to bear the mistake one day. For mu Shaofeng now, after conquering this girl, he has a much greater sense of achievement than getting an important project.


    I wish I could see that little girl right now and torture her in my arms.


    But the tone is still flat light appearance, not too big waves, "so you say where is wrong?"


    It''s rare that she is so clever today. She used to challenge her limits, otherwise she would fight against herself. She looks like a docile kitten, but she is stubborn to death, not like a girl.


    "I Ah... "


    Waiting for the wrong man she promised, there was a scream on the phone, and then the phone hung up.


    A bad premonition is generated. When you dial the phone again, it shows the power off status.


    "Go and find out, where is yizixi now? I''ll have the results in a minute Orders were issued in a deep voice.


    For a moment, I haven''t reflected from the words just now, but listening to his voice, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    I stopped the car nearby and immediately dialed the phone over there.


    The feeling of emptiness in my heart is spreading in my body. I don''t know what flashed across my eyes. "What''s happened to dreamer recently?"


    "Do you think, sir? I''ll send someone now. " Xiao Mo knows that the bottom line is Miss Yi. Now that something has happened to her, she dare not delay.


    I dare to touch his woman in his territory. I really don''t want to live. Although it is possible that the mobile phone has no power, he can clearly feel something is wrong with the last tone of talking with her.


    In the heart bad premonition produces, this time, a short message sent to come over.


    Looking at the photo above, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty, and the temperature of his whole body drops sharply. The back of his hand holding the mobile phone is blue and blue. If he dares to move his woman, he will pay an unexpected price. Before he does anything, some people can''t help it, which just gives him a reason to move them.


    In Meng''s building, the door of one room was closed, and two big men stood behind them, ready to wait.


    "It''s not as simple as tea. Just say what you want." Yi Zixi said lightly.


    Mengkexin is about to slap her face, but yizixi raises her hand to stop her. Fortunately, she was taken to the island by Mu Ziming to train for a few days earlier. This is not bad, at least sometimes it is useful to treat those people.


    "Mu Shaofeng has just given you a warning. I dare to be so arrogant in a few days!" Yi Zixi smiles instead of anger, but the smile makes people feel very gloomy.


    Mengkexin shakes off the woman''s hand and laughs with disdain. "When I die, I can''t live well. I can make you happy every day. Believe me or not..."


    "Yes." Mrs. dream stopped her later action.


    At the moment, the woman sitting opposite yizixi is full of fierce smile on her good-looking face. She wants to tear her to pieces and make her disappear in the world.


    It''s not easy to wait until today, when Mu Shaofeng is no longer in Soochow. He wanted to scold her first, but his mother stopped him.


    But he still shut up, for a moment she suffered, not in a hurry, as long as she does not leave Mu Shaofeng, the rest of her life can let her live in pain, also let her taste what she is now.


    "Yizixi, in fact, we didn''t want to embarrass you. As long as you are obedient, now I can let you go, and we will meet all your requirements. What we want is that you should cooperate with us." Madame Meng''s cold eyes fell on her and her voice was not salty.


    It is said that dreamer is a rich family, but this mother doesn''t see a shred of rich family style from the aspects of temperament and social life. In fact, some places are not as good as those who buy vegetables in the market. As long as people earn money and support their families safely, they don''t hurt others.


    I don''t know if they can sleep soundly every night after they have done so many bad things, especially when they get into trouble with the man like Shura.


    In fact, according to Mu Shaofeng''s ability, she can''t find out about mengkexin''s feigning death. She always keeps a skeptical attitude, or does the guilt in her heart make him not have the heart to do it?


    Originally, she has a kind heart, but they have violated their bottom line. Don''t feel that she is a girl, so she is easy to bully. If they dare to move a finger of their family, she will use her own strength to pull dreamer and even the whole dreamer enterprise to pay for her life."Mom, what are you talking about..."


    She not only robbed her beloved man, but also made her lose the most important virginity of women. The most important thing is that now she has been exposed in the low camera. If the dreamer can still stand still as before, those people dare not say anything. Now Mu Shaofeng is in a state of ignoring the dreamer Du, it''s not that this woman is blowing the pillow wind. Feng is just lost in her reason at the moment.


    Her only idea now is to repay her pain ten times and let her taste what she felt in recent days.


    "Shut up The dream madam angrily scolds a way.


    Cold eyes fell on her as a warning.


    Originally, Meng Kexin was smart, but since she met her, she had to lose her mind. Now she has already been confused.


    As for their mother and daughter''s conversation, Yi Zixi was in a listening attitude and sneered.


    This red and white face sings, after a while, do you want to thank them for not killing?


    I really don''t know what qualifications they have in front of them to negotiate terms. Don''t you know that they will be completely finished in a short time, or that they will continue to be arrogant for a long time. Then I will cooperate with them to complete the final performance.


    "Xi''er, what do you think?"


    When she called her name, she couldn''t help feeling sick, as if they hadn''t been familiar with it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    I''m afraid that only she knew what was going on in her heart.


    This time, I was actually gambling on my position in Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    Now for them, the ultimate goal is to lead the old woman out, and then her death, they just play a supporting role, which can better make yizixi sad.


    Threatening to let her leave, and giving all the shares of the Yi family to Mengjia, as long as Mengjia has the shares of the Yi group, even if Mu Shaofeng wants to do something to them, if he really does not care about face, it proves that this girl is nothing in his heart, and that men should focus on career.


    After that, let her daughter go to comfort her. With her childhood friendship, it''s just around the corner for them to make up.


    Mrs. dream climbed up this position and walked cautiously step by step. Looking at the little girl who didn''t speak opposite, she thought that she was thinking, so she called her. In order to let her relax her guard against them, she just came out of the campus, what can she do.


    It''s just to seduce men with that face. Men all have a common problem. Only a little woman like her dreams of marrying into a rich family one day.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi has long been practicing her ability of keeping calm. Since she has been with Mu Shaofeng for such a long time, she is no longer the brainless girl she used to be.


    Even if there is an enemy who killed her father standing in front of her, she can control her emotions and pretend to be calm. After all, she doesn''t have the ability of Mu Shaofeng, so she can only keep a low profile in front of others and let everyone ignore her existence.


    "Well, since Mrs. Meng has said that, I can''t be a junior without praise."


    At the moment, yizixi is just like a good baby, which can be slaughtered by others. There is no emotion in her clear eyes.


    Dream can see her performance is a Leng, even dream lady for her performance are surprised, but fleeting, adjust themselves.


    What kind of doctrine is this girl fighting? She would put down her position to them and have the favor of Mu Shaofeng as usual. It''s not that she should be arrogant, or she''s afraid now, because the man is not in Soochow at the moment. Even if she wants to save her, she is powerless.


    Looking at her, eyes full of anger, if it is not in accordance with the plan, I really want to rush past, tear her good-looking face, see her later, there is that man was her this pair of skin bag fan around.


    "Well, if you look at other people''s Xi''er, there may be other reasons for those things. If she follows our wishes, you can make up with her and make friends with her. At least she is much better than your sister." The dream madam pulls the hand of the dream to be able to heart, the language says earnestly.


    Mengkexin didn''t react for a moment, because she was really hurt too badly by this girl, but her little hand was so strained by her mother, and immediately showed her mother''s intention.


    Cooperating with her, she said in a low voice: "Mom, what you said is that in fact, she has no choice. If you have any difficulties, you must tell us. You also know our dreamer''s ability. As long as it is within the scope, we will help."


    Meng Kexin tries to match his mother, but for Yi Zixi, this kind of trick is to know what medicine hululi bought at a glance. It may be that he has had much bad luck since he stayed with Mu Shaofeng, so he can sum up his experience.


    It''s just to bring myself here and tell my family what happened. As soon as my grandmother gets angry, she faints. I''m worried that such a pediatrics trick can also be used here. I dare to use some clever means on myself. I think she''ll be smarter than Meng Ke''er It''s better, but it''s not as good as that sister.


    Now, of course, I have to cheat them. Otherwise, how can I play a good play later.


    "Mrs. dream, you can tell me what you want." Looking at her faintly, her eyes were full of sincerity. After this period of experience, she felt that she could really go to Cannes and walk on the red carpet. If she entered the performing arts circle, she would be the queen of the film.


    If I guess correctly, the good play will be staged soon.


    In fact, they are constantly trying to figure out what yizixi is paying attention to. After all, it''s not like her style, but they praise her all the time. "I can''t bear that Miss Yi is so knowledgeable. I heard that your aunt has given you some shares. Recently, there has been a little problem in the Yi family. I can offer a good price to help her through the sadness. What do you think?"


    Yi Zixi was in a daze at first. When did she start to be interested in the shares of the Yi family? Then this small fluctuation was also caused by her. But what they didn''t know was that no matter what the problems of the Yi family might happen in the future, Mu Shaofeng would not sit idly by. As long as there was that man, the Yi family would have a declining day. She really didn''t believe it.


    This woman''s appetite is really not generally big, but how does Yi Shi have anything to do with her? Is it difficult for her to want to swallow it, so that everyone can''t start?


    Is it right now that what she is thinking in her heart is such a truth, how to find a way for herself and retreat unharmed.Now it seems that it''s right for me to lead them on the hook. If I don''t bring them down completely, my life will not be stable in the future.


    "Why didn''t I hear my aunt mention it?" Yi Zixi sat on one side and pretended to be a fool. Naturally, she knew about it. However, in order to share the family affairs with such an outsider, she still wanted to kill her. No matter how kind a person is, she can''t be slaughtered all the time. What''s more, she is not a very kind person.


    In fact, my aunt still wants to take over this company in the future, but she manages such a big enterprise by herself, and she has never learned marketing management, so forget it. I refuse without thinking about it, but she also knows that no matter when, the company will fall back to her own hands in the future.


    She is the only relative of her aunt in the future, so she should take advantage of this time to learn more about the company and go to Mu Shaofeng to learn more experience. After all, to be the richest man in Soochow at that time is not just talking about it.


    It''s just that she is a good host. In fact, the most important thing to invite her to come here today is to let her sign an agreement with herself. She dares to be 100% sure of this. She must know, but now she''s pretending to be stupid with herself.


    "It seems that your grandmother ordered your aunt to do it. If you don''t know, you can call and ask." Then he pushed his cell phone to her, and his tone was very tough. He didn''t allow her to disobey him.


    Meng Kexin sat by and watched quietly. It turned out that this time his mother was thinking more deeply than herself. This was forcing Mu Shaofeng not to do anything to them. No matter what the move was, she could test the importance of this girl in Mu Shaofeng''s heart.


    If they are really ready to fight against Mengjia, but they hold 20% of Mengjia''s shares in their hands, plus the secret acquisition in the future, as long as Mengjia is involved in Yishi, if it is really so important, Mu Shaofeng does not dare to fight against them for yizixi.


    If it doesn''t matter, they''ll have to pull someone down to join them.


    At the moment, yizixi is sitting near the door, watching them come to him one by one, and those black still, if you don''t agree, will you turn your face immediately, vaguely feel the sound of someone approaching the door, which is the most familiar footstep.


    "Ah..." Suddenly Yi Zi Xi seemed to be surprised and cried out, then he kept retreating, his eyes full of panic.


    "Please, let me go, it''s none of my business!"


    The rest of them suddenly looked at the screaming woman in a daze. It was clear that everything was OK just now. How could it be like this?


    "Don''t hurt my face, don''t, don''t..." Yi Zixi kneels on the ground, pulling the skirt of dream. His small face is already crying. Any man should be distressed.


    Mrs. Meng felt something was wrong in an instant. Before she could react, the door at the door was opened with a bang.


    A cold man appeared at the door. At the moment, he was with a group of people behind him. Mu Shaofeng was really like Shura, walking towards them step by step. His eyes were full of anger, "what did you do to her?"


    They had not recovered from the shock until the man came up to them and realized what had happened.


    Yi Zixi looked up carefully at the angry man. He immediately found a sense of security and said wrongly, "Feng, you take me away. I will be obedient and never Never run out again. "


    Dusk looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, constantly sobbing, as if greatly frightened, constantly shaking body.


    Weak body, still standing, clothes on the body do not know when, become messy, and even tear traces, this scene is let him angry.


    Now Mu Shaofeng, looking at such a weak person, has a faint pain in his heart somewhere.


    At the moment, it''s no longer important to punish those people. What''s more important is how to appease her. She only left for three days, and she made herself like this. How can he rest assured to leave her here for business in the future.


    Mu Shaofeng squatted down beside her with one leg and his big hand comforted her behind. He wanted to give her strength. Originally, he wanted to hold her in his arms, but now she is at a loss. He is afraid that a little stronger will break her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    When Yi Zixi raised her small face, the man looked at her panic stricken eyes and saw her tears gushing out, "Feng..." The woman jumped into the man''s arms and kept crying.


    It seems that she is telling the suffering she has experienced. Mu Shaofeng holds her tightly in her arms and makes herself her dependence.


    Her lips kept kissing her tears, and her big hands kept patting, "dear, baby, I''m here now, they don''t dare to take you any more. Don''t be afraid..."


    When mengkexin heard the soft voice, his heart was cold to the bottom. Even when they had the best relationship in the past, he never spoke to himself so gently. He gave everything to this woman.


    But the man''s voice and embrace didn''t make Yi Zixi feel safe. Even in his arms, people kept shaking, "don''t touch me, don''t let them touch me, I don''t want to..."


    Yi Zixi is crying out of control in his arms. The chill of Mu Shaofeng''s body is aggravating. How can he not understand the meaning of her words? When he looks at the bodyguards brought to Meng Kexin, he wants to tear them up directly with his hands. But this little woman can''t leave herself now, and he can''t abandon her again.


    Feeling the uneasiness of the villain in my arms, I was afraid that she would disappear in the twinkling of an eye. This woman was really cruel. She knew what she valued most and wanted to deal with it. At the beginning, she didn''t want to be around her. How could she allow others to touch her?


    After hearing her crying for a long time, Mu Shaofeng was even more distressed. But at the moment, he could only hold her. If he really wanted to rub her into his flesh and blood, no one would dare to hurt her.


    "Feng..."


    "Shao Feng..."


    Dream Kexin and her dream wife vaguely feel what''s wrong, Yi Zixi''s sudden change and Mu Shaofeng''s sudden appearance, all these are coincidence?


    Seeing the way that Mu Shaofeng loves Yi Zixi, Meng Kexin can''t see it at all. When she was sullied, she just got a indifferent look from him. Now she hasn''t been hurt by them. She just cries, so he puts down his body to coax her.


    Originally, she wanted to pass by, but when she noticed Mu Shaofeng''s murderous eyes, she quickly stopped. She was so scared that she couldn''t breathe normally. The last warning seemed to be in front of her eyes.


    So what should we do now? It''s obvious that the man has been blinded by the woman''s tears. Even if he can tear it all down, is it still too late?


    "I''ll make you pay for everything today!" The cold voice rang out, which made everyone shiver.


    The voice seemed to come from hell. Even if they wanted to explain, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    The villain in his arms is still shivering. I really can''t imagine what will happen if he shows up one second later. If she is really sullied, she will not continue to live.


    Originally, she would not cry easily and could make her out of control. She didn''t have to think about what they had done to his baby.


    At ordinary times, even if she was angry to death, he would not be willing to move her finger. At most, he would take her to bed and torture her, or move his mouth. If he really did it to her, where would he go.


    It''s only a few days since I gave them a warning. I''m forcing myself to fight them?


    Looking at the man about to turn away, Meng Kexin stepped forward, "Feng, it''s all her show, we didn''t do anything."


    As a matter of fact, he kicked the door open before they could start.


    How strong is it to be able to kick all the doors open? If this foot falls on them, it must be unbearable.


    Mrs. Meng also stepped forward. Although she felt guilty, the dreamer''s estate could not be destroyed just because of an yizixi river. It was not that Mu Shaofeng was still in Xiwu. When did he come back.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, a smile floating on the corner of his mouth, nothing to do, they really regard themselves as a fool?


    Even if I cheated myself for five years, now I still want to cheat myself and do nothing. Can she have such a big reaction?


    "You know, what I hate most is cheating."


    Hearing this sentence, even yizixi could not help shaking. Of course, the man didn''t think it was his own sentence.


    "Feng, you can''t just believe that woman''s words, i..."


    "You mean I''m blind?" At the door, he heard his woman''s cry. Why didn''t he find that this woman''s heart was so vicious before.


    "No, no..." Mengkexin is also afraid at the moment. Her intuition tells her that the man will attack the dreamer very soon, so he can find here very soon, which proves the strength of men. But what happened today really makes them feel bitter. Why doesn''t he believe in himself.


    "You know, it''s easy for me to destroy a person. Xiao Mo, you know what to do next."The little woman lying in the man''s arms is stunned. It''s hard for her to finish the matter so easily. But she doesn''t have the joy of victory in her heart. In fact, she wants to live a life of fear for her dream family.


    At the moment, the room is very quiet, everyone dare not gasp, quietly looking at Mu Shaofeng.


    Yi Zixi is no longer as excited as she was just now. She carefully pokes her head out of the man''s arms and looks back. Unexpectedly, Mu Ziming follows. Fortunately, there is no camera installed in this room, otherwise her own result will be very miserable. In fact, she only made this play for mu Shaofeng. I don''t know why she saw Mu Ziming at that moment I feel guilty.


    Fortunately, she kept her head down and didn''t let people see the emotion in her eyes. After that, she continued to lie in the arms of men and pretended to be pitiful. It was really good to feel pitied, especially for him.


    In fact, as soon as she entered the door, she could feel the man''s anxiety. But why didn''t she call him the last time he left? Which one is the real man


    "Yes, sir." After hearing his reply, Mu Shaofeng, holding the beautiful woman in his arms, turned and left. Now he still has to do important work. He has no time to waste with them.


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng leave, Mu Ziming has no need to continue to stand here, but his face is cold, and people can''t see any changes in his expression.


    It can be seen from the monitoring picture that Yi Zixi was bound by two people. As soon as he saw this picture, Mu Shaofeng drove angrily. On the road, his car had to fly for fear that she might have an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Mengkexin looks at the figure leaving and stands there alone. Now it''s no longer important for her to live or die. Unexpectedly, everything she carefully arranged turns into a farce and the girl wins.


    Now I can''t help but fail to teach her what I wish. On the contrary, it makes Mu Shaofeng even more tired of himself. Thinking of his indifferent eyes, he suddenly faints.


    Xiao Mo always keeps a cold eye on what happened. Her husband is always cold, and only when she faces Miss Yi can she become a normal person. In fact, she should see all this clearly when she first returns home. At least she can not be a lover or a friend. But she repeatedly bumps into the muzzle of the gun, and there is nothing she can do. It seems that her husband is really moving this time I want to get rid of Meng.


    In the main room of the imperial capital, some people have long forgotten what happened just now. Men and women are immersed in each other''s two person world. These days, without this girl lying beside them and enjoying her soft body, Mu Shaofeng admits that she has not slept soundly before.


    The luxurious bedroom was empty at the moment, and only the clothes scattered on the floor admitted that they had been here.


    Now in the bathroom, the light is bright, the fragrance is pleasant, from time to time comes a shy cry.


    "Well..."


    The two bodies of Mu Shaofeng embrace each other. Mu Shaofeng''s strong body is exposed out of the water. There is more tenderness on his resolute face. In the foggy bathroom, his eyes are much softer than just now, especially looking at the little woman in his arms and enjoying with her eyes closed.


    Her long black hair was scattered on her chest, blocking the most attractive scenery. Her crystal clear face was slightly pink at the moment, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, just like two small brushes. It was a doll image. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    man moved his fingers to finish her long black hair, and showed a long, white, clear neck. Her face was covered with her own kiss, and the scene on her chest was visible under the foam, and she saw the man boiling again.


    But seeing her tired, I can''t bear to attack her again. The best way for the president of Empire to express his love is to have close physical contact.


    She bowed her head to kiss her ruddy mouth and looked like a treasure. At this moment, a woman, like being held in the palm of her hand by a man, wants to use this way to heal her spiritual trauma.


    Yizixi, with his eyes closed, is thinking about how to explain what happened today to the man, but his gentle kiss once again makes him sink into the beauty he brings to himself.


    It has to be said that from the beginning to now, Mu Shaofeng''s kissing skills have improved, at least he won''t let himself out of breath.


    Now I''m like lying in the clouds, all over the body soft, the body can''t help but want to be closer to the man, and the mind has already been confused.


    Originally some uneasy heart, the moment was smoothed by men, like catkins in spring


    The whole bathroom is full of an ambiguous smell. Yi Zixi is no longer reserved and follows his own rhythm. He takes the initiative to present his red lips to a man. His whole body is full of the smell of Mu Shaofeng. This kind of feeling is very good. As long as he is by his side, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    A woman hooks a man''s neck to get more. She turns her lower body slightly to make the two sensitive parts of the man fit together instantly, so that the man who is ready to go can send her hard. Fortunately, the moist just now doesn''t disappear, and it doesn''t take long for her voice to ring again.


    Mu Shaofeng is enjoying the feeling that a woman brings to him. Suddenly, the picture of her kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy comes to his mind. His heart is like a sword through his heart. He wants to tear up their mother and daughter directly.


    His woman can only be bullied by her head. If other people want to move her, they have to step on her body first.


    The woman in her arms falls into her arms powerlessly. The intimate parts of her body are tightly attached to each other. The man is constantly rubbing. Her softness is still waking up every nerve cell of him.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi''s eyes are blurred and her pink body is not as proud as before. Now she is more popular with men. With this small face, it is more charming that a woman should have.


    Every bed like this, she makes men love to the extreme.


    The slender thigh is constantly entangled in his waist, her softness is rubbing the man''s hardness, which makes the man more manic.


    The anger in his heart keeps burning. It seems that he is going to take her to bed right now. Does she take the initiative to serve herself these times, but now he just doesn''t want her to succeed and tease her with his big hand


    "Well..." The woman cried in distress.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng endured more hard at the moment, but he just looked at how much this woman could do for herself.


    In order to get rid of her and shorten the meeting to the shortest time, she came back to accompany her as soon as possible. Seeing her missing, she went crazy to find her. If he did this, should this girl also show her.


    In fact, he knew that what he was infatuated with was not only the body, but also the girl. If she was obedient and thought that the position of the imperial lady was her, it would be difficult to change again as long as she was the person he identified.I don''t hesitate to summon Mu Ziming, just to find her figure and leave this weak person beside me. How to make him worry? The shadow people don''t know how to track her, even if she is in danger.


    In fact, in the days of training with Mu Ziming, she heard about these shadow people. He trained them by himself. In order to protect Mu Shaofeng''s safety, she was taking a risk this time.


    Thanks to her in this girl that necklace installed the first system, did not expect to tie her away is the dream family, if in front of the jackals, tigers and leopards themselves also want to bring her back intact.


    At the moment, Yi Zixi understands the purpose of men. Although his patience has reached the extreme, he just bites his teeth and doesn''t say those shameful words. Compared with himself, he''s not much better now. He''s always in a hurry with himself. Can''t he see such a special scene today.


    But mu Shaofeng is not an easy compromise person. It can be said that except in front of this girl, he has never bowed his head in front of anyone. This girl is too disobedient to have such a problem. If there is any danger in the future, those people will not show mercy to her.


    The man''s lips rose slightly, his rough hands prankingly walked up her body, deliberately stroked the woman''s sensitive parts lightly, trying to let his fingers make her reach the unbearable peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Hum, Feng, I don''t want to. Stop Ah... " Yi Zixi is in a state of confusion and emotion, constantly biting his lips and making a sound.


    At the moment, women can''t find the north at all under men''s provocation. There is a hot current surging in their bodies. Somewhere, they are longing for men''s love for themselves.


    She offered her red lips on her own initiative, but today Mu Shaofeng didn''t cooperate and kept avoiding herself. However, the emptiness in her body made her eager to find something to satisfy her desire.


    But in the aspect of bed, yizixi was always astringent, because it was hard for her to say.


    Looking at the woman who kept her head down and refused to speak, Mu Shaofeng could only increase her hand strength and tease her constantly. She resisted the impulse in her body and held her small earlobe. Her warm tongue outlined the outline of the woman.


    "Feng, don''t..."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it now, I''ll let it go?" The corner of the mouth pulls out an evil smile, is still not anxious not slow lure teases the woman.


    "No, I want to, hum..." Yizixi is about to collapse at the moment, and her body feels light all the time. The warm water is hot again because of their temperature.


    Although her heart is ashamed, but the body''s reaction can''t deceive her. First, she is eager for a man, actively riding on the man, looking for a thing that can satisfy the emptiness in her body.


    But usually the stick, which could not come out of his body, was like a long leg now. It just didn''t make her happy. The man quickly and skillfully avoided it.


    Slender fingers in her delicate face across, patient coax way, although now his voice has been hoarse not like, "girl, you say, what you want, say it, I''ll give you!"


    Mu Shaofeng may induce a woman, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid she doesn''t like doing this kind of thing with herself.


    In fact, Yi Zixi''s initiative is the biggest concession, but he has already done it. What''s the matter with this man today? Is there something wrong?


    He raised his eyes and looked at the man in surprise. At this time, he really sympathized with him. He didn''t care about it at ordinary times and did it all the time, but he didn''t break it. He ground the pestle into a needle.


    Even looking at the girl''s face, I knew that she was thinking, "don''t think..."


    The man can''t help wrinkling. The expression is slandering himself in his heart, but for a while he doesn''t mind telling him whether he can do this kind of thing or not with his actual actions!


    He saw his mind and bowed his head, but how could he tell him this?


    Say you want, then what do you want? Is it really so interesting for such a big person to play such a low IQ game?


    With him for a period of time, I still know his temper. He belongs to a man who never gives up until he reaches his goal. After a coquettish stare at the man, he struggles to get up. After a while, he can relieve himself. But according to his body, it''s not easy to relieve himself. It''s hard to see who is the most miserable in the end.


    Mu Shaofeng knew that at the moment, she teased the little girl. She pulled her big hand slightly, and the woman fell into her arms again.


    Before she said anything, someone could not wait to enter her body, and they were perfectly combined.


    Her petite body seems to be tailor-made for men, and only in her can men find a comfortable feeling. Although the whole person gives a small feeling, the most important part just fits the man''s size, no matter how many times it is done, it is still so tight, just like the initial feeling.


    Every impact of Mu Shaofeng makes the woman in her arms scream, and the feeling of reaching the cloud and coming down again makes her love.


    I don''t know when I started. I didn''t feel so resistant to the intimacy of men. Every day I was expecting intimacy with him.


    Farewell wins the wedding. Tonight, Mu Shaofeng is like a wild animal. He is crazy and constantly demanding from himself. The relationship between them is so delicate. Sometimes they feel very close, but sometimes they are lying in the same bed, but their hearts are thousands of miles apart.


    This time, fortunately, she didn''t lose face and kept awake. They went from the bathroom to the sofa and then to the bed. Like a Siamese baby, they stuck together tightly. The most important part never left each other.


    Finally, even if they are tired in the past, but the man is still unwilling to leave the girl''s body, and finally send a stream of heat into yizixi''s body.


    Yizixi knew that he had a ring in his body, so they never had to take medicine or wear clothes to make love.


    He did so absolutely, not to give anyone the chance to conceive his baby, in order to prevent someone from threatening him with the baby in the future?


    It seems that he didn''t answer his question that night when he left. He always felt that they were so good. Apart from doing this kind of thing, they did something meaningful after they were together.Is this the difference between a woman bought with money and her partner? When he has a woman he loves, will he give everything to her? It must be a very happy thing to think that he can get the favor of a man like Mu Shaofeng.


    Thinking, I don''t know when I will fall asleep.


    When she woke up, she was told that she was going to find Mu Ziming today. She always felt a little strange about this man. He looked colder than Mu Shaofeng. She really felt sorry for the servants of the imperial capital. She faced two big ice faces every day, even if they were very handsome. There were few things in her family, but she didn''t mention the appearance of people thousands of miles away I''m interested.


    Since she asked herself to find him when she woke up, the car was already ready in the yard. She just had to tidy herself up and go up.


    Unexpectedly, the driver took her to the beach. Looking at a group of people around her, he raised his legs and walked in that direction. When he got into the crowd, he saw the cold man with a camera.


    At the moment, there is no expression on Mu Ziming''s face. A big neck blocks half a man''s face. No one can see his eyes clearly, but he can still feel it from his whole body. A young master is impatient now.


    Alas It is as like as two peas, Mu Shaofeng, and no gentleman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Step toward the man, light said: "I''m here, what''s the matter?"


    Finally, Mu Ziming''s eyes moved away from the camera. After another look at her, her thin lips became tighter.


    But who let himself is to work for him, plus not how to shoot, the money has entered his account, Yi Zixi know why he is not happy, try to squeeze out a smile, "I immediately go to make up, change clothes."


    The morning passed quickly. As for the clothes, the make-up artist patiently took care of them. After all, she was different from other people, and they didn''t dare to say anything in front of her. Even if they didn''t like it, they had to hold it in their stomach.


    After the lunch break, the best part will happen, and the last one is the swimsuit.


    It has to be said that working with Mu Ziming is efficient. Originally, the design was completed in three days, but he didn''t use one day.


    Today''s sunny day is the best time to shoot swimsuits. When facing so many people, I feel a little uneasy when I look at the cloth I''m wearing.


    In fact, this suit of swimsuit is not too exposed. At least the places that should be covered are not exposed. But those big cards need to be cleared when they come out. How do you feel that there are more and more people gathering outside now.


    If you''re going to swim, you can still accept it. But after a while, you''ll be embarrassed to pose in front of so many people. Now you feel a bit embarrassed.


    In fact, Mu Ziming could feel her shyness and took photos for a long time, but all the photos were not what he wanted.


    It''s OK to take it home as a private photo and enjoy it slowly, but it''s absolutely necessary to put it on the image of the game.


    "Straighten up your chest and raise your face..." Is she a tortoise? Women don''t like to show their best things to men. Why does this woman shrink in more and more? Do you want to find a shell for her to get in? The more she says, Mu Ziming''s eyebrows are frowning more and more tightly. I don''t know if she is deliberately against herself, and how she usually seduces the boss


    Put down the camera and walk to her calmly.


    Yi Zixi is also very helpless. He knows that he is not in the state today and can''t get the result he wants. But there are many people on both sides, especially men. Even if she doesn''t go to see them, she can feel their eyes sweeping around him mercilessly. It''s like being stripped off and parading in the street. I really don''t have any Open to that point, plus she does not need to rely on exposure to fight position, earn eyeballs.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve taken a group of sample films in D & F instead of one person before? Why can''t you let it go? " On the way to the past, the anger was more than half gone, because it was useless to be proud of her here. On the contrary, it made her more uncomfortable and nervous.


    Yi Zixi raised his head, looked at the man''s slightly angry face, and carefully said: "I..."


    But the man sighed, "you regard them as wooden people. Why do so many people look at you? It''s not because you are attractive. Shouldn''t women hope to get more men''s attention? It''s because you are excellent that they keep their eyes on you, ignore their eyes, or they will become more attractive Let them be fascinated by your body. Will they feel more accomplished


    Yi Zixi shakes his head calmly, which will make him more shy and feel more successful. He is not one of those women. Although things are not so serious, the road is really similar.


    If you really find out it''s her, then public opinion will push itself to the peak again.


    Mu Ziming''s face became more and more heavy, but he still suppressed his anger. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He said indifferently, "do you know why Mu Shaofeng has been taking mengke''er with him in those days when he went to Xiwu?"


    She didn''t expect that men would say these things to her, but what could they do? After all, it''s true. She can''t comment too much on Mu Shaofeng himself. There has always been an unequal relationship between them.


    Even if you try to show yourself don''t care about the expression, but involuntarily change the face or betrayed her inner true thoughts.


    Looking at the unhappy little face, he said slowly: "do you know why mengke''er can get the favor of so many fans? She can do a lot of things for her."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Mu Ziming''s voice sounded again, "because she is self-confident. She is never afraid under any camera. She always wants to show her best side to the audience. Maybe she can''t match your face, but her temperament has pulled you several blocks. The most important thing for a woman is self-confidence. When it''s time to hold her chest up, she should hold her chest up. Now the boss is crazy about you, but you can guarantee that for a while Will he be the same as he is now? "


    Looking at her tangled little face, but what he said was the truth, "don''t think that he is different from other men. Men are new and tired of the old. Don''t always take an ostrich posture. You should show your beauty to everyone and let them know that you are no worse than others, but you are not as famous as her. Let mengke''er know that you are better than her She doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a human being! "It''s undeniable that Yi Zixi is really excited by what Mu Ziming said. She really can''t compare with mengke''er. Why she has more influence than herself at present is because the stars are more popular than her. But as a designer, her taste is even much higher than theirs. As for why she can be so popular, it''s not mu Shaofeng''s role behind her.


    What should have belonged to her now also happened to her. Once upon a time, she had a good sister. In order to save Mu Shaofeng, she put her life into it. But Meng Kexin did so many wrong things. Why didn''t he involve this woman? At least he took her on a business trip. This move made me feel very uncomfortable.


    Since he can betray himself, what''s wrong with letting others see him twice? Why should he be so conservative for a man? He doesn''t like to show himself in public, so she doesn''t want to fight him. Even if it''s to attract his attention, it''s worth it.


    I don''t know why since I fell in love with a man, I began to get a little nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    After that, yizixi really became active in the low camera, just like a goblin. Every move made all men irresistible to their charming and attractive posture. Although their body was not the best, their slender legs, waist without a trace of fat, and their charming cheeks made everyone present even if their chest didn''t reach the C mask I didn''t mean to fall in love with her, but I was fascinated by the men.


    It''s not that she didn''t notice the merciless glances on her, but it''s just because of her charm. Men are visual animals. Now she is going to become a more attractive woman than any other star, which makes Mu Shaofeng lose in her pomegranate skirt all the time, just for her own sake.


    At the moment, the villain who is in the state of shooting doesn''t know that there has been a bloody storm outside. The photo of Meng Ke''er and Mu Shaofeng taking a private plane in Xiwu has been on the headlines of every news media.


    Moreover, according to relevant news, mengke''er''s fans are looking for yizixi to force Xiaowei. Of course, the woman who comes to Mu Ziming''s side as soon as she comes out doesn''t know about it. Even if she knows that she may work harder according to her personality to prove her sense of existence.


    At the moment when Mu Shaofeng got the news for the first time, she put down her work and came as soon as possible. However, after arriving, she saw a scene that made people very angry. Her woman was wearing an exposed bikini and dancing in front of the public.


    Even if all the important parts are covered, it''s still intolerable for him. Does this woman know what she is doing at the moment? Her tender body is just showing in front of the public, and her deep career line is like a Nine Tailed Fox. Thinking about the way she blooms under herself every night, she has to admit that she has many different sides, but no matter what Which is enough to fascinate your position.


    Mu Shaofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly her lower abdomen burned. Just looking at the two long legs, she couldn''t help tightening up. Every night, she was like a snake winding around her body.


    Even the man with such self-control had such a reaction. As for those who belong to silk, those two-color eyes couldn''t move on her woman, almost drooling on the spot.


    It''s hard to clean up. Who gave her the courage to dress like this and show up outside.


    He walked over with anger, but the little woman who was still immersed in her own world naturally didn''t find the existence of a man. Mu Shaofeng had an impulse to kill at the moment, and his cold eyes hit Mu Ziming directly.


    In fact, as soon as he got close, she knew that men existed, but only such a silly woman didn''t know. She felt the murderous sight of men and stood up calmly, "I''m ok, I''ll give it to you!"


    After that, he slipped away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Shaofeng resisted the impulse to tear him. During his absence, he taught her what to write, and even appeared in public dressed like this.


    "Who asked you to do that?" Looking down at the silly little man in her arms, she can clearly feel the man''s displeasure at the moment, even the words are like squeezing out from the teeth, which makes people feel terrible.


    Subconsciously to the crowd to find the shadow of Mu Ziming, so traitor, so he left his good, slip away!


    Why does he appear here for no reason? Now he should be sitting in the office. I didn''t expect to let him catch a sign. How can I explain this.


    She communicated well with Mu Ziming. When she created the character, she would not let anyone know that she was herself. In this way, she agreed. Even if Mu Shaofeng saw it at that time and did not admit it, it would be over. But now


    A breath of danger rose around him.


    At the moment, I really want to catch Mu Ziming and ask him what it means. He leaves himself here, but he runs away. Is there any man''s responsibility? I really misunderstood him!


    I don''t know who gave it to me just now. Women have to straighten their chests and show their best side. But now, where are the people who need him?


    Meeting the man''s gloomy eyes, he instantly changed into an innocent face, "Sir, it''s Mu Ziming. He gave me money to shoot. If I don''t like his request, he will sue me. He is so bad, how can I compete with him?"


    The pitiful appearance of the moment made it impossible for a man to lay hands on her.


    When Mu Ziming sneezed, a bad premonition came to his mind.


    Yi Zixi has been obediently staying in the man''s arms. His small head is so close to the man. He looks like a little bird depending on the man. He says softly, "Feng, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    According to the woman''s sixth sense, he was worried about what happened to him when he appeared in such a hurry?


    But she has been staying by Mu Ziming''s side, and she has been calm all the time. What''s the matter


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Mu Shaofeng snorted coldly. In an instant, the little woman did not dare to breathe.


    She knew how overbearing the man was. Last time she went to the seaside, she would not allow him to wear swimsuits as long as there were other people. Those exposed clothes were only allowed to be worn for him. When he was caught in the right place, she naturally wanted to be obedient.In fact, Mu Ziming gave her hundreds of thousands of dollars, just to take a few photos. What''s more, the final 3D effect made people unable to see what they suffered. However, in front of this tyrant, they had to pretend to be bullied and cheated.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you shouldn''t blame Mu Ziming. Who let Mu Shaofeng be a man who is always on the move? That''s why he just made such a gesture. You should know that sometimes women are as small-minded as needles, so don''t offend anyone!


    "And the clothes?" The identity tries to suppress the anger in his heart, but the voice is still extremely terrible. At the moment, he is like a baby being held in his arms, even struggling is useless.


    But what did he just say, clothes? What do you mean? Where can I find clothes for him.


    At this time, Mu Ziming took a big shirt and sent it to Mu Shaofeng in just a few seconds.


    The man quickly draped himself on yizixi, and then walked to the car with her in his arms. The people who were still watching were scared by the man''s eyes, and they didn''t dare to float around at will.


    Looking at their backs, I immediately remembered the news report just now. This person is mu Shaofeng, President of Empire group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Isn''t that Mr. mu..." Someone whispered.


    "Isn''t he with mengke''er, but who is that woman?" Then a voice rang out again. One of the important points of the melon eating masses is that they don''t think it''s lively enough.


    "Isn''t she the designer of Empire''s D & F, yizixi?"


    "Yes, yizixi!"


    Is this the little three that Meng Ke''er alludes to between them? But her temperament and cultivation are not like that. In addition, the tension in the eyes of the president just now is just like worrying about his wife. Men can see clearly the possessiveness in his eyes.


    If it''s like the news report, why be so nervous? Just let yourself - Bei come out to shoot a suit of swimsuit. He''s really a domineering man. We can only say that the world of rich people is something we don''t understand!


    After Mu Shaofeng threw the little woman into the car with anger, the door slammed shut and a pair of Eagle like eyes fixed on the woman.


    Yi Zixi understood the seriousness of the matter at this time, kept retreating, wrapped himself in his only shirt, looked uneasily at the man, and said coquettishly to the man: "Feng, I I don''t dare to... "


    Mu Shaofeng slowly raised his hand and pulled off the dress she was wearing. With a wave of his hand, he didn''t know where the shirt was floating. In fact, he really didn''t mind her wearing exposed clothes. The pajamas in the wardrobe of the imperial capital were very sexy, but only in front of him could he wear them.


    "Give me another performance." A cold voice suddenly sounded on his head.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. She knew that if she was not obedient now, the man would not let him go. It''s really stingy. Why not shoot a swimsuit? Then mengke''er was held together by other men in the play. How could he not react? What did the man think at the bottom of his heart.


    "I I don''t remember what I just did... " The little hand slid on the man''s chest, barely squeezed out a smile, and suddenly remembered something, "have you eaten? I''ll go and get you a box of rice."


    At the moment when her little hand was about to touch the door handle, Mu Shaofeng directly threw her in the deepest place, staring at her motionlessly, "don''t worry, after watching the performance first, I''ll eat you before lunch."


    Looking at the man pitifully, she could imagine what would happen if she refused.


    It''s just doing it. I''ve done it once just now. In front of so many people, what''s more terrible for her now? Let Mu Shaofeng see her charm.


    Looking back slightly, the space of his car today is really big. They can roll together and blink. What are they thinking.


    "Then I''ll sit and do it?" The sound spread gently in the air.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng was very good. He nodded his head. "His chest is better than just now!"


    Yi Zixi instantly felt that he had been hurt. He took a deep breath and repeated those actions.


    It''s true that her chest is more stiff than before, her buttocks are more beautiful than before, and her slender legs are more attractive than before, but these are not the most important. The important thing is that the expression on her face is more wonderful than her body.


    Blurred eyes, the breath of swallowing clouds, slightly open mouth, so that the man who has endured, instantly reached his physical limit.


    It''s really damned. Who taught her this seductive look? Mu Ziming, who taught her women badly while he was away.


    This kind of gaze can''t be resisted by any normal man. This is clearly the reason why men used to press her under themselves. In fact, Yi Zixi knows how attractive her eyes are at the moment, but she is dedicated to art. In addition, doesn''t Mu Shaofeng like this. I believe that those women who want to seduce him can do more excessive things, and he can''t help himself It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    When he noticed the chill in the man''s eyes, his courage disappeared, leaving only uneasiness.


    Looking down, I caught a glimpse of the front page headline in the newspaper. It was a picture of Meng Ke''er and Mu Shaofeng getting off the plane. The man holding the woman''s hand thoughtfully, which made it hard for her to put it away. No wonder Mu Ziming said this to himself just now. He came out in a hurry this morning, and naturally did not pay attention to today''s news.


    But from now on, he wants this man to bow down under his own skirt and say that he is a junior. It depends on whether she has the qualification.


    When the woman was stunned, she put her on her lap, "goblin", and scolded in a low voice.


    "Ah, I don''t want to..."


    A scream rang out, and the only cloth on her body was torn off by the man instantly. The snow-white breast suddenly jumped into the man''s sight, and large white skin was exposed in the air. At this time, Mu Shaofeng took so much care of it, held up the small body, and couldn''t wait to kiss it.


    Yi Zixi quickly reaches out his little hand to cover the man''s lips, and doesn''t let him fall on himself. If so, it will be more difficult to end. In so many people''s eyes, he is full of himself. There must be someone watching the car''s movement. If they really play with the car shock here, everyone knows that they are doing something unsuitable for children thing.Hide the little head in the man''s chest, "I don''t want to be here, OK."


    Now she is going to use her weakness to win men''s sympathy. She doesn''t like what to do with herself. So if she doesn''t return something, she won''t feel bored when she shows there alone. Dream is easy. Dream is easy to defend herself, but it ignores the person who is finally wanted by her side.


    Mu Shaofeng''s body became stiff and his hot breath sprayed on the woman''s skin.


    The body involuntarily closer to the man, in fact, in this place, I want to push him away, but she knows the consequences of working against the man, so for him, I can only follow the hair.


    Raised his head, his eyes suddenly lit up a mist, "Sir, do you know People say that I''m a barrier between you and her. I''m a junior. Now, isn''t it Did you also admit what they thought


    Since ancient times, Xiaosan has never been treated well, so only those who have been kept away will be treated like this.


    Mu Shaofeng closed her eyes slightly and buried her head in her white neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Yi Zixi''s body is still a little stiff, but he still tries to make himself steady, "hold us and go out, OK?"


    The little hand falls on the man''s hair and gently caresses him. This kind of man is a master who eats soft but not hard. He can only use good words to make him stop what he does to himself at the moment.


    Mu Shaofeng also knows how important a girl is to her reputation, and he doesn''t want to let those unintentional words hurt her. He has nothing to do but be said to be romantic. Sometimes this word will add charm to a man, and finally he will bear his inner impulse.


    In the past, he never cared about those women, but now it''s different. He doesn''t want to let the little girl in his arms get any gossip.


    When Mu Shaofeng was in a good mood, they got out of the car. At the moment, Yi Zixi''s dress was gone. Instead, the man sent someone to send her a skirt. Until he watched her enter the dressing room, he turned back to his car.


    When Yi Zixi came out, there was no man or the car. When he found Mu Ziming, he knew that the man had left long ago.


    As soon as she saw herself, she was full of anger. She could not hide her anger in her words: "you saw him clearly, why didn''t you tell me that I was caught!"


    "Do you know fear?" Mu Ziming didn''t feel guilty at all. He couldn''t help having fun with her.


    I saw the iceberg face melt, but what he said later, I wanted to let myself kill him, "we are all for art, I can''t easily see you enter the state, how can you have the heart to disturb..."


    Yi Zixi gives him a white look. Sure enough, the merchant makes you look the same, and you will not lose.


    Before I could refute, suddenly there was a "bang" on the highway and an explosive sound, which made everyone on the beach feel a sense of fear.


    Mu Ziming quickly pulls yizixi to his side, puts her behind him, and looks at the highway not far from them. Suddenly, smoke rises everywhere, and a flame rushes to the sky.


    Mu Shaofeng, Mu Shaofeng is gone. Is it him? Will he pass there? Yizixi is uneasy for a moment.


    Breaking free from the shackles of men, he ran directly to the road, and then Mu Ziming rushed in that direction.


    Mingming''s distance is very short, but she feels that it''s a long distance. Mingming has tried her best to run. No, it must not be him. Who is mu Shaofeng? There are so many people who want to kill him. He will be OK. The car must not be his.


    When I saw the familiar car, my legs suddenly softened. Suddenly, I pulled her over with a big hand. "It''s too dangerous. You can''t go there."


    But where can yizixi listen? Mu Shaofeng is there at the moment, exclaiming to the man, "let go, he''s still there. That''s his car."


    Don''t know when, tears blurred his eyes.


    Mu Ziming was worried at the moment and didn''t care about her mood. He put her directly to the staff and let them hold her.


    Then she ran to the accident site. At the moment, yizixi didn''t care who was holding her. Although she didn''t like to let other men touch her, she only had Mu Shaofeng in her heart, worried about his comfort.


    "Let me go," the cold eyes fell on the man who held him.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether to let her go or not. "Miss Yi, you..."


    Struggling to open the man''s hand, following Mu Ziming''s steps, the crowd is slowly narrowing the distance, but no one dares to get too close for fear of being hurt again.


    I don''t know where a group of reporters came from and filmed nearby.


    But yizixi was blocked by the crowd, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly at all. The little face had already cried. When he didn''t see Mu Shaofeng, he felt very sad.


    Mu Ziming didn''t let her go because she was not sure whether the dangerous people were nearby. Yizixi was Mu Shaofeng''s man. Such an explosion obviously wanted Mu Shaofeng''s life. She was not herself. She was so weak that she would not escape when danger came.


    When Yi Zixi was about to catch up with Mu Ziming, he didn''t run a few steps. Suddenly, his waist was tight and he fell into a warm embrace.


    "Let go..." When I heard the familiar taste, I immediately let the woman in my arms give up the struggle and turn around. When I saw that person again, I couldn''t tell what it was like. I stopped it in an instant.


    When I saw him again, I immediately forgot to cry. I just wanted to hold the man and use all my strength.


    It''s so good that he didn''t have anything to do and came out alive, but at this time, his body kept on pressing, and his body lost strength in an instant.


    The man sighed helplessly and locked the woman tightly in his arms. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t expect that he was so important in her heart.


    At this moment, he had only her in his eyes, and she was the only one left in the world.


    Xiao Mo came in a hurry. When he saw them again, Mu Shaofeng''s heartache had already gone, leaving only indifference and indifference."I''m sorry I''m late, sir," he said, staring at his back for a while. "You''re hurt..."


    After hearing that the man was injured, the little woman in his arms was obviously startled. She left the man''s bad white in a hurry, but she didn''t see any wounds on him. She just felt that she was wet.


    Holding the man''s palm, he saw that it was all blood.


    Legs a soft, hurried out of his arms, but mu Shaofeng did not loosen his hand, light said: "nothing, just a little hurt, jump car when made, for a while to the hospital on some medicine."


    "Show me..." However her insistence, Mu Shaofeng finally helpless, will own wound to her to have a look.


    When he saw the blood again, he was almost scared. He didn''t say a word for such a big wound. The most important thing was that there was no pain on his face.


    The clothes on his back had been worn out, and the blood was still flowing out.


    Hurt so serious, can still face not change color of talk with oneself unexpectedly, if oneself early ache faints.


    "Don''t look if you''re afraid." The man pressed the little head directly on his chest.


    "Let''s go to the hospital!" Yi Zixi looks up at the man.


    "Wait a minute."


    "no, you can''t wait. Xiao Mo, go and drive the car." Every minute here for her is suffering, he is not painful, but in her eyes is very distressed.


    What should I do if I lose too much blood for another minute.


    See the man or indifferent, pull his arm, soft said: "let''s go to the hospital, you let him start to send you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Yizixi that small face almost cried out, small eyes Baba looking at the man, eyes full of begging.


    "Sir, Miss Yi, you are waiting for me here." Xiao Mo also has this idea, but he has no way to change his opinion, can persuade him at the moment only miss Yi.


    For yizixi, a second is torture, the car is not close to the parking lot, until Xiao Mo runs directly.


    It happened that Yan Hengyue was doing something here. When he saw Mu Shaofeng doing something, he rushed over. Looking at this scene, he knew that something had happened, "what happened?"


    Just at this time, Mu Ziming ran from the crowd and came to Mu Shaofeng, "there is a time bomb tied under the car."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes were full of disbelief after hearing the news. When he got the news, he was in a hurry. The car just stopped at random, and he didn''t care. It was just the dead corner of monitoring, but it was not easy to operate this thing so skillfully in such a short time.


    The timing is so ingenious. Is it intentional.


    "I''ve sent someone over. We''d better hurry to the hospital for your injuries." For his injury, he also saw, fortunately, not life-threatening.


    In fact, at the moment when he rushed past, he was also nervous for fear of seeing the despairing side.


    It''s worthy of being the boss. If it''s so easy for them to succeed, I''m afraid they won''t stand here.


    At this time, Yan Hengyue came to help, "you go, here I am, I am waiting for them."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded. After seeing his little woman''s tears, he took the lead to get into the car and put the shaking little girl in his arms.


    Because of the injury on his back, he can only sit straight at the moment. Mu Ziming sits on the co pilot. Instead of driving far away, Xiao Mo finds a hospital nearby.


    In fact, the wound after cleaning doesn''t look so terrible. It''s just a skin wound. But because of the beach, it''s not so easy to clean everything in the wound.


    At the beginning, yizixi still looked at it, but at the end, he bit his little mouth and didn''t let the tears flow down.


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng asked Mu Ziming to take her out, "no, I will be here."


    He put his little head in his chest, and a low voice sounded over his head, "don''t look since you are afraid."


    Hear the man''s words, finally tears or flow down, although those wounds are not in his body, but pain in his heart.


    At the thought of using small tweezers to get the stones and sand out of the wound, his body trembled. He didn''t even frown, but he couldn''t help sharing some for him.


    Small head can not help but let the man rely on, this man is really made of iron, how can not feel a trace of pain.


    Just let her stay by her side. If she is forced to get rid of her at such a time, she will feel uneasy. It''s better to let her look at herself from time to time.


    Another good hand, carefully wiping her tears, can''t help laughing, "this is not you hurt, you cry what."


    The woman raised her head and looked at the man stupidly. She didn''t speak. Then she snorted. Her little head turned to the other side and didn''t look at him any more.


    I don''t know whether this man is really stupid or fake stupid, but according to his EQ, he won''t understand his current mood. At the thought that he won''t understand his feelings, tears fell down again.


    Mu Shaofeng helplessly looked at her and said that women are made of water. The girl came to verify the truth for herself. She whispered in her ear: "if you cry again, I really want Zi ming to take you outside, which makes my heart tremble."


    Xiao Mo and Mu Ziming were waiting, their faces were very indifferent, as if they were used to this kind of situation.


    See the doctor has exploded, Xiao Mo don''t know where to take a new shirt, Yi Zixi quickly put on the man, the doctor light said: "now again good don''t wear clothes."


    After standing up, respectfully said to the man: "do not touch the water within a week, the first three days to go to the hospital for dressing change, and can''t lie in bed, finally lie down, this period of time to take some anti-inflammatory drugs, to avoid wound inflammation, finally rest for a period of time, save verification and so on."


    Mu Shaofeng has been pursing his mouth, but yizixi nodded his head, took the doctor''s words, "en en, won''t let him touch the water."


    Looking at the little woman who had been nervous just now, the doctor comforted her, "don''t be too nervous. There''s nothing wrong. Just pay attention."


    In fact, she was always uneasy, but when she heard what the doctor said, she felt better.


    He looked up at the man, but how to say that the stubborn man who looked like a donkey had to put on his clothes. Fortunately, he got home in a short time. He didn''t like to be an exhibitionist at home, which satisfied his wish.


    Xiao Mo''s eyes fall on Yi Zixi. Fortunately, she is here. Otherwise, my husband would spend so much time cleaning up the wound. Since I was with her, my husband has become much softer, but only with this woman.Finally, after taking the medicine and listening to the doctor''s instructions, he took Mu Shaofeng''s big hand and walked out the door together.


    When dealing with Mu Shaofeng''s wound, there has been news. Xiao Mo walks beside the man and makes a report to him. "When the tourists take photos of themselves, they find a suspicious person. I ask them to track down and get the photos."


    Mu Ziming took the iPad and looked up at it. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "what is this? It''s Soochow. It''s a brave place."


    Xiao Mo then said, "bazhang will come to the imperial capital later and bring all the investigation data."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak. When he went to the door, he saw Yan Hengyue appear there, and there was another person who should not appear.


    Seeing Yan Yueheng, Xiao Mo couldn''t help but come forward and respectfully thank him: "thank you, Yan Dashao, for staring at the scene for a long time. When our husband is ready, he will go to the door to thank him."


    "What you say is just a little effort," Yan Hengyue said with a faint smile. "Send him back first, and dare to do this kind of thing in full view of the public. I''m afraid that the person behind is not so simple. I''m relieved to see that he''s OK."


    Xiao Mo nodded and sent him away.


    When Meng Ke''er saw Mu Shaofeng, he strode past. Before he said anything, tears had already fallen.


    Yi Zixi has never had any good feelings for this woman, but in the end, everyone''s eyes could not help falling on the pale little face, who was still wearing the clothes when filming. It was obvious that when he heard that Mu Shaofeng had an accident, he rushed over immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    It seems that, as reported in the news, the fiancee is worried about her husband. With such a panic expression, no one will feel calm after reading it. I''m afraid that such an expression is rare in the world.


    In fact, she can understand her inner state. Just now, she also experienced that kind of despair. She was afraid to walk over and see a cold corpse. She was also a woman and liked the same man. She could understand this feeling. Especially when she saw the thin body, she found that she didn''t hate her so much. In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass anyone, But love is selfish, there is no way to share with others.


    Yizixi watched more and more people gathered beside him, and he could not help but said softly, "let''s go."


    With the help of the little woman, Mu Shaofeng walked forward step by step. For Meng Ke''er, he just took a light look, "go back."


    Mengke''er originally wanted to follow the past, but I don''t know why. Maybe it was because he was too nervous just now. When he saw that he was ok, his nerves suddenly relaxed. In an instant, his eyes were black, his legs were soft, and he fell down.


    It''s just that no one on the scene thought of it, so even Mu Ziming didn''t respond. It was Mu Shaofeng who held her firmly with his big hand, but his pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    Seeing the change of the man''s expression, he knew that he had touched his wound again. Yi Zixi was in a hurry and went forward to push Meng Ke''er away from the man. "Don''t touch him!"


    As soon as she touched, the woman really fell to the ground, and she was stunned. Who could have thought that she was so fragile.


    I don''t know when a group of people came, who are known as mengke''er fans. When they saw yizixi pushing his idol, they rushed forward and said, "stop it."


    Before I could react, I was retreated to the other side by a person. This powerful force really made me unable to stand it. I fell back in an instant.


    Xiao Mo wanted to help her, but mu Shaofeng had reached out to pull her back.


    Seeing the man reach out his hand, yizixi was scared and screamed, "don''t touch me!"


    He managed to apply good medicine and bandage the wound. He didn''t want to split it again for his own sake.


    But after hearing that, Mu Shaofeng''s face became gloomy.


    A cold hum, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    The girl is more and more unruly. She helped Meng Ke''er just now, but when she fell in front of her, he couldn''t pretend to be invisible. I''m afraid many reporters had already mixed in at this time. If she did, she would be pushed to the top of the wind. It doesn''t matter. It''s all because of her. Now this little thing is not good I''m sorry for my attitude.


    Yi Zixi is aggrieved immediately, small mouth Du Du is worn, unwilling stare to the man, "I am just afraid that your wound splits again, fierce what fierce."


    Smelly man is so gentle when he treats other women. How can he change into another person here? If he really doesn''t want to see him, she just doesn''t want to stay here to hinder her eyes. Mengke''er appears here to let that woman take care of him.


    At the moment, the little woman was angry. Of course, she didn''t notice that Mu Shaofeng''s cold eyes turned into a paste because of her words.


    Ignoring anyone, she walked straight ahead, but none of her fans were vegetarians. Before Mu Shaofeng came forward, one of the women stopped her and said angrily, "why do you push others, Xiao San, who destroys others'' feelings, and apologize to Ke''er."


    Yi Zixi''s cold eyes hit her, "what are you, you take others as a person, maybe she doesn''t know who you are. If you have that Kung Fu, go home to take care of your parents, and you have to have a limited child to pursue stars. Mengke''er has raised you and made you so barking."


    "How do you speak? Do you have quality? I don''t know what qualifications you have to compete with big star Meng Ke''er for men." Another little girl may see that the man standing there doesn''t speak, so she must agree with her own point of view and accept it back impolitely.


    For her words, Yi Zixi didn''t get angry. "What did she do? She knew in her heart that the trick of pretending to be unconscious might be out of date, or she didn''t slow down from the place she just shot?"


    Eyes moved to the body that still fell on the ground, looked at her condescending, eyes full of disdain, "if you want to faint, wait for your man, now such entanglement, do not know whether you are for his good or to win the sympathy of others?"


    Originally, the little fan wanted to say something, but accidentally glanced at the man''s gloomy face, and immediately did not dare to shoot again.


    Mu Shaofeng once pulled the little woman who was still angry at the moment, "I''m not her man, and I don''t want to hear from you that I''m arranged for someone in private."


    Yi Zixi''s face has been light without any fluctuation, but Meng Ke''er can''t calm down after listening to the man''s words, "Feng If you don''t listen to her nonsense, I''ll... "


    Originally, she wanted to say something, but mu Shaofeng had already walked towards the car with the little woman in her arms. She was angry, and her tears fell down. She was staring at the figure on the car, "Feng, listen to me..."There was no color in Mu Ziming''s eyes, and a cold voice sounded over her head, "if you really care about him, let him go back to rest and stop pestering."


    "She''s slandering me. She cheated me." Meng Ke''er is not willing to say, but the car has already been driving out slowly. Before long, a group of people came and stopped all those who wanted to collide with Miss Yi.


    "The boss is not blind. He knows very well. I''ll send someone to take you back." In this way, Meng Ke''er is thrown to another person. Mu Ziming gets into another car and chases the car in front of him.


    Yi Zixi, sitting in the car at the moment, didn''t speak. He really couldn''t figure out the dream. He was very nervous and cared about the man, but he didn''t care about the entanglement and even his injury. It''s a little hard to say. Is the purpose of doing this to love the man or deliberately want him to be more painful?


    Or, in order to get his little pity, don''t care about his body?


    Alas It''s really pitiful for mu Shaofeng. Who are the people around him.


    Mengke''er secretly clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He suppressed the impulse just now, but he was too anxious.


    With the help of others, I didn''t forget to look back at the direction of Mu Shaofeng''s car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    No one knows what she is thinking at the moment, but the loneliness and sadness in her eyes are very clear.


    Yi Zixi is a woman with more and more courage. She used to say that she didn''t care. Now she''s very anxious. If she hadn''t urged Mu Shaofeng to let go of herself?


    At the beginning of playing the game of playing hard to get, she began to be arrogant and arrogant and dare to give orders to herself. This woman''s mind is really deep. Before Mu Shaofeng said anything, she dared to make her own stand. The most important thing is that no matter what she said, Mu Shaofeng put her in a laissez faire state.


    It''s said that her treachery made her humiliate in Paris last time. At that time, it seemed that he was also present, but I didn''t hear that he had any blame on the woman in yizixi. It''s hard to be a dream. Kexin lost her influence on him. She said that sometimes it''s better to be a dead man.


    At least in his heart alive for a lifetime, but this return, not only won''t get any favor, but will make the man more irritable, she has mu Shaofeng is the same person before, although his heart has never been soft, but now he makes himself feel more remote.


    "Miss dream, let me take you back." A man left by Mu Ziming urged.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, and we could only hear each other''s breathing. At the moment, yizixi was like a vented ball, with confused eyes, looking out of the window.


    All of a sudden, the man next to him put a hook in his hand and quickly pulled himself up, "ah..."


    The scream that hasn''t been made is blocked by the man''s thin lips. Yi Zixi wanted to struggle, but he thought of his wound and stayed in the man''s arms.


    He''s disabled now. He''s angry. But at this time, she still knows how to deal with it. She had to wait for the man to get better. She thought that the man was just kissing. After all, there were not only two of them in the car, but she didn''t expect that the man gradually deepened the kiss. At the beginning, the woman''s will was very clear, and she was in the man''s heart People''s constant provocation, the brain began a blank.


    Who am I? Where am i? What did I do, exactly?


    The man''s breath is so strong, his whole body is stained with his breath, I don''t know how long, when he is about to be out of breath, Mu Shaofeng slowly let go.


    But the little woman who thought she was kissing was weak, and her body fell down on the man''s chest, like a boneless chicken willow. With her Softness, Mu Shaofeng''s heart turned into a pool of water.


    I''m afraid he can''t describe what it is like in his heart at this moment with words. He only knows that he is very happy. He won''t have any trouble with her. Even if she has nothing to do, she always plays a small temper with herself, but it''s not a burden to him. It''s a kind of sweet enjoyment.


    Her fragrance is still in her mouth, if there is no one else in the car at the moment, I''m afraid I can''t help but put her under the body and love her, but this girl is very thin skinned, and I don''t want to embarrass her.


    Xiao Mo was very conscious. He didn''t know when to put on the earphone, put the music on the top, and drove the car wholeheartedly.


    Two minutes later, lying in the man''s arms, she is still breathing. She kisses the President more often, so her vital capacity will also be improved. Her soft breast puffs with her on the bumpy ground, constantly rising and falling, rubbing against the man''s hard chest.


    The tip of the nose is the fragrance of the little woman. At last, the big hand can''t help grasping the woman''s soft chest.


    Feeling the man''s change, Yi Zixi can''t help but tighten up and control the man''s big hand, but the other hand gently pulls her, and she can do it on the man''s leg.


    "Don''t move." Staring at the man who is still dishonest at the moment, does he know that he has been hurt? Just now the wound has been torn open. Now he wants to experience the sour feeling just now?


    I don''t know if I will crush him when I sit on him, but mu Shaofeng doesn''t care at all. What''s the difference between holding her and holding a doll? Her weight can compete with her whole body strength with one finger.


    When he looked at the man again, his anger disappeared. In the final analysis, he was still complaining about himself. He was hurt because he came to see her. If he stayed in the company well, it would be impossible for him to suffer such a crime.


    "Feng..." The little mouth called softly.


    When he thought of running to the scene of the explosion, he was still scared. It was so dangerous. Who did he provoke? It was the rhythm of trying to kill him.


    The man is a bit distressed, can''t help holding her delicate body, slender fingers in her delicate face across, "you are not afraid of mengke''er fans take the opportunity to revenge?"


    The power of fans is infinite. She must have seen it last time. Just now, the girl''s ferocity really shocked her. She has a strong mouth. She has seen it before, but she is not afraid to anger so many people. Just to protect herself, she still warms his heart.


    There is an indescribable feeling


    But I don''t need her protection, but I hope she can completely rely on herself."Not afraid." Sure said, then raised his head to meet the man''s eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak and continued to look at her.


    The small face rubbed in front of the man''s chest, "what am I afraid of with you?"


    Anyway, Mu Shaofeng won''t let himself be hurt. Besides, even if Mu Shaofeng is injured now, it''s not that there are Mu Ziming and Xiao Mo there. Where will he be hurt if they are there.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. It turned out that this girl meant this. After she was by her side, others wouldn''t do anything to her, so he didn''t fear to be angry with them?


    Is she too confident in herself? It''s not about protecting yourself


    When he thought of this, he was not as happy as before, but the little woman in his arms felt the change of his mood clearly.


    The little hand is on the man''s face, but his head is on the other side. The little hand tries to straighten his face, and a kiss falls on the man''s forehead.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t understand what was going on. His body couldn''t help being stiff. A weak voice rang out in his ear, "don''t be afraid. No matter who hurt you, I''ll go up and smoke them, darling."


    After listening to the woman''s words, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Although it was a word to coax the child, it made his hard heart soft and watery at the moment.


    He pressed his head into his arms and sighed, "I won''t let anyone hurt you, no matter who it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Yi Zixi blinked. She was stunned. She had already comforted him. Unexpectedly, the president took his words seriously. She just used her own strength to fight against those people. Some of them were not possible. She was just a suitable person to make trouble, and then let him clean up the mess for herself


    All right, just be serious.


    For the next two days, yizixi didn''t go to work, and didn''t allow men to go to work. They stayed at home and took care of the most valuable man in Soochow.


    Alas I can''t help sighing that time is rushing away. People just can''t degenerate. Feelings are really the fetters on the road to success. Sure enough, after I was with him, I was late and left early every day. I wanted to create better works, but now I''m good. I give all my time to this man.


    In the evening of that day, Mu Ziming slapped the photo and sent it to him. He hid in his room. The next time, he found the man''s body on the beach.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t understand these things either. After eating, the man takes her to the room. She also knows that most of these killers are trained from childhood, especially those who come to assassinate Mu Shaofeng. So it''s a blank to find out his exact identity. After failure, there must be only one way to die.


    Mu Shaofeng sat in the study listening to their report, fingers on the table, there are no a dozen of tap, "who recently came to the Soochow?"


    "The emperor''s assistant recently came to investigate a matter and took the young master back to attend a birthday party." Reporting truthfully, and in the living room, yizixi is playing games with cherry.


    Mu Shaofeng nodded. It''s almost time. He knew very well what they came to investigate this time. He still didn''t believe himself for such a long time


    I don''t know what''s going on. I waved to the person standing in front of me and sent so many people out to investigate. Even Mu Ziming used it, but I still didn''t find out the person behind. Does this matter have anything to do with the sneak attack on the island?


    As they prepare to leave and walk into the hall, they can''t help looking in the direction of yizixi. There is a duel game on the huge TV screen.


    "Wow, I won again. You need to practice more when you''re free, OK?" The girl sitting on the sofa at random suddenly cried out.


    Mu Shaofeng went to pick up the villain and put it in his arms, "did you have a good time?"


    Cherry see Mr. came, put down the handle, Zhiqu back down.


    Looking at the smiling little face, he lifted her up with his big hand. Seeing that the man lowered his head and threw down the handle, he covered the man''s mouth with his small hand and refused: "I don''t want to do it with the Disabled Do that kind of thing. "


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly. He just wanted to hold her. He didn''t want to do anything further. But when she said that, he didn''t do anything. He immediately felt that he was delicious.


    "Disabled people? Do you want to see the power of the disabled? " The man was teasing.


    Yi Zixi gave him a white look. He didn''t pay any attention to the man''s words. He struggled to get up from his arms, directly lifted the man''s clothes and looked at the injury behind him.


    It has to be said that he is in better health than others. In the past three days, his back has been gagging.


    "It''s all done. Don''t look." Then he put her on his lap again.


    Looking at the man''s big hand can''t help touching back, two small hands appear instantly, which stops the man''s action, "I won''t bear it for a while, it will leave scars."


    "Just stay. It doesn''t matter." He''s a man, and he doesn''t care about his appearance as much as a woman. Besides, he doesn''t have so many big and small ones. What''s the difference between a few more.


    This not only does not affect his charm, but also adds a bit of man''s toughness.


    "No way." Yizixi held the man''s hand tightly, and he would not let it happen.


    Just good, so don''t care, I really don''t know how he survived before, leaving scars is a small thing, but it will be inflamed if it''s not done well, in the end take their own body seriously, can''t look at their own strong random harm.


    The man''s eyes fell on the small face which was a bit serious. Those who didn''t know so much thought that these scars would fall on her in the future, and the fundus of his eyes couldn''t help softening down.


    Pull the person into his arms, chin in her head constantly fumble up, "after a few days is your birthday, what do you want?"


    The petite body can''t help being stiff. I didn''t expect that he could still remember his birthday. It''s really rare for him to feel the change of the woman in his arms. Was he very bad to her before?


    It''s just a normal relationship, and it''s going to amaze her?


    "What do you want?" The big hand stroked her hair.


    "I What can you give me? " I can''t help looking at the man. It seems that I never have the initiative in front of him. She will accept what he wants.


    "It depends on what you want?" The man answered vaguely.


    In fact, she has a lot of wishes. She wants to tear up the agreement, and she is the only one who wants to be around him from now on. But I don''t know if Mu Shaofeng will agree to these conditions. In fact, sometimes it''s too much to think about it. Who is she and how can she control a man who exists like a God.So I should finish that first. In the TV series, those women who are in the deep palace step by step from women to the Queen''s position all have plans and scheming. Do you want to stay with him and finally become like this?


    The first step is to tear up the agreement, so that they are equal. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t say what he wanted to give himself.


    Obediently back to the man''s arms, "then I want a lot of things, do you think you can afford it?"


    "Ready for the lion to open his mouth?" Long finger in her nose gently slip, tone of speechless doting.


    Looking at the man''s eyes at the moment, I can''t help sinking down. For such drugs, I still don''t want to get too close to him for fear that I will never give up this man.


    Ting Xiaomo says that mengke''er is going to live in the imperial capital these days. When she knows that this woman is coming to prepare lunch for mu Shaofeng, she goes to work at D & F. she really doesn''t want to see that disgusting woman.


    When Mu Shaofeng came out, he looked around the living room for a week and didn''t find the figure he wanted. He suddenly felt that the surrounding environment had become desolate. In fact, the living room was full of people. Mu Ziming stayed in his bedroom. Mu Zihao, Yan Shengyi, Nangong Jin and mengke''er all gathered here to see how mu Shaofeng was injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    I had planned to come a few days ago, but they were forbidden to get along with someone in the past two days.


    When he didn''t find the person he wanted, he turned away and came to their room without saying a word.


    At the moment, there was a faint fragrance left in the room, which made my heart more heavy, and suddenly I felt a sense of lovelorn.


    And he was the abandoned one, "kowtow, kowtow..." The sound of knocking on the door interrupted his thoughts. Mengke''er''s soft voice came out from the outside, "Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you suffering from the wound again?"


    For a long time, he didn''t get a response. He twisted the door handle skillfully. Before he stepped into the door, the man suddenly stood up. The voice of displeasure rang out, which prevented her from "stop."


    Looking at the unhappy look on the man''s face, he suddenly realized that he had a pathetic little face and said, "Feng, I just have something to do with you Don''t be angry


    "Not angry." Mu Shaofeng walked up to her. The cold face just disappeared. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but it made people tremble. "My baby doesn''t like to let other women into our room. You are not allowed to come in later."


    "Bang", before mengke''er could react, the door had already been closed by the man.


    The woman outside was stunned. This room belonged to him and yizixi, so yizixi didn''t like it, so he refused to enter.


    Biting her lips, she could not let her tears flow down, because she knew that her tears would not get any pity at the moment.


    All of a sudden, I realized that I still used the wrong method in the end, which will only push the relationship between the two further.


    For the woman outside, Mu Shaofeng has no time to take care of it at the moment. Looking at the short message sent by the little woman in the mobile phone, he really has a plan to crush the mobile phone and beat her up.


    Silent sigh a breath, oneself really more and more don''t leave this wench.


    When Yi Zixi came back to the company and looked at those people''s eyes, he knew that he was reporting on the Internet again. He took out his mobile phone to search. It was not surprising that the incident had already spread about two days ago.


    Small three hands to push the main, the man can''t see down, hands to help, small three direct scold.


    She really admires these paparazzi and editors. They can say that the briquettes are white. It is mu Shaofeng who helps others in the front, but now she is put in the back, leaving only a group of melon eaters to scold herself.


    They really give themselves a chance of fire, and they are speechless about the result.


    When I got off work, I didn''t expect that Mu Zihao would personally send me home, "let''s go, by the way."


    Yi Zixi looked at the man blankly, "I don''t go back to the imperial capital, we are not on our way."


    "You''ve seen me when to return to the imperial capital. Let''s go. It''s rare to see you alone. Let''s go out for a meal." Mu Zihao suggested.


    The next day is like this. After eating, Mu Zihao personally takes himself to the door of his house. In fact, they are really not on their way. But why do they do this? You can think of it with your toes. It''s nothing more than the order Mu Shaofeng gave him. Otherwise, he would stay around all day, and he would not go to a nightclub according to his playboy temperament.


    Since I came out that day, I haven''t received a call from a man. She is also a person with her own principles. If a woman has her own little pride, she won''t take the initiative to call him if he doesn''t call her.


    Anyway, he''s ok now. Even if there''s a woman in the imperial capital, there''s no need to worry about him. Hum, if you want her to be a junior, you don''t want to fight.


    She took him as a treasure, but she didn''t care about it. She must have got up to dream about her contribution to the man, which is not worth mentioning at all. When she thought about her real sense of achievement as a good friend, she spent so much effort just to let him have a look, but she didn''t do anything. The man would come to find himself like a dog. That''s the difference, and she said that she was a little three It''s really gold on my face. Look at her. She''s the one that nobody wants to climb into other people''s bed.


    Although I didn''t pay attention to him, I still heard about men from the news. Especially after Mu Shaofeng was attacked, the stock market of Empire group was a little unstable.


    But who Mu Shaofeng is, there will always be a way, plus he is the richest man in Soochow, a little bit of volatility can not produce any impact on people.


    Because I don''t know which God ordered all the staff to work overtime at the weekend, Yi Zixi is sitting in the restaurant under the office building drinking afternoon tea. He is busy and doesn''t allow others to rest. What are the reasons.


    On such a beautiful weekend, I should have been sleeping at home. Now I am tied up to work. In order to make up for my inner sense of loss, yizixi finds a good place to bask in the sun.


    Suddenly, the TV screen jumped out of that handsome face. Unexpectedly, he held a press conference today. It doesn''t mean that he always disdains these people and doesn''t want to appear in the media.


    Such a rare person, we can imagine how crowded the press conference crowd is.Alas But sigh up, God is really unfair, give this man a fascinating face, no matter from which point of view are perfect, 360 degrees without dead angle, really no one can.


    When Mu Shaofeng appeared, all the girls in the restaurant were attracted by his handsome appearance and noble temperament, waiting for his next words.


    In fact, no matter what, he still has a little vanity. I especially hope that he can admit his existence in the lower part of the camera, and prove to her who is the third child in the end. It''s just that other people''s attendance must be based on finance and economics. Maybe he won''t say a word about the topic of private life. But the man whom Soochow all admire is actually her own man, which is still relatively small I''m proud of you.


    I don''t know how to make him infatuated with him, so she is still very beautiful. When he doesn''t obey and kicks this man away, she will attract better people with her beauty. However, the premise is that she wants to leave Soochow and go to another place with more high-end atmosphere.


    In the early days, or some ordinary words, it was all about the future economic development trend of Soochow. No matter what the questions were, the man answered them with ease and Appropriateness. Even the agents who came out officially to return to Soochow for the stars couldn''t match him.


    After a warm-up, the scene immediately entered the white hot, those gossip reporters also began to be eager to try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    One of the reporters stood up and took the lead in provoking a topic, "is it convenient for Mr. Mu to disclose the recent situation of your contact with Miss mengke''er? Miss Meng Ke''er has been to the gynecology department recently. Is it bad for your child? "


    Seeing him stand up, another one asked: "Mr. mu, when he saw Miss yizixi in the hospital last time, did he really mean to push miss mengke''er down? Did he really take advantage of the opportunity as reported? How did you change your role among decent girlfriends and lovers, so as to reveal some of our experience?"


    "Mr. mu, why do you want to find another woman after you have miss mengke''er? Is miss mengke unattractive in your eyes, or is it a common fault of rich people?"


    The questions on the scene were more and more popular. Mu Shaofeng''s eyes swept towards the crowd and finally targeted the reporter who asked the question.


    There was no anger on the man''s face at the moment, but the corners of his lips were hooked up, showing a smile that turned all living beings upside down. "Which reporter are you from? Come here, let''s talk face to face."


    There was still a smile on his face, but it made people feel extremely gloomy. The reporter was so scared that he could not help shrinking himself.


    "Come here, I''ll give you some inside information." Mu Shaofeng is still smiling. His voice is so soft that he can''t help admiring. The first person who dares to eat crab will get special treatment. He regrets why he didn''t have the courage to stand up just now.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes have been on him, but the reporter did not get close to him. Instead, he stepped back two steps. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and everyone was whispering underground.


    Yi Zixi knows that this is the precursor of the storm, and everyone wants to be seen by Mu Shaofeng. However, the questions just now are too sharp. Asking people how to pick up girls directly means that he is very playful, and is no different from the slag man. What is mu Shaofeng waiting for when he talks like this? It looks calm on the surface. In fact, his eyes say you come here, come here Make sure I don''t beat your rhythm!


    Alas, in the past, Mu Shaofeng didn''t have any gossip. Ever since he was with him, there have been constant rumors. If it wasn''t for the increase of dreams this time, Ke''er would not push himself to the top of the storm again.


    She doesn''t have to spend money to buy headlines to increase her popularity. In the future, if she wants to switch to live broadcasting, her road will be smoother than that of ordinary people. I''d like to thank them for digging a new way out.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t look away from him. Seeing that he didn''t want to come over, he gave Xiao Mo a color and said faintly, "let''s have a cup of tea and have a good talk."


    Then Xiao Mo strode to the man. In front of so many people, they couldn''t do it. But when he saw someone coming towards him, he felt an impulse to run.


    Before he ran for a few steps, he was caught by the man behind him, lifted him up directly, just like a chicken, and finally threw him in front of Mu Shaofeng.


    The reporter was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe for fear of anger. He was also quiet, waiting for the next move of the man.


    Today, the media gathered in Imperial Corporation. He has always been a successful entrepreneur. Naturally, he can''t do it on the spot. In this case, the influence that has lasted for so many years will be destroyed for a humble person.


    But his image seems to have been shaped by the outside world from the beginning, and he didn''t do anything himself.


    It''s rare to see him appear in public. Today it''s official. There was another time when he said that he loved someone not long ago. At that time, no matter who the person was, the confession to mengke''er or yizixi, all the girls in Soochow were envious.


    Mu Shaofeng''s big palm fell on the man who was trembling next to him. His smile was still so good-looking. Not only the girls, but also the men were hard to look away. After he put down his hand, he just swept down.


    He said with a smile, "since everyone is so curious about my private life, I''ll make it clear today. You should all remember it."


    The intoxicating voice slowly sounded, "I already have a girlfriend. I believe everyone who read my report last time knows that I said you should not disturb her, so we should not spread any gossip to me outside in the future. If she is in a bad mood, my mood will be affected."


    Wow, I didn''t expect that the opening remarks were so fierce. The president of Empire promised that he had a girlfriend. The people below had already been fried. Although they were a little scared just now, when they heard him say that, they immediately raised their spirits.


    "Well, Mr. mu, it''s convenient to tell me who your girlfriend is. Is that miss monkel? So when are you going to marry Miss Meng? " I don''t know who said that.


    "I-bei is still young. I''m going to celebrate my 20th birthday soon. I have to wait for others to get married. Otherwise, it''s time to blame me for being overbearing, isn''t it?" Mu Shaofeng shallow smile, when referring to the little girl, eyes suddenly soft up.


    In an instant, everyone realized that mengke''er had already passed the age of 20, so what the imperial president said was yizixi?


    The woman who is sitting there drinking afternoon tea gets excited because of a man''s words. I didn''t expect that he still has the idea of marrying himself. Hee hee, it''s good to be his 20th birthday soonBut he said that the person who is nearly 20 years old is himself. It seems that he has his own person around him, and he is the youngest. When he was his own, he didn''t expect that he was so young.


    In order to get an accurate answer, a reporter couldn''t help asking: "well, Mr. mu, can you make it clear that miss mengke''er is not your fiancee?"


    Mengke''er had a good journey. It was Mu Shaofeng''s work behind him, so everyone consciously put them together.


    Mu Shaofeng''s mouth was still smiling and slowly answered, "mengke''er is just a person I promised to help take care of, so I have been taking care of her career for so many years. I never care about this kind of thing, because there was no woman around me in the past, so you think mengke''er is my girlfriend. I didn''t stand up Refute, but now it''s different. I don''t want to let the pressure of public opinion hurt me - Bei. So here I also give Miss Meng a name correction. She and I are just friends, not as you think. The woman from the beginning to the end is just yizixi. "


    It''s just for a friend that she promised to take care of her. For so many years, she just took care of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    I didn''t expect that the relationship between them was like this. Today, Mu Shaofeng disclosed his relationship with another woman. Is it that Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er are ready to get rid of the relationship?


    "But Miss Meng doesn''t seem to have such a simple feeling for you. A few days ago, Miss Yi pushed Miss Meng to be jealous in the hospital. What''s the reason for that?" Since the words are said to this point, then we will all open the window to say bright, there is nothing to hide.


    Mu Shaofeng hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "go - Bei is still young, some are not sensible and have no intention. At that time, she only cared about my injury. In order to protect me from others, she just touched me. I didn''t expect that Miss Meng was so fragile that she fell down."


    When he finished his sentence, he was immediately found to have a language problem, "Mr. mu, do you mean Miss Meng fell down by herself?"


    I didn''t expect that mengke''er, who has always been the goddess of temperament in front of brother Dazhong, is so scheming. No wonder he has been around this man for many years, but they can''t ask any more questions because they are in a hurry to get rid of the relationship.


    For this answer, Mu Shaofeng just laughs and does not answer, leaving us an infinite space for reverie.


    I didn''t expect that the famous stars would perform a fake faint in order to take advantage of the opportunity. Even the president of empire can''t help proving it for his little girl friend. It seems that there must be something fishy about it.


    "Mr. mu, so miss Yi is your girlfriend, do you also want to put the wedding on the agenda?" After all, the CEO of empire is old now. He is twenty-seven years old. Although a man should attach importance to his career, there are enough men like him. Now he is short of a wife.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes light to the following reporter to see, eyes instantly become gentle, "Xi''er first this is only 20, still small, not urgent, children are more playful, if you ask me when to get married, now I have no way to answer, but the near future plan to take her home, marry also want that little girl to agree to my proposal."


    All of a sudden, his face became heavy, and his expression became serious. "Now that you know who my girlfriend is, please give me face. Don''t Scribble those irrelevant things on the news in the future. I''m afraid that I - Bei will be sad. Here I''d like to thank you first."


    After that, his eyes fell on the man who had just been invited, and he said with a smile: "my girlfriend is still a child, and I''m very fond of her, so when you report, I''ll have a snack. No matter who makes my woman unhappy, I can make that person not painful all his life."


    After standing up, the big palm fell on the man''s shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, brother, let''s have tea and talk about life."


    Turning around, he walked to the door of the conference hall. Xiao Mo followed him and picked up the talkative reporter just now. A dozen bodyguards followed him respectfully.


    Originally, we wanted to ask more in-depth questions, but when we saw this posture, we all consciously shut up and said that we were drinking tea. However, when we saw that the person was taken away like this, everyone felt a little uneasy.


    That sentence just now is to warn them that if anyone dares to touch his woman, he will not be happy all his life. It''s really overbearing.


    The poor reporter, making an example of others, was used as an experiment to warn them who dares to make big moves.


    "Ah, let go, help! What right do you have to do this? I''ll sue you!" The reporter''s voice rang out in the corridor, echoing in everyone''s heart, with a sense of unspeakable terror.


    Xiao Mo did not let him go, his eyes full of disdain, "Sir, just invite you to a cup of tea, nervous what?"


    Where''s the nerve just now? Is Miss Yi what they say?


    As for mu Shaofeng''s words just now, everyone sitting here knows what the front page headline is tomorrow. Alas It''s just that Meng Ke''er, who has been showing people a positive image, is so insidious.


    I don''t know who released the news that she was the fiancee of the president of the Empire, but now she was rejected directly. It shows that her girlfriend is yizixi, and alludes to her means. It''s really a slap in the face. Without the protection of the president of the Empire, she will have a very difficult road in the future.


    But who let her compete for favor and get into trouble? Mu Shaofeng''s words just now not only told them that today''s press conference is live broadcast from time to time, but also for those who are plotting against the law.


    But think about it. Yizixi is just a college student who has just graduated. She is almost 20 years old. She is a child. But mengke''er has been in the entertainment industry for many years. Some essential things have disappeared long ago. It is not difficult for her to imagine who is higher than others. She just forgets the one around her What kind of people.


    If you can''t even see this little trick, how can you gallop in the Jianghu for so many years.


    After watching the press conference, everyone can''t help but envy this girl. Every word of the president of empire is full of spoiling, and his eyes fall on the woman sitting on one side. At this moment, everyone has long been jealous. If you are not at the same level as others, what else can you envy.When I heard the imperial president admit it, how many women were intoxicated by the low pure voice like wine, which made people feel passionate.


    Even if she agrees to get married, it seems that Mu Shaofeng really loves women. Does this imply that yizixi and yizixi proposed to each other, but yizixi didn''t agree to play. Wow, a real princess and a prince''s life.


    After yizixi made headlines many times, someone picked her out. In fact, she was close to the eldest lady. But it depends on who she was compared with. It''s impossible to compare with the president of Empire. However, she was well educated from childhood to adulthood. When she came back from abroad, she met her own son. Life is not so good.


    At the moment, the heroine is lowering her head, her eyes are wandering, her fork is stirring in the salad plate, and no one knows what she is thinking.


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I don''t know if it''s because of excitement or feeling. A layer of fog rises in my eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he would admit that he was his girlfriend in such an occasion, and also prove for himself that the grievances he suffered these days immediately find comfort.


    In fact, no matter how you pretend, you still care about the man''s opinion of yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    She hated other women pretending to be pathetic in front of him. She didn''t like to see him with other women. She didn''t even call her for a few days to comfort her. She also cared about it.


    She likes the feeling of being held in her hands by this man. "I''m very fond of her. I''m used to her nature." every sentence is full of the taste of spoiling. Any girl is addicted to his charm. At this time, she is drowned.


    But she didn''t want to forget where she was at the moment. Now that Mu Shaofeng has promised that she is her girlfriend, she can''t disgrace him.


    Take a deep breath, forced his tears back, and then get up to leave.


    Everything is so calm, the expression on the face is so calm, until the elevator can no longer restrain their excitement.


    Suddenly I remembered that he said that he would take himself back to see his parents in a month. He was not adopted. Although I don''t know whether this man''s words are true, it will give mengke er a thorough blow.


    Alas Sometimes people are so cheap. No matter how fierce the fight is in private, it''s not by virtue of this man''s words in the end. Moreover, she hasn''t forgotten Mu Shaofeng''s words in front of Meng Kexin: "don''t complain in front of me, he only has his own woman in his eyes."


    Ha ha I didn''t expect that I was so important in his heart. Now I really feel sorry for those people and regard men as my whole. As a result, a man''s word can make me fall from heaven to hell. Isn''t that what many women want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix like?


    All of their youth are blocked in a man, until the loss of this man, then nothing.


    Compared with Yi Zixi''s mood at the moment, there is a crazy woman in the imperial capital who smashes the things on the table. Looking at the broken glass on the ground, her eyes are full of blood.


    Why does Mu Shaofeng want to do this? He doesn''t know how much effort he has spent to maintain his image as a jade girl in front of the public, but what about him? In a simple word, he completely destroyed himself.


    This simple sentence will destroy more than half of his future road. When a big headline appears tomorrow, he doesn''t think that he can retreat with his own endurance.


    Why does he want to destroy himself in this way? It is clear that he is the one who praises himself. Now he has to treat himself in this way. Is it necessary to warn her in this way that he can not only achieve her, but also destroy her?


    "Ha ha ha..." In the room, mengke''er burst out laughing, I love you so much, you just spoil her heart, just for a woman, but really like her, for her to forget the feelings between us?


    She has been with him for so many years. She doesn''t believe that Mu Shaofeng has no feelings for himself. When he learned the truth of that year, he didn''t do anything to himself. Even if the dream family disappeared, he didn''t involve himself in that year.


    He suddenly stood up and picked up a piece of broken porcelain on the ground. For a moment, he suddenly wanted to know his life. Only when he died in front of him, could he change his mind and they could answer the same question.


    No, no, she wants to live well. Only when she lives can she have hope. Finally, she throws the glass in her hand on the ground and closes her eyes. When she opens it again, her impetuousness disappears.


    People suddenly become as peaceful as before, but there is a yizixi river. Without her, Mu Shaofeng will spoil himself as before, no matter what he wants, he will satisfy her.


    But it''s the woman who makes her become what she is now. What she has to do now is to find her original self. What Mu Shaofeng likes is her former self. Only when she is quiet and does not fight or rob can she get his pity.


    She must be cold down, just a suckling girl let herself so angry, if it goes on like this, she will lose this man forever.


    Find an exquisite dress from the wardrobe, draw a sweet makeup, turn around and go downstairs. She is noble and elegant. She is a big star, the goddess in everyone''s mind, and the woman Mu Shaofeng likes. When she really changes back, their relationship will become what it used to be. In fact, she doesn''t care how the media reports. She is here It''s just Mu Shaofeng''s own eyes.


    She will never lose. No matter in front of yizixi or mengkexin, no one is her opponent. As long as she wants something, no matter what the cost, she will get it.


    Yizixi indulged in the shock brought by Mu Shaofeng all night. The gloom of the past few days suddenly disappeared. It was a dream of the night.


    But in the next few days, I didn''t receive a phone call or a text message from a man. I didn''t even bring myself to the head office for a meeting. I was disappointed.


    Hum, no matter how to show off love in the media, but what about the reality?


    What''s the use of saying that you don''t even want to find yourself? Does it mean that this is the world of the rich and the thinking of the rich.Yizixi suddenly becomes busy in the time of coming down. The company''s shooting scene is running at both ends. Originally, I thought that such a thing would affect the next shooting process of mengke''er, but in fact, it is beyond my expectation.


    Not only did she not have any influence on her, but she became the same as she had known her at the beginning. She became the elegant woman again. She didn''t know what her psychology was at the moment. Could she say that there was a big change brewing in her heart, or that she wanted to retreat to get the pity of others? If she gave up completely, she would not believe it.


    Alas The result is good.


    At least it didn''t delay the process, and it didn''t bring trouble to itself. In fact, this kind of thing has nothing to do with itself. Everything is the man''s decision. Even when he wants to meet him, it''s not up to him to decide. Sometimes it''s really puzzling to think about them, but he just indulges in it. Maybe this is love The power of it, can make a high man, suddenly become humble up.


    When a woman is the most beautiful, that is when she doesn''t love you.


    It''s not easy to stay up until the weekend. If you want to have a day off, you are not allowed. For no reason, you are pulled out of your room by Mu Ziming and brought to the base for training.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Generally, low-key people have great achievements, but they disdain those messy things. It''s better to spend more time on their own career design, and it''s the most important thing for them to make new works.


    Yi Zixi and ye ye are staying in the lounge at the moment. Even if they don''t go out and hear the commotion, they will know who''s coming and who can have such a big sensation when they come out. No wonder, the power of superstars is huge.


    The leaf can''t help but worry, "director, isn''t there only one necklace in the world in the legend? How can the one on mengke''er''s neck..."


    "Nothing, for these I don''t care," Yi Zixi light said, at least this is their own, but the dream can son that?


    She really doesn''t believe that mengke''er has such a big face that she can let the master give her that necklace by borrowing it with the help of Mu Shaofeng. In fact, the designer himself is familiar with it. As long as he is in the fashion circle all the year round and has some status in the design field, he doesn''t listen to Justin. The most important feature of Justin is that he doesn''t value money and doesn''t value fame Reputation, just want to design their own works.


    Alas, maybe this dream was done on purpose, just to see her make a fool of herself. Today, she is going to wear this necklace. Maybe others don''t know, but she knows which one of them is the real one.


    "Director, otherwise..." Leaf rummaged, but would put these things on the body every day, "or I''ll call them and send them a new one?"


    "No, anyway, just now so many people have seen it, and the photos have been taken. If it''s true, don''t you make it clear that you are guilty?" She can''t block other people''s mouths. They can say what they want, provided that they are not afraid of their own unhappiness. If they are a little bit bad, they will directly complain in Mu Shaofeng''s ear and want to shut down those newspapers every minute. According to Mu Shaofeng''s ability, is it not an easy thing?


    Most importantly, she found a good assistant and thought for herself. She didn''t know why she was so lucky.


    "Come on, don''t be silly. The ceremony is about to start?"


    I didn''t expect that even imperial company was so superstitious, so I went out of my way to find someone to calculate the time. Mu Shaofeng was a man of fate, how could he never find out


    Yizixi is the designer of the product, so it''s natural to stand in the front, but yizixi is the heroine of image endorsement, so there is a comparison between them.


    The following people can see that the necklace on their necks is the same, but the reporters are not vegetarians, and now the little girls are very fashionable, even if they can''t afford it, they know what brand it is.


    Isn''t there only one "angel''s tears" in the legend? But what''s the situation at the moment? One of them must be carrying a fake.


    The following immediately whispered, "isn''t that Mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend? How can the model on her neck be the same as mengke''er''s? Whose is the real product and whose is a product?"


    Now there are so many counterfeits, so many big brands can be imitated at a certain level.


    Those audiences began to point at the people above, "a look at yizixi''s is A-goods, mengke''er''s family is a big star, the status is placed there, how to say that after being popular for such a long time, other people''s businesses will also look for her as a spokesperson and advertise for themselves."


    "But what''s the woman thinking about in yizixi? Since she can''t afford to buy it, she still comes out with a fake one to shame?"


    "Well It''s different to stand with other people''s big stars. It''s different to see how feminine Meng Ke''er is. It''s good-looking, but she has a quick temperament. What does the president of Empire really like about her


    "Maybe it''s because they are young, maybe they just throw them away." most of these comments come from mengke''er''s fans, as well as the description of Zhinan. Originally, when such an event broke out, as a fan, they were not satisfied with yizixi. Now it''s hard to find the topic, but they don''t exaggerate it.


    "Ha ha, maybe she''s tight. People want to feel comfortable."


    "Is it true that mengke''er has been raped by many men?" In everyone''s opinion, the reason why a woman can get angry is that she sleeps all the way. It''s just that Mu Shaofeng, a good gold master on the list of mengke''er, still needs to serve other men. Now she''s suddenly out of favor and has to do it.


    The audience kept laughing. Yizixi didn''t hear what they were talking about, but what can she do? The last thing is to be indifferent. Who makes those people so ignorant? Just as the saying goes, those who don''t know don''t do it, why should she be angry to argue with them about those irrelevant things, and how can she live.


    These gourd eaters just don''t have enough leisure to add fuel to their daily life.


    The ceremony hasn''t started yet. Everyone is sitting on the sofa on the stage and watching the performance quietly. Of course, at this moment, she should be more elegant. No matter what she says outside, she should turn a blind eye to it. She still has a lot of her own ideals to complete. If she can''t bear the pressure, she can''t do anything in the future.


    Look at other people''s dream, Ke''er still comes to work the day after that. Even if the abuse from the outside world has no effect on her, she can''t help admiring this woman when she has time. If she doesn''t put all her energy on the man, she will have her own world.Although the stars are bright, their words are daunting. If there is no strong backstage, they will be very tired. No matter what happens, they will put themselves into the flash light and appear in front of the camera with a smile. Who cares whether you are sad or not? This society is so cruel. No one will really care about you. You have to be strong Grow up, can give those who look down upon at the beginning of a loud slap in the face.


    Let them know that you are no longer the little girl who was bullied by others. No matter how much she likes someone, she will not give up her dream for one person. She will surely succeed and make her brand better and better.


    Seeing that imperial group didn''t send someone to the audience, the host could only ease the atmosphere and interact with the audience. Even he couldn''t help but wonder, is that man coming back today?


    He doesn''t like to attend such activities, but in his own impression, he will appear whenever there is her occasion. Will it be the same today?


    "Do you think Mr. Mu will come?" A girl''s eyes full of surprise asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "The president of the Empire has a lot of things to do every day. There are still many things to be done. Don''t daydream about it. It''s not just announced that it''s all well-known. What are you thinking about?" Next to that seems to be the girl''s best friend said, immediately dispelled her enthusiasm.


    If you come, maybe Mu Zihao will attend such an occasion. It used to be like this. Now, although he has his girlfriend, there''s no need to compromise for a woman. Besides, who is mu Shaofeng? She is a princess above ten thousand people. In ancient times, she was the emperor. Has anyone ever seen the emperor bend over for whom?


    As time goes by, Nangong Jin doesn''t have any anxious look on her face. She seems to be used to it. Who makes the Empire the biggest in Soochow? Mu Shaofeng is a bull. Everyone wants to buy him a thin noodle. What can he say with the brotherhood between them?


    It''s clear that time has passed, and there is still no one in the Empire.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion below. According to this situation, plus the two gossip heroines sitting on it, it must have been the president of Empire who arrived in person this time. After hearing Mu Shaofeng''s hegemony at the press conference, how many people are waiting for him to show up and want to see men''s demeanor in reality.


    Alas, the reporters are also waiting quietly. If it''s really like what they said, I really don''t know what sparks will come out when three people are on the same stage. No matter what, they can exaggerate as long as there are problems.


    All of a sudden, a low-key Maybach drove into the venue, and everyone''s eyes looked in the same direction. As soon as they saw the car, they knew it was a member of the imperial group, but they didn''t know who was sitting in the car at the moment. It''s better to be mu Shaofeng, the man like a God.


    If it''s really him, they don''t wait for nothing this time. Even if they wait for another day, it''s worth it just to see him!


    After the car stopped, Xiao Mo took the lead to get off the car, went to the back door, respectfully opened the door, waiting for the people inside to get off.


    As soon as you see Xiao Mo, you must be the president of Empire group. After all, Xiao Mo is his personal assistant, which is well known all over the world. Sometimes when Mu Shaofeng doesn''t attend the event, Xiao Mo represents the opinions of other people''s presidents.


    Yi Zi Xi Leng Leng, did not expect that this man will appear here, even dream can son can this all Leng, dull looking at that person.


    He has never been to such an occasion, no matter who invited him, but today, although I know he didn''t come for himself, but See his heart still can''t help shaking.


    A long leg with golden ratio stepped out of the car door. Wow It''s really Mu Shaofeng. Even the producers didn''t expect that the president of Empire actually came to the scene. Everyone was so silly that they were all stunned and no one went to meet him.


    Or with a dream can son all the way agent reaction, pull her clothes, "can son, Mr. Mu came, past to meet."


    Mengke''er immediately reflects that she is a popular figure in this circle. In the past, as long as Mu Shaofeng attended the activities, mengke''er would stand beside him, so this time only mengke''er would be more suitable.


    Looking at Meng Ke''er standing up first and walking towards the man, the rest of the people began to react and stood up one after another. Yi Zixi looked at the other people standing up, and it was not very good for him to sit. In addition, he was his boss, so he stood with them to welcome Yu Qingyu.


    Today, Mu Shaofeng was dressed in a black suit. His two slender legs made people scream. He gave people a sense of elegance and walked towards the venue at random. His delicate facial features were even more charming under the light. The whole audience seemed to be frightened and bewitched. There was no way to look away from him, so he became a goddess like mengke''er In front of him, the past was automatically ignored.


    A body of rage let him add a man''s heroic spirit, not everyone has his own aura, no matter where he goes, he can easily win the attention of the whole audience.


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to come in person. It really surprised us." The person in charge is sucking up.


    In fact, Meng Ke''er knows that although there is Yi Zixi here, they usually participate in activities together, so she is naturally regarded as his royal dance partner. Although she has promised their relationship in front of the public, she doesn''t believe that if she goes by, he will leave him behind and make her look ugly.


    This is the habit of the past, to blame can only blame yizixi appeared too late, when they met, I''m afraid she was really a child.


    Mengke''er walks over with a smile. When she is about to take Mu Shaofeng''s arm, unexpectedly, the man directly ignores her and continues to walk in front of her.


    She stupidly Leng in situ, she forgot, this man''s mind is not everyone can guess.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the little girl who was standing with those people. As soon as she stretched out her big hand, she was trapped in her arms. "When I saw that I was not happy, I was blaming that I didn''t tell you?"


    At the moment, the man''s eyes are full of doting expression, and his words are too soft. He looks down at the person in his arms, "don''t I want to give you a surprise?"If there were not so many people, he would really put her on his lap and make a good intimacy.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man stupidly, a bit cute, and suddenly some can''t understand the man''s behavior, but she is really surprised, no one thought that he would attend such an activity.


    But others give their face, of course, she can only try to cooperate, clever nest in the man''s arms, smiling at the man, and he walked to the stage.


    But he did not give another person face, dream can be kind-hearted to meet, finally get is ignored, really big bang.


    Meng Ke''er, who was in a daze, adjusted her mood as quickly as possible. No one knew what flashed through her eyes. At last, she walked gracefully to the stage with the producer.


    Mu Shaofeng has no way to hold the little woman, so the middle position is given to him. Originally it was Nangong Jin''s, but he doesn''t care about these. Now mengke''er can only sit on the edge.


    Even if she doesn''t look down, she can know how many people are looking at herself resentfully at the moment, but this is not what she meant. What''s the use of blaming herself? Besides, she is the design director of the brand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Why shouldn''t she sit here? If she doesn''t have a good work designed by herself, where can they be the image spokesmen? I really don''t know what those fans think. They only have their own idols in their eyes, and their IQ is zero


    Although mengke''er sat on the edge, she still kept a habitual smile on her face. Everything was very decent. Coupled with the delicate makeup on her face, it had to be said that she was a natural actress. At least she was first-class in temperament and image, and could be compared with those foreign actors.


    After the opening ceremony, the host first asked Mu Shaofeng to give a speech. Yi Zixi sat quietly in the same place. She didn''t have to worry about this kind of thing. No matter on any occasion, she would take it easy.


    In fact, it''s the same. The official speech is so perfect that people can''t find any loopholes. After sitting back, the two people''s small interactive actions show their love in front of the media.


    I never thought that I would make an object of my own, just so high-profile. This kind of feeling makes yizixi a little uncomfortable.


    Sitting in front of the TV set, ye Zihao kept clenching his hands. When he heard the man''s press conference, he didn''t react. He was now brewing things for the future. This opponent is not simple, and he must grasp everything well.


    Then there were some scenes. It didn''t take long for mu Shaofeng to have an impatient look on his face. At last, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    At the start of the launching ceremony, Mu Shaofeng was in the middle, holding yizixi in his arms. Nangong Jin and mengke''er stood on both sides, and they pressed down the huge handle together, announcing the official start of the new product launch.


    Next is the reporter''s question time, Mu Shaofeng said a few words in Nangong Jin''s ear, and stood up to pull the little woman away.


    Seeing that Mu Shaofeng was going to leave, many reporters could not help but wonder, "Mr. mu, Miss Yi will become the imperial lady in the future, so The necklace on Miss Yi''s neck is made by master Justin. It''s "angel''s tears". But today, it''s so similar to the one that Miss Meng brings. I don''t know if it''s the crew''s arrangement or a coincidence? "


    Yi Zixi was stunned and knew that the reporters would not let her go. When she looked at Mu Shaofeng, the man hugged her and took the lead in saying, "this one on Xi''er''s neck is a gift from master Justin. Everyone knows that the" angel''s tears "is not for sale. I wanted to buy it for her, but my girlfriend didn''t want it It''s a waste of money, and I don''t want to rely on my power to do other things. In addition, when she was studying in Paris, she had a good relationship with those famous designers, so... "


    Behind the man did not say too clear, but this is enough.


    Just a few words, a lot of information hidden.


    This necklace was given to her by master Justin, which proves that the relationship between yizixi and the master is unusual. Therefore, the work she designed is also her own strength. When she first entered D & F, she relied on her real skills. We all know that imperial Corporation cherishes talents.


    It seems that Mr. Mu really loves this woman. If Mu Shaofeng wants that necklace, Justin will surely sell him a face. But yizixi doesn''t want it, and doesn''t want to embarrass him. It seems that this daughter is very approachable. It must be that the one on mengke''er''s neck is fake. Without Mu Shaofeng''s protection, she can take it according to her ability Do you want to buy this expensive necklace?


    In this sentence, it''s better than directly scolding her face to face.


    Besides, yizixi doesn''t want to rely on men''s power, but wants to rely on her own ability. This is different from the one who is kept. No wonder this man has chosen her only by so many people. Moreover, her design level is really good. I heard that she was with Ye Haoran before. No wonder so many men will fall in love with her.


    In contrast, miss mengke''er, who had come all the way by men, was really despised. She thought yizixi was a junior. Now it seems that her conduct can be seen clearly in her heart. These two people are not at the same level at all. What can be compared.


    In the past, they didn''t know much about yizixi, but mu Shaofeng''s simple words made her image rise to a higher level. Maybe people just kept a low profile and didn''t want to get so much attention.


    Since I have a good relationship with those masters in Paris, I must have been one of their apprentices when I went to school. No wonder yizixi is good-looking. In fact, her beauty is pure, and mengke''er is a bit of a woman''s sensibility. In fact, yizixi''s beauty will make people excited when such women grasp a large number in today''s society .


    It''s just that it''s really necessary to pretend to be so pure. They are all girlfriends. How can she not spend Mu Shaofeng''s money? But they know how to write after they go back.


    After answering the question, Xiao Mo has sent bodyguards to escort them away. Mu Shaofeng has been holding yizixi and protecting her in his arms.


    Seeing the figure of Mu Shaofeng leaving, those people naturally dare not stop and will not say anything. It is the biggest face for them that he can come.


    In fact, it''s good that this man is bad. At least no one can bully him around him. At least in his opinion, he belongs to him. She can be bullied by him, but no one else can think of it.Looking at the person who left, mengke''er turned pale.


    Yi Zixi was dragged into the car by a man. Although she didn''t like such a party, she came out like this, ok


    "You Why did you say that just now, and how did you know that master Justin gave it to me? " The little woman said with adoration, no matter what, Mu Shaofeng knows, as long as he wants to solve, he can do it.


    I didn''t expect that an imperial president should pay so much attention to his own affairs, and when he said that he would buy the "angel''s tears" for himself. If he really gave it to himself, then he might not agree to be happy.


    I don''t know how Meng Ke''er feels now? Is that woman OK now?


    In fact, I shouldn''t have sympathized with her, but now I really feel that she is pitiful. Mu Shaofeng can destroy one in a word. Her image that she managed to maintain must be scolded a lot now. Those who used to be jealous of her are now watching her joke.


    "Guess..." Mu Shaofeng looks at the villain in his arms.


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth, didn''t say anything. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart at the moment. I''m a little excited and proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    After all, this man did it for himself. I didn''t expect that he could deal with the woman who used to be popular all the way. If he didn''t obey, he could destroy himself. After all, this man''s method is not so tough.


    When I looked up at Mu Shaofeng again, there was a trace of uneasiness in my eyes, and my big hand comforted her hair, "as long as you are obedient by my side, that kind of thing will not happen. If I know that you run to be with other men, I can''t tell the end..."


    He quickly lowered his head and pursed his mouth. Does this man know how to read the mind? Why does he know what he thinks every time.


    "So what do you think is good?" Like a little maid, stay with a man every day at home, and serve a man at night?


    "Just like now," the man said faintly. In fact, his requirements are not high. As long as she stays by his side honestly, no matter what she wants, she can satisfy her and spoil her like a little princess.


    When I got into the car, I suddenly remembered something. Looking at the man, I said uneasily: "it seems that there will be activities later, so how can I participate in it?"


    He wants to come and go, who dares to say no, but she will be scolded, spoiled and arrogant, alas People''s mouths are the most difficult to control. Shi Meiyi tries to make everyone like herself. After all, she is not RMB. It is not easy for everyone to like her. She is as influential as this man, but there are so many people who want to assassinate him, maybe just out of jealousy.


    "Are those activities important to me?" The man flashed a look of displeasure, and then drew the little woman closer to him, if she said that she would not kill her.


    "Of course it''s you," she said, holding the man''s neck and offering a kiss on his face. She didn''t want to take part in those useless activities compared with the chance of being alone with a man.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. It''s not easy for him to accompany himself. Originally, he was full of resentment. When he saw him talking for himself in front of so many people, the depression disappeared.


    Just when they were bored, the car suddenly stopped. Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking forward. He saw a car blocking their way. Meng Ke''er got off the car and walked towards them.


    Xiao Mo quickly explained, "Sir, Miss Meng is in front of me. I have to stop the car."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, has been pursed lips, silently looking at the woman outside is knocking on the window.


    After a while, the man opened the door, but the man didn''t get out of the car and looked at her coldly, "I don''t have that much time."


    "Feng," Meng Ke''er bit her lips, her eyes full of tears, but she couldn''t bear to let her flow out, "why do you treat me like this, I have changed, and I don''t want to fight with her, why do you hurt me again and again? I just want to go back to my past life. I''m really good... "


    Mu Shaofeng has been calm face, did not speak, after she finished, was about to close the door, the dream can son''s hands but seize the door, do not let him do not, and a face of injustice looking at the man.


    She didn''t believe that this man had no friendship with him. She knew that he would go back to the person he liked, but why was he still in such a posture that he would not be reconciled if he didn''t force himself to death?


    "Feng, we used to..." Seeing that there was no expression on his face, tears ran down.


    "If every time you make a mistake, just a few words can be forgiven, then the prison will be closed long ago." his patience has been worn away by this woman. "Did you find Ye Zihao and LAN Qianli before and want to work with them to deal with Xi''er?"


    Dream can son a Leng, immediately don''t know what to refute.


    Trembling his lips, he didn''t give up any chance to defend himself. "Feng, I just bought the photos, I''m afraid I''m afraid that they will do harm to you. Why should I turn around and doubt me when I give you all the photos in the end? "


    When I looked at the woman in the car again, I suddenly understood something. Her eyes became vicious and her fingers trembled. "Yes, right? What bad things did you say about me behind my back? Are you satisfied with his attitude towards me now?"


    Mengke''er began to cry with tears and pulled Mu Shaofeng''s sleeve, "it''s her, she''s slandering me, Feng. You have to believe me, I''ve always been sincere to you..."


    "Before things happen, you give me the photos, thinking that you can evade responsibility and push things away. Your idea is really simple." Mu Shaofeng raised her eyebrows slightly, and finally had an expression on her face, but it was impatient. Even if she cried like this, her eyes didn''t have half sympathy.


    Suppress the anger in the heart, thin lips open and close, cold thin words say from his mouth: "still need me to continue to check?"? You don''t seem to know enough... "


    "Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Mengke''er was crying. If it wasn''t for another man, he would have knelt down to beg for his forgiveness."I heard that the last time I was in the hospital, you called someone before you came?" At the moment, the man''s eyes have been dim.


    Mengke''er let go and didn''t quibble for herself any more. She knew that Mu Shaofeng was not the object she could cheat. She never thought about playing tricks with him. Otherwise, she suddenly appeared in yizixi and how could she do such ridiculous things.


    Even tears have stopped, adjust their own state, whispered: "I know what to do in the future, I will not compete with her anything, is it only I quietly do back to the original yourself, you will be merciful to me?"


    "It''s up to you." Men don''t answer women''s questions directly, but the answer is already clear. As long as you are obedient, for the sake of the past, I will still be satisfied with what you want.


    While he was meditating, the man slammed the door.


    Mengke''er stood in the same place and looked at the car. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment. Her face was so calm, as if nothing had happened just now, but the loneliness in her eyes was really clear.


    After that, Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak any more and didn''t hold himself. Instead, he closed his eyes and rested on the seat.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man and then looked out of the window. He didn''t know why his chest was stuffy at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    In fact, he is not as ruthless as people think. He still has some pity for mengke''er. Maybe it''s a habit, or maybe it was because of guilt at the beginning. But now after seeing mengke''xin come back, he didn''t involve her in the past, which is enough to show his patience for this woman.


    If Meng Ke''er doesn''t die, she will always be a jade girl on the screen. She is so lucky to meet this man in her life that she can''t help admiring her.


    No matter what she does, Mu Shaofeng will spare her life in the end. I don''t know why Meng Kexin said that. In her opinion, the relationship between the two people is not very harmonious. Before death, a person will give the person he hates the most to another man to take care of her?


    It''s because Meng Ke''er has no father and no mother, so when he sees someone with the same fate as himself, he feels pity. In addition, Meng Ke''er''s tenderness moves the man. If so, he should have been together for a long time. Mu Shaofeng is not a passive person. If he wants what he wants, he will do it


    More and more I feel that this man really makes me unable to understand. Even if they have close physical communication every night, the two hearts still feel that they are far away. She doesn''t know what the man''s actions mean these days. Is it difficult to show off and punish another person?


    If it is like this, I will not be surprised. This is mu Shaofeng, the most ruthless man.


    It''s not easy to see him, originally in a good mood, let mengke''er disturb himself. As long as mengke''er is obedient in the next time, then she is qualified to stand beside Mu Shaofeng all her life.


    Unknowingly, the man has been taken to the airport and looked at the man beside him in dismay. Didn''t he say that he would go back with mengke''er? Why do you bring yourself to such a place? Do you really want to take yourself back to see your parents?


    All of a sudden, her heart refused, and she didn''t want to see this man at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that look like? " Mu Shaofeng took the little hand. When he saw her again, he suddenly raised his lips.


    With doubt, he could not help asking: "we What are we doing here? "


    He let mengke''er stay in the Imperial Palace all the time just to make it convenient for them to go back together. Now what are you doing with yourself?


    "Don''t you like taking you out?" The man led her straight to the first-class terminal.


    Go out to play, doesn''t he have to work? It seems that he still has a project on hand. Why doesn''t anyone come to talk to him.


    Looking at Xiao Mo with his luggage in the back, he knew that he didn''t have his own. Why did he feel only surprised but not happy now.


    They''re good, they''ve got everything ready, but they don''t have anything


    Suddenly I thought, "I don''t have my passport with me."


    No one even mentioned to inform himself that he would attend the press conference today.


    When I came out of the terminal, I saw cherry standing there with her luggage.


    Seeing Mr. and miss Yi, cherry came and handed her luggage to Xiao Mo, "Miss, these are your daily things, as well as picture books and computers."


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man next to him. He knew that this must be his meaning. He took so many things with him. It must be ten days and a half months this time.


    It''s really a walk away trip


    Looking out of the window at the clouds, looking at the man for a while, "where are we going?"


    The man looked down at the lovely little woman in his arms, "didn''t you see it when you boarded just now?"


    Yi Zixi is stunned. As long as he is around, he will ignore many things, because he will do everything properly. Maybe this is a habit he has formed for a long time.


    Looking at the man innocently, her little mouth moved, "I forgot..."


    After several hours of flying, Yi Zixi was tired and had already fallen asleep in Mu Shaofeng''s arms. When she was in a daze, she was still taken off the plane by a man. When she got to the car, she slowly woke up.


    Open your eyes, looking at the man, holding himself in one hand, while constantly lighting on the iPad, it''s very busy. Since so many things, you should take them in Soochow, and come out to take yourself crazy. What?


    Yi Zixi raised his head and looked at the man''s jaw for a long time. This kind of flower crazy expression was naturally seen by the man, but in order not to destroy the peace of this moment, he looked as if he didn''t know anything.


    Until the man put down the things in his hand, she just slightly relaxed, quickly lowered her head, heart thumping, just now his pair of flower crazy look, have he seen?


    God, it''s a shame. He doesn''t think he''s as insane as those girls. It''s hard for him to stay with him for such a long time, but he hasn''t adapted. He can even look at this man for so long, and it''s hard to move his eyes.


    Covering her red face with both hands, she could not hide what she thought from Mu Shaofeng, which made him enjoy it. Now he has to abide by his promise, not to take her to see her parents, but to do what she said. Otherwise, when the girl falls ill, he should say that he is a person who has no faith in her words.As long as you settle her down, you will be more comfortable with what you do in the future. What he is most afraid of now is to see the girl''s unhappy look.


    When he thought that it was going to happen, he was a little excited. He had not been so happy for a long time. It was only when he met him that he really felt happy.


    Mu Shaofeng looks at the baby in his arms and turns her eyes into a pool of water, but the little girl keeps her eyes closed and can''t see anything.


    The car finally stopped. Although yizixi kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep, she could feel it. It was a very quiet place, and the chirping of birds could be heard.


    When he opened his eyes, he suddenly covered his lips with a warm thing. Mu Shaofeng attached himself to her and kissed her. His action was as if he had demonstrated it many times. He was very skilled.


    "Awake?" There was a touch of spoiling in the voice.


    The woman gently graciously, pretends that what all does not know the appearance.


    Xiao Mo respectfully opened the door for the man, and after he went down, he took the little hand and carefully helped her out of the car.


    Now they were on a quiet Hill, just as the sun was setting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The whole mountain is hazy, like covered with a layer of gauze, and half covered with a pipa, which makes the world full of Menghuo color.


    A castle like house appeared in front of my eyes, really like the fairy tale book, with round roof and milky white walls, but I don''t know which woman lived in it, really like a princess waiting for the beloved prince.


    Looking at the man beside him in doubt, what''s the purpose of bringing himself here?


    "Is that your house? It''s a dream. I didn''t expect that there was a little Gongju in your heart..." Yizixi stood beside him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the villain in his arms and said with a smile, "when you see the owner of the house saying this, she should be very happy."


    "Ah?" The little woman who was still in doubt was so inexplicably pulled forward by the man.


    "Good morning, sir."


    "Good morning, sir."


    "Sir, you are back..."


    A group of people bowed down to say hello to Mu Shaofeng respectfully. Yizixi disdained this kind of behavior. The whole image of a capitalist old master.


    The man led the villain into the main building, and immediately someone came to replace them with slippers. But from the beginning to the end, Mu Shaofeng didn''t let others interfere. It was he who helped Yi Zixi take off his shoes and replace them with slippers.


    His move made many people sigh. Even yizixi was a little embarrassed. He had never seen his husband serve a woman like this. Even his mother was just polite on the surface.


    It seems that this time, my husband really found a girl who can make him pet her in his heart. He will bring her here soon. This must be the little grandmother in the future.


    "And Madame?" Mu Shaofeng looked at the housekeeper light said.


    "Madame is in the sunshine room. She should be out in a moment."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He took the woman beside him and sat down.


    I didn''t expect that Dongling was much colder than Dongwu. Now it''s just autumn. Although the warm air is on in the living room, I still feel a little chilly. Looking at a small stove nearby, I can''t help but feel curious and squat on the side to warm my little hand.


    Looking at her appearance, the man gently pick eyebrows: "cold?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s warm here. It''s so comfortable to put it next to yourself." There is a thing called huokang in the world. Although I haven''t slept, it must be very comfortable to lie on it and warm my waist


    Those who are sick can change the bed into Kang. After sleeping for a long time, their waist will not hurt and their joints will not hurt.


    They sat in the living room for a short time, then they heard a rush of footsteps. Among them, they heard a woman''s soft voice. Although they were a little anxious, they did not lose their identity. "I told you to tell me as soon as you came..."


    I don''t know where Mu Ziming came from. He took a look at Yi Zixi and sat on the sofa with his legs up and playing with his mobile phone.


    Mu Shaofeng doted on the little woman who was still playing. He stretched out his hand to give her a good impression. "Girl, get up and see the elder later. Behave yourself."


    The man in her tiny remind a way, wait for this wench a moment surprised facial expression.


    "What?" As expected, Yi Zixi looked at Mu Shaofeng and Mu Ziming blankly, but stood up with the man.


    A very young lady appeared in front of them. If she wasn''t Mu Shaofeng''s mother, I couldn''t imagine that her children had already grown so big. Now they are all like this. It''s not hard to imagine what a beauty she used to be.


    I''m sure I''ve worked hard on this face. With exquisite makeup, it''s no different from being in my thirties


    The woman stops when she looks at her, but Yi Zixi doesn''t know what the next action is. She just looks at the young woman and forgets to say hello.


    Noticing her expression, Mu Shaofeng stepped up his strength in his arms and slightly reminded: "girl, say hello to my mother."


    "Ma!" This word came to yizixi''s mind. Wow, I really brought myself to see my parents, but I was totally unprepared and embarrassed.


    Suddenly, an ugly daughter-in-law saw her father-in-law Feng, and her heart suddenly surged up, ah She did not choose a decent dress, so suddenly appeared in front of the world, how can leave a good impression.


    Mrs. Mu came to her with a smile. She didn''t have any airs. She looked so peaceful, but her noble temperament couldn''t be covered up. No wonder she could give birth to such excellent children as Mu Shaofeng and Mu Ziming.


    "It''s such a good boy. Like a doll, I like it."


    Today''s yizixi is dressed in beige OSHA, with air bangs, long hair and delicate face. People can''t help but feel pity for her. Maybe it''s because she just woke up, and her eyes are still in a state of ignorance. Standing there is as pure as a lily.Then he took yizixi to go in. Looking at her dull look, he knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    Comfort said: "don''t be nervous, how don''t talk, don''t be afraid, you also know Shaofeng old, also should find a person to take care of him, not easy to bring a girl back, I''m too happy."


    Yi Zixi was smiling. I didn''t expect that things happened too suddenly. There was no sign at all. Suddenly it became like this.


    Mu Ziming was also amused by her funny appearance, "Yo, who is this? It''s a fake yizixi. It''s usually smart. How can it become a little dumb now? Can''t it call people?"


    "Oh..." The girl woke up like a dream, slowly called out, obviously not slow to God.


    Mrs. Mu looked at her expectantly. Her appearance and temperament met her requirements. She didn''t know which family she was from, and she didn''t care if she wasn''t a famous lady. As long as she had a good character, she didn''t need marriage according to their family''s influence. In fact, she knew that her son was tired enough, and she didn''t say anything about these things No.


    Just look at the girl a little familiar, how so like an old friend of their own.


    Yi Zixi opened his mouth and finally said, "mu Good morning, Mrs. mu


    "Poof", Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing, then half a day on hold out so a word, really usually smart, that little girl where?


    Mrs. Mu also smiles and holds yizixi''s little hand. "It''s time to have dinner in a while. See, it means he cheated you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The little girl is honest, subconsciously nodding, isn''t it? There is no shop in her heart.


    "Xier? Is that what he usually calls you? Can I call you that? " Mrs. Mu loves this girl more and more.


    "Yes, Mrs. mu." Yizixi nodded his head cleverly.


    "Where is your family? What are your parents'' names?" Asked Mrs. mu with a hint of urgency.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng had expected something, his face could not help sinking, "Mom, are you checking your household registration? She just came to ask these questions, don''t scare her."


    Then he took the little woman into his arms. In front of the elders, Yi Zixi didn''t get used to making out with this man, especially in front of his mother. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to do it, he gently pushed away the man, "Sir, don''t do it!"


    Then she said, "Madam mu, I grew up with my aunt in Soochow."


    "Oh," the woman nodded, and her face softened a little. It was Soochow. Maybe she was too thoughtful. "Just tell me what you can do, son."


    "Mom, don''t use it. The girl is still young. She has to wait for her 20th birthday to get married." It''s time for mu Shaofeng to stop him. He''s afraid that the villain in his arms will be under pressure.


    Who let before he did not mention, really let her not a little psychological preparation.


    "Well, well, when you need me later, say," and then look at the little man who was protected by Mu Shaofeng in his arms, "don''t be embarrassed at that time."


    Who makes her two sons look cold and hard to get along with? In fact, she doesn''t want anyone to be his burden. He has more important things to do. Therefore, the love between children can''t admit the obstacles of men''s progress, and she doesn''t want to see her son''s love for a woman. She can''t have both beauty and country We need to understand!


    In fact, hearing this, Yi Zixi felt a little excited. He thought Mu Shaofeng''s mother was not easy to get along with, but he didn''t expect that she was really a charitable face. This may be the difference between men and women. What''s wrong with people who can live in such a beautiful place and have a public heart?


    But even if it was like this, she was uneasy and could not say anything. Maybe she had not recovered from her surprise just now.


    "Come on, take the young lady upstairs to have a rest. I must be very tired after running all day. I''ve already asked them to put the bath water in place." Mrs. Mu ordered.


    "Don''t bother, mom. She''ll just live in my house." Mu Shaofeng light command way.


    Mrs. Mu did not say anything, nodded, and then Mu Zihao also disappeared in the living room.


    After closing the door, the man hugged her from behind. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Tone with a smile, gently said, head down, warm lips fall on the woman''s slender neck.


    "I Don''t touch me Yi Zixi quickly pretended to look at the man.


    "Well, I won''t touch you." I didn''t expect that this man is so easy to talk and let go of villains. She should be given some buffer time. According to her psychological quality, she has to wait for a while to relax.


    But her eyes were a little playful. It was clear that little red riding hood met the rhythm of big gray wolf. Even if the girl was born ten years ago, she was not his opponent. What''s more, she didn''t enter the society long ago, and her mind and means couldn''t play with this man. As long as she looked at her face, what she thought could be understood clearly by this man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the man blankly, he didn''t speak for a long time. Is this what he promised to the media that he would bring himself back to see his parents, and that he didn''t contact him for so many days in order to finish his work and play with him?


    I know this is my dream, but when it happens, why do you want to cry so much?


    There was a mist in her eyes. At this time, it was really like listening to a man say "I love you". For a long time, she had seen couples without love and heard the most beautiful love words. But in the end, they ended up breaking up. She knew that it was not the superficial effort or the sweet words to maintain their relationship for a long time People are sentimental animals. At this time, they really want to hear it.


    "Baby, come here." Knowing that she had not yet recovered from her surprise, she gently waved and called. Seeing that the woman was still standing in the same place, she tentatively walked towards her, opened her arms and took the villain into her arms.


    Feeling the warm embrace of a man, you know that you are not dreaming at this moment. A wet thing soaks into a man''s clothes, and a choking voice rings out, "bad guy Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    "Surprise?" Pick up that has been crying pear rain face, rough hands carefully wipe clean for her, "good, don''t cry, difficult don''t you want to?"


    "No, it''s just me Do you love me? " Looking up at the man expectantly.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that she would ask such a question at this time. In fact, even now, he has no way to give her an accurate answer. He can only try his best to protect her and prevent her from being hurt. "If I don''t love you, how can I let you be my girlfriend and think nonsense?"Words fall, the man instantly blocked that small mouth, let her have no chance to speak again.


    Mu Shaofeng hugged the petite body, and under the sun''s rays, both of them were infected with a hazy atmosphere, mysterious and elegant. The man''s kiss was gentle and strong, and it was no longer as strong as before to plunder. I don''t know when he learned to take care of the girl''s feelings. At this moment, her mind was confused and gradually paralyzed in his breath


    I didn''t expect this day to come so fast. I don''t know why I feel that Mu Shaofeng will give her a big surprise on her birthday.


    "Girl," the man loosened his lips and looked devoutly at the villain in his arms. At this moment, he only felt that she was the most beautiful in the world. Since he liked to stay by his side, he would do well to satisfy the girl''s wishes.


    "Happy?" Low voice, echoing in the air, like seducing her, unconsciously nodded.


    "Well," this time, she really laughed. Her eyes are the clearest place. Her idea can''t deceive the man.


    Suddenly feel that these days their grievances are nothing, although they first want to meet in a different way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    But the result is so satisfying, those so-called fairy tale love stories did not expect to happen to themselves


    "Now everyone knows that you are my girlfriend. If I see you go out alone with other men again, how can I punish you?" This kind of time man''s overbearing has come up again, this wench only belongs to him, how can his woman let others peep.


    Yi Zixi pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to answer. He couldn''t get along with other men alone. He thought about the man''s words carefully. What is mu Ziming? When he was busy, he didn''t always throw himself to him. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to destroy the happiness of this moment and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I have a set of Mu''s family rules. If you don''t obey me, you can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!" Did not expect that such words can also be said seriously by men, eyes are still so serious.


    Looking at the man innocently, even if he doesn''t make mistakes, he has the ability to make her unable to get out of bed. Well, let him alone. If she can really lie in bed every day and don''t worry about other things, she is really happy.


    "Good."


    This clever appearance is to please the man, can''t help him have ten days and a half months did not touch this girl, directly throw the villain to the bed.


    "Ah, slow down..."


    Because Mu Shaofeng had something to do, he flew to Xiwu first, and he went back with Mu Ziming.


    He left in such a hurry. Was something wrong with Xiwu? Just as he was thinking about it, Mu Ziming suddenly rushed in and took himself on the plane.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Puzzled looked up to his side of the man, not mu Shaofeng said he can stay here a little more time?


    "There''s something wrong over there. Now we have to hurry back." Mu Ziming didn''t give him any more explanation later, probably because he thought it was useless to tell her. According to her little power, nothing can be changed.


    In fact, when he learned these things, he was always uneasy, but mu Ziming was different from Mu Shaofeng. He would not come to comfort himself. This is not mu Shaofeng''s territory. Since then, he has only come by himself. With a Xiao Mo, who can protect him?


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Finally, I can''t help grabbing Mu Ziming''s clothes, "you call him to ask if he is safe now."


    The side head looks at to grasp the woman of oneself Cape, the eye ground Mou light is tiny twinkle, "you are not to have his telephone, since worry oneself dozen."


    "You think I don''t want to, but I''m afraid he''s in danger of being discovered by others..." Yi Zixi Du small mouth discontented said, how to say that person is also his brother, how also can''t see his face anxious look, really white to him.


    "Well, you are not afraid that he will be found by the enemy when I call. The emperor always looks at him. Whether he can survive this night depends on his fortune." Mu Ziming sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, no..." Yi Zixi''s eyes are staring at the eldest, and his pretty brows are also wrinkled. Isn''t that man their adoptive father? If you want to kill him?


    "They heard that you are Mu Shaofeng''s woman, maybe they are still thinking about how to deal with you in the end. The most important thing for you now is to care about yourself rather than others. What I taught you in the base has been learned?"


    "No..."


    When I was in a daze, I suddenly saw a huge figure in front of me. At the moment, I was smoking on the electric pole. I couldn''t express my handsome posture. Mu Shaofeng!


    Other people are chasing him. Now they are standing on the road leisurely. Or is he confident that those people are not his opponents at all?


    "You What are you doing here? " Yi Zixi looked at the man in surprise.


    "Why are you not happy to see me? Go to the back. " Light command way.


    "You are not I''m being chased. How dare I show up here? "


    Mu Shaofeng listened to her words, first slightly stunned, and then understood that some people were scaring her again, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    With dissatisfaction in the tone, "you don''t have confidence in your man?"


    At that moment, I didn''t know what I should be saying. "Sir, sir, he said that someone wanted my life, but you should be responsible for me..."


    Seeing Mu Shaofeng''s relaxed face, he immediately knew that he had been cheated by someone and looked at the man who was in the posture position.


    "How do you want me to be responsible and marry me now?" Mu Shaofeng lightly throws out a word.


    Looking at the man angrily, he didn''t get any comfort in his care. He said something like this, a little coquettishly: "who wants to marry you?"


    Although she has met her parents, he said in the media that she would respect her opinions at last. Can she get married whenever she wants? Now she doesn''t want to take the postgraduate entrance examination for this man. She doesn''t want to divorce. The reason why the divorce rate is so high now is that those young people didn''t think clearly when they were together, although this man is a good one People are close to perfection, but there are also some bad things about them, such as being too overbearing and not respecting their own opinions. They were OK at the beginning.But marriage is a time for two people, and the future is also a time for two people to live together, so marriage and falling in love can not be classified as the same thing.


    It was just a complaint. After Mu Shaofeng heard it, his face sank and he pulled the little woman from the back seat.


    He just casually stretched out his hand, but didn''t expect to touch the softness of the woman''s chest so accurately.


    A scream sounded in the carriage, "ah..."


    Mu Shaofeng stares at that small face, his expression is a bit complicated. When he comes back, everything is still good. No more than two days later, the woman is still a fickle animal. "I don''t know how many times I''ve touched your body. Do you want to talk to other men? In the second half of my life, apart from being with me, who else can I be with? "


    Looking at the man''s excessive action, I didn''t know that there were other people in the car, so I quickly pushed the big palm away, "soul light, take advantage of me again!"


    Even if Mu Shaofeng''s face was not much better at this time, he glared at him and turned his head after warning.


    When you get back to your seat, try to lean back. Who is it? It''s obvious that you''ve been taken advantage of. Who is wronged? Why do you see the lack of security in his eyes?


    And what was that just said? I was touched by him. Besides who he could talk to, I really underestimated myself.


    No, when did this man begin to have this idea?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    In an instant, her heart beat fast. She didn''t know that the first time she met someone was arranged on purpose. At that time, the man really didn''t like himself very much. Thinking about it, people suddenly got worse.


    Mu Shaofeng looks out of the window and doesn''t know what he''s looking at. Yi Zixi sits in the back seat and silently remembers that Mu Ziming is so absorbed in driving that nothing will affect him.


    No one spoke any more along the way, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    Finally, the car stopped at a humble restaurant, and yizixi looked out. It wasn''t until they got off that they really heard the right place. Didn''t they expect that people of their origin would come to this place to eat?


    When the waiter saw that they were coming down from that car, he was scared and waited on them carefully. He called out the boss when he had time. Although these two were the most low-key cars in Mu Shaofeng''s car, they were also tens of millions. People who could drive such a car not only had huge wealth behind them, but also their identity and status. They were afraid that they would wait on them alone If you don''t wait well, you can''t save your life if you blame me


    When the owner of the restaurant came out and saw that it was the two of them, he went over to greet them with a smile and looked at them, which clearly meant knowing each other.


    First of all, "when did you come back?"


    After listening to their chat, I realized that every time they didn''t go home at night, they would come to eat like this, and over time, they would become brothers with the boss.


    It seems that the relationship between them is really good, even when Mu Shaofeng sees him again, he can''t help but put down his guard heart


    even when he treats his mother, he never sees such a man. Is his relationship with his mother not good? How can he feel that the woman is still more kind, but in his heart, he can''t say how much he likes it, however It doesn''t matter, since she is mu Shaofeng''s mother, she will do well, try to make herself like her, and let her like herself.


    The man named uncle Yang''s eyes fell on her instantly and said with profound meaning: "this girl looks really standard. It''s definitely not easy for you to bring her here. Who''s your girlfriend?"


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth, lowered her head, how to answer from time to time, and her little face turned red.


    "I I''m just Mr. Yang''s assistant. Hello, uncle Yang Yi Zixi said politely and asked after him.


    "It turned out to be a secretary," he said with a smile. His eyes turned to Mu Shaofeng in an instant. "Have you grown up? I didn''t expect you like this kind of girl."


    Mu Shaofeng raised his thin lips, looked at the pink face, and said, "are you a personal assistant? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "


    He said that yizixi''s little face was even more red. Everyone present must know what he meant. Now I want to find a place to crack in and look at the man plaintively.


    "Ha ha," said uncle Yang with a smile. He turned to Mu Shaofeng and said, "when are you ready to invite me to have a wedding wine? I can be ready for the red envelope at any time."


    The two of them have never brought any women here. It seems that there must be a play. As long as they are the people Mu Shaofeng identified in his heart, it is difficult to change.


    Yizixi bit his lip, and his little mouth kept sucking the milkshake in the cup. But at this time, he wanted to know how the man would answer.


    "I took her to see my mother." What Mu Shaofeng answered was not what he asked.


    Uncle Yang was stunned at first, and then he knew something. I''m afraid he was serious this time.


    "The emperor appointed me and a girl he valued." After that, he glanced at the direction of yizixi.


    "What about the terms?" He is really a cunning old fox. The purpose of doing this is to bind him and let him play better for himself


    "Ten percent of the royal family." The man''s face could not help sinking, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Uncle Yang subconsciously looked down at the direction of the woman, and didn''t know what to comfort her. His little girlfriend talked about other women''s affairs here, and he was not afraid of the little girl''s sadness. This move forced him to re-examine the woman''s status in his heart.


    When he looked at Mu Shaofeng again, he was indifferent. His face was light from the beginning to the end.


    Frowned, "then what''s your attitude? Do you agree?"


    "What do you think?" Instead of answering, Mu Shaofeng asked with a cynical expression on his face.


    The poplar did not speak and frowned slightly.


    Yizixi can''t help but hold his hand tightly. The reputation of the emperor''s family in Xiwu can''t be underestimated. It can be equal to several imperial groups. After all, he is a company with a long history. Ten percent of the shares is a big temptation for anyone. Even if Mu Shaofeng is powerful and rich, who has a grudge against money in the world?


    He can take care of some women he likes outside after he marries others. Isn''t that what rich people do now


    What''s more, even if he stands there and does nothing, there will be a lot of women sticking them on him. Even if he doesn''t agree, with his tough wrist, he can''t help laughing at himself. As long as he doesn''t get tired of himself, no matter how he struggles, he can''t escape the palm of this man.So what will he choose between himself and 10% of the shares? It seems that the result has come out. A man must attach importance to his career. Having a career means having everything. Career is the starting point of a man.


    Knowing that I shouldn''t be here to disturb their conversation at the moment, I calmly raised my small face and looked in the direction of the man, "Sir, I''m full and want to go to the car to have a rest. You continue."


    After that, he held out his little hand and asked for the key.


    This time, Mu Shaofeng was very talkative. She put a bunch of keys in her hand and said everything. She didn''t have a word to keep.


    I can''t help feeling a little lost in my heart. It turns out that he has long wanted to leave, so that he can talk with others without hindrance. What happened between him and other women.


    He was originally a businessman, and he naively hoped that he would choose his own side.


    Why do many strong marriages not just hope that their future road can be better and better? People are selfish and want to live a better life.


    When yizixi left, no one could see his lost figure clearly. Mu Ziming wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Uncle Yang had a look of regret in his eyes. He didn''t understand himself all the time, but he wanted to hurt others even though he liked her. He had seen her before, so he confirmed it. I really don''t know what his purpose was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    After Yi Zixi really left, uncle Yang could not help asking again, "do you really want to promise that old man to marry a woman you don''t like?"


    In his impression, Mu Shaofeng is not a man who gives in casually, and he will not bow his head for anything. His pride is unmatched. How can he be controlled at will?


    Instead of answering this question, Mu Shaofeng directly ignored the past and said, "is she safe now? Does that villa know many people? "


    Yang Shuyi Leng, but random reaction, he just said that is to let the little girl leave automatically?


    After returning to his mind, he truthfully replied: "no one knows that place. You invited all the servants in the house. I see nothing unusual, but her body is not as good as before. I''m afraid what you see today is still in the best state. Now I''m very happy to see you two come back. It''s not me that you should really accompany your mother."


    "I still have something to do. No one knows where she is best. I know what to do after that. I hope that Yang Shuduo will accompany her." He didn''t continue to say the rest. Now it''s a task for him to go home. Every time he talks about this topic, the smile on his face disappears.


    The expression on Mu Ziming''s face was always light. When Mu Shaofeng finished, he continued: "is the doctor who comes to check every week reliable? Are there any suspicious people around during this time? "


    "That''s not true. I''ve been watching. Don''t worry." Uncle Yang looked at him and answered positively.


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips, "to be on the safe side, we should reduce the number of times to see her, but also for her safety. I think it''s not proper to take Xi''er with her so abrupt this time. Fortunately, I turned their attention elsewhere in time."


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng, for a long time, Mu Ziming replied, "good."


    All of a sudden, there was a harsh sound outside, and then a bang, which was so similar to the sound of the last vehicle explosion.


    It was the sound of two cars crashing together, which shocked the three of you. Then Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao stood up and rushed out as fast as they could.


    When they went out, they just saw a black car, slowly retreating, as if with great strength, and bumped into the car parked there. There were constant screams from passers-by, but mu Shaofeng just looked at it casually, and then strode towards the car. A sense of uneasiness and fear filled his heart.


    Fortunately, his car has always had good performance, so it didn''t matter after the first impact, just a dent in the bottom of the car.


    The heavy truck did not get the expected result, and was unwilling to run into the car again.


    Mu Ziming quickly came to yizixi, while Mu Shaofeng turned around to chase the car. After seeing his figure, the people in the car were obviously afraid, and their hands could not help shaking for a moment, but they comforted themselves because they were still in the car at the moment.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t care if there was a car behind him. He was ready to hit it again. But without any hesitation, Mu Shaofeng jumped up, swung his fist and smashed it down the window.


    The man in the car didn''t expect that the glass would be broken under the man''s fist. When he was about to step on the gas, there was a sound of broken glass in his ear. He just smashed the window. Is this man a man or a King Kong?


    What strength is in his hand, he can''t allow himself to think more. He forgets which button he should step on, and looks at the man from the window in panic.


    Now he was completely afraid. Even though he had been trained for many years, he had never seen such a person. The strong breath of Mu Shaofeng infected him. At the moment, he could not think of any feeling except fear.


    All of a sudden, the cold light of his eyes flashed. If he was finished, he had to pull someone. The more people there, the better. As if he had made up his mind, he increased his strength, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car rushed out. If he was fast enough, the man in the car would be thrown out by himself, so that he could get rid of the devil.


    I really haven''t seen such a lethargic person. He didn''t come here for him this time. Why should he have trouble with himself.


    All of a sudden, the man swung his fist. Instead of hitting the glass, he hit the man in the cab on the head. Before he could make a sound, he fell to one side.


    People are dead, but the car is still moving forward. Mu Shaofeng has already ignored the pain in his hands. He rolled over and got in. When the truck was ready to load on the car, he found the brake position and stepped on it accurately.


    With a "Yip", the tire left a hard mark on the ground. Fortunately, the car stopped before it was loaded. The two people looked at Mu Shaofeng stupidly, and their eyes fell on him.


    I really don''t know if his hands are made of human flesh. At the moment, his hands are bleeding, but people control the car. The door is still wide open. If the speed is a little faster, he may be thrown down at any time. But he did it. No one can control the dangerous lifting except him."Be careful!" Mu Ziming yelled, thinking that the thrill was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, at this time, he was facing a large truck with the fastest speed. The speed of the truck was so fast that it was aimed at his life. This was a surprise murder.


    When I saw yizixi completely different again, my heart was slightly down. I looked at the car that was going to hit me in front of me. I held the steering wheel with my hand and jumped from the car. When I fell to the ground again, I rolled along with the situation and finally escaped.


    When he got up and looked at the car, he and the people in the car had already crashed out. Both of them were heavy goods vehicles, and we can imagine the end of the collision.


    All of a sudden, a figure flew into his arms and hugged him.


    Soft body can''t help shaking, eyeground is full of tears, he can clearly feel the little woman''s fear.


    The big hand patted her behind to appease her. When she didn''t find any wounds on her body, her whole heart was relieved.


    Mu Zihao rushed over and looked at Mu Shaofeng''s injured arm. He said: "you are injured. Go to the hospital quickly. Let uncle Yang deal with the matter here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Yes, you go quickly. I don''t think you''re hurt lightly. Don''t worry." Looking at Mu Shaofeng, uncle Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, uncle Yang." Mu Ziming answered positively this time. He knew clearly that Mu Shaofeng didn''t take this small injury seriously, but he kept blood in his hand. If he didn''t get medical treatment in time and let him go, even if he was beaten hard, he couldn''t stand it.


    Looking at the man whose face had not changed at the moment, he couldn''t help saying again: "go to check her, and see where she was injured. Nothing can be seen on the surface."


    On hearing the girl''s question, Mu Shaofeng''s face finally improved a little. A low voice sounded on her head. The man coaxed her patiently. Knowing that she had never experienced such a thing, she must be frightened. "Baby, let''s go to the hospital to have a look. Are you hurt?"


    When the woman shook her head and raised her head from his arms, she saw the bleeding hand.


    Just now, because I was excited to see if he was still alive, I didn''t care about the injury of his hand.


    As long as he can stand in front of him and become better, she really can''t imagine what she would do if she was hit by the car just now, and never see the man again.


    If this man really disappears from this world, how long can he survive.


    After calming down again, he quickly helped the man to get on the car. When he saw his bleeding hand again, he dared to delay. Every time he saw that he was injured, he was inexplicably distressed.


    Mu Ziming quickly drove the car to the main road, and let uncle Yang deal with the things here. He had more important things to do now, and took the man to the hospital.


    He has never been so scared for more than ten years. They have never been afraid of anything in battles of all sizes. However, they did not expect to see his impulsive side today, which is even more scared than when he was facing death. There is no such important person in human life. Now yizixi is more important to him than his own life.


    I don''t know if he can still face everything with such a gesture.


    Before those so-called don''t care, now in their own eyes are nothing more than cover up.


    Maybe he didn''t even find his change. Is he still the man on the next road? Will his future plan change because of this woman?


    "Are you hurt or not?" In the car, Mu Shaofeng would raise her hand and pull out her clothes, "show me."


    "Don''t move. I''m really OK. It''s time for you to bleed again..." Yi Zixi looks at the man worried, and doesn''t want to see him feel more uncomfortable for himself. Although these injuries are nothing to him, she looks uncomfortable.


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his mouth and did not speak, but his eyes had been watching her.


    Seeing the man''s worry, he got into his arms and said, "I''m really OK. Your car has better performance. When he bumps into it, I often hide to the other end. It''s just a small arm bump."


    "Show me." Directly pull the woman out of his arms, look carefully, want to see if she was hurt.


    In order not to let the man worry, he took the clothes on his arm to show the man, "it''s just a little blue Don''t worry


    Mu Shaofeng put his big hand on the place where he hit and rubbed it gently. After seeing that he was dyed red by the blood on his fingers, he wanted to find a clean place on his body and then help her rub it. But he looked down and found that there was no clean place on his body.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really hurt herself. She was relieved. With a long arm, she locked herself in her arms and kept kissing her forehead.


    He was really scared just now, especially when he saw the car hit the little woman, he forgot to breathe.


    He was so worried that when he rushed past, he saw that it was a cold corpse of this girl. He had never experienced such a great sense of fear.


    In fact, Yi Zixi understood that he cared about himself. He held her arm so tightly that he almost had difficulty breathing.


    But this move can''t help but make me happy. At least I''m in a high position in his heart. It''s not just talking about taking me to see my elders. He cares about her life and death. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy move just now. In the end, I even use my life.


    But her actions also worried him. He cared about himself. Of course, he was happy in his heart. If someone took him as a bait - Mu Shaofeng came, he would go. But in the end, he would die. If he really left, what courage would he have to live.


    Now I understand why I sent myself to the base for training at the beginning. I didn''t ask her to protect others, as long as I was safe. So at the end of summer, when I told myself that I was the first outsider my husband brought to the base, she didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he would consider his safety from then on. Did he want to keep himself By your side?


    It''s only two days since he arrived in Xiwu, and some people want to kill him. After that, can they survive safely?Close your eyes, quietly lean on the man''s arms, suddenly feel that as long as he has nothing to worry about in their own, he gives their own sense of security is never felt.


    No matter where you are, as long as you have him, you will be at ease.


    Even now it''s midnight, the hospital is very busy. Mu Shaofeng''s car was deliberately collided, and then two cars exploded. It''s obvious that it was man-made, so it disappeared for less than an hour and then spread all over the streets.


    The car and the perpetrator have already been charred. It''s very difficult to find out the people behind them. This is an organized and planned murder. Whether it''s successful or not, the last two people sent out will surely die.


    Doctors and nurses are busy in the hospital, carefully picking out the glass debris on the back of their hands.


    After hearing that he had an accident, a group of people suddenly appeared at the door, which means the emperor''s side. After seeing the situation, the housekeeper picked up the phone to report the situation to the other side.


    Looking at the woman hiding in the corner, Mu Shaofeng''s face not only sank, but also sounded in an unhappy voice, "what are you doing standing there? Come here."


    Yizixi obediently ran to the man, although his tone was not good at this moment, but the words did not blame her. She understood that when she saw the people around the emperor, his mood became irritable. In fact, when she saw those people, she was not happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Is it really about him, or to make sure he''s not dead? For their next plan, see if this man can still work for them in the next time?


    When he was not quite close to the man, he suddenly tightened his wrist and was dragged into his arms by the man.


    "Ah, you''ve made it. Don''t move." He cried in a low voice, not daring to move at all, for fear of hurting his wound again.


    "Did you check it?" It''s obvious that this sentence is meant for mu Ziming. He wants to take her for examination, and he will come back soon


    "Yes." The voice is soft, like a coquetry, she has nothing to check, he just inside, how could he leave.


    When he saw the woman''s guilty eyes, his face sank and his cold eyes fell on Mu Ziming.


    Mu Ziming helplessly looked at the little girl lying in the man''s arms, "she doesn''t want to go, what can I do?"


    Can''t you let yourself carry her? How can his woman be unreasonable to her?


    "Just carry her away!" When Mu Ziming couldn''t even deal with a woman, his combat effectiveness plummeted.


    Take a deep breath, resist the impulse to get angry, go to yizixi in front of, "you choose to go obediently, or I carry you away?"


    Yi Zixi wronged looking at Mu Shaofeng, "are closed, to wait until tomorrow to check."


    "Guess if I can get them to open the door now?" The voice is stuffy, this wench is really more and more disobedient, although know what she is thinking in the heart, only now oneself all arrived the hospital to still can appear what matter.


    Reluctantly, he puffed up his cheeks and got up from the man''s arms. He turned around and went out with Mu Ziming to go to the inspection place.


    See her obedient, the man''s eyes finally softened down, "darling, I will wait for you to come back."


    After everyone went out, Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes and leaned back on his seat. Because of a lot of blood just now and the excessive tension just now, he was a little tired.


    I don''t know when the door is pushed open. Mengke''er runs to the man sitting on the chair.


    His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he was surprised just now. "Feng, what''s the matter? Are you seriously injured? Who wants to hurt you, just... "


    Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes and looked at her impatiently, "go back, I''m tired."


    "Let me see how you hurt yourself, OK?" Dream can son squat in his leg side, patiently said, and then see that hand wrapped in gauze, the heart can''t help but move.


    He quickly turned around and asked, "how is he, is he seriously injured?"


    "There''s nothing wrong now, just some skin injuries. Just don''t let him touch the water. Don''t worry." The doctor stood aside and carefully answered, for fear of saying something that should not be said, so that he would have bad luck. It can be seen that the man is not in a good mood at the moment, and there are so many people coming, for fear of hurting the innocent.


    It seems that these people are not simple characters. They are on the night shift. Who thought they could be so busy tonight.


    This man looks a little different. He may be the president of Empire group, so the woman squatting beside him seems to be international superstar mengke''er.


    I''m lucky to meet someone I couldn''t have met in my whole life.


    "Feng, you are injured. Let me accompany you, OK?" Mengke''er said softly.


    "Go back. I''m fine. Don''t hinder my rest." It''s true that he was upset at the moment. Now he doesn''t want to see anyone except his own woman. These people seem to have made an appointment to annoy him one by one.


    After saying that, Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes again, out of sight, out of mind, just as those people are the air.


    There was a rush of footsteps at the door. The doctor and the nurse couldn''t help looking at the door. Who was it this time?


    Xiao Mo shows up at the door. He just gets the news and rushes here. Today, my husband says that he is going to find master Ziming, so he doesn''t need to follow him. I didn''t expect that he had an accident just one night.


    Knowing that Mr. Yang was sent to the hospital in time and that there was master Zi Ming beside him, he felt the scene of the accident for the first time. He and uncle Yang investigated the scene together.


    Cars and people are burned. Even if you want to find out, you can''t find anything. The dark night power of the West Wu is very strong, but there are still some small Luo Luo and gangs that can''t be seen. In addition, the killer''s identity has been lost since he entered the organization. It''s not easy to find out.


    Dark night is not so mindless, so who wants to deal with Mr. and miss Yi?


    The people in the car knew that Mr. Wang was not in the car, but they still put it on the car. Whether it was for Mr. Wang or miss Yi made them confused.


    Those people who stand in a mess in the room have already been ordered to leave by men. Although mengke''er is a little uneasy, since she decides to be the obedient woman, she should follow the man''s instructions. He won''t let herself stay, so he decides not to stay.When Yi Zixi had a check-up and there was no physical problem, Xiao Mo sent the three people to the apartment.


    This apartment is the smallest one in Mu Shaofeng''s house, but it is also simple, revealing luxury and simple decoration, which makes people look very comfortable. Yi Zixi is in the same room with Mu Shaofeng, Mu Ziming is in another room, and Xiao Mo bought a room downstairs, so when they are OK, they go back to rest.


    Yi Zixi walked around the whole room, opened all the doors and looked at them like a curious baby. When he saw another empty room, he couldn''t help asking, "who lives here?"


    It doesn''t look like a woman''s room, "Mu Zihao." Mu Shaofeng light answer, for her walking around in the room, he did not say anything.


    They are the sons of the emperor. Even if they haven''t seen each other, they must not be small. She hasn''t found any servants in this place. They would rather give up their clothes and live here. We can imagine how rigid their relationship is.


    Looking at the little girl who was still walking and jumping around, Mu Shaofeng stood up and urged, "take a bath first."


    After she went in, Mu Shaofeng and Mu Ziming sat in the living room talking, but they couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Until they finished washing, their conversation ended directly.


    Mu Ziming got up and went back to his room. Mu Shaofeng went into the room and looked at the man. He didn''t know what to say. Although he knew there were some secret problems between them and didn''t want to let him hear them, his attitude was really hurtful.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to let yourself be a fool and know nothing. Then what are you going to do when you take yourself to a restaurant or home? I thought I had a different status in his heart. In the end, I felt a dream.


    "What''s the matter?" The man took her into his arms with his uninjured hand and lowered his head to kiss her side face.


    He quickly covered the man''s lips and said, "can you be more serious and not forget that kind of thing when you are hurt like this..."


    "Do you think this little injury can stop me?" She is not the first day to know herself. As long as she wants to do something, who can stop her?


    Bear the impulse of a white man, "you are powerful, what does the president of Empire want to do, who can manage?"


    Alas It is only at this moment that I feel like a woman who really belongs to him.


    Yi Zixi knows that she shouldn''t go after all these things at the moment. This man can treat herself enough. When she is in danger, she can run to save herself, regardless of her comfort. But she wants to get real equality. Maybe this is one of her expectations. Who let them meet in such an environment at the beginning and sign any inequality treaty.


    I don''t know. I really think that I live in the feudal society, when men are superior to women, and he can have three thousand harem beauties. I''m like a kitten, waiting for men''s favor every night. I don''t know how those women survive. Maybe they take that man as the only pillar of their vitality.


    "Take a bath." All shed so much blood, still have a mind like that kind of thing, can''t feel tired? This man is really hard hit.


    No one can be so strong.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath." Mouth agreed, but the pace did not move a trace, still standing in situ looking at their little woman.


    When he looks at him, he knows the reason. His smiling face turns red instantly. At this moment, he needs to wait on himself. If he refuses at this time, it seems that he is too ungrateful, but


    "Well, where are your clothes?" Then his eyes swept around.


    "Don''t change it. I don''t wear it. I have to sleep later. How troublesome it is to take it off?" A face ambiguous looking at her, said after the portrait bathroom dragged.


    Before she could reflect it, the man had quickly taken off his clothes with one hand, so fast that she couldn''t help wondering if he had practiced this magic skill earlier?


    Looking at the woman who was still stunned at one side, suddenly the man''s mouth was evil and said, "what are you looking at? If you are absorbed in it, please help me take it off and show you enough."


    After listening to the man''s words, he rolled his eyes. He is really confident. What''s the difference between him and others? Don''t men have the same things? Isn''t he bigger and stronger than others? What''s worth showing off?


    Unconvinced, he said, "I''ve seen it eight hundred and sixty times, and it''s not fresh. "In order to make your words more convincing, just pull out the men''s words.


    The huge thing suddenly appeared in his eyes, pretending to be calm, but mu Shaofeng was not happy with the girl''s words.


    This is obviously an indifferent appearance. In the past, this little red face looked like something. Now it''s good. Is it really the same as what she said? I''m tired of it?


    But how can I make her tired of watching and lose interest in myself? " In that case, let''s play in a different way, OK? "This girl dares to say that she''s tired of looking at herself. If he doesn''t take care of her, she''ll feel evil.


    "Ah?" I didn''t understand the man''s meaning. I raised my head and looked at the man. Although my eyes just fell on the wrong place, when I looked into the man''s eyes, I looked innocent.


    When I see the smile of the man''s lips, I feel uneasy.


    Tired of watching it, I changed another way. It seemed that I knew something in a moment. When I wanted to escape, I was grabbed by a man and pushed the woman''s small head under him.


    "No Wu... "


    Yi Zixi makes a dull voice and is extremely aggrieved. How can this man treat himself in such a way


    Big bastard, seeing her angry face and reluctant action, the man was in a good mood for a moment. He was looking at the little woman who was in a panic. His face couldn''t stop smiling and his eyes fell on the pink mouth. "Baby, do you still like the taste?"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." This big bastard is really shameless. He can do such dirty things for himself, "can you bear the strong minor charge?""Ha ha ha..." At the end of this sentence, I didn''t expect Mu Shaofeng to laugh more happily.


    "You just have a minor face. If you want to call the police, you can go. You know my mobile phone code." The man light of looking at her, the eyeground can''t hide smile.


    This girl is really more and more interesting Especially when you talk back to yourself.


    He looked at the man angrily. When his eyes fell on the naked body, his smiling face turned red. He said unhappily, "if you do this again, I won''t help you take a bath. Anyway, you have so many pursuers, I will gather them together to see you take a bath."


    "I''m afraid someone will be jealous after you gather them. Since they don''t want to help me take a bath, help me solve the problem." As soon as the voice fell, a warm thing would consciously stick to her back, embrace her waist, and constantly bring it to her arms, making her feel more eager for her. "You see, what''s the serious situation now, isn''t he crazy for you?"


    After a snort, he turned his head and stopped talking to the man. He just didn''t know how much he sympathized with him. Now, he began to push forward. If it goes on like this, he would really wash in vain. If he knew that the final result was like this, it would be better to let him come in with him just now.


    Seeing the woman who didn''t respond all the time, she was disconsolate and pretended to be aggrieved. "Since you don''t want to help me, I''m the only one to do it myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Yi Zixi only looked at the man''s injured expression at the moment. He didn''t notice his bad thoughts at all. His compassion overflowed in an instant. Who let a little angel live in his heart, "OK, I''ll help you, ah Mu Shaofeng, stop. Don''t pick my clothes... "


    This man, who has been hurt like this, still has the heart to think about those things. If only he knew that his nature was so bad, he would have gone out directly just now, and now he has no place to work.


    It''s really a beast. In fact, the beast has a little desire for control. But this man is just like beating chicken blood in this kind of thing. No matter where he is, who is here, whether his body allows or not, he has to do it. Even the beast knows that when he is injured, he has to stop and rest, but he really makes himself speechless.


    "Ah Well... " Finally, I was still in the arms of a man, powerless to be manipulated by him. I''m really a cautious man. Through this lesson, I know that some words can''t be said in front of him, for example, I don''t like him, I''m not handsome, and I''m tired of watching.


    You can only let yourself express admiration and admiration


    Wow, I love you so much, you are so wonderful, "I don''t want it, hum..." The woman with crying voice beg for mercy.


    Alas, it''s only because we are young. We can''t see through some things. In this way, we are still good friends


    When the sun shines into the window, yizixi opens his eyes and sees that the people next to him have no sign of waking up. He looks at him stupidly. His peaceful sleeping face makes him unable to move his eyes.


    It''s a kind of enjoyment to watch a man sleep quietly. It''s hard to describe his handsome, but he''s the most charming man I''ve ever seen.


    Although Mu Ziming and he are almost the best among men, he is always the first in his heart.


    If it''s not an accident, I don''t think I have a chance to know him, let alone lie in the same bed with a man and feel his love for him. This man is really a god like existence.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yizixi got up and turned to the bathroom to wash himself. Then he sat aside and took out his storybook and quietly created his next works.


    It was the first time that I saw a man sleep so long. When Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes, it was already more than 11 o''clock. I saw a quiet woman sitting on one side, busy.


    I don''t know what flashed through my eyes. I sat up from the bed, picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. At 11:10, when I saw the time again, my face turned black.


    Yi Zixi was startled by the man''s action and subconsciously looked at him, "what''s the matter..."


    Mu Shaofeng stood up, his face a little gloomy, and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    For his anger, I suddenly feel some inexplicable, puzzled looking at the man, did not wait to speak, the man''s voice sounded again.


    "Why did I turn off my alarm clock? Do you think you can decide my own business? It seems that you have forgotten your own identity, or you are a little overjoyed these days, and dare to attempt to tamper with my affairs, right? " Although the voice is not big, but the power of every word pierces the heart of a woman.


    She felt very wronged when he said that. She was just kind enough to see him sleep so soundly. Last night, she tossed about until midnight. In addition, she was injured. She just wanted him to have a rest. Is that wrong?


    He didn''t understand why a man''s face changed when he fell asleep. The gentle man last night didn''t know why he was deeply angry in his words.


    "Remember not to touch my things in the future, and recognize your position." When he turned to the bathroom, Mu Shaofeng said coldly that he didn''t ask Yi Zixi for help even with one hand. After he came out again, his face was dripping with water. He took a piece of clothes from his luggage and put it on him. He never looked at Yi Zixi from the beginning to the end.


    And she just stayed where she was and recognized her position


    Instant let her face pale up, the heart can''t help but contraction.


    She didn''t understand what she had done wrong today, everything was so harmonious, whether she had delayed his important things today, but as for this, she did it just for his good, and she was angry with herself as soon as she woke up.


    Looking at the man some difficult one handed clothes, finally heart or soft down, can''t help but go forward, "Sir, I help you..."


    "Go away!" Without looking at her, Mu Shaofeng strode past her, took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Mo, "now drive the car downstairs, now."


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what he had done wrong, but now it seemed that the man was really angry, and the door didn''t close.


    So outside the door, he listened to what he said clearly, "how long have you been standing here?"


    The woman stood up and wanted to see the people outside. She didn''t think it was mengke''er. She stood at the door quietly and didn''t know how long she had been waiting.When she saw Mu Shaofeng, she was inexplicably relieved, "I came in the morning, only to see that you were injured last night, so there was no..."


    "Come directly to me if you have something to do in the future." Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly, but let the woman behind him hear a burst of pity in the words.


    He began to pity Meng Ke''er again. No matter how long she was together, she could not see through the man.


    What is this man doing? Does he really know why he gave up his life to save himself last night, but now he shows such resistance, just like the enemy.


    In the past, the attitude towards mengke''er was always impatient, but now, are they going to make up again?


    Such a sudden change, suddenly let himself can''t accept, is not in what he did before never considering the feelings of others?


    They left quietly until the door closed.


    I didn''t say a word to myself from the moment I woke up. I thought that now that he had promised that he was his girlfriend, the relationship between them would not be the same as before. Now, I don''t even care what happened to tell myself and leave with another woman for no reason.


    She is staring at the direction of the two people left, suddenly feel a bit ridiculous, in the end or he can not suppress the man, in fact, he really good hope to get along with the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Today''s incident is a lesson for you. No matter when you are, you should never trust anyone and never expect from others.


    When he is interested in you, he has some pity in his heart, which can spoil you. If he doesn''t want to treat you well, you will become nothing but a broken cup on the ground.


    In fact, the relationship between them is like this. No matter before or now, I can''t find half a sense of security in Mu Shaofeng. I always feel that he will leave me.


    I don''t know if people who fall in love will worry about gain and loss like this. Now she can''t even keep her boyfriend. Where and when did he tell himself?


    It seems that I have never understood him. What is the relationship between them? What is she in men''s mind.


    Mu Zihao opened the door and looked at the woman who had been standing there, until the man began to urge him to slow down. Yi Zixi looked back, just a light look at him, and then went back to the room.


    Looking at the slender figure, Mu Ziming didn''t know what he wanted to say. But he finally sipped his mouth and didn''t say anything. In fact, he could feel her loneliness and inner loss. Seeing him like this, even his ordinary cold-blooded self could not bear it. He wanted to tell her what they were doing, but he didn''t think it was necessary Some words are better left to Mu Shaofeng to tell him personally.


    Yi Zixi didn''t blame him and didn''t say anything, because she didn''t ask Mu Ziming to tell her anything.


    His absolute loyalty to Mu Shaofeng can be seen clearly by himself. This is good. There are so many people who want to eradicate him. If one knows his trend, there will be less danger.


    After closing the door, sit quietly by the bed and look out of the window. For this man, when can he completely rely on him? Maybe it''s impossible in his life. After all, he doesn''t belong to a person in the world. There is a lonely look in his eyes.


    I don''t know when my door was opened by Mu Ziming, "I''ll take you outside."


    In fact, he didn''t know why he did that, but when he saw her lonely figure again, he was a little reluctant to give up. He didn''t know when he became so kind. In the past, he was absolutely disgusted with women, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the boss that he always hated this girl.


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, just a light look at the man.


    "I''ll wait for you outside, change my clothes..." Then she closed the door of her room.


    Leng Leng, she didn''t take action until two minutes later. Although she refused in her heart, now hiding in the room, she only thinks wildly. I''m afraid she has no mind to continue working. In this case, it''s better to go out for a walk and stop thinking wildly.


    After taking out a set of comfortable clothes from the wardrobe, he directly took his mobile phone and went out with Mu Ziming. When he opened the door, he saw the figure already waiting there. I don''t know why he was so kind today?


    Maybe it''s a pity to see myself The person in love is like this, the spirit is not normal, the heart is also fragile, just a word can make yourself think for a long time, since he let himself go, then later on about this man''s things will not interfere with a word, she is also a person, is also a person with dignity, is not equal status, is not called to exchange things, she just don''t want to dream can live so humble Micro.


    "Let''s go." Yi Zixi looked at him and said faintly. At last, he thought of something, "I have no money with me in advance?"


    Mu Ziming did not speak and left the apartment with her when the door was closed.


    At the moment, there are only two of them in the elevator. The air is surprisingly quiet. In fact, taking yourself out to play is just an excuse. Are they familiar with each other?


    Seems not very familiar, even friends are not people, go out what to play.


    In fact, Mu Ziming also knows that this girl can''t play anything at the moment. Taking her out by herself is nothing but to relax her mind.


    Even if he had been with Mu Shaofeng for so many years, he didn''t see clearly his attitude towards the girl until now. Although they both care about each other in their hearts, they always feel that there is something separated between them, but they are proud and coquettish in their bones. No one wants to take that step first, so there will be some harm after that. This is the legend of love Love and kill each other?


    They don''t want to participate in the affairs between them, but when they get the lost face, they feel a little irritable. In fact, now they have gradually accepted her. They find that there are some good things about the girl, but she has a bad temper.


    A little girl, so proud to do what, not cute, want to get angry, want to cry cry, pretend to be so strong for what.


    Yi Zixi follows Mu Ziming. Suddenly, he feels a little calm. Although this man has always been indifferent to himself, he always looks back to see if he can keep up with him. I don''t know why it is more comfortable to be with him than with Mu Shaofeng. At least he can see the man clearly, but he can''t understand him compared with Mu Shaofeng The purpose of this article is to understand the meaning of this article.Maybe I''m too young to understand the word "girlfriends" deeply enough. It''s just that when people say it, they take it seriously. Now rich men are not girlfriends.


    If you want him to belong to you, maybe it will never happen in her life. She doesn''t think she has any attraction.


    It seems that from the beginning to the present, Mu Shaofeng has not said anything touching to himself, nor has he said to his face that he is his girlfriend, which may be just a perfunctory act for the media. Since other people have no commitment, what expectations do he have? In the end, he can only be disappointed.


    For women, shopping can be done when they are in a good mood, and even more when they are in a bad mood, "I''m going to buy clothes, and you''ll pay me later."


    After that, he went to the direction of women''s clothing. Some people can control their emotions by overeating. But in order to lose weight in the future, they should be more rational. Anyway, what they spend for a while is not their own. Even Mu Ziming''s will come down to Mu Shaofeng. He must spend a lot on mengke''er. Does she have this man''s vice card in her hand?


    Suddenly feel rich is good, omnipotent, but money can bring happiness to yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    As soon as I enter the shopping mall, yizixi is a woman, so shopping is a woman''s nature.


    Pity Mu Ziming, who is following her. In fact, she asked him to go back several times in the middle, but he insisted on staying here, so she had no choice. Now she can only control her anger in this way. She can only blame the moody man.


    She knew that he was afraid of danger outside, but when Mu Shaofeng left, he was not afraid of her coming out alone, or she was a dispensable thing for this man, so that she could live and die on her own. Maybe she would not be in danger even if she left this man. After all, she was alive after so many years Well, if he hadn''t suddenly broken into his life, how could so many incredible things have happened.


    If it wasn''t for the inexplicable things in the morning, she would have stayed in the room all day. After all, there was danger everywhere, and she didn''t want to be a child.


    But I couldn''t stay in that room for a minute, especially when I saw the big bed. It was clear that they were still making such intimate moves last night.


    Yesterday, he was so gentle, but when he woke up, everything changed. He was no longer the important person. Maybe for a person like him, he was dispensable. His ambition was so big. How could he allow anyone to stop his plan and move forward?


    In the face of all this, her heart can not calm down, everything is so sudden, let oneself a little psychological defense.


    At the beginning, my heart was still blocked, but when I finished shopping, my heart was not so uncomfortable. When I had a big meal with Mu Ziming, I was in a better mood when I drove to the apartment in the car.


    Anyway, happy is also a day, unhappy is also a day, they are sad, others will not know, but will let those villains aspire, it is better to spend a day happily.


    When I saw the familiar figures of Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er, I forgot my heart beat.


    At the moment, the woman is leaning against the warm embrace. Because of the distance, she can''t hear what they are saying, or say nothing, just enjoying the afternoon.


    So ambiguous posture, the big hand constantly patted on her shoulder, did not expect that only one day, Mu Shaofeng began to become so careful.


    Looking at this scene, I don''t feel ridiculous. Why did he treat mengke''er so well at the beginning? It''s just a debt to mengke''er in his heart. Now that the woman has come back, does she find that he can''t leave this woman for such a long time? He still wants to destroy her a few days ago. Now, when he is in a good mood, he is no longer angry and looks like a treasure Hold another woman in your hand.


    It seems that this man has never changed. It''s just that she feels so good about herself that she is in such a state of mind.


    Looking at the man who stopped the car, he said faintly, "let''s go back."


    After that, he turned and walked to the elevator.


    Mu Ziming''s eyes fell on the two people who were close to each other. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He laughed with disdain, but he didn''t know for whom the irony was.


    See that villain to the elevator, he had to follow the past.


    In fact, at the moment when Yi Zixi got off the bus, Mu Shaofeng noticed her existence and wanted to push away the woman who was leaning in her arms. However, seeing her indifferent expression, she immediately felt that it was unnecessary for her to do so, so she didn''t do it.


    Don''t know why to see this girl don''t care, his heart suddenly feel bad up, he wants to let this girl rushed over, push the woman in his arms away, is still angry in the morning?


    Inexplicable heart a bit irritable, drooping eyes to look at the woman crying in his arms, thin cool lips moved, "better, if better, let Xiao Mo send you back."


    Mengke''er''s body can''t help shaking for a moment. She quickly gets up and wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. It hurts the man''s indifferent eyes. Her voice is a bit aggrieved, "I''m sorry, I just You can rest assured that I will not be like this again. "


    "What do I have?" Mu Shaofeng gets up indifferently, and then his eyes fall on Xiao mo.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll send Miss dream back." Xiao Mo said respectfully.


    After that, Mu Shaofeng walked to the apartment.


    After seeing the familiar figure disappear, mengke''er turned and went into the car and said softly, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss dream." It''s just an order from my husband. He''ll do whatever he wants.


    Meng Ke''er takes a deep breath and turns her mood around. "In fact, you can call me Ke''er as before. You don''t have to call me Miss Meng. We are all friends..."


    Xiao Mo didn''t speak and pursed his lips. In fact, even he couldn''t see his husband''s attitude towards her.


    Finally, she skipped the topic. "I didn''t expect that you would all go to my mother''s cemetery with me today. To tell you the truth, I was very moved. I thought you wouldn''t accompany me any more.""Miss dream is too worried." Xiao Mo has been calm face, drive the car from the apartment to the place where mengke''er lives.


    Along the way, they are not talking. After seeing his cool face, Meng Ke''er consciously closes her mouth. Whenever she mentions the past, he will.


    In fact, when Yi Zixi got out of the car, she also noticed it, but mu Shaofeng didn''t push herself away, which really surprised her. What is the current situation between them? She found that she couldn''t understand it.


    In the past, I didn''t know what this man was thinking, now I don''t know.


    "If my sister can be as good as Feng before, they must have been married. It''s a pity that my sister has angered Feng. They must never go back to him again..." Her words were light enough to be heard in the car.


    Xiao Mo did not speak, can not help but speed up the speed, for the open window ear came whistling wind.


    Mengke''er looked at him, not knowing what flashed across his eyes, "but Feng''s life is pretty good now. They all admit that it''s their girlfriend or the first time. I think the relationship between them is very good. Are they going to get married soon?"


    "What does Miss dream want to know?" Xiao Mo''s eyes have been falling in front of him. If it wasn''t for his voice, he thought Meng Ke''er was sitting behind and talking to himself. There was a trace of concentration on his indifferent face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Dream Ke''er helpless smile, "nothing, just want to know whether he is happy now, I dare not have any expectations for him, but if yizixi can bring him happiness, I will bless them."


    Xiao Mo looks at the woman in the rearview mirror with a look of grievance. No one knows whether she said it out of true feelings or false feelings.


    I don''t want to guess, and I don''t want to pay attention to it. "Mr. is now very well, and miss Yi is very happy. Miss Meng will meet a good man who loves you in the future."


    His words are out of sincerity. He is not the ideal object for her husband. He can see that she has not given up on her husband at the moment. However, a woman has several good youth. She still hopes that she can understand everything and stop putting her good time on things that can not get any response. This is harmful to everyone.


    Since the husband doesn''t like her, even in the entanglement is the same result, the husband is not threatened by any one person, presumably this she also knows very well, don''t let two people meet again in the end, like the enemy.


    Mengke''er bit his lips. Since he couldn''t get any effective information from his mouth, he had to close his eyes and rest on the back of the seat.


    I don''t like to comment on my husband''s affairs. At least it''s not my turn to talk about his affairs.


    See dream can son settle down, speed also gradually drop down, slowly driving on the highway.


    When Mu Shaofeng came in, he found that the little girl was packing up the spoils she had just bought. This time, she really bought a lot of clothes and shoes.


    She didn''t know how long she would stay here. In fact, she didn''t care when she bought it just now. She didn''t expect to come back to find that she really bought a lot this time.


    Of course, there are a lot to eat, such as her favorite snacks and a lot of fruits. Although she would buy what she wanted to eat on time when she told the housekeeper during her stay in the imperial capital, it may be because Xiwu is warmer than there, so the fruits here are much more abundant and fresh. For example, rambutan, I like to eat.


    In fact, today''s Mu Ziming is a bit surprised. He didn''t expect to buy so many things, but he didn''t have anything in his hand. He didn''t complain all the way, which completely changed his impression of this man.


    "What do you think Mu Ziming is?" Soft voice with the wind melodious floating into the living room.


    When Mu Zihao was about to speak, he found that the door had been opened. Mu Shaofeng just came in, and then lightly responded, "you can do it."


    "Do you want papaya? I don''t think it''s sweet. I can''t eat that much myself. " She for familiar people will unconsciously like a bird, chirp.


    Looking at the man who came in, Mu Ziming didn''t know how to respond. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Half a day did not hear the man''s response, then began to say, "OK, you eat a little, I cut half ah."


    "Well, you can do it." Mu Ziming didn''t know what flashed through his eyes, but he had to give a reply to the busy little woman in the kitchen.


    Originally, when Mu Shaofeng went upstairs, he was still thinking about how to explain the incident to this girl, but he didn''t expect to see such a lively little woman as soon as he entered the door. It seemed that the morning things had no effect on her. She really didn''t care, or her self-healing ability increased.


    He didn''t want to mention the past in front of the girl, but when he went out in the morning, he did see the sadness in her eyes. He still had to explain it to her. He didn''t want to destroy the relationship between them because of other unnecessary people. After all, they were only a few days old.


    For the look of disdain of this woman just now, even if his heart is stuffy, but who let him get angry inexplicably in the morning, and then hurt her.


    I thought it would be a fight to leave them at home, but I didn''t expect the relationship to become so harmonious.


    "Do you want to eat rambutan?" The little girl''s sweet voice came from the kitchen again.


    Mu Ziming didn''t speak. He subconsciously looked at Mu Shaofeng. It seemed that he was enjoying his woman''s service at the moment, but he didn''t ask for anything from the beginning to the end. It was the woman who volunteered. If he didn''t complain about himself, could she change her mood after a round of playing? This is still his credit.


    In fact, I thought that after seeing the picture of him and mengke''er entangled together, I came back angry and not happy, but I underestimated the girl, not only not angry, but also in a better mood than just now, these two people are really elusive.


    Looking at that gloomy face, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Since it was his woman, there was no need to take care of her after he came back. Then I stood up and walked to my room.


    When yizixi came out with a plate of fruit, there was no shadow of Mu Ziming in the living room. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Shaofeng sitting on the sofa, and now he was looking at himself with his legs up.


    A little uneasiness flashed in her heart, but she was soon calmed down by herself. What''s her uneasiness? She didn''t do anything wrong. Just a few seconds later, yizixi looked at the man sitting on the sofa and laughed, "Sir, you''re back. Do you want to eat some fruit?"Since he is not qualified to lose his temper with him, so long patience will soon pass, and it is not good for him to make him angry.


    Finally, it was himself who was hurt. He had more than one atrocity in bed. I''d better follow this man''s hair


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the plate she was carrying, and a ray of light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "Isn''t this what you gave to Zi Ming?"


    Before the man spoke, yizixi took it, "well, in that case, I''ll send it to him first, and I''ll wash it for you when you want to eat."


    Without waiting for the man''s reaction, he went to Mu Ziming''s room. After a while, he ran out, and the two little forks went in, completely ignoring Mu Shaofeng.


    This makes the president of Empire very upset. It''s the first time that she was ignored. The girl finally closed the door, and when she entered other men''s rooms, she also closed the door. Who gave her the courage to be so arrogant in front of her.


    At the moment, I really want to find out the girl and question her well, but it will appear that I have no bearing. When I go out, I tell Mu Ziming to take good care of her. Now they get along well, shouldn''t I be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    At least I won''t worry about other things. Shouldn''t I want such a result? I should be happy. How can I feel depressed? I''m very disappointed


    It''s just that he should have reason to be angry when his own woman enters other men''s rooms. After walking back and forth in the living room for a long time, he thought that the girl would come out soon. Now he''s back. Doesn''t he want to wash the fruit for him?


    After a while, people didn''t come out, but there was a burst of hearty laughter. Not only did they hear the girl''s sweet voice, but also Mu Ziming was laughing. This made Mu Shaofeng curious. What did they do in the room? They were so happy.


    I seldom heard the boy laugh so happily. Even when the little girl was beside him, I seldom saw her smile. I didn''t expect that the relationship between them became so good.


    I''m more curious about what''s going on inside. I really want to break in and have a look at you now, but how can I say that I''m not qualified to do this kind of thing? If I peep at this kind of thing, I don''t disdain to do it. What''s more, now people close the door, even if I want to find out, I have a chance.


    I''m really depressed. I don''t know why I''m so worried.


    When Mu Shaofeng is crazy outside, the people inside are very happy. Yi Zixi is holding a fruit plate and eating, laughing from time to time.


    Originally, Mu Ziming disdained this boring variety show, but after being infected by her smile, he quietly found that it was still fun, and occasionally laughed a little or two.


    Especially see that little girl smile so unbridled, immediately his smile will stop, feel the man''s change, staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Innocent question and answer, and then quickly looked in the mirror, found that there is nothing strange on his face, when eating did not get on ah.


    "Alas..." Mu Ziming sighed inexplicably, "women pay attention to smile, no wonder you can''t compare with mengke er."


    This sentence makes Yi Zixi listen to is very puzzling, why she can''t compare with that woman, "you say where I can''t compare with her?"


    At this time, she was more serious. She didn''t think there was anything good about that woman. Her face was not worse than her, and her most conspicuous capital was her youth. No matter what she did, she was better than herself.


    What is not as good as her, body or face, or flattery man''s Kung Fu?


    "There are some things you can''t compare with others, and you can''t do without commitment." After that, Mu Ziming''s eyes looked at her chest, "what women usually compare with, you know in your heart!"


    Along with the man''s eyes, suddenly unhappy, "what, you have seen others or me, now plastic surgery is so developed, maybe mengke''er''s breast is bulging, inside is silicone, I this is pure natural."


    When Mu Ziming finished listening to the girl''s words, "poof" sprayed out the fruit in her mouth. Does the woman know what she is talking about at the moment? She looks quiet at ordinary times, but she didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t really want to see this kind of look, do you?" Then she straightened her chest. She really didn''t realize that her chest was small. If she couldn''t compare with those European and American people, their physique would be there. "Oh, have you seen the Victoria Secret Show? Which international model you see has big chest and big butt? Don''t talk nonsense. I think I''m just right."


    In this way, clothes will also look good. Those with big breasts have the advantage of big breasts, but they don''t think they look good when they wear clothes. If they are not fit, they will end up fat.


    Mu Ziming didn''t speak. He gave her a white look. Then he took out a paper towel from the table and wiped the corners of his mouth and cleaned up the things he had just sprayed out.


    "When he comes back, I''m not afraid that he''s not happy to take revenge on you. Your man''s face just now is not very pretty." Mu Ziming looked at her meaningfully.


    Yi Zixi''s face was filled with a bitter smile. "Is it that people like me, in your eyes, are like playthings. When you are happy, you call them. If you are not happy, you throw them aside. Shouldn''t you have a trace of dignity?"


    Although her voice is so light, who can understand the taste of her heart except herself. I really have had enough of this life. Even when I was with Ye Haoran, I didn''t feel so painful. If I feel like this, I might as well go on by myself.


    Mu Ziming pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He knew what the girl was referring to. If he had been angry for a long time, now that he chose to be with her, what would he do with another woman? Hadn''t he warned another woman for the girl, and now he began to feel pity for her. He supported Yi Zi on this issue If you really can''t tell your own heart, don''t give anyone hope. Mu Shaofeng''s behavior is a little more serious, and there is no difference between him and slag man.


    Although I don''t want to embarrass him, if I don''t give him some color, this kind of thing will go on frequently. I want him to understand that emotion is not what he wants. Even if he has never been involved in an object, he can''t see it clearly.Looking at the expression on Mu Ziming''s face, Yi Zixi smiles happily. At least there is a sensible person here. "You think what I said is very reasonable. It seems that you are still a very upright person."


    Just stay in Mu Shaofeng side, is this kind of bad temper is also infectious, presumably before he is also a sunshine big boy, how good.


    Mu Ziming nodded. In fact, he was a little selfish. He wanted to see what kind of expression Mu Shaofeng had when he was ignored. If these two people could really fight, they would not waste their time to accompany his woman to the shopping mall for a day. Some things would be more wonderful the later.


    This kind of thing can also be regarded as a kind of seasoning in ordinary life. If there is no good play to watch, it is too boring to live every day.


    "How can I feel that you have a dark stomach? Don''t let me know what you use me again, or I won''t let you live!" Looking coldly at a leisurely man leaning on the bed.


    "There''s something in you that I can use." But glanced at the woman, looked at the fruit plate of fruit, said it was washed for themselves, but in the end did not eat much, most of them let the little girl eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    I didn''t think she could eat so much before, and I was not afraid to eat her stomach badly.


    "I think I''m more valuable than mengke''er, otherwise how can you look at me every day? You can go and stare at her, so she won''t look for your brother again." As soon as I mention that woman, I don''t want to be angry. Is it really so short of men? I can''t wait to see Mu Shaofeng?


    "Isn''t it because she robbed your man that I feel uncomfortable? If I were you, I''d be good at it myself and take care of the man. I''d blame others all the time. It''s really boring!" Mu Ziming looked at her with disdain, and said, "isn''t there an unyielding energy on the girl, so that the boss can still run around with others?"?


    "I don''t have the ability. I''m not low-key now. I have a good reputation in the design circle. I think it''s just around the corner to surpass her." What''s more, she has been an actress all her life. In the end, she''s a chicken. What''s her future? But she''s different. She deserves the title of master.


    "Why, you''re going to use your face, but it''s easier to let people know you with your beauty and your works." Mu Ziming gave her a rational analysis, "you''d better figure out what is the most important road in your heart."


    All of a sudden, yizixi is a little serious. In the past, she wanted to rely on her strength. Even so, her reputation is still out in the Paris fashion world. Although no one has seen her appearance, her works have been recognized by people all the time. Those famous artists and celebrities have to queue up to buy clothes designed by her own. But now, unlike before, she needs to buy clothes They are more famous, and still rely on their own ability.


    Although there are not many people who know her here, they can create opportunities by themselves.


    Eyes fell on Mu Ziming, "if you have a chance, you have to think about me. Now it''s a face world. You know so many people, such as which designer, devils and so on, and those who want to choose designers for that show, I can participate."


    Although his reputation in Paris is not small, Soochow will finally develop here. Although it is a good opportunity for him to make friends with so many people, it will be easier to create his own brand in the end.


    Mu Ziming looked at her. Just now, she was still making a serious fool of herself. Now she is serious. After seeing the seriousness of this girl''s eyes, she began to think about it.


    "If you want to develop, your innate conditions, including talent, are good, but this is different from your place. You not only need ability, but also need someone to introduce you. I think you can..."


    Then swept on her body, "last time you didn''t put on your own work finale to appear, that day also caused quite a sensation, at least some people remember you."


    "Plus I''ve got a lot of gossip, right?" She did not wait for the man to finish, but she took it. It''s true that she has a great reputation now. Everyone knows that she is mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend, but she doesn''t want to rely on him. She can live better without him.


    Some people stink their reputation first and then wash it white. After all, good things never go out and bad things spread far away.


    "Can you show me the shortest way to get on the road?" Although Mu Ziming doesn''t look as good as Mu Shaofeng, it''s hard to follow him without knowing the big guys.


    Mu Ziming snorted. Since the girl talked about it, she knew what her purpose was. All her ideas came to her. "I''m not interested in the design circle at all. Don''t pay attention to me."


    "But you know a lot of people. It would be better to invite Nangong Jin to be my special model, wouldn''t it?" Looking at Mu Ziming expectantly, at least he hasn''t let himself down.


    "Not familiar." this little girl''s ambition is really big. Now she is not satisfied with being the design director of D & F. if he guesses correctly, she will develop her own brand as long as she has the opportunity to wait until the time is ripe.


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy. If you have resources to share with us, besides, I''m not an outsider. I''m so tolerable. Just introduce me a little bit." Said Yi Zixi to approach the man unceasingly.


    "What if people want to play by the rules?" Does the girl know how hard it is for a woman to get a foothold here? It''s very good now. She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. She has to go out and fight like a man. How many people are peeping at the position of design director of Empire group? As soon as she comes in, what else do she want?


    "So what?" why can Mu Shaofeng go out to find a woman? If she really forces herself, she can go out to find a man and put a green hat on him. How can she hurt each other!


    After listening to her words, Mu Ziming''s face not only sank, but also coldly said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I can complain with you here and speak ill of that man. If you dare to betray him, even if he let you go at last, I will..."


    "And then, do you think it''s fair to me? He can do it, can''t I? " Yi Zixi said angrily, this is the so-called equality between men and women?


    "No!" Mu Ziming said tough, and directly dismissed her idea, "if you want to do this, don''t blame me for not telling you, there are no people who will help you."Yi Zixi frowned and knew that he was thinking a little bit askew at the moment. He said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t do that for others and for myself. I''m a person with principles, and I won''t be like a beast..."


    At least people have self-control, but animals, no matter when and where they will be in heat, will face anyone.


    For a moment, the room suddenly quieted down, "don''t you go out yet? I''ve been here so long that someone must be in a hurry. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him. I didn''t want to leave tonight." There was a little affirmation in his eyes, which also let him know the taste in his heart, but now she was no longer angry, because she didn''t even have the qualification to be angry with someone who didn''t care about herself.


    All of a sudden, he knelt on the bed and approached Mu Ziming. Then he seduced Mu Ziming with a delicate voice, "Ziming, how about sleeping here tonight?"


    Before Mu Ziming could speak, the door was kicked open with a bang. Mu Shaofeng leaned against the doorframe and looked at them faintly. He couldn''t see how angry they were. The smile on his lips was so soft and elegant.


    All of a sudden, Yi Zixi''s face was a little pale and subconsciously approached Mu Ziming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "You want to stay here tonight, don''t you?" Mu Shaofeng raised his legs and walked slowly towards the woman.


    Just for a moment, Yi Zixi returned to his normal appearance, met the man''s eyes without fear, and said with a smile, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    He also has the problem of eavesdropping. It''s really bad. Is this kind of thing done by a big President? To tell you the truth, apart from being handsome and very capable, he has a lot of bad problems. If she has to tell her, she can list them on a piece of paper and fill them up.


    Although the sentence just now was intentional, I didn''t expect to be heard by him. It''s good to see his expression.


    "You seem to forget that there is an agreement between us, so you can''t wait to find another man soon?" Mu Shaofeng was still smiling. When he saw them sitting on the same bed, he was suddenly depressed. In this way, he felt that they were lovers.


    Yi Zixi noticed the change of the man''s expression, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I just mean to play. Don''t take it seriously. Of course, I know there is an agreement between us. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything during the agreement period."


    "And the end?" When it''s over, she''s free, isn''t she?


    Mu Shaofeng wanted to calm his mind. He knew that the more angry he was, the more serious the girl''s treachery would be. But his mouth didn''t listen at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    Yi Zixi has been smiling, smiling very beautiful, but it makes people look very hypocritical. When he comes to the man''s side, he has no choice but to look back at Mu Ziming, "you clean up first, I''ll go back to serve him first, and wait for the evening..."


    "Are you going to come in the evening?" Mu Shaofeng was not happy. His big hand fell on the woman''s wrist and he was ready to leave.


    "Ah." This suddenly makes the woman frown. It''s not that Mu Shaofeng didn''t see her tangled face, but only in this way can she clearly understand who is her man.


    It''s already evening. What else do you want to do in this man''s room?


    Mu Ziming felt his hostility and said helplessly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your woman yet."


    Yi Zixi turned his head and said, "well, we are all broken. How do you sleep tonight?"


    "He''s a big man and he''s afraid of being peeped at. It''s a bit too much." Mu Shaofeng said in a dull voice. Everyone could hear that the man was very unhappy at the moment.


    Yizixi originally wanted to say something, but he was pulled away by the man, and his original words were swallowed.


    After he threw his family into the room, he stood firm and began to rub his wrists. This man''s hand is really light and weightless, but at this moment, she didn''t have any unhappy look on her face. Instead, she laughed more brightly, "Sir, have you eaten? If not, I''ll cook for you?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and did not speak.


    Yi Zixi began to say again: "I have finished eating with Zi Ming outside, you..."


    "Zi Ming, when did you become so familiar with him?" Mu Shaofeng snorted, raised his legs and walked towards her. His fingers fell on the small face and raised her chin. Such a weak person had to fight against herself. What good result could she get at the end? With a little effort of her fingers, she could crush her chin easily.


    "Why do you take Zi ming to annoy me? Are you still blaming me for being angry with you in the morning?"


    Yi Zixi is a Leng first, blinked an eye, "no, you have not been like this all the time, I have long been used to it, sir, you don''t think much."


    This sentence didn''t know what to let Mu Shaofeng say. He always did. Why didn''t he find out?


    But when I think about it carefully, sometimes I don''t do it well enough. For example, when I''m happy, I will spoil this girl. I can follow her whatever I want, but when I''m not happy


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. In fact, it''s not my intention to do this. It''s that he has never made a girlfriend, and he won''t try to make a girl happy. Would she believe it?


    "Baby." Mu Shaofeng stretched out his big hand to hold the villain in his arms, but she cleverly avoided it.


    "Do you want to take a bath? Shall I clean it for you first?" Yi Zixi looks at the man with a smile. His clever appearance makes people unable to find any flaws.


    Seeing her walking towards the door, the man''s face suddenly cooled down. He thought she was running to another man, "don''t move. What do you want to do?"


    Yi Zixi was stunned. He must have looked at Mu Shaofeng and understood what he meant in a moment. "Sir, you are worried too much. I just want to give you the pajamas."


    Said to open the wardrobe, the action is so smooth, but when I see her smile, suddenly feel so ironic, suddenly feel a little can''t understand this girl.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. He is used to the feeling of being in charge of everything, which makes him want to get angry inexplicably. But what''s the reason for getting angry?"I don''t want any clothes. It will be troublesome to take them off later." Mu Shaofeng went straight ahead, took the clothes from the woman and threw them aside.


    Yizixi''s eyes flashed a trace of gray, but it was only a flash, even the man didn''t notice, but soon she raised her smiling face and walked to the bathroom behind him.


    Today''s she is different from the previous one. She thinks that she is unwilling to be close to her, or it''s a sudden impulse. But now she''s so clever that people can''t say anything. She not only takes the initiative to untie her belt, but also acts naturally when she pulls herself out. When she sees that she''s upset, she''s always shy to death. Today''s Day is very happy Even if her face is not red, can you tell her that you have no charm for her?


    Mu Shaofeng took her by the wrist and let her close to her chest. He wanted to see the different look on her face. To his disappointment, the girl was not half flustered, but calmly said, "Sir, can''t you let me wash it for you first?"


    It''s because of her calmness that the man can''t help frowning. Why is it that when he sees such a woman, he is really upset, but he doesn''t know what he is worried about.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man standing in the same place and doesn''t pay attention to it. He directly picks up the sprinkler and rushes up on the man. Today, he consciously picks up something to wipe it for him. Every place is washed so carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Looking at the little figure who is waiting on him, do you have any complaints about his temper in the morning and those hurtful words, but he is so clever.


    This is a bit of surprise to her. Is she afraid that she will not want her.


    Yizixi usually has some resistance to this kind of thing, but today it is different. Although she is still a little shy, she can hide it well and try her best to show the most calm side in front of this man.


    She didn''t slowly take off her clothes until she washed them for mu Shaofeng. In this way, she was in front of the man. Anyway, her body had already been seen by him. If she was so evasive again, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    Today, she is like a docile kitten. After washing herself, she turns to look at the man and says, "don''t you want to do something now?"


    She knows that this is an inevitable thing between the two people. Maybe they are together to do such things. Those are the responsibilities that they should do. He spends money to buy himself. In the end, he just wants to get his own body.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s your love and my wish. She didn''t have any complaints and got what she wanted, so she had to pay those beautiful things relative to herself.


    Mu Shaofeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and frowned slightly. He never thought that the girl would become so obedient. He used to dislike her caprice, but now he is good, but he is not what he wants in his heart. He immediately tangles up.


    If he can, he can go back in time and go back to the little girl yesterday. She talks and laughs at herself. If she is not happy, she will be angry with him. Today, she makes herself feel very strange.


    Mu Shaofeng stepped forward, took the little hand, said softly, trying to suppress his temper, "baby, if you are still angry, I''ll apologize for my behavior in the morning, OK, stop it, eh?"


    Now he really doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He is tired enough outside. When he comes back, he just wants to talk to her and hold her in his arms. That''s enough.


    As long as there is her place, I feel at ease.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man with some doubts, blinked, and said softly, "Sir, what do you say? Does anyone say I''m not good?"


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at her and didn''t know what she was saying.


    How can I be angry with you? You should do everything to me. Besides, I''ve been used to it for a long time. If someone says something, don''t take it seriously. Maybe she''s here to destroy our relationship


    After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the man. His eyes were a little shy. "Do you want it or not, if not, I will..."


    "Who said I didn''t want it." Words fall to turn over that small body board directly in the past, press on the dresser.


    He wants to prove in this way who is her man. Even if the agreement is over, he can''t let the girl fall into the arms of another man. She only belongs to herself in this life.


    In addition to their own, who dares to move this girl is a dead end.


    Yi Zixi closed his eyes, and a trace of bitterness flowed in his heart. Since he likes it so much, just give it to him. Even if the final result of resistance is the same, it''s better to learn to adapt yourself.


    Now I can only control my heart, don''t be hurt, even if my body is broken by this man, but as long as I have a complete heart, there is still hope in the future.


    Otherwise, in the days to come, she will live in pain.


    Mu Shaofeng constantly asks for the beautiful eyebrows on her body. Even though she is suffering, she still holds back and screams after being tortured.


    She understood that all these were just physical needs, which had nothing to do with emotion. She only fulfilled the contents of the agreement by doing so. When it was over, there would be no relationship between them.


    She is really afraid to have expectations for this man. This moody person never thinks about himself. Only according to his mood, they are always in bed together. The rest of the time, there is no communication. What she wants is not such a result.


    In fact, it''s just physical entanglement. At least when she leaves, she doesn''t muddle with water, and she doesn''t have any connections. Mu Shaofeng is always ruthless. So in order to protect herself, the most important thing is to control her heart. This man is not suitable for her. A woman like her can''t control this man completely.


    "Open your eyes!" The sweating man behind her is staring at the woman in the mirror.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t have a sense of security. He just kept finding fault with her eyes closed at this moment.


    "See who is your man. Who else can touch this body except me?" Mu Shaofeng said in a hoarse voice.


    Yi Zixi slowly opened his eyes, a clear, even if he is not willing to admit, but what is the truth, he can not disobey his meaning.Looking at the two entangled bodies in the mirror, I couldn''t help smiling, "I''ve always been your woman, and no one can touch me except you."


    Even if the agreement expires, Mu Shaofeng explains that he is his girlfriend in the media. Then who dares to touch himself next? Even if they want her, what they want in the end is only their own body. They are just curious about the taste of the woman Mu Shaofeng played with.


    In the end, he won''t be cherished after all. Mu Shaofeng''s move is very good. He just wants to force himself to a dead end and let her be an accessory to him all her life. Is that what he likes in his heart?


    Then I really can''t afford


    He domineering decision of his future, let her life only he a man, but he, in addition to himself outside and how many women, suddenly feel at the moment is really poor.


    Smile, a trace of bitterness with a trace of helplessness, after all, their own strength can not fight with him.


    Since he wants to see his pain, then he will satisfy his wish. If he wants to open his eyes, then he will see who is torturing himself, making her life worse than death, and who is making her so painful.


    After seeing clearly, the heart won''t move again, and people won''t commit baseness again. It''s good to make a mistake twice, and you deserve it again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Apart from him, who can make himself so miserable? This man said that he would defend himself, but in the end, what else can he do except bring endless fear and loss to himself?


    Looking at the man who stopped suddenly, he turned to look at him, his lips suddenly raised, showing a bright smile, and his little hand drew a circle on his chest, "what''s the matter, sir, you have not been very tough in this kind of thing? Why, it''s stopped now, isn''t it Really not? "


    "What a mouth It''s just because I was really upset just now that I stopped. I''m not sure if I can do it. This girl has never experienced it. She dares to doubt him, this girl!


    I don''t know why this woman said such words. She begged for mercy under her body after experiencing it once before. Today''s situation is so abnormal. Is it possible for her to give up completely if she is hard hearted to upset her? He is mu Shaofeng. How can he not see through this girl''s mind? If he wants her to give up on herself, he is not.


    How can you let your woman suddenly give up on herself? Take a deep breath, get rid of the past rudeness, keep placating her with big hands behind her back, bow her head and kiss her in the ear, "baby, I will make you remember tonight!"


    It''s not that she didn''t notice the evil smile on the man''s mouth. It''s so charming. Even if she didn''t look at it in the front, it''s just the afterglow that makes her blush and heart beat instantly.


    "Do you know who you''re with now?" The man is still smiling, like a dragonfly on her lips like a kiss, and then hold the woman''s small earlobe.


    Yi Zixi closed her eyes and sneered in her heart. She knew all the time, but what could this prove? Everything had long been indifferent to her. She liked this man, but what could she change? He didn''t belong to herself, never before, never after.


    When I opened my eyes again, a chill flashed through my eyes, and my tongue was kissing on the man''s Adam''s apple. "It seems that you really can''t do it. When did I see you talking so much nonsense? Now that it''s over, I want to have a rest early."


    This time, her words completely angered the man, cold eyes hit her, "this is what you asked for, don''t go to the end to beg for mercy from me!"


    In a moment, the man''s action became rude, and yizixi just clenched her teeth and silently endured everything. It''s OK, at least after some torture, she can sleep safely and won''t think about it any more.


    Woman''s heart is very small, she is more persistent, since he is not the only one, then even if it, she will not ask for anything, he still put away his share of pity, she does not need, gave others things, she was dirty!


    Gradually, the scream filled the bathroom. This time, the cry was less sweet, more bitter and unwilling. At least this man was much stronger than others. What he got here was what other men couldn''t get.


    The cry disturbed Mu Ziming''s mood next door, and he felt a little irritable. He really wanted to rush in and have a look at the poor girl. If he was so pitiful, he could save her from the man. He didn''t know why the boss suddenly came, but he knew it wasn''t his intention.


    It must be the little girl who made him angry, but they didn''t say anything. What is it when he ran there? Today, the boss felt his hostility clearly. If he went there like this, he wouldn''t do anything to himself. That woman would suffer.


    But the cry suddenly let himself some can''t bear up, picked up the key, strode away from the apartment, left them two good.


    Mu Shaofeng has been in an uneasy state all night. There is a feeling that this girl will leave her at any time. Even though they are close to each other every night, their hearts are different. He doesn''t know how to maintain the relationship between them, or whether he should do it?


    Looking at the sleeping face of the woman on the bed, she suddenly became gentle and sleepless all night.


    Looking at a ray of sunlight seeping in from the window, the girl next to her was obviously still asleep, but she was a bit tired of lying.


    Maybe it''s because of something in my heart that I can''t sleep. Today is a special day. Although the scenes are all ready, I still have to go to the venue to have a look in person later. Maybe the relationship between them will get better after this night.


    Thousands of calculation, did not calculate in such an important day, I will be injured, although there is no damage to their appearance, but I want to leave the best side to this little girl.


    After dressing up, he took out a document from his briefcase and put it on the desk. This is the first gift he gave.


    It has someone''s beautiful signature. This is the agreement a few months ago. The party is still in bed and sleeps very little. After a glance at the clock, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    This is the first birthday she came to her side. She hopes to have her own figure in every birthday in the future. She hasn''t witnessed the growth of this girl before, and she hopes to have her own company and care on the road in the future.


    Leaning close to the little woman who was still sleeping sweetly, she cried softly, "baby, I can''t bear to get up at dawn."At the same time, he doubted whether he had raised a pig or not. He found that the girl was very sleepy every day. If she didn''t work under her own hands, I didn''t know what she would be like.


    After hearing the sound again, he turned over and went on sleeping. It''s true that he is not sleepy, which doesn''t mean he is not sleepy. Don''t you know how bad he was last night? No matter what happened, we have to wait until we wake up.


    For her, now sleeping is the happiest time, even this little right should be deprived, does this man still have human taste?


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak any more, but picked up a wisp of her long hair and stirred gently at the tip of her nose.


    This time, she really angered the little girl on the bed and bit her mouth on the man''s hand.


    Damn it. I can''t even sleep well.


    After five minutes, I gradually recalled what happened just now. When I opened my eyes slightly and saw who was next to me, I was completely stunned and in a forced state.


    Oh, my God, I bit this man just now. He won''t strangle himself for a while, will he?


    Even if I hate him, I shouldn''t do it to this man. Just now, I knew clearly that I didn''t show any mercy.


    A light hum, like a coquettish, the little hand nudged the man, "I''m so sleepy, hum..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Then he yawned as if nothing had happened just now.


    Maybe I was just dreaming about a drumstick. That''s why I did that. Who made this man so delicious that I couldn''t help it.


    It''s not true. What happened just now is not true


    Mu Shaofeng a face helpless, bit him as nothing happened?


    He also turned to sleep, but he knew that he would never sleep again. This little body trembled like this, just like muddling through?


    "Look at me!" The man ordered, the voice is not angry, but he can''t hear his mood at the moment.


    Yi Zixi pretended not to hear, and continued to close her eyes. After a while, this man should go. He has something else to do. Later, if he takes revenge on himself, can he still see the sun tomorrow? She should die. What a pity


    Hum, I was just dreaming about a drumstick. If you want to blame this, you can blame the man''s finger stretching to his mouth untimely. Then what''s she waiting for if she doesn''t bite?


    Three seconds later, Yi Zixi turned his face and looked at the man in a dazed way, "sir..."


    "Now I''m good at it. After biting it, I turn my head and go on sleeping." When nothing happened, if it were someone else, there would be a corpse in front of him.


    The woman looked at the man pitifully. She also knew that the man was untouchable. Just now, she wanted to escape.


    But it''s not a simple thing to want to be in his eyes. It''s no use to be afraid. It''s a big deal to kill yourself. In this way, I will watch him quietly by his bed every night, frighten the man to death, and torture myself when I''m alive. Then I will be a ghost and I won''t let him go.


    Little by little, I sat up, wrapped myself tightly with the quilt, and met the man''s eyes. "I didn''t mean to be mean. Don''t be so mean. I didn''t remember who was next to me just now."


    I hate to be disturbed when I''m sleeping. I can''t blame myself. It''s just that he''s looking for death. If I disturb him when he''s sleeping, can I give up according to this man''s character.


    When listening to the girl''s words, her face sank, "who else do you think is sleeping beside you?"


    Sipping his mouth, I really don''t want to compete with him about this problem, "since you feel that you have suffered a loss for so long, come back."


    She was dressed like a righteous Ling ran. She put her hand on Mu Shaofeng''s mouth. Who let her make a mistake just now.


    Then he closed his eyes and waited to die.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at this stubborn face, and immediately did not know what to do with her, when their relationship could return to the original normal appearance, and then came back yesterday, the girl did not give herself a good face, so she always looked at herself with a smile, but it was obviously a fake smile, and she felt very eye-catching.


    What he wanted was not such a woman, but a vivid little girl. Mu Shaofeng looked at the little hand and did not say anything. As soon as he pulled the big hand, he pulled the figure into his arms. "Baby, shall we make up?"


    I really don''t have much experience in coaxing women, so it''s good to do experiments on her. After all, no one is worth putting down his position to coax her.


    Yi Zixi opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly. He said faintly, "good."


    If the president of Empire wants to make up with herself, can she say no? Can she not give others face?


    It''s just that the word "roll" has been in my mind. It''s like reminding her of what happened just now. She really has no qualification to talk to him about any conditions. Here, I can only be soft.


    Lips slightly up, false smile and hang on the face, her smile in the eyes of men is very dazzling, immediately upset.


    She in the end how, he has been subdued, in the end let himself how to do well.


    Her eyes fell on the agreement on the table. She put her mobile phone on it. As long as she picked up the mobile phone, she could find the existence of the agreement.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I heard that your assistant came back today. Would you like to call them?"


    She is like this really let oneself have no way to continue to coax go on, wait for her to think to open, perhaps oneself can be good.


    "Really, why don''t I know?" Staring at the man, he didn''t know about it. He knew it first. It''s a bit too powerful, but what are they doing? Do they have any new projects?


    If you don''t doubt him at ordinary times, will someone report to this man who has met or eaten anything in the past? What is he worried about, whether he will be able to run, or whether he will be green headed if he is too restless?


    "I just got the news this morning, too. Don''t you call her and ask where you are?" Mu Shaofeng light said, looking at the vigilant face, he did not know what to say, in order to calm his mood."No, she didn''t tell me. She just didn''t want me to know. Maybe it doesn''t need me. Do you have anything else now?" Now he makes himself a little uneasy. What is the purpose of his investigation.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly. Knowing that this method would not work, he thought of another way, "baby, is D & F OK? Do you have any important messages?"


    "It seems that you know better than I do. You don''t even know that I will know?" But white man one eye, what he wants to say in the end, looked up at the clock on the wall, but less than nine o''clock to pull himself up, since he deliberately want to find fault, then there is no need to lie in bed.


    He had enough food and drink before he had the energy to deal with the devil. He wanted to walk towards the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. But when he looked at his eyes, he was stunned. He was not a kind man, but there would be something wrong later. He simply threw out the quilt wrapped in his chest and appeared in front of the man.


    Isn''t he always asking that he doesn''t need to wear clothes in front of him? Is he very satisfied with himself now


    As soon as she landed on the ground, her pretty eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The pain of her body was reminding her that she suffered from inhuman treatment last night. Now it''s not only physical torture, but also heart pain.


    But now his affectation is really meaningless, on the contrary, it will make people look down on him. Let him keep that little pity for other women. I can''t bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The man in the morning is full of blood, especially when he is so strong. When he sees his beloved woman appearing in his sight like a goblin, his tight body keeps heating up.


    Her eyes were filled with fire, especially when she saw the kiss mark and the purple pinch mark on her body. Although there was some pity in her heart, she was defeated by her physiological needs in the end. This kind of woman will only stimulate her own body.


    In front of my eyes, I saw the picture of yesterday in the bathroom. In the end, the little woman who was made by herself didn''t even have the strength to stand firm. She changed from enjoying at the beginning to crying for herself to let go


    The whole room was full of her screams, because she couldn''t stand her own toughness.


    But I just didn''t want to let her go, and my breathing became disordered. When she walked past the tea table, I expected her to find something different, but I was disappointed. The girl didn''t look there at all, let alone find out.


    Shaking her little hand, she opened the door of the wardrobe. It was the new clothes she bought yesterday. Now she is like a doll. She can give her whatever she wants. She has many beautiful clothes and shoes, which are appreciated by men like flower bottles every day. Her soul has long been unknown.


    Before he could take it out, a hot body was pasted on his back.


    As soon as she was stiff, she didn''t know how to deal with it. The scar on her body can reflect how fierce she was last night.


    Two legs soft, no strength, if really again, then you can deal with it?


    He closed his eyes, sighed and asked coldly, "what do you want, sir?"


    If you really don''t want to let go of yourself, then come on. If it''s over, he can leave and do what he wants to do.


    After a while, I still have work to do. I should have finished it yesterday, but I feel like I can''t do it well. Now I have to practice that no matter what happens, I don''t owe my heartstrings.


    What do you want? When a woman who is interested in asking herself this sentence again, what else can he answer besides returning to what she wants.


    But the cold words made Mu Shaofeng a little unhappy. The girl went back to the hypocrisy that she loved to reply to her last night. On the surface, she was a clever girl, so that people didn''t find fault with her, but in fact, she was accusing him.


    She is still angry


    Big hand along the perfect curve of a woman''s waist, all the way up, although she is thin and weak, but there is no place worse than others, there is not a trace of weight on the body, this small body makes him very infatuated.


    Knead the woman''s soft, this is his favorite place, the body temperature is rising, a little bit began to get out of control.


    But in her cold attitude, feeling some unsteady body, I couldn''t bear to start.


    The head is buried in her neck, absorbing the unique fragrance of her body, and constantly gnawing on her delicate skin. The blazing breath burns her skin hot, and makes her body light.


    She admitted that when the man became gentle, she suddenly lost her self-control. She was just so spineless. No wonder he didn''t treat herself as a human being. What''s the difference between her and toys? Now she is pitifully waiting for the man''s favor.


    what is called treasure is built on equality. They always has the final say, and they have no refutation ability. What is the relationship between them?


    Finally, in front of this man''s charm, he can only surrender.


    She has a thin layer of sweat. I don''t know if it''s because of tension or uneasiness. The temperature in the room is rising higher and higher. Even if the air conditioner is on, it doesn''t work for her.


    His breathing becomes faster and faster unconsciously, and the range of his chest is much larger than before. The hot body of a man is disintegrating his spirit and will.


    In the room, they could only hear each other''s gasping voice, and they kept on doing so. Mu Shaofeng held her in his arms. I don''t know how long it has been. Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying softly: "Sir, you..."


    Such a man makes himself a little hard to guess. Apart from doing that kind of thing, they haven''t reached the point of making love. If they want to, they can let her go quickly. She doesn''t like others. Everything follows his meaning.


    At the moment, she was naked, holding for so long, which made her feel very strange.


    "So you want to give it to me?" In fact, he has almost controlled, but he just wants to hold her for a while. This girl is so anxious to leave herself. Is it true that she does not have a good image in her impression as she said?


    But he is tolerant enough to this girl. For the first time, he is better than a person in his heart. Some things that he didn''t do well can be forgiven.


    Finally, I let go of my arms, "baby, about yesterday, I..."


    "I''ve forgotten." Yi Zixi quickly took out a pair of clothes from the wardrobe and put it on himself. Even though he was weak, he packed up everything as quickly as he could.Then, with a bang, she closed the bathroom door. Looking at the door, her eyes showed a lonely look.


    Alas It''s really stubborn. Her eyes fall on the agreement on the coffee table again. She can''t see a thing clearly. Did she block it just now? Or is she nervous in front of herself?


    Do you have to wait for yourself to give it to her


    After reading the share for a long time, I finally bent down and picked it up. Yesterday was my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with her at will, so I coax her. After all, it''s my fault. It''s no big deal to coax my woman. If I still take this attitude to myself after coaxing, then he won''t coax me any more.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not very difficult for men to bend down when it''s time to say, "baby, let''s start over.".


    When yizixi cleaned himself and came out, he saw him sitting in the corner of the bed in a daze. What was that in his hand?


    At this time, Mu Shaofeng was inexplicably nervous. He had never frowned in front of him. It was just a sentence, and his palms could not help moistening slightly.


    I''ve never been afraid of anything in my life. At the moment when I express my love to my little woman, I feel like a hairy boy and I''m at a loss.


    Alas, they don''t know how many times they have done the most intimate acts. Unexpectedly, it''s so difficult to say, "no agreement, start over.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Yi Zixi saw a little sweat on the man''s forehead. Since he came out, he was in this posture. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Although he told himself that he was not qualified to ask about his affairs, didn''t he have to do anything today?


    "What are you doing, sir?" The soft voice floated to the man''s ears with the breeze.


    What is he doing? In fact, he doesn''t know what to do. He just feels a little nervous.


    Slowly into him, in his hands to see things, eyes can not help but squint, a sense of deja vu.


    Just as she was about to see clearly, the phone rang.


    Then he dropped the man, picked up the phone on the coffee table and said, "leaf, what''s the matter?"


    The man sitting behind her at the moment, no matter how regretful, would have noticed if he hadn''t done too much.


    "Director, I heard that there was a party in the evening, so I came." A bright voice came from the phone.


    At the banquet, I didn''t know about it. Maybe Mu Shaofeng didn''t want to let me know. So his partner tonight must be Meng Ke''er. I don''t like this kind of thing.


    "Well, I thought it was work." Yi Zixi light said, can see that she is in a good mood at the moment, but he how also happy.


    "Director, accompany me to buy a dress. It''s said that Xiwu''s dress looks better. By the way, I can learn from it."


    "Good." Yi Zixi didn''t even think about it and agreed. For a while, the man still had his own things to do, so it was boring to stay at home.


    After hanging up the phone, without even looking at the man behind him, he walked out of the room and came to Mu Ziming''s room. It was easy. He didn''t have to knock on the door.


    "I''m going shopping. Wake up!" He took Mu Ziming''s quilt and said.


    As soon as she came in, Mu Ziming knew, but he came back very late last night, so now he didn''t even get up, "the boss has nothing to do this morning, let him accompany you."


    The men on the bed didn''t open their eyes and vaguely said that they were too sleepy now. If they didn''t have her, it would be OK for the man to accompany her. Isn''t he here today? What else do you want to do? Yesterday, I obviously felt someone''s hostility. He didn''t want to have nothing to do.


    It turned out that the man would find fault when he was bored, otherwise he would not be able to sit on the bed all morning, but he didn''t want him to accompany him.


    He wants to go out in his apartment, or he will have to toss himself to death!


    Since he still held the quilt and didn''t want to get up, he didn''t force himself any more and turned to leave his room.


    When I get back to the room, I can feel the chill from the man as soon as I go in. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the relationship between them is already like this. Even if it''s worse, what''s the relationship.


    "I''m going out." Then he picked up the bag and stepped out the door without looking at the man.


    A cold voice sounded behind him, "do I allow it?"


    "I''ll look for the leaves." She didn''t look back and replied feebly.


    "Don''t go." I don''t know why he suddenly said this sentence. In fact, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control his emotions in front of her.


    He stopped, turned and walked to him. He threw his bag aside and began to zip his skirt.


    He doesn''t want to let himself go after he''s finished, doesn''t he? Since he''s finished so early, he doesn''t want to see this man for more than a second, and he doesn''t want to be alone in the same room with him.


    Seeing the woman''s action, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help standing up and stepped forward to stop, "what are you doing like this?"


    Is that what I want her to stay for? What''s his image in her heart? Why did he find another man instead of asking him to accompany him when he was at home? Although it was Mu Ziming, his behavior made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Never care about such a small thing, unconsciously they have become stingy up.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man and said, "if you don''t want it, you can let me out. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Looking at her like this, she was inexplicably distracted and tired. I didn''t know what I thought in my heart. What I said yesterday would make her become what she is now, but I really don''t remember.


    He thought that when he saw her like this, he would love her, but now his heart was empty, and a fear came to his heart, for fear that she would leave him.


    Yesterday was the death day of mengke''er''s mother. She was born at ten o''clock, so she would accompany her every time.


    But yesterday, when I woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock, so my heart became agitated. Maybe I said something to hurt her. That woman helped herself. No matter what, she was not a person who likes to be ungrateful, so it can only be said that it was a little weak.


    For a long time, I didn''t get a response from the man. My eyes fell on the document he was holding. Then I began to say, "it seems that there is no provision in the agreement that I will be with you whenever I need to, but only when you need to..."Hearing the woman''s reply, she was so angry that her lungs would explode. She had to torture herself to see that she was not happy. "You stay with me for two nights!"


    Her attitude made her very uneasy and flustered.


    "Well, sir, if that''s the case, I''ll go back, even if I''ll be with you for a few days, and then I''ll be with you for a few nights." Yi Zixi was very relaxed and angry without his words. From the beginning, he let himself know his position. Now she knows it clearly, so no matter what he said, she won''t refute it.


    But this kind of gentle appearance makes Mu Shaofeng even more uneasy. At this moment, he can''t see what she is thinking inside.


    Inexplicable feeling, two people distance gradually pull far, why has one kind of she to leave own feeling.


    "Girl..." The man whispered, holding her hand.


    But yizixi cleverly dodged, "since you don''t want to, then I''ll go."


    Although it''s OK to let Ye wait for a while, and the airport is not very close to here, she doesn''t want to be alone with this man.


    "Yes, I don''t want it." Seeing that she was about to leave, Mu Shaofeng immediately got flustered, grabbed her and held her in his arms.


    Yi Zixi lowered his head and sighed. Maybe he could not help but hear it. He pushed her aside, pulled down his zipper and began to take off his clothes. "If you want to, let''s start now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Mu Shaofeng raised her chin and put a smile on the corner of her mouth? There must be some foreplay Try to get me interested in you first. "


    The woman looked at him indifferently, a trace of anger flashed through her eyes, but she was soon suppressed by herself. Today, he is determined not to let himself go. So good, since he wants to see his humble appearance, he will satisfy the man''s wish. There are still people there. Even if he doesn''t go, she doesn''t matter.


    What''s ridiculous is that there is a problem of interest between them. Every time this man comes to be interested, he will strip himself directly. When do they need foreplay to adjust.


    Why do you have to embarrass yourself


    Although her fundus anger flashed by, she was still seen clearly by Mu Shaofeng. At least she was emotional. No matter what, it was good to have an expression. At least what he wanted to see now was the emotion except the smile.


    This is like a complete person, that fake smile is really don''t want to see.


    "Baby." There was a trace of pity in the voice.


    "I serve you." Yi Zixi lowers his head to untie the man''s Pajama belt, and then takes a deep breath to pull down the man''s underwear.


    The agreement in his hand was so obvious that she wanted to remind herself of her identity. She didn''t forget that even if she had a heart in the past, it''s impossible to have it now. Now she won''t expect anything.


    Mu Shaofeng took the woman''s hand, did not let her continue the following action, but this time it led to the complete anger of Yi Zixi, stood up and looked at the man, even the fake smile has disappeared without a trace, angry stare at the man, "how can you let me out, this is what you don''t want, since this is so, I don''t have to stay here."


    After that, he picked up his bag and rushed out of the door. There was never fairness between them, and he never cared about his feelings, so there was no communication.


    Mu Shaofeng stood in the same place, did not know the so-called up, did not know how long it had been before he suddenly woke up. He just took a dress from the wardrobe and followed the girl''s steps. He just took the mobile phone and rushed out.


    This is Xiwu. Does this girl forget what happened a few days ago? It''s so dangerous and she forgets it so quickly. But she can''t forget it. Originally, the banquet at night was for her. Since everyone knows that she is her own woman, she should stand at the highest place in the world to make it known to everyone that her woman can''t be touched It''s better to be transparent than to be hidden and tucked in before.


    They want to go shopping. Fortunately, they have a positioning system in her mobile phone. They are afraid that she will appear in an accident. They don''t want to see this girl''s cold body because of his obsolescence. This is not the result they want.


    By the time I got there, the little woman was really in the mall. She was just sitting in a coffee shop by herself.


    Now she is not in the mood to go shopping again. She just doesn''t want to face this man when she comes out so quickly. In retrospect, there is nothing left between them except doing that in bed.


    Otherwise, the newspapers all say that they are in love, which is really good. Isn''t this the attitude we should have towards love? Besides solving our own physiological needs, is there any place where we need ourselves? Is it difficult to talk to an unimportant person?


    Sometimes I envy the relationship between mengke''er and him. At least they can sit together and have a chat. But she needs herself in bed. No wonder they never tell themselves what happened between them. Even if they say it, it''s just something unimportant. Who will tell the important thing to a person who only gives up in bed Women who enjoy themselves?


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards himself has never changed. It''s not accurate to say that. At least his attitude has changed a lot. At least now when facing this man, he won''t be afraid to die.


    Is all this caused by my own greed? This man is really much better than when I first met him, but I seem to have higher and higher requirements. For a moment, I really forget what the relationship between them is, so I will ask men infinitely.


    Look at the seat with a sigh, look out the window of the crowd, suddenly helpless smile.


    Smile with a bit bitter, it is helpless, this wipe smile fell in the eyes of the man standing not far away, there was a bit of heartache up.


    She is just a child. What happened to her makes her show such an expression? At the moment, she doesn''t look like a 20-year-old girl should have. Today''s girl is just in her prime. She should have enjoyed the best things, lived a carefree life, and had dinner and chatted with her little friends, but this kind of life has been long since Leave her alone.


    At the beginning, she was imprisoned by herself. The expression on her face was real. Even if she was afraid and wanted to escape from herself, she had never been so disappointed. Now she really made herself a little afraid. When everything was seen through, would the girl really leave and not exist in the world.I was shocked by this idea. No, she and her grandmother. She is a filial child. It''s impossible for them to experience the scene of white haired people sending black haired people. But if one day she no longer has hope, what should she do?


    Is it because she grew up, so the mind has become more and more, also began to learn how to hide their expression, but now she knows how to retreat, no longer to the original tough against themselves, also know what is called to be submissive, but why do you miss her more, so he can''t help but feel sad, is it all the change Because of myself?


    She just sat in the coffee shop and looked at the food on the table. She had no appetite at all. Now she just wanted to drink, so she asked the waiter to come and order some foreign wine.


    There was a pungent taste in her mouth. In fact, she didn''t like drinking, but it could make her forget her sadness. Mu Shaofeng was so fond of drinking, but she didn''t want to be drunk. Did he have something to worry about? Who made him so upset? It must not be her. She was so clever and wanted to be herself.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her now decadent appearance, very much like going to pull her home, but finally stopped, already rigid enough relationship, he did not want to destroy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    He took out his cell phone and called Mu Ziming, who was still in bed, "come here, now."


    In fact, when they went out, Mu Ziming had woken up, and he was helpless, but he understood that only the strange changes of the parties could make the relationship between them better. As a bystander, even if he understood it, it would not help. So he packed himself up and waited for the call.


    I didn''t expect that the boss was in such a dilemma when facing a woman.


    Mu Shaofeng''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many young girls, but his heart is on Yi Zixi at the moment, so his relationship with others has become negligible.


    It is clear that they are so close, but their hearts are far apart.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I turned around, I found that the place in the corner was surrounded by a group of people. I just took a look and turned around. She was not a lively person.


    "What are you doing here?" A familiar voice pulled her thoughts over and looked up to find Mu Ziming in front of her.


    All of a sudden, "when did you come?"


    Mu Shaofeng saw Mu Ziming''s figure, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, "take care of her, and send her to the meeting place when it''s time."


    Ding, Mu Ziming''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out and looks around. She is stunned. This little girl really has a way. When did Mu Shaofeng become a nanny.


    Finally, the tall figure came out of the crowd and didn''t know where to go.


    Eyes fell on the little girl, so long time is not she did not find the existence of this man?


    The person in love is really a little hard to understand, this misunderstanding has not been solved for so long?


    Didn''t he create a good space for them last night? It seems that he went out in vain.


    I really don''t understand that a man who is so smart in other aspects is like a mentally retarded man at the moment. It''s OK to make it clear. Why do you want to die and suffer? At the moment, both of them are not comfortable


    Is it true that no matter how smart people are, once they are involved in the relationship between men and women, they begin to become confused?


    Fortunately, I am single and keep a clear mind, otherwise I may make some mistakes.


    "It''s a waste of ordering so many things?" What''s the difference between this lost expression and lovelorn?


    "You eat." Then he pushed all the dishes to Mu Ziming. He knew that he had the same strange problem as Mu Shaofeng, so these things didn''t move by himself. If you dislike yourself, you can order them again. A young master like him is absolutely worth the money.


    "There''s a birthday on the table tonight. You can be my partner." Mu asked vaguely as he ate.


    "I Why? " Is this the banquet that ye ye and himself said, so mu Shaofeng will also attend, where he has his own resistance.


    "There are so many reasons. Just follow me." Usually, a group of people stick it on themselves. How come they have so many problems with her? Is mu Shaofeng interested in this girl? At the beginning, it was because of her calmness that I didn''t get along with her these days, and I thought this girl was very funny, sometimes silly.


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth. If she didn''t agree, she would force her to go away?


    I don''t know why I was brought to a meeting place by Mu Ziming. There are a group of maids and Meng Ke''er there. I wonder why she is here?


    After seeing her, mengke''er took the initiative to come to her, "this is the dress for you, try it."


    Yi Zixi looks at the man standing beside him. Mu Ziming nods and then walks out of the room.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of doing this is, I did it myself in the end. After she was dressed, the make-up artist helped her draw delicate make-up, and the stylist also made her hair.


    This makes me even more confused. Although it''s a banquet, it''s not necessary to be so grand. She prepared it herself before. How can she suddenly feel that it''s not like a banquet, but like a heroine.


    "Why are they doing this?" Light look to dream can son.


    But he didn''t get any response. Mengke''er just looked at her with a faint smile.


    Then he went to the bedside and looked at the busy figure of a group of people downstairs. His eyes sank.


    I don''t know when Mu Shaofeng appeared at the door and looked at the dressed woman on the doorframe.


    At the moment, she is playing with her skirt in front of the mirror. Although she doesn''t know who selected it for her, it seems to be tailor-made on her, and her eyes are very good.


    It''s not necessary that she is a professional designer. She must have good taste, and this dress is also made by a famous designer.


    The maid in the room is checking to see if it fits her. After all, it''s not long before the party starts, but unexpectedly, there''s nothing to be improved.A little maid standing next to him couldn''t help but praise her. "Mr. Yi really knows Miss Yi like the back of his hand. The data he said and the size she measured are the same."


    "Yes, this dress was specially made by Mr. Wang to be driven out day and night." This is the only way to know how much you care about this young lady. After reading the confession in the media, you can''t help but envy this young lady.


    You should know that Mr. Wang has never been so attentive to a person. If Mr. Wang treats Miss Yi badly, how can he understand so deeply.


    Yi Zi Xi is a Leng, originally is his attention, originally on the face of light smile, instantly disappear without a trace.


    If they said that to themselves before last night, maybe they would be very happy, but forget it now, who knows what this man is doing.


    The change of her expression was clearly seen by mengke''er. It seems that they are fighting


    "Do you like it?" Dream can son light ask a way, the voice is not salty, don''t know at the moment her mood is how.


    When they saw her, other people immediately shut up. They all knew that the banquet was specially prepared for Miss Yi by Mr. Meng. Everyone knew that their relationship was not clear. Even if Mr. Meng said that it was only a relationship of obligation to her, Meng Ke''er''s relationship with Mr. Yi was never more than half hidden.


    Now that her husband has a new love, she doesn''t know how she feels in her heart, so she consciously closes her mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    Yi Zixi calmly looked at her, "different people will show different effects when they wear it. What''s the difference between good and bad? It''s just a banquet. Is it necessary for me to dress so ceremoniously?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    This kind of feeling makes oneself very uncomfortable, even if it is to attend a banquet, oneself also won''t wear very conspicuous.


    Mengke''er pursed her mouth and didn''t make a sound. Other people also began to lower their heads, which made yizixi a little confused.


    What the hell are these people doing? She didn''t see the layout of the ground downstairs. It''s a dream. Which cash lady is coming today?


    "For whom is this party held?" Looking at the silent dream Ke''er in the mirror, he said faintly.


    Dream can son moved lip, some words immediately say not to export, "he didn''t say with you?"


    Yi Zixi was slightly stunned for a moment, and did not speak. Looking at himself in the mirror, he said to the people beside him, "I like this dress very much. It''s just the right size, so I don''t need to change it."


    "Mr. Yi is very kind to miss Yi," he said with a sudden surprise when he saw the man coming in Sir... "


    Mu Shaofeng waved to them at will. Two maids bowed their heads and went out. Yi Zixi''s eyes fell on a corner and didn''t know what to say to him.


    But fortunately, there is a dream to be in, there is nothing to do with her.


    The man''s eyes fell on the woman who was still standing quietly. Her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The girl didn''t like her and said indifferently, "how can I still have something to do?"


    "Ah?" Mengke''er looked at the man in consternation and couldn''t react immediately, "no No, I''m going out


    She didn''t expect that this sentence was said by Mu Shaofeng to herself. She didn''t expect that he would send himself as a servant.


    I didn''t expect that when he waved his hand just now, even himself was included. When did he treat himself like this in the past? Is it true that he has the same status as a maid now?


    After mengke''er went out, the room was completely quiet. Even if the atmosphere was not normal, no one noticed her loneliness. Who was the party for? Did she really not know or just to remind herself?


    With that stubborn little face, Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly and went forward to hold her in his arms. "I haven''t lost my breath. I''ll turn into a steamed bun in a moment..."


    "Who''s angry?" She looked at the man in a coquettish way. In order not to let her misunderstand her meaning, she added again, "I I''m just stating the facts. "


    Looking out of the window, I couldn''t help asking, "who are you preparing for today? It''s a big show. It''s all you do?"


    "Guess what." The man didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he went to one side, picked up the diamond on the table, put the necklace on the neck for her.


    Looking at the man wearing a necklace for himself in the mirror, the expression on his face is so focused that he can''t help softening his heart.


    Biting her lips, let her guess, but he has been too lazy to guess the man''s mind.


    "I can''t guess what you think." Light response to the man, it is time for him to understand what he thinks in his heart, indeed this man is really hard to guess, at least she does not know what he is in his heart, sometimes he can really spoil himself, but sometimes?


    How did he treat himself when he was not happy Let his heart can''t help but give birth to some coolness. Knowing that women are hearing animals, why can''t they say something? He doesn''t want to say it. No matter what he thinks, it''s useless. So when he doesn''t express his mind clearly, she won''t let herself fall again.


    Even if one day said, until then, I think I can''t agree, in a man who can''t give himself a sense of security, how happy can my future life be?


    "You are so smart that you should know and understand my mind, don''t you? Sometimes you don''t need to see things with your eyes, but you need to feel things with your heart, do you understand?" After putting on the necklace for her, she hugged the woman''s waist from behind. Looking in the mirror, they were so matched. A feeling called happiness quietly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    But every time happiness comes, it is accompanied by pain. Yizixi''s eyes flash a trace of gray.


    Mu Shaofeng''s mouth lit up an evil smile, "since I don''t understand, I don''t mind using practical actions to let you know."


    Yizixi wanted to kill the man''s big hand, but she didn''t act in the end. He could do whatever he wanted. Even in the evening party, he wanted to make a fool of himself, but what else could she do besides cooperating with the man?


    "Well..."


    The big palm fell on the small face, which was big enough to slap. She broke it directly, lowered her head, and put her lips together.


    A twinkling kiss warmed up between them. Until they were both panting, Mu Shaofeng suddenly released her. His eyes were not in the same place. He was not looking at her graceful posture.


    "Change it. It''ll be a shame if it''s wrinkled later..."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips. Well, what he said was the truth. After his breathing was stable, he carefully took off the necklace and looked at himself in the mirror. He suddenly felt funny. In the end, these things didn''t belong to her. She was just like Cinderella. After 12 o''clock in the afternoon, everything would go back to what it used to be. Everything would disappear Trace."Can I help you?" Mu Shaofeng asked in a deep voice.


    The woman shakes her head faintly. She can pull down the zipper behind her. If she really wants him to help, what will happen next? It can be imagined that he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself. After all, she doesn''t only represent herself today.


    In this case, why not find mengke''er? She must be more experienced than herself on this occasion.


    Half an hour later, Mu Ziming came to the room and glanced at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    Then he said a few words in Mu Shaofeng''s ear, and saw the man go out of the door, while Mu Ziming stayed by his side until night.


    In the evening, there are more and more guests, and the venue is also lively. The whole open-air venue is brightly lit. At first glance, it looks like the day. It doesn''t reduce the interest because it''s the night time. With the cooperation of the night sky, it has more atmosphere.


    Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao appeared in the banquet very early to deal with the visiting guests.


    As long as yizixi, now she is alone in the rest room. When mengke''er comes, the others have already gone away. She is waiting here, and will be called in time.


    Yi Zixi looks at this woman faintly. She doesn''t know whether it''s her own meaning or the man''s instruction when she comes. From her make-up to putting on her dress, she just sits quietly and looks at her. She doesn''t speak and can''t leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Yi Zixi looks at the silent woman in the mirror. When she is bored, she picks up her mobile phone and paints her circle of friends.


    Mengke''er looked at her delicate side face, and had to say that the girl really had capital and courage. Some of her things were the envy of her heart. After a long time, she slowly said, "Congratulations, your dream has come true."


    Yi Zixi frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she meant. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help but fall in love again. Could she say that this banquet was held for her own sake?


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to bring them here. When will the Empire send her team to the banquet


    "Sometimes the most precious thing is seen by others, but in another person''s eyes it may be nothing." In this matter, she does not want to argue with others. She can love a man humbly to her heart, which is impossible for her. No matter how much she loves, she will keep her rationality in the end.


    Mengke''er didn''t respond for a long time. In a moment, the room was quiet again.


    Don''t know how long, slowly said: "you should cherish, that is anyone''s dream of things, don''t you dare to pat conscience said no little heart?"


    Yi Zixi can''t help floating a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "even if the heart is what, you are the heart, but in the end."


    She had been moved, but what she got in the end was nothing but heartache. He couldn''t bring him a complete sense of security. In the following days, she just wanted to play on the occasion. After all, one''s life is to live for oneself. It''s the ability to live beautifully.


    "You don''t like him?" Mengke''er couldn''t help but have a look of amazement. She didn''t believe that the girl had no feelings for mu Shaofeng. She could feel it from a woman. When she saw them hugging each other a few days ago, she obviously felt her unhappiness.


    All of a sudden, I found that yizixi was not an open and aboveboard person. Since I''m not happy to say it, why hide it?


    "I can see that you like him very much. As long as you can stay by his side, you can pay anything?" Yi Zixi didn''t look at her. The conversation changed. It was obvious that she wanted to know what could make a woman pay for love.


    "If you don''t really love her, he will advise you to leave sooner or later." listening to this woman''s words, I can''t help getting hairy in my heart. After spending some time together, I found that she is not as simple as she seems, and obviously she is not a woman who is easy to control.


    "After leaving him, so as to help you, haven''t you seen his mind clearly? Have you ever heard the saying that the melon is not sweet?" Yizixi''s lips curved slightly, and suddenly felt that this woman was more pitiful than herself. "Do you want to know why your sister finally became like this?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell Feng everything you''ve done?" Meng Ke''er''s face sank, still staring at the delicate side face, and suddenly felt that the girl was terrible. Meng ke''xin once died for Feng. No matter what the reason, their relationship was the best. She guessed that it had something to do with her, but she didn''t expect that she could speak so openly. Did she feel that she didn''t care what she did There will be a man for her to escort everything?


    In a moment, he was jealous, and his hands on his legs were too tight.


    "Do you think he doesn''t know? I have admitted in front of my dream family and him for a long time. Don''t I live well now?" She smiles, her face is as simple as before, but her heart is no longer the same as before.


    "Well, you are warning me that if I take him away, you still have no confidence in yourself." Now this woman herself can''t figure it out at all. She doesn''t know why she let Mu Shaofeng start to be loyal to her.


    When has he ever been so devoted to a woman, or even humbly bowed her head to ask for her forgiveness? What has she done? Don''t you know how to be content? Are those who are preferred bold and fearless?


    "Ha ha, you can be dangerous to me. When did I say I was afraid?" He turned his head and gave her a light look. There was no emotion on his face. "But I think you are too young. When you were good, don''t waste it on a man who has no hope."


    I just want to persuade her. The final decision is her choice. After all, it has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies.


    Mengke''er looks at her coldly and tries to calm her mood. She has changed a lot when she first saw this girl and herself. It''s only a few months. She becomes more relaxed. She is only 20 years old and seems to be more mature.


    Look at yourself, is more and more not calm, even if she installed again good, but the heart is no way to deceive themselves, even if and many people talk, listen to many people''s opinions, finally still can''t put down.


    But she can cheat anyone with her acting skills, but in the end, only she knows the bitterness and bitterness. When she embarks on the road of film, half of her efforts are won by herself. "That''s what he means."He didn''t drive himself away, did he? His eyes fell on the girl playing with the mobile phone.


    But when she heard her words, there was no action, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    For this answer, she is not surprised, because she knows that if she wants to have a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, she must have a hard backstage, and Mu Shaofeng is the candidate. As long as she has his protection, she can go smoothly in any aspect.


    Since this is her choice of road, so there is no need to say anything, indifferent back to a, "where there is cause and effect, early is very important, I sincerely hope you can dream come true."


    Then he put down his cell phone and stood up, "I''m going down. Are you with me?"


    After that, she went down on her own. Since other people didn''t like her, why did she want to stick her hot face on her cold ass? I don''t know why she came up, but since I like to treat myself, I''ll give it to her.


    Mengke''er looked at the figure leaving. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. Finally, he got up and went down.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, there are more and more guests. At this time, the dreamer comes too. It''s just a dream. I can''t bear the pressure of reality, so I hide at home


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    I didn''t expect that I saw Ye Haoran downstairs and looked coldly at the man. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would let him in. Today''s banquet of NIMA is even more extraordinary. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting


    Even if they know the truth, these days are very quiet. She knows that they are under the pressure of Mu Shaofeng, so even if they are wronged, they can only break their teeth and swallow them.


    But for this matter, I don''t have any sense of guilt. Compared with everyone knows, from now on, she will double those who are good to her, but for those who framed herself, she will take ten times revenge on that person.


    I''m a human being. I can only be bullied if I''m not strong, so I can''t be dominated by anyone unless I become strong and invincible.


    Just like Mu Shaofeng, even if he did something against the rule of heaven, did anyone dare to stand up and say it? No one, so all the people present understood this truth. Since they could not get any benefits, they had to swallow their anger. But she did not believe that the grievance was temporary. When she became strong, those who had hurt herself would go to get it back.


    Seeing the old man''s flattering smile, she felt that it was very dazzling. At the beginning, she was still blaming others for killing her daughter. Don''t you want to see him? Why did she run around and wag her tail like a dog at this time? People are the most boring animals and the dirtiest.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Mu Shaofeng''s tall and straight figure in the meeting hall.


    No matter where the man goes, he is the most dazzling. Just look at how many girls there are at the party, and then secretly look at him to know the charm he exudes.


    What surprised me most was that Mo Chenyi also appeared at the meeting. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng also invited him. When I saw him again, my eyes softened and showed danger.


    This smile is real. Sometimes I am reflecting on whether I didn''t have such an adventure at the beginning. They will really get together in the end. At least I don''t feel so painful around him.


    What''s a girl''s ideal life? There is no worry. A man who can give himself enough security dotes on himself every day. Only a few can do it in the end.


    At the beginning, most people were attracted by mammy Da when they were together, but in the end, after a long time and the passion receded, what was left between the two people, especially when they were middle-aged and both of them were fat, and the scenery had already faded. At this time, men began to lose control of loneliness, and the problems between them began to be exposed.


    How many people get married for the sake of love, but finally get what they call happiness? Naivete is good at playing tricks on people.


    Yi Zixi ran to the man, blinked and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Who can stop me, young master? I''ll take this opportunity to investigate if that barbarian bullied you. If it''s not good, I''ll take you back directly."


    Yi Zixi looks at him, his heart can''t help shivering. His hiding in front of him has never been successful, but looking at him is more and more lovely.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she knew that she was angry. Last time she went to find herself, she knew that something was wrong. If she had known that Mu Shaofeng would never change her mind, she would not have been put back.


    "I''ll go to him." Mo Chenyi''s face sank and he walked towards the tall figure.


    "No, I''m just a little tired, so I didn''t talk. I''m fine. Just look at my clothes." If a man doesn''t have any interest in himself, how can he make such a luxurious dress for her and this banquet? Since all the people she is familiar with are invited here, he is more sure of what he thinks. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what day it is today. It''s hard for him to have a spare time.


    "Let''s talk together. Don''t go." Yizixi took the man''s arm and whispered that if they really deal with each other, the party will be ruined. Maybe the man with a bad temper will be thrown out directly. She doesn''t want to see such a result.


    I don''t want to be involved because of myself


    Then Yi Zixi smiles at Mo Chenyi, "when did you come? You haven''t eaten yet. There are a lot of delicious food there."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Chenyi is at ease. At least now she can show a bright smile.


    Helpless sigh, no matter when the food can make her feel better, is really a little girl easy to meet.


    Mo Chenyi''s eyes fall on Meng Ke''er, "why is she still here?"


    Along the man''s line of sight to see, Leng Leng, do not know how to answer is good, "leave her alone."


    I don''t like her, but what can Mu Shaofeng do to make her appear?


    "So that''s what he allowed, right?" Mo Chen Yi looks at her, the expression change of this wench still can''t escape his eyes finally.


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth, but she had no choice but to smile and didn''t speak.That is to say, mengke''er always appears in front of the world with the image of a jade girl. If an arrogant image, when there is no one to protect it in the end, it will be the end of everyone''s disgust.


    So don''t be complacent when you are in trouble, and don''t let others hate you. Otherwise, when you are in trouble, not only no one is willing to help, but also step on it.


    "Won''t you go and say hello to them?" Yi Zixi looked up at him. After all, if their men want to have a good foothold in the market, they have to find their own way. As for them, they still have a lot of time. As long as he doesn''t rush away, he can see himself every day.


    "Then you..." Mo Chenyi looks at her.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to you in a moment, my dear." He said with a smile.


    By half o''clock, all the guests had arrived.


    But I didn''t expect to meet so many acquaintances here. Ye ye came with the design team, including Mu Zihao, Mu Zishan, Nangong Jin, Yan Shengyi, and even his best honey. Some of them were people from the island.


    When Han Mengting saw her, she criticized her bitterly, didn''t tell her such an important day, and then gave her a gift, "happy birthday, dear."


    Yi Zixi was stunned at first, and then remembered that today was his birthday. If someone hadn''t reminded him, maybe the day would have passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Thank you." Two people embrace together, no matter when this boudoir thinks of oneself.


    She has such a good friend in her life, and has never been with her for a lifetime.


    It''s just that ye ye didn''t know about the banquet. She told her in the morning that she didn''t feel like she was coming back until Mu Ziming brought it to her and said that she wanted to be his dance partner. However, Mu Ziming didn''t find that figure in the crowd.


    It can be seen that he really doesn''t like this kind of occasion. Now with Mu Shaofeng and Mu Zihao, he doesn''t know where the boy is hiding.


    Originally, they wanted to talk about something else, but the emcee had already stepped on the stage. I didn''t know when Mu Ziming appeared from behind and pulled her to the most dazzling position in front.


    Feel others looking at their own eyes, most of them are envious and blessing, at least this kind of eyes you can distinguish.


    I didn''t know what the stage was talking about. Yi Zixi didn''t listen to a word. At this time, I didn''t know why his heart suddenly began to thump.


    Know to see that wipe familiar figure, immediately don''t know what to do next.


    Today, I don''t know his good intentions, but she doesn''t want to be wishful thinking like before. Even if the rest of the people know it, she is also afraid. She worries that all this is just a flash in the pan. But even if he said it, what''s the use? The pledge of Mountain Alliance and sea at that time is true, but who can guarantee that one year later, ten years later, she will never die again No strong body, beautiful face?


    It''s not that she is extreme, it''s that she really can''t stand any more harm, so the best way to protect herself is to know how to refuse.


    This kind of feeling, has not experienced the desperation is not easy to realize, even if everybody envies oneself, she also has not felt the real happiness.


    Sitting on the side of Mu Zihao is to feel her look at the moment some wrong, soft voice said: "don''t be nervous, for such a birthday party also satisfied?"


    "Well." Yi Zixi nodded, unable to tell what it was like at the moment.


    Mu Zihao pursed her lips. I didn''t expect that the wooden man had such a romantic side. She held such a big party for this little girl. But as long as she had him, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Mo Chenyi looks at the man in the stands and at yizixi in front of him, with a gentle smile.


    Mu Shaofeng''s tall and straight figure appeared in the crowd. He looked down indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on the delicate figure. Suddenly his cold eyes became soft.


    His move caused all the girls under the stage to boil up, one by one heart pounding up, unconsciously even breathing has become rapid up.


    Mu Shaofeng said slowly, "when you came here, you noticed that tonight''s banquet was not held for me."


    That''s not true. The pink and tender appearance is just for a girl, or a princess living in a fairy tale world. This girl is really lucky. She can make the grand Empire president spend so much effort. At this moment, they are no longer envious, and their eyes are full of envy.


    "Now that the banquet hasn''t started, I''d like to say a few words first. Don''t you all care about my marriage? I''m going to propose to someone here tonight. If she wants the banquet to continue, if she doesn''t agree, you can leave."


    When he finished, the following began to talk, Yi Zixi could not help frowning, suddenly looked up at the figure on the stage, this man is really overbearing, not to start to drive people away, that is what he can do.


    Ah, at least the people who came to the banquet were all dignitaries, and they even called people all the way from overseas and Soochow. He decided everything in one word. If he didn''t agree, he would see how he slapped his face.


    When she saw the name on the big screen again, she was sure that the sentence was said to herself, so it''s good to threaten herself like this, forced marriage!


    I wanted to refuse men, but now in front of so many people, I dare not get up. Those people can''t say anything about Mu Shaofeng, and even heartache him, but they are different. A woman''s jealousy is very terrible. A person can drown himself by spitting for a while.


    No wonder mengke''er just asked whether his dream had come true. If he hadn''t said that, he might have been flying happily now, but when he asked whether he was qualified, he had to reexamine the relationship between them.


    It''s a bit more likely to agree to the agreement now, but this unfortunate man doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so it''s hard for her to push himself to the top of the storm.


    She always likes to keep a low profile, but she didn''t expect to become the focus in the focus.


    The man on the stage never looked away from her. He didn''t know when to take out a ring from his pocket. Even if everyone was a little away from him, it was not difficult to guess what the glittering thing was.


    A low voice rang out, "now I just want to propose to miss yizixi. If she agrees, the banquet will start. If she refuses..."Mu Shaofeng did not continue to say, Yi Zixi looked at him, this is the naked threat!


    All of a sudden, there was another crazy voice under the stage. She obviously heard people say their names again. No matter what the purpose, everyone''s eyes fell on her for a moment.


    Mu Zihao gave her a push. When she stood up, her voice stopped suddenly.


    Although I''ve heard Mu Shaofeng say that he has a girlfriend in the media, I don''t know much about her real face. If such a man can be willing to stay by her side, such a woman must be a beauty. Otherwise, how can I accept this God like man.


    Yizixi took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to walk towards the middle of the stage.


    When he saw her coming up again, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he took the initiative to lead her small hands to the stage.


    When he came up, the man stopped and looked at the little woman in front of him. He solemnly said, "miss yizixi, my master proposes to you. When the flowers are romantic, it''s the day to marry you."


    Yizixi looks at the man and doesn''t speak, but the man''s eyes are more soft. It seems that at the moment, she is the only one who says everything for her. "I, Mu Shaofeng, always keep my word. Today, in front of so many people, I solemnly swear that as long as you answer my proposal, yizixi is my Mu Shaofeng''s woman. Except for you, I will never speak again There will be a second one


    The man is looking at her eyes are so focused, since she appeared in his life, his heart has been filled with this little girl, his eyes can no longer accommodate anyone.


    Even if he didn''t take the microphone, the people below also listened very clearly, which made people take a breath.


    In this life, she will not have a second woman, which is to block her own way again. Who dares to say that, or in front of so many people, does he look like the master of bad women in his identity? He will take the initiative to stick up whatever he wants.


    If he said that tonight, he will surely make the front page headlines tomorrow, which will stir up the whole East and West Wu. Who is mu Shaofeng? He is a big man in the business world. It''s hard to catch up. If he doesn''t do it according to his promise, his reputation will disappear.


    He deserves to be the president of the Empire. What he says is weighty. What others dare not say is easy for him to say, which makes the women present more envious of the girl on stage.


    It''s a blessing in my last life. I can get the favor of the president of Empire.


    But who would believe that a young and promising man would spend his whole life on a woman? It''s a little incomprehensible.


    There is no other woman except her in this life, which means that there will be no words like -, - in his life, and only this woman exists in his whole life.


    They are all in the rich circle, but who can do it in the end? They all say that men will change when they have money, but this is a very normal manifestation in their life. Those who have already taken the position of wife will turn a blind eye.


    But the sincerity in his eyes made people have to believe it. If yizixi didn''t hear it, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe it. He had only one woman in his life, but as long as he said it from his mouth, he couldn''t help believing it, and his heart began to panic.


    The little hand kept clenching. I didn''t know whether it was because of feeling or tension. My lips moved, but I didn''t say anything at last.


    Who would have thought that after their quarrel, they would give themselves such a big surprise when they were about to lose confidence in this man!


    Looking at the silly little woman, Mu Shaofeng patiently asked again, "excuse me, Miss Yi, do you agree with my proposal to be the only woman in Mu Shaofeng''s life?"


    In fact, when he said these words, he was excited, but would he really be so absolute for himself? She wanted to be willing to be a woman who would only be him in this life, but would he let himself down again this time?


    biting his lips, she couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, the people at the bottom began to talk about it again. So good men were placed in front of her, just like pie falling from the sky on her head. They didn''t agree as soon as possible.


    No matter whether the man can do it or not, he can make such a promise in front of so many people. Then who dares to touch her later? I can see that Mu Shaofeng cherishes this girl. I''m afraid that he will hurt her a little later. That man has the ability to blow up his home and bury his girlfriend!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    At this moment, everyone hopes that they can become the girl on the stage. At the moment when Mu Shaofeng announced to her, she has become the happiest woman in the world. She is still thinking about what she is doing for this man.


    However, these words are just what they say in private. If they reach the ears of the president of Empire, they are not suicidal. Who dares to say that some of his women are just complaining in a low voice with jealousy and putting on airs and affectations.


    Mu Shaofeng ignored the voice of those comments, took up the cold hands, looked down at the women around him, and said again: "baby, would you like to? As long as you nod, I''ll understand. "


    This time, there was no longer half a minute of hesitation and the order went on.


    A few seconds later, there was a cheering voice, accompanied by thunderous applause.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng can understand, his little girl he can not know, she is just a little too excited, do not know how to speak just.


    The person he likes is definitely not that kind of soft and artificial.


    In the face of such a proposal, people who don''t know anything in advance are inexplicably brought, and they really can''t react.


    Mu Shaofeng smiles. This time, it''s from the heart. At the moment when she agrees, it''s more happy than the whole world!


    as like as two peas, she wore a ring on her slender ring finger, though her eyes were soft, but her tone was a bit of a tough gesture. "I can have this ring. I can''t take it off with me. If I lose it, I can''t buy it exactly the same."


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but vomit his little tongue to the man. When he became so stingy, when he saw the tenderness of his eyes, a mist appeared in his inexplicable eyes and forced him not to let his tears flow out.


    Sure enough, I still like him. No matter how determined I am, I finally give up my arms and surrender under the man''s tenderness. I''m just so hopeless.


    Hope this time he won''t let himself down, looking at the man nodded.


    But when I saw this ring again, I felt a little familiar. Why is this ring so similar to what they saw in the mall, but it''s not the same one when I look at it carefully? Such a man really can''t understand what he really is.


    Did he have the impulse to propose to himself at that time, but then why did he do so many things to hurt himself.


    The taste of love is not only sweet, but also full of bitterness, but as long as the result is good, the process can be ignored, right?


    Although the other hand was wrapped in gauze, it was very inconvenient to move, but in the end, it was brought up smoothly.


    Whether it''s a birthday party or an engagement party, it doesn''t matter to him. The important thing is that the little girl nodded and agreed. So no matter what happens in the future, as long as there is this ring, yizixi will be his woman all her life.


    Then he pulled the little woman into his arms, bowed her head and kissed her. Suddenly there was thunderous applause, but he only saw the girl in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care what reaction is below, any words can''t compare with her words to make himself at ease.


    When he let go of himself, the woman whispered, "I''m willing to be your woman, I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Do you want to punish me? I hope I can''t get out of bed at last The man said with a smile.


    "You..." The little woman coaxed her face and glared at the man. She was not serious at any time, but he was more charming.


    Their voices were very small, and no one cared if the people below heard them. At this moment, there was only each other in their eyes.


    Time seems to live in this moment, all around quiet, are staring at the stage of two people holding together figure, even at the beginning they don''t like the girl, but finally inexplicably moved by the two figures, as if there is real love in the world.


    "Holding the hand of your son and growing old with your son" is the love everyone envies. But in this age when going to bed is like holding hands, seeing this scene can''t help but silence everyone present.


    For a girl, what is the greatest happiness in her life? There is a man who loves her deeply. They both love each other deeply. No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, home will always be the harbor to take shelter from the wind


    as long as you are in my heart, it will be enough!


    Yi Zixi leaned in the man''s arms. Mu Shaofeng was the first to slow down shen''er. After patting the woman on the back, she gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Looking at the people under the stage, smile to show politeness, and then go back to the man who was awed by everyone in the past, "it seems that everyone is lucky today. The dance begins."


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng has never changed. His tenderness is only left to the only woman. For the rest of the people, he still yearns for the same.


    For two seconds it was quiet and cheered again.


    We all wish with a smile, no matter whether it is sincere or not, but because of the face of the president of Empire, at least we are happy for them.Mo Chenyi didn''t know when to go on the stage. Looking at the little woman with a happy smile on her face, she said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Yizixi blushed and nodded.


    After that, his eyes fell on Mu Shaofeng. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were not very friendly. It seems that if you dare to make her unhappy, he won''t care about the wedding party, and he won''t steal her.


    He was the master in Soochow, but he was not bad in Paris.


    But when he saw the girl''s smile again, he really wished her well.


    Pick up the champagne on the table, light said: "rare you men so look up to me, for a while must not be drunk with friends do not return."


    With a bang, the champagne was opened. Mu Shaofeng was obviously very happy today. He walked down with the little woman in his arms. Before he could react, the man had already been drunk by his brothers.


    Yi Zixi looked at those flatterers and handed them a cup of wine. It was not very good for him to refuse. He replied with a smile. Every time, he just took a sip. If so many people really wanted to drink a cup for one person, he would lie on the ground for a while. She was not as good as Mu Shaofeng.


    In a small corner, there is a figure that once made yizixi very familiar. That person has been quietly looking at the delicate body on the stage.


    Today''s she seems very happy, even if not very happy at the beginning, but to marry Mu Shaofeng must be the dream of all girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    It''s not until today that I find that some things have passed away, and it''s not easy to find them again. People around me come and go, but who can be left behind in the end? He just doesn''t want to give up. Others can give her happiness. Why can''t he? Does he have to tell the truth of that year to keep that heart.


    Cold eyes fall on the man who drinks with others. If you don''t bring him down, everything is bullshit.


    Looking at the people around, I think I have no chance to talk to her tonight.


    This man has always been known for his cold blood, no one can guess his mind, but at least one thing he appreciates is that he has always made a heavy commitment to take care of this girl.


    In fact, he never wanted to let go of yizixi and himself, but how hard it was to do it. This is the only woman he likes in his life. What he did was not to give her a stable future. I didn''t expect that when he came back, it would be like this.


    He knows that she is very happy now. As long as Mu Shaofeng says something, he can live up to her all his life


    But it''s really impossible for him to give his best wishes. Take a deep breath and depress the melancholy in his heart.


    After taking a deep look at her, he disappeared into the crowd. He understood why he would receive an invitation from Mu Shaofeng today. He was explaining to himself that this woman belonged to him, so that those who had delusions could stop this idea as soon as possible.


    But he came here today. It''s good to remember this picture. At least when we fight again in the future, we won''t be merciful to this man.


    There was a gaze staring at him in the distance. Until he disappeared in the banquet, Mu Shaofeng withdrew his gaze, touched the quilt with Yan Hengyue, and the scarlet wine poured into his throat.


    The people who want to compare with him are too much to think of themselves, and even dare to think about his woman at such a time!


    There is a wall separating the scene in the huge conference hall. It is lively inside, but it is cold and lifeless outside.


    Night Haoran toward his car, only when he returned to his car, there was a man standing next to him.


    That person is a low-key dress, a gray windbreaker, wearing a hat, she has never dressed like this, but such a dress can wrap themselves tightly, at least will not be recognized by others, unless they are very familiar with her.


    Ye Haoran didn''t look at the figure nearby. He opened the door and was about to go up.


    Suddenly came a calling voice, "Haoran..."


    Dream heart has been waiting for him, now can help themselves only this man, because their ultimate goal is the same, are for the same person!


    During the period when they went abroad, they talked to each other. Although they didn''t point out who that person was, it''s a pity that they were so naive and fond of playing tricks on others. They thought that everything would be the same when they came back, but people are not as good as nature.


    Maybe those things have never changed


    Hearing her voice, ye Haoran hesitated for a moment. Finally, he turned around and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    I have heard about her. The photos are all over the world. But I don''t have any sympathy for this woman. On the contrary, I am even more disgusted. If Xi''er is not clever, she will be the unlucky one.


    It has to be said that sometimes women are more ruthless than men. It is said that they will kidnap them even if they die in the end. It is the greatest gift for mu Shaofeng to let her go. If she is herself, she will never let her go so easily.


    Meng Kexin looked at Ye Haoran''s eyes without any temperature at the moment, and said in a sad voice: "have we come to the point where we have to speak in this tone?"


    "Since it''s OK, I''ll leave. I''m in a hurry." Ye Haoran didn''t look back, with a strange tone.


    "Is it because of that that that you look at me as you read in the newspaper?" Her eyes were filled with mist. She knew that he would be here when he was invited tonight.


    So I''ve been waiting for him


    "Does it matter what I think of you? It seems that we have nothing to do with each other." Ye Haoran turned his head and approached her step by step.


    "I..." Tears fall down, looks a bit sad, and the original bright man formed a clear contrast, now her favorite man is inside and other women propose, why no one can take care of their feelings?


    "Do you think I''m voluntary? It''s not her, the woman in yizixi. I know that now my body is dirty. You don''t want to get close to me and dislike me. After this incident, I don''t even have the courage to go out. I..."


    Before she finished, ye Haoran abruptly interrupted, "now you have come out, and the last kidnapping incident has something to do with you, so it seems that you are out of the shadow. I''ll say, the dream I know is easy to be defeated."


    Dream can heart constantly backward, eyes tightly looking at him, did not expect that he is now very miserable, as a friend from the beginning to the end, not only did not have a word of comfort, but the fire tar satirized himself, what does he mean.And how did he know that, oh


    No wonder he is despised by Yi Zixi. Such a coward can make great achievements.


    "Well, what''s your feeling when you see your favorite woman being kissed by other men? I''ll tell you to die. As long as there is mu Shaofeng, she won''t belong to you." Since they are all like this, there is no need to continue to pretend.


    "If I were you, I would come forward like a man and grab her. You are so afraid of wolves and tigers. No wonder she left at the beginning. This is a..."


    Ye Haoran stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s neck, "you Ah Help, help... "


    The man frowned, instantly released his arm, coldly said: "if you dare to hit her again, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Mengkexin coughs and tears fall. Now she can''t fight with him. Now Mengshi has been squeezed by Mu Shaofeng, and no one in the whole Soochow is willing to help them.


    Finally, when I told my father about it, all I got was, "no investigation."


    Why is all this? It''s not because I''m afraid of the power of the Empire. I''m so hurt by the slut yizixi, and I have to swallow my anger. Now my father is still inside, flattering those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The final result is not that they are powerless, but ye Haoran is different. Now only he can compete with the Empire.


    So when he learned that he was going to leave, he wanted to go with him. Now this man is developing his power on the sea. If he can take himself away, in a year and a half, the dreamer will no longer have to fear the Empire, and will never have to swallow his breath.


    Their feelings for so many years can''t match yizixi''s words.


    "Listen to me, I promise you that I won''t be here in the future. If I don''t touch her, I can also apologize to her and ask her for forgiveness. I have nothing now. Dreamer is just a shell. No one is willing to help me. Let''s take me away in our love for many years." Also blame oneself at that time brain draw, if at the beginning she can again endure some, or consider of some comprehensive, also won''t degenerate to this farmland.


    I didn''t expect that this man could bear it. His father found out the news that he was going to leave through channels. Now she can''t stay here. The photos and rumors have driven her crazy. She really wants to go out to avoid the wind and come back when the wind is calm and people forget about it.


    Dream can heart how much or understand this man, ye Haoran soft hearted, so he pity some, he is not will heart pity?


    I don''t want to lose even the last straw in my life. I feel aggrieved, "I know I was wrong before, and some of me went crazy, but now I wake up and I give up. It''s something that doesn''t belong to me. If you You also like that I can help you, I... "


    "I was your dream house behind my back," Ye Haoran looked at her, showing a cynical smile on her lips.


    "When you were in a foreign country, I didn''t help you less. I didn''t expect that no matter who you were, Miss Meng would be able to figure it out. All the time, I didn''t think I owed you anything, but I didn''t miss any chance..."


    Meng Kexin was a little guilty. He blinked and looked at the man innocently, "Haoran, what are you talking about? Are you mad at them?"


    "In my impression, Miss Meng has always been a strong presence in front of people, and she often tears, which is not like you." The voice is not happy to ring out, feel more guilty to Xi''er. At the beginning, what did you eat? You will think of joining hands with this woman. If she really hurt her, you will never forgive yourself.


    "Haoran." She had never seen such a cold side of this man, trembling thin lips, said slightly: "I can''t watch dreamer fall like that, please, help me."


    "Anyway, you gave me a helping hand when I was in trouble." However, this feeling has already been paid off. There is no need to continue to stand here and waste time with her. For those who don''t know how to be grateful and only use it, everything is in vain.


    "Since you know what happened at the beginning, you can''t be helpless." The tears of mengkexin flow down again. Yes, he is not a person who shows his expression outside, but now he has to pretend to be weak. "In the future, I will live a down-to-earth life, finish my work, and never move my mind again."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "what are you here for tonight?"


    "Why can''t you put her down? Since you came back, did she open her eyes to see you? Why didn''t you tell me when you left and came to see her?"


    "When you came back, did you ask for your opinion? Now finally admit it. " This woman is really determined not to change. She can''t learn to reflect at this time. In the past, she thought she was smart, but now, ha ha


    "Admit what?"


    "I came to this place to wait for me because I was afraid of disappearing suddenly. Do you know why mengke''er can stay by his side for the longest time? She knows how to make progress by retreating, and you''ve always been smart. Even without yizixi, you can''t get him."


    Mengkexin was immediately speechless and left in place with a look of consternation. He watched the car disappear in his sight.


    All this is because of that woman. Now she must be very happy, but how can she be better if she has a bad life.


    If you have to live a good life, will pull all the people around her with their own funeral!


    She will let that cheap woman win and lose as well as herself, and no one will care for her. Since she will never turn over, she will become a pest in the street.


    Yizixi drank a lot of wine with everyone around her this evening. I don''t know why she didn''t want to refuse today. She drank one cup after another. Maybe it was because of her uneasiness that she would do so. She was afraid that everything would disappear when she woke up. Finally, she couldn''t even see clearly when she was drunk.


    After ten o''clock, Han Mengting is taken away by Gong bingye, and ye doesn''t know where to play.


    Now is still in autumn, it is not cold, plus the light, and the summer night is no different, but why never warm my heart?


    When I was about to deliver the red wine on the table to my mouth, I suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed her.Mu Ziming looked at her reddish face and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve drunk a lot."


    Looking at the empty wine cups on the table, I was a little afraid. When the girl became so able to drink, and now I can still keep sober looking at myself, I can''t help but surprise him.


    Yi Zixi says with a smile to the man, "we drink together. It''s hard to be happy but not drunk."


    But he didn''t see a happy look on her face. On the contrary, he was worried. What happened, or who just said something to her that shouldn''t be said?


    Isn''t it a matter of her heart to marry the boss? He can see that she still likes the boss. Otherwise, she can''t always be short tempered at home for no reason.


    When she reached for the wine, she was retreated to a far place by Mu Ziming.


    Mengke''er looks at these two people coldly and doesn''t speak. When he sees the wine glass again, he doesn''t know what flashed through his eyes, but he soon returns to normal.


    Mu Ziming looked up in the direction of Mu Shaofeng. Now he was entangled by those brothers. It would be a long time before he came out.


    Just this wench obviously is about to be unable to support the state, looked at the woman lying on the table, stretched out her hand to help her up, "I send you back to rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Don''t, don''t touch me," Yi Zixi pushed the man''s hand away and tried to reach for the bottle of red wine again.


    Mu Ziming snatched it over, put it further away, and said faintly in her ear, "you have agreed to Mu Shaofeng''s proposal. Now you represent not only yourself but also him. If you make a fool of yourself later, you are not alone."


    "No, who dares to laugh, who dares!" Eyes hazy looking at the man.


    When he saw those eyes again, Mu Ziming was more sure that the girl would not stay here any more.


    "Go." Yi Zixi and he pushed, "I don''t go, don''t go!"


    Mu Ziming took her by the arm and said in a deep voice, "you''re talking nonsense, and I''ll carry you away!"


    Yi Zixi, who stood up, was really drunk at the moment. His legs and feet could not support his body. His words echoed in his mind. Now he was not only representing her, but also Mu Shaofeng. Then he calmed down and tried to keep his balance.


    She can''t let others see her jokes, let alone disgrace Mu Shaofeng. Looking at the things in front of her, she doesn''t know where she is at the moment, but she can feel that the noise around her is getting farther and farther away from her.


    Lift Mou to look at the man beside, small mouth Du Du way, "where do you want to take me?"


    "Go back to your room and rest." Mu Ziming replied without expression.


    Yi Zixi''s head became more and more heavy, and his body involuntarily leaned toward Mu Ziming, "I don''t want to go, I''m so tired..."


    Mu Ziming''s face can''t help but sink down. What does it mean that the girl doesn''t leave? Fortunately, there is no one else here. I don''t know how to talk about it if I let others see it.


    "It''s coming soon. I''ll help you walk slowly." Words become soft up, can not help but also slowed down the pace.


    "Hum, why do you want to keep mengke''er around? She wanted to hurt me before, why don''t you punish her?" Along the way small mouth toot toot not to stop, but the body is still very with the man, has been walking forward.


    "Why, do you like her So why do you want to keep me around you? Isn''t it fair... "


    Along the way, yizixi was dragged by men to Mu Shaofeng''s exclusive room until it reached the top floor, where people were not allowed to enter and leave at will. Only cards were allowed to pass. He bent down, picked her up, and strode toward the room. Yizixi looked at the familiar face, and his little hand crossed it gently. "You are so handsome. You are really a face that everyone envies, If you row him, won''t so many people like you? "


    Mu Ziming looked down at her, the most poisonous is women''s hearts, people just look envious and want to destroy the face, when she began to have such a thought.


    After carrying her to Mu Shaofeng''s room, she takes the door with her feet, and then puts the villain in her arms on the soft bed to make her more comfortable on the mattress.


    Yi Zixi blinked and looked at him seriously, "do you like me?"


    Mu Ziming only glanced at him faintly, and knew that the girl had already lost her mind, so when she said anything, she would not go to her heart.


    He bent down and took off the shoes on her feet. He looked at the dress on her and was ready to find a maid to change it for her. "Don''t go, Feng Hum... "


    Mu Ziming looked at the little woman on the bed. At the moment, she was looking at herself with hazy eyes. "Do you really like her? She seems to have told me that you know who my biological parents are. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t understand what the man was thinking. He didn''t expect to give himself such a big surprise today. Slowly, did he know that today was his birthday, ha ha


    "Feng," the woman on the bed suddenly reaches out her little hand and hooks the man''s neck. Mu Ziming''s body is stiff, and he doesn''t support her thin lip. He accidentally touches her face.


    A woman''s faint fragrance came to her. I didn''t expect that her skin felt so beautiful, even softer than I imagined.


    People are lying under themselves. Why don''t you think about it at this moment.


    Seeing that there was no girl in the banquet, Mu Shaofeng began to look around. A maid came and asked, "have you seen Miss Yi?"


    "Master Zihao helped her to leave."


    When I heard this, I felt a little relieved.


    When he went to his exclusive room, he pushed open the door and saw the tiny figure trapped in the mattress. The agreement was in his hands.


    I''m going to give it to her one day, but they haven''t said a word seriously since morning. When I see her smile, or when I propose, is she going to ignore herself without that party?


    Looking at the little woman with closed eyes, I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng went to the wardrobe and took a nightgown. He went to the bathroom and wanted to give the girl some time to rest. They would come back to settle the accounts later.


    Mu Shaofeng took this bath very fast. He came out in less than ten minutes. But when he saw the figure on the bed, his pace slowed down and he got upset. What was the good-looking eyes for?There''s a real impulse to wake her up. Originally, this is her birthday present. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock, and tomorrow will be tomorrow.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng is really aggrieved. In the morning, she put her brains in the most conspicuous place waiting for her to find out. Does she have to put things in front of her to see them.


    Throw the towel aside directly, a wet hair, a bit messy, and add a man''s wild beauty to him, but the little girl can''t see this scene.


    "Water, I want to drink water..." In the sleep of the little girl confused called.


    The man who heard the voice quickly poured a glass of warm water for her, helped her up and leaned against his arms.


    Eyes on the agreement, is now a good opportunity to call her up, the heart is so think, do not know where to click, the room lights up instantly.


    Suddenly, the brightness made yizixi a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but put his head into the man''s arms. After two minutes, he got used to it. Subconsciously, he looked at the wall and found that it was already more than eleven o''clock.


    So this man still doesn''t sleep? Why is the prefix so painful? Memory is pouring into her mind bit by bit. She seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and then she was helped upstairs by Mu Ziming. Now he appears in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Seeing that she was a little sober, she wanted to take the agreement from the bedside, but the phone rang.


    Mu Shaofeng let her lean on the head of the bed, then push the door out, don''t know outside and Xiao Mo said something.


    Yi Zixi rubbed his little head. He was sleepy, but when he saw him again, he suddenly felt energetic. His eyes swept around the room. He saw that it was the rest room of the meeting hall just now. The place where Mu Shaofeng lived was really luxurious.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely not this room. It must be a big room with a small one.


    The sight fell on the book on the bed. The white thing was taken by the woman. It seemed that this thing was in the hands of Mu Shaofeng this morning. But what are you doing with this agreement today?


    When I picked up the agreement, I didn''t realize that my hand was shaking. What did he want to do.


    I don''t know what it''s like to see this agreement again after he proposed, but at the moment, I really want to tear up this agreement, so that they can have an equal relationship, and the man has no reason to threaten himself.


    If he doesn''t see it when he comes back, will he go crazy again? His good temper has not been determined by himself up to now.


    When he didn''t think much about it, Mu Shaofeng had closed the door and came in. Seeing his figure, he was immediately flustered.


    Holding the finger of the agreement, I can''t help but increase my strength. Is it tearing or not


    It was just a time of hesitation, and Mu Shaofeng had already closed the door and walked towards him.


    Yizixi suddenly nervous, do not know where to hide the things in his hands, or continue to put in the original position, as did not see.


    After casually throwing it on the bed, the super man looked at it. Before he was ready to say anything, he was immediately attracted by the flowers in his arms and the things in his hands.


    He blinked his eyes, and his lips trembled. Today he brought himself too many surprises, "you..."


    "Why are you hiding when you see it?" To tell you the truth, when he turned around and saw the girl holding the agreement, he could not help feeling a little nervous.


    Put the cake on the table, put the flowers in the woman''s arms, and then sit down by the bed.


    Looking at the flowers in his arms, even so, he felt a little uneasy in his heart and explained, "you put them here by yourself. Do you blame me? Put them away."


    "Why put it away?" Holding the woman from behind, her lips fall on her slender neck, constantly moving, and her big hands linger around her waist. Feeling this man, his small body can''t help shaking.


    "Shaking again..." Mu Shaofeng raised his mouth slightly, took a deep breath, and finally summoned up courage. His voice was hoarse and said, "this is a gift for you, baby. Happy birthday! This agreement will be yours later. "


    After that, he gave her a kiss in her ear. His voice was as mellow as years of wine, which made him intoxicated with the power of bewitching people.


    Yi Zixi turned his head and looked at the man. He didn''t have any hallucinations just now. He said that this agreement was given to him, so that''s what she wanted?


    Seeing the puzzled little eyes, Mu Shaofeng patiently repeated his words, "you didn''t hear me wrong. This agreement belongs to you now, and how to deal with it is also in your hands."


    He didn''t forget to buy a cake for himself. Looking at the bouquet of roses in front of him, it was so bright that he obviously bought it for his beloved.


    Suddenly the nose sour, heart a bit bitter, today''s man is a bit too incredible.


    Feeling that something was wrong with her, Mu Shaofeng tightened his arms and could not help but let her get closer to him. He hesitated for a day, "do you like it? What are you going to do with it? "


    This girl must hate this agreement. In the past, she tried her best to escape from her side. Sometimes she couldn''t leave even if she was angry, just because she had this agreement in her hand.


    In fact, I still have some worries in my heart when I give it to her. If this girl turns over, how can I suppress her? Fortunately, she agrees to the proposal. At present, she can temporarily tie her to her side.


    Yi Zixi kept her head down and didn''t speak, and Mu Shaofeng didn''t interrupt her, giving her enough time to accept all this.


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Up to now, yizixi still doesn''t believe that he can be so kind-hearted. In his own impression, the agreement between them seems to have not expired. It can be said that the difference is so far that he is not afraid of running away?


    At the moment, their faces were so close that they could see each other''s pores, but her skin was always very good, delicate and white.


    At the moment, there is only her shadow in his eyes, and there is also a man''s shadow in her eyes. This feeling is a bit strange. The two sinners have done countless intimate actions, but this action is the first time, and their faces blush inexplicably.


    "I''ve been joking with you since." Open the mouth to contain the small earlobe of the woman, "had better be before I have no repentance, absolutely how should handle that thing in the hand."In the end, tears still fall down. As long as this agreement disappears in the world, there will be no employer relationship between them, and they can stand beside this man equally.


    She didn''t want to live a life without dignity. She took a deep breath, held back her tears, and trembled her little hand. Finally, with a "hiss" sound, the agreement became two parts, and then she tore it up.


    Two, four, eight In the end, it''s not easy to tear the agreement to pieces, even if the man repents and wants to piece it together.


    Looking at the man behind him, he snorted, "the relationship between us was equal before. You are no longer qualified to order me to do this or that, so there is no need to respect you so much in the future. Mr. Mu Shaofeng, do you hear me clearly?"


    "But now you''ve agreed to my proposal and become my fiancee." Hold the struggling little woman in her arms again.


    Yi Zixi told the man with tears on his face that he had just come out of a trap, but he didn''t expect to jump in just now, "I..."


    Mu Shaofeng smiles and reaches out his finger to wipe the tears around her eyes. Seeing more tears pouring out, he lowers his head and kisses her.


    I don''t know how long it has been. After kissing all the tears on that little face, I look at those big watery eyes and smile. My big hand falls on my little head and softens, which brings her to my arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yizixi listen to the man''s powerful heartbeat, this time don''t know what to answer.


    "Now our relationship is equal. You are my fiancee and will be my wife in the future. I keep my promise to you. Don''t worry."


    Yi Zixi is a little surprised. Does he really have such an idea that he can finally become his wife


    Some unbelievable looking at the man, tonight he really good gentle.


    Originally did not cry, in the end of this sentence, tears once again uncontrollable flow out.


    Seeped into the man''s skin, a hot chest.


    And he only constantly pacify, never thought that she had suffered so many grievances around him, he thought it was not bad for this girl from the beginning, as long as she wanted when he refused, even if she said that staying at home was boring, he would not go to work to accompany her shopping.


    Suddenly want to say sorry to her, but absolute oneself is very affectable immediately.


    The little woman in her arms struggled to get out of the man''s arms and looked up at him, with a certain seriousness in her eyes. "From the beginning of the banquet, was everything you said serious? Don''t lie to me. You are so colorful. I really can''t guess what you are thinking at the moment. My fragile heart can''t help cheating! "


    "When did I cheat you? Or you can record it. " It''s really a headache. In her impression, she is such a person who doesn''t believe what she said. Or is the sense of security that she brings enough for her to feel at ease?


    "What if I record it, you''re afraid?" Hum, I shouldn''t have promised this man just now, but I should have suffered a lot. Am I such a good chaser?


    Inexplicably, he became the man''s fiancee. He always felt like he had suffered a big loss. He just wanted to meet his own requirements. How


    Looking at that stubborn little face, Mu Shaofeng immediately felt angry and funny.


    Sometimes looking at her silly appearance is also a seasoning in life.


    Knowing her inner thoughts, she asked in a low voice, "well, miss yizixi, now I''ll ask you again if you are willing to accept my proposal. Now I''ll be my fiancee. When you grow up, will you be my bride?"


    Yi Zixi buried his head in the man''s arms and couldn''t help sobbing. Just now, in front of so many people, he had an impulse to cry. But now, after hearing the man''s confession, he couldn''t restrain his emotion and burst out in an instant.


    With a cry, he said, "in this case, you have to understand my rules here, or I''ll give you back the ring."


    "You dare!" Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng''s face immediately sank.


    "Hum, you see you''re still cruel to me..." All of a sudden, the little man in his arms began to cry even more.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. I won''t do it in the future, OK? Don''t cry." Mu Shaofeng at the moment is also very helpless, really give a little sunshine on the bright.


    "Well, baby, first tell me what your rules are. If it''s too mean, you should give me some psychological preparation."


    "When I was mean, it was you." Feel the man''s arm loose, I can''t help but grasp the man''s robe, for fear that he ran away at this time.


    This man said that he would turn over if he turned over. This is his so-called sincerity. He just begged for himself, but now he wants to leave. Why did he have expectations in his heart.


    See if he means to go back?


    "In the future, you are not allowed to have any intimate contact with other people''s women, especially mengke''er. As my fiance, cheating is absolutely forbidden, and I won''t turn a blind eye like those people." If her absolute loyalty, she can do not betray, so he had better be like this, or he will leave.


    "When have I ever been a playboy? Mengke''er and I have always been innocent. Even if she was naked and stood in front of me, I didn''t have any..." I feel that I have said too much.


    Sure enough, when she looked at the little girl''s face, she changed. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled. "When did she strip off in front of you?"


    There is also this matter, why she did not know, directly pinched on the man, "you bastard, when is it?"


    If she didn''t know herself before, she could barely forgive. After all, who didn''t have the past, she had a partner.


    If after knowing himself, this man can get out of here now, and he will never forgive him!


    So be stared at by this wench, immediately have a little guilty, didn''t expect that she would be so serious.


    "In advance, nothing happened between us." If this girl gets upset for a while, she may eat vegetarian food for a month. Where can she control her temper when she gets angry? When she comes back, she will play cold violence with herself. This is the end he doesn''t want to see.


    "So when did it happen?" Yizixi is not willing to let this go.Looking at this girl is not easy to fool, he finally can only confess, "seems to be the first three months of things."


    "Get out of here, Mu Shaofeng, you bastard!" Mercilessly strangled in the man, but his whole body is hard, finally did not hurt him, his hand is painful.


    But this little injury is not important for her. She has more important things to do at the moment.


    "Why, you are already with me, and..." Men are like this, looking at the bowl and thinking about the pot.


    "I said that I didn''t do anything with her. I just wanted to tell her in this way that even if she finally took off her clothes and hugged herself, I didn''t react at all." This girl is very smart, but sometimes


    "I don''t believe it." Other people''s figure and face are so good that they don''t feel that they are not men. When they first see her, they all like her very much, but they didn''t expect her heart to be like this.


    "No response, unless you have a problem."


    "Do I have a problem, you don''t know yet?" The man looks at her vaguely, but he doesn''t mind telling her whether he is normal or not.


    But I really didn''t feel for her. I did the experiment that day.


    The reason for the reaction is that I think of the little face that often cries under my body.


    Alas She doesn''t know how much influence she has on herself. As long as she''s around, she can''t do things at ease. If she''s not around, she can''t help feeling when she thinks of her moving posture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Looking at that small face with pear blossom and rain, I can''t help but feel pity for her. At the moment, I really want to put her under me and love her well, especially in this special day, I don''t want to waste any more.


    The lower abdomen is slightly raised and tightly attached to her Softness, which makes her realize how much she yearns for her.


    Yi Zixi clearly felt that when the man changed, his face couldn''t help sinking, "what are you thinking, asshole!"


    Did you react to others when you said mengke''er?


    I didn''t expect that the man I like turned out to be a beast


    The little hand pushed him on his chest, and she didn''t have much strength. In addition, she was drunk, and her mind was a little unclear, and her body became more weak, so she looked no different from coquetry.


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the tossing little woman in his arms and said helplessly, "you don''t know who I''m thinking about. Besides you, I''m interested in which woman."


    "Liar!" They were talking about another woman just now. It''s easy to fool them when they are three years old.


    Alas Helpless sigh, this is the difference between agreement and no agreement? If put in the past, this wench how dare and oneself so noisy.


    But such she, really than yesterday that lifeless woman with a false mask, let her heart feel much better.


    This is the real she, what is not happy to say it, he will not take her how.


    But now the status between the two people is equal, even if you want to use strong can not.


    The man is patient this time, because he doesn''t want to make the little girl so sad.


    "The reason for the reaction is that you are too attractive. He can''t help but think of the way you are lying under me, and he can''t control his emotions."


    Yizixi is full of red face and serious nonsense. Only this man can do it, but he still pretends to be indifferent, "how do I know?"


    Mu Shaofeng resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. His attitude towards women was casual. He didn''t expect to fall into the little girl''s hands today. Since he didn''t believe it, it was unnecessary to explain so much. He didn''t mind taking action.


    Big hand on the woman - Department, let her sit on their thighs, just that hard, let the woman feel is, suddenly struggling, "I don''t want to, don''t touch me without a clear explanation."


    Now I really have no way to take this girl, "how do you want me to explain? I''m not really interested in any other women except you. They are all Godzilla in my eyes


    This sentence provoked Yi Zixi to burst out laughing, "if you want me to promise that you can''t hug her or make such intimate moves in the future!"


    The chief executive also knows what Godzilla is. It''s still good. I didn''t expect that he would look at such things.


    Mu Shaofeng a Leng, looking at her for a long time to understand what this girl means, then a smile, the heart of depression also immediately resolved.


    "I was jealous. I thought you didn''t care. Then why didn''t you push her away and pull her over to me?" If she did, she would be happy.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t understand and looks at the man. He pulls the chief executive in front of others. Is he serious or joking? Doesn''t he know that he was vicious in the past? If he does, can he survive?


    Hum, turn your head and ignore the man.


    Raise a woman''s small face, let her look directly at themselves, "later when all say, don''t hold in the heart, hold bad I can heartache!"


    "Don''t fool me!" Yi Zixi pinched the man.


    Looking at the man ready to take off his dress, he blocked, "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry? I tell you that I''m not the woman you used to play with. If you treat me like this, I''ll leave immediately. Who do you want to go to?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips, and his big hand was honest. He thought that he would change another person after giving her the agreement, but he didn''t expect that the girl should be treated by such a man.


    See her fundus that focus, then surrender, honest look at her, "ancestor you say, quickly one-time finish."


    He has important things to do and he doesn''t want to miss such a good day.


    Suddenly remembered something, quietly on the table cake has not moved, ready to pull the little hand out of bed to go, "we walk while saying, I''ll get you a cake."


    "No, it''s not too late to eat when I''m finished!" Yi Zixi doesn''t give in at all. Her boyfriend is not a simple thing. Other boys are very fond of their girls, so he wants to do the same


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath and said patiently, "well, I''m standing here, you go on."


    "You should be nice to me in the future."


    "I''m not so good to you?"


    "Better!"


    "OK, I promise you!""Don''t make love with any woman, especially mengke''er."


    "You''re the only one in my eyes, I promise."


    "Respect my opinions in the future!"


    "Good."


    "Spoil me..."


    The man''s tone can''t help but soften down, and said in a sweet voice, "well, I can''t stand you."


    White man a look, she knew no two words, then began to have no text up, "can''t bully me."


    "Well In bed? "


    "Light soul!" Three words can''t be separated from going to bed. After that, he swung his small fist on the man''s chest.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her, "baby, I used to like your body, but after getting along, I found that I can''t help but like your body, and I like you more. Now I''m also my fiancee. I''m not willing to bully you. In addition to being in bed, I won''t bully you, OK?"


    "Not in bed." If you agree, then every party is more difficult.


    Mu Shaofeng''s big hand fell on his small face, and his eyes were full of doting.


    It''s really painful to think of the man''s attitude towards him yesterday, but those things didn''t explain clearly. It''s hard to put them in my heart after all, "who said yesterday I didn''t have the right to take care of your affairs?"


    "I''m just an impulse." He knew that the girl still cared about yesterday. She sat beside the woman and looked at her tenderly. "Yesterday was the death day of mengke''er''s biological mother, so..."


    Seeing that her face turned bad, Mu Shaofeng immediately explained, "she and I really have nothing to do, let alone do something I''m sorry for you."


    It''s just that everyone has a past. At that time, they still searched for solutions to physiological problems,


    in order to solve these problems, they had to solve them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    But in the end, they were all paid by themselves, which is not the point. It''s true that after her, she never found any woman.


    "It''s because her mother once helped me. You know I don''t like to owe others. So every year after her death, I''ll go there with her on her death day to have a look. Yesterday I saw the time, so I''m in such a hurry. Don''t take it to heart when I say something I shouldn''t say."


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth. She didn''t know when she would become sentimental and selfish. Even if he said that, she didn''t want him to go again. She wanted this man to be her own.


    Looked at her one eye, sighed softly: "baby, don''t be angry, I think you promise not to, forgive me?"


    The woman lowers her head. In fact, she is very wronged in her heart. Why do you want to share her man with others? She knows what the idea is in the woman''s heart. It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, but everyone is selfish. She doesn''t speak. Her tears are in her eyes. Even she can''t understand what the emotion is in her heart.


    I knew that the girl was thinking wildly again and sighed helplessly, "no matter what happens in the future, we can communicate clearly, OK? You should remember that no matter when, I love you!"


    Yizixi leaned against the man and nodded.


    "We''ll be back to Dongwu in a few days, and I''ll treat you well." Mu Shaofeng promised.


    In fact, yizixi heard so much, but he was still very moved. After all, he hadn''t heard this man''s sweet words for so long.


    At least he hasn''t cheated himself, except in bed, so he never doubted what he said.


    "Are there any other rules?" A low voice was heard overhead.


    Small head from the man''s arms out, looking at him shook his head, "no, as long as you spoil me, good to me, do not do sorry for me, I will be satisfied."


    The man took up the small face with his big hand and said, "OK."


    He lifted his lips and raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth. Today is really the happiest day in his life.


    This is the first time that he has expressed his mind to a girl. It''s already very difficult, but it''s not so terrible to admit that he likes a little girl.


    As long as she stays by her side in the future, she can be spoiled infinitely and become her own little princess.


    Soochow is their home. If some secrets can sink to the bottom of the sea, he will make up for what she lost.


    From today on, no matter what grudge, he will not be involved in this girl.


    Looking at the time, he picked up the little woman and said, "honey, let''s have a cake and celebrate."


    Put her on the sofa, light a candle, "make a wish."


    Yi Zixi nodded and took a deep breath. Then he slowly put his hands together and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the only thing left was bright. Although he had just left, he would be happy as long as he was there.


    After a breath, the candle went out. Mu Shaofeng took him away and finally cut the cake with a knife.


    Put the small plate in the woman''s hand, "what''s the wish?"


    "I won''t tell you," Yi Zixi looked at the man and picked up the fork to eat.


    At the beginning, his head was still heavy, but it was much better after drinking the glass of water. His eyes unconsciously looked at the glass.


    Light yellow color, is sobering soup, did not think this man is really careful.


    In fact, I can''t eat any now, but this is mu Shaofeng''s own preparation. It seems that he is already ready. Otherwise, where can I buy it at such a late time.


    What''s more, when he arrived at Xiwu, he started to let people do everything for him today.


    Today, this man really brought himself too many surprises. The agreement was originally given to him. I never dreamed that everything came so suddenly.


    I''m really stupid. I''m still cranking in the morning. If I know the result, I don''t have to be sad all morning.


    But the man would not put his hand in his own hands and tell her clearly. Who can understand this.


    If he is too stupid to find out what to do in the end, then all his preparation is not in vain. Does he have to wait until he doesn''t find out?


    It''s really a proud man. Is it difficult for him to admit that he likes himself?


    But fortunately, it was explained clearly at the last moment.


    Looking at the cake in hand is really more and more sweet, smile unconsciously in the corner of the mouth overflow out.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and said, "eat quickly."


    He ate so fast that he got rid of the cake on his plate.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man blankly, "why?"


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at her and didn''t speak. Time passed by bit and it was about 12 o''clock.Yi Zixi saw his strange action, and didn''t know why he was so worried. He thought she had something wrong, so he ate the cake quickly.


    Seeing that she had finished eating, she was directly picked up by the man and strode to walk on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" He was startled by Mu Shaofeng''s action and subconsciously pushed him away.


    "Guess what." The man''s breathing is a bit disordered, reaching out to pull out her dress.


    At this time, Yi Zixi suddenly understood, otherwise the man was so anxious just now, he wanted to take something with himself.


    I can''t help slandering in my heart, big bastard.


    "Baby, come on." An evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After pulling the villain over, he stripped her naked.


    Yizixi hands to protect his only small inside, see the man began to pick up his robe when this did not want to resist, do not want to destroy the good atmosphere tonight.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to let this man succeed so easily.


    Seeing that he was about to pounce on himself, he changed into a pathetic look. "I don''t want to today. I''m a little sick."


    "What''s wrong?" The man who was still in the mood heard that his little woman was uncomfortable, so he immediately stopped and looked at her nervously. "Did you drink too much just now? You can refuse if you like it later?"


    When you see a man like this again, you have to be happy at the bottom of your heart. It''s hard to say who let him always bully himself before and not let him suffer from some commissary.


    "I don''t want to do that kind of thing..." Puff up your mouth and look at the man.


    "Why?" Hearing the answer, the man immediately frowned, and his voice was a bit hoarse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Didn''t he explain everything clearly just now? He won''t still be angry with himself, which makes him very helpless.


    The girl can''t hear his forbearance at the moment. If he is another man, who will listen to her blind comparison here? Men are very grumpy at this moment.


    I didn''t want to be angry with her, but I had to


    Patience said: "baby, good, I admit it wrong, today is your birthday, we are good, let me be happy, OK."


    "I said I don''t want to today." Pull up thin quilt to cover on oneself body, pitifully looking at a man, "difficult don''t become now you still want to force me?"? I will respect my opinions after all that has been said. "


    At the moment, Mu Shaofeng really wants to shoot herself to death. If she had known that the agreement would have brought her such a result, she would not have done so even if she killed herself. This woman is really stupid.


    "Good baby, don''t toss me, OK? You know I''m suffering now. If I''m suffocated, how can I give you good sex?" She said the whole person even the quilt pull over, let him feel his desire for her.


    If also do another woman, designated immediately to eat their own wipe clean, but this girl is really a wizard, in the face of their own time can be so calm.


    "Hum," the little fist hit the man''s chest, "you said you would spoil me, hurt me, and force me if I don''t want to!"


    The attitude at the moment is that as long as you don''t let go, you have no bargaining power at all.


    Mu Shaofeng also very regret, just a happy change what all agree, did not expect his little girl become so cunning.


    "It''s like I''ve never spoiled you in bed." He was really about to be driven crazy by this girl at the moment, and began to bargain, "I just said it, not in bed."


    Originally, he wanted to follow her. Just now, everything was harmonious. How could the next son become like this.


    Looking at her not wronged face, she went up to hold the hand and coaxed her, "baby, it''s almost twelve o''clock. Don''t you want to be with me, so we''ll be together for every birthday in the future."


    Seeing that she hadn''t responded, she leaned over her head and said, "let''s completely connect."


    Hearing this, her face turned red and broke away from the man''s big hand, "I don''t want to be your fiancee. I want to break up. Now I want to force me."


    Hum, what''s the relationship between this and her birthday? On her birthday, they will be connected in that way, thanks to this man.


    But at the moment he is really fascinating, exposed in the air of the chest, the figure is so good, even let oneself can''t help but have a little fanatic up.


    But I just don''t want this man to get what he wants tonight. It''s their real night together, so I have to do something memorable.


    When hearing this woman''s stupid words, her eyes couldn''t help being gloomy.


    But the man''s change, suddenly feel a bit uneasy, is he just said something too heavy, now this look is what situation, should not want to tear yourself.


    Even though he was angry to death by this woman, he took a deep breath and forced his anger back. Then he turned to get out of bed and ignored this woman.


    It''s really a rhythm that makes me want to run away every minute. When they are together, they begin to say something about breaking up with themselves. Is this girl deliberately adjusting herself or starting to do it after equality!


    But looking at her expression at the moment, I don''t want to compete with her in this kind of day, because he doesn''t want to go back to yesterday and talk with himself with a mask. What''s the difference between that and a real doll!


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling of being set down, or jump in yourself, no regrets that.


    At this moment, I really feel what is the real grievance. Alas, my little brother is not satisfied tonight.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man walking to the bathroom, but he didn''t react. Who knew he would leave so fast. Soon, the sound of running water came out from inside.


    A person sitting in bed, finally he chose to respect their own opinions, heart bit by bit sweet up, did not expect that this day came so quickly, really did not expect that in bed when he can respect their own opinions.


    Just now, she realized that she was still so impulsive, and the strong breath was very frightening, but at last he chose to let go of himself and put up with it silently. The result was really unexpected.


    It seems that after a long time, he had already put on his pajamas, and the man finally came out of the bathroom.


    With his wet hair, the drops of water flowed down his well-organized chest, which made him more wild and fascinated women.


    Looking at such a man, his breath can not help but have a bit of confusion, can not help blinking eyes.


    No matter what he looks like, he has a fatal attraction to himself.


    Looking at the woman wearing a close fitting pajamas at the moment, she is blinking her watery eyes to see herself, and the impulse to press down is surging again at this moment.He threw his pajamas on Yi Zixi, "if you don''t want to, put on your clothes quickly. Don''t put them on like this, and then ask me to shake in front of you."


    "Oh." Yi Zixi lazily agreed, saw the black face, couldn''t help but smile, and slowly crawled towards the man.


    Graceful posture, see someone is blood boiling up, this kind of less cloth pajamas than do not wear more charming, add a kind of hazy beauty.


    The slender waist and arm are so fragile that you can break her with a pinch. This beautiful moment makes Mu Shaofeng crazy.


    The man''s breathing began to be heavy. When he was about to be unable to carry it, he turned around and went to the bathroom. But when he heard a soft voice, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Yi Zixi got out of bed and walked towards the man. His two slender arms were hanging on the man. "If you''re here, it''s really 12 o''clock."


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and looked at her. The woman''s eyes were a little shy at the moment, and her expression was a little naughty. She opened her big eyes and seduced the man.


    Now he is to understand, just now this girl is sincere in the whole himself.


    Think about the status in front of her now, so humble, and then look at the scenery outside, and finally understand that as long as you are in front of a woman, all the titles outside are floating clouds.


    "Don''t bully me any more..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    But let her continue to sleep,


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help but feel aggrieved and said that he didn''t expect to have such a poor day. He looked down at her and breathed more heavily. The blazing breath sprayed on the white skin of the woman, that is, how enthusiastic the man was at the moment. Now they are separated by a certain distance, but they can clearly feel


    Yi Zixi''s initiative to lean towards the man. At the moment, his inner sense of achievement is full, and it seems that his previous grievances are all recovered in the man.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up the woman and gently put her on the bed.


    After covering her body, rough hands linger on his favorite softness.


    "Baby, the grievance I just suffered will be found on you a little later." After that, her eyes were black and her voice was hoarse.


    Even if you will cry and beg for mercy under your body, it will not help to say anything. Are you happy to see yourself miserable?


    This kind of action is playing with fire!


    "They don''t have it!" Discontented murmur, arms hook man''s neck, eyes at the moment can be soft water.


    "Yes." Today''s oneself is very wronged by her, if change to do others, who dare to let oneself suffer such anger.


    Twelve o''clock accompanied by women''s groans, rang throughout the room, two small hands tightly grasp the man''s back, his body is full of sweat, in his protest, mercilessly sealed by the man, finally the cry turned into a low groan.


    In this way, I will not hear her protest. Even if I stop and bow, there is no such possibility.


    Today''s men are very tough, almost let themselves have a bit can''t bear, but at 12 o''clock, they finally thoroughly together.


    So no matter what happens in the future, no one can separate them


    This is their first birthday after they know each other, but they are completely connected from heart to body. Is this a kind of auspicious omen.


    In the future, they will stay together quietly for a lifetime. After he has finished everything, he will accompany her and give birth to a pile of radishes, so that she will not be lonely again.


    Everything lost in the past, I will try my best to make up for it. In the future, I won''t let her suffer any more grievances.


    No matter what grudges she had in the past, as long as no one mentioned them, she would be happy forever. Soochow is their home. No matter who is here, she doesn''t want to bring her back.


    Because he doesn''t dare to take any risks with this girl now


    Yi Zixi was awakened by a hot current. He subconsciously held out his little hand, but he didn''t want to touch a hard chest. He opened his hazy eyes, and his little face suddenly became depressed. He begged for mercy and said, "I don''t want to You go down, hum... "


    The man really didn''t know what he had eaten. He didn''t have a rest all night. He was so energetic that she was tired to death. But now he continued to ask for it from himself. She couldn''t help worrying about the man.


    "You are not afraid of grinding a pestle into a needle!" Small mouth grumbled discontentedly.


    Hearing this, the man strengthened his lower body and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability. I don''t mind, but it takes a long time to exercise."


    "No, I''m wrong. Don''t..." Yi Zixi could not help frowning and groaning in his mouth.


    After a while, Mu Shaofeng finally stopped, looked down at her, sweat dripping down his hair, flowing on the woman''s body.


    The smile that can''t be hidden in the corner of the mouth is so charming even when breathing, and the voice is so magical. No wonder he is the object that everyone yearns for. Even if he has been around him for such a long time, he is still fascinated by this man from time to time.


    "Have you had a good rest now?" Ask patiently.


    "How long did I sleep?" The little hand can''t help pushing on the man''s chest, but it doesn''t play any role in pressing on himself.


    I couldn''t help but pinch him on his waist. Hum, I still have the face to say that I thought it was a wonderful romantic night, but this man entered the theme yesterday without doing anything, which made him hurt to death.


    After that, she didn''t know how long she had been tossing about on herself. She couldn''t stand it. She went to sleep in a daze. Now she didn''t know what time it was, but she knew it was never too late.


    I really don''t know where this man comes from. It''s unfair to be naive. If he had been an ordinary man and worked so hard, he would have finished the play long ago, but mu Shaofeng was different


    "Baby, you like to pinch me so much. Do you know that you have to pay the price for always hitting me?" All of a sudden, thin lips were raised and forced on her.


    A scream immediately sounded, the whole face tangled together.


    "No, you didn''t say that I can''t pinch you. Let me go. Mr. President, you are tired. Have a rest." Even if he still has physical strength, can he let himself go.


    "Haven''t you been sleeping for so long, and are you still tired?" He didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t say anything. The girl complained. Besides, did she let her move again? It''s not enough to lie there and enjoy."I can''t do it. How can I compare with you? I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep..." Looking at the man pitifully, now she really needs to rest. She only sleeps a few hours a night. It''s a squeeze.


    Alas, I don''t know what pity is, and I''m not afraid to ruin my fiancee, but I haven''t had enough for this night?


    "Darling, I''ll give you time to sleep when it''s over." The man lowered his head and nibbled at her tiny earlobe.


    Before she regained her consciousness, she spun herself and sat on the man. Then a strong movement began.


    It''s terrible for him to have too much energy, and he regrets that he didn''t have the rules in bed when he made the rules, such as once a week.


    Can I add one item now? If it''s like this every day, I''ll never have to go to the ground.


    The original sentence will not bully themselves, except in bed, is like this!


    Mu Shaofeng kept his promise, and after he was satisfied,


    it wasn''t long before he was woken up again, opened his hazy eyes and looked at the man who had already sorted himself out.


    It''s really speed. I really seem to turn over and go to sleep again. They all say that I''m going to let go of myself. What else do I have to do? I''m dissatisfied with my little mouth.


    He is not the same in clothes, giving people a gentle yet domineering feeling, every move reveals the charming charm.


    No wonder this man can easily become the focus wherever he goes, causing people to cheer. It''s good that the women don''t drool when they look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    I didn''t expect that such a charming person would eventually become his own man. It''s really stressful to go out with such a handsome guy all day. Originally, she was very good-looking, but when she was beside him, her light was covered up by a man. Alas I am also very helpless.


    "Are you willing? If you have a good rest, I''ll take you out to play. " Haike here is much more beautiful than that of Soochow. In those days, she was busy with her own affairs and ignored this girl. She finally came here. She also found her little friends, so she should take her out to play.


    "Good." Even now I''m really tired, but I can go out to play. Of course, I don''t want to continue to lie in bed. And if I continue to lie down, who knows if the beast will rush to squeeze me dry again!


    Originally, I naively thought that after tearing up the agreement, they could return to the state of equality. Now it seems that there is no such possibility. This overbearing man has to control everything every time. No matter whether there is an agreement or not, he has not changed at all.


    But now I am satisfied, at least after listening to the man''s confession yesterday, I am no longer so worried about gain and loss. I didn''t expect that my position in her heart is so important.


    Powerless from the bed to do up, but the whole body has no strength, I want to go down there is no way, helplessly looking at the floor.


    All of a sudden, I was lifted up in the air, and I was already in mid air before I could react.


    "Well, I haven''t worn anything yet." She doesn''t have the habit of being exposed, but she knows that this person won''t listen to him. More often than not, he likes to wear exposed clothes and just show them to him.


    Mu Shaofeng did not pay attention to her scream, directly into the bathroom, because she barefoot, this initiative let her step on their own feet.


    Yi Zixi saw the pictures of them in the mirror, and his little face turned red involuntarily. When he looked at the traces left by men on his body, he knew how fierce yesterday was.


    Mu Shaofeng is constantly on her body - get up, have cheap don''t take advantage of son of a bitch, especially in this girl body, oneself is very cherish with her in a minute.


    Mercilessly will the man in his hands, hit down, staring at him, "you said to take me out to play."


    "I''m carrying you here to wash, and I''ll go out later." It''s just that she washes her and wipes her own. It doesn''t matter to both of them.


    Not willing to step on his feet, but his strength is nothing to him, plus now wearing shoes, it has no effect on him.


    "Alas..." Helplessly sighed a breath, with him, want to do what you want to do, at the moment of his body is not a piece of repeatedly, as long as he wants to have no way to stop it.


    No longer care about men, pick up things to tidy up, or for the first time to wash, I really want to be a doll, was held in the arms of men, casual play pinch.


    In this way, he is not afraid to wrinkle his clothes. Most of his clothes have no labels, but they are worth a lot as long as they look at them. It''s willful to have money.


    After finishing sorting out, he was carried back by a man. In front of him, he was doomed to have only the intention of appointment.


    As soon as his body touched the soft mattress, he immediately pulled the thin quilt over his body, which made the man''s mouth unable to help but float an evil smile. In his low voice, he had a shallow smile. "I don''t want to touch your body, so why hide it."


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth and didn''t answer. She knew that the man was playing a hooligan to himself at the moment. The best way for the man at this time was to pretend that he couldn''t hear.


    Alas, no matter what convenience, in front of him, he is doomed to be a loser, or to be a little fool.


    Mu Shaofeng came to her with a set of underwear and a white skirt, "I''ll dress you."


    When he looked at what he was holding in his hand, he would grab it with a red face.


    But mu Shaofeng knew what she wanted to do, and raised her head directly, "come here, let you enjoy this morning. \&No, I can do it myself


    "Then don''t wear it. It''s our day in bed." Then he played with the little thing in his hand.


    This kind of thing will be very comfortable to wear on her, but it''s always with his favorite thing. I can''t help feeling jealous.


    I can''t be so presumptuous. Only when I''m at home can I get rid of this girl. It''s beautiful. I don''t know the mentality of the person who invented it.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man and saw that his face was a little bad. Then he turned around according to his instructions. In fact, it was Mu Shaofeng''s jealousy that led to the change of expression on his face.


    Seeing her action, he sat down beside the bed and said, "good boy, I''ll reward you later."


    Then gently put her arm over, until the button, took a long time.Yi Zixi is very helpless, but he can''t show too anxious, this kind of appearance is the same as never touching a woman, but just solve his underwear how many times, can only solve can''t wear!


    "I''ll do it myself." Yi Zixi said a little impatiently, and he became uncomfortable when he thought of the things he and other women had done in the past.


    As excellent as he is, women in the past can''t do without him. Even if they have themselves now, a lot of people are still covetous.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t feel this girl''s strange, and he was still fighting with her underwear. Finally, he took a deep breath, but he buttoned them up.


    Next is to wear a small inside, the man''s expression makes him a bit hesitant, "put your legs over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Zixi hesitated and asked the man to put on his inner garment. This picture is unimaginable. Alas, in order to end the war quickly, he cooperated very well. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know when it will be finished.


    In the end, even the skirt was put in by the president. Everything was well done. Then the little woman got up and went to make up.


    But after she got better, she didn''t get up. Her body was tight and a stream of evil fire swam in her body.


    From the mirror, see the man''s strange, disapproval of said, "beast."


    Stretch out a small hand, point to the crotch of the man, "your brother is so sensitive, how many women have been teased?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    This makes Mu Shaofeng a little unhappy. She is the only woman who can tease him from beginning to end.


    He is a cleanliness addict. Not all women can stay in their own bed. As for how many hands can be counted clearly.


    Seeing his action, Yi Zixi was a little unhappy. He was still kissing him. He had enjoyed so many women.


    Seeing that unhappy little face, Mu Shaofeng walked over to her and put the man on his leg. "In the morning, I''ll shake my face. How do you mean to turn over and be a queen?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. He just glared at the man and took advantage of him. He was really shameless.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t blame me for being unreasonable again." Stretch out a hand to turn that small face over, let her face oneself.


    I didn''t expect that this agreement is really important. Now it means to turn over and become a slave?


    With their own hard can not help but to her body top, and then see the girl''s eyes flashed a little flustered, again asked: "now what are you thinking?"


    I can''t help but look at the white man. Hum, he will use this move to threaten others. When he can''t bear it and gets drunk, he will break it for him to see how he can go out to show off in the future.


    "So how many times have you escaped from love before, and how many women have you been with again?" In the end, I can''t help but ask, gossip, I just want to know more, he knows what he looks like, but what about him.


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned at first, and then honestly explained, "I have never been in love, but I still want to have a few women."


    "A few." Hearing the answer, I was not happy.


    Hum, I was a little Kenai when I was with him, but now I''m ruined by him.


    Looking at the man''s expression at the moment, people don''t want to slap him to death.


    No wonder I think about those things all day long. According to his strong woman''s designation, there will be no less than ten. That''s less to say.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her somewhat helpless, he is a man in his twenties, go out to find a few women is not normal, "this vinegar also eat, when I know you how don''t think about how old I am."


    It''s not normal to find a woman to solve her physiological problems. The important thing is that after being with her, I have never betrayed.


    "Hum." He snorted and pouted. It was obvious that Yi Zixi was not satisfied with his answer.


    But what they say is right. He is 26 years old. Oh, it''s abnormal not to look.


    But it''s hard to think of him being entangled with other women.


    "Then tell me, there are a few." To be honest, he will forgive him.


    "Forget it." He has so many things to be busy all day. Where can he have time to remember those meaningless things? What''s more, he always leaves after finishing. Anyone who still fights will get special treatment like her


    Forget, because too much so remember not clear?


    This man how a kind of under beat rhythm, but Yi Zixi did not give up, continue to ask the bottom, if today do not make it clear, he is doomed to not let go of this man''s rhythm, "so how many have you served, and how many have you brought home?"


    "You''re the only one." Is he a casual person? I really don''t understand what this girl thinks in her head.


    It''s impossible to take them to the imperial capital, not to mention home.


    I didn''t expect that women are so mean. She still cares about such things


    But if his little woman didn''t give up, what could he do? Only when he asked, he would continue to ask.


    "Then..."


    "I''ll finish my business with them, and I will never stay. Those people have nothing to miss," he said with a certain seriousness. "Everyone has a time when he was young and not sensible. At that time, he just found a few women in the nightclub. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao Mo, he knows all about me."


    Yi Zixi spat out his little tongue and looked at the man stupidly.


    Well, when everyone is young and frivolous, she won''t ask Xiao Mo about their affairs. She won''t involve anyone, and she doesn''t want her man to lose face with others.


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was in charge of a lot of things today. I couldn''t help explaining, "I just want to see you help me dress today, so I wonder which woman you have served."


    If a lot of people get such special care, I think they may slap the man to death.


    "Fart, I don''t remember what I said before. You are the woman I kiss once. When did I get up so casually that I can stay in my bed except you? Am I a person who can bend and serve others?"


    Obediently shaking his head, well, just now he was too nervous, listening to his words, some sweet heart, as long as he is special to him.In the future, I will not think about these messy things


    It''s good to explain clearly. At least I won''t think about it in the next few days.


    In fact, in the face of this girl, I still feel guilty. After all, when she was with her, she was still clean.


    Even if he was with another man before, he didn''t do anything to cross the line. So ye Haoran is weak. He hasn''t done anything for such a long time. Look at himself


    When a man should be tough, he should be tough. If this girl understands, he doesn''t know when to wait.


    At this time, I was grateful for ye Haoran''s mercy. Otherwise, how could I let her completely belong to me.


    "Promise me, you can''t be cranky in the future. Your importance to me won''t change." Then he bowed his head and gave a kiss on the woman''s forehead.


    Yi Zixi did not speak, but the bottom of his heart really slowly moved, the girl should not indulge some? Besides, he does not spoil himself to spoil who.


    I''m a proud little Gongju. Before, there was no way, so I can only pretend to be a good girl.


    When they were going out, they happened to meet Mu Ziming in the hall.


    When Mu Ziming looked at Yizi River, he didn''t know what flashed through his eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng said faintly: "there will be an activity in a moment. Shall we go together?"


    When I got out of the door, I came to a wide field and looked at the helicopter in front of me. Wow, I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would take himself out to play in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    It''s the first time I''ve sat down. It''s so cool.


    Ever since I''ve been around a man, what I didn''t dare to think of before has come true.


    As soon as she got on the plane, yizixi looked around and saw that she was very curious about it, so she asked, "why don''t you go ahead and have a look?"


    "Still not." If Mu Ziming is there, he should not go there.


    Although the scenery ahead is better, I''ll be nervous later. What can I do when I meet Xiao Mo? It''s not a funny thing. Forget it and wait until I''m familiar with it.


    "Where are we going?" Yi Zixi didn''t know where the man would take him, and he had to fly a helicopter. It must not be too close.


    Wow, I didn''t expect that this man had his own helicopter. She had also been on his yacht. It''s nice to have a rich world. Even if she had no worries about food and clothing since she was a child, it would be impossible for her to buy one if she hadn''t met him.


    "Sit down, Miss Yi, and I''m about to start." Xiao Mo said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Yizixi''s shrieks kept on, and the whole person hugged the man around him like an octopus.


    Just say, I''m really not suitable to sit in the front. It''s like this in the back. If I specify in the front, it will affect others.


    I''ve never thought that taking a helicopter is such a terrible thing. What''s the difference between this and an airplane?


    Why can''t he run smoothly and always sway around? Although the plane will do the same at the beginning, is it because the volume of the helicopter is too small, so the shaking is more severe, constantly comforting himself that it will be better in a moment.


    But it''s not like, "ah!"


    Yizixi constantly called, more tightly around the man, "I''m afraid, Feng, hold me tight!"


    "Well, don''t be afraid of me." When she couldn''t see, Mu Shaofeng raised a proud smile at the corner of her mouth and took people to her arms more forcefully. His big hand was constantly groping on her, but the villain in a tense state didn''t find it.


    "I''m going down. I don''t want to sit down." It''s really terrible. Will Xiao Mo drive or not? It''s really killing.


    "Don''t let Xiao Mo drive in the future. It''s terrible..." Little mouth doesn''t forget to complain.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Mu Ziming pursed his lips and silently looked at the scenery. He was enjoying the flying.


    Just pity Xiao Mo, innocent lying gun


    he was a famous fighter, but he was well known in circles. How many people invited him to go to the big banquet, and make complaints about his own flying skills.


    What a grievance. Originally, he didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t want to do it himself. It''s hard to say


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold me tight. You''ll be fine later." Man serious nonsense up, while comforting while taking advantage of her.


    "Well I don''t want to sit down. Just throw Xiao Mo down and let someone else drive. " It''s so terrible. It''s just blind.


    Mu Ziming can''t help but smile. Xiao Mo is very aggrieved and wants to throw him down, sir


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He touched her solemnly.


    When she saw the tears in the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help but stop. The girl was so timid that she couldn''t help being scared. Later, she was really scared. She had to spend a lot of effort to coax her.


    The most important thing is that when I see that tear, my heart is aching.


    Hold the person in the bosom, comfort of say "immediately won''t bump, good."


    Sure enough, after he finished, the flying frame became smooth. Now it was like sitting in a car, which was more comfortable than taking a big plane.


    Yizixi carefully stay in the man''s arms, after dozens of seconds, if there is no more movement, so that he can rest assured, looking out of the window.


    Wow, it''s so beautiful


    In front of an island, is incomparably quiet, shining in the sunlight, the sky is so blue, like the world in the picture.


    If you play parachute jumping in such a place, it must be a kind of enjoyment. Just like yourself, you can''t even open your umbrella.


    He turned to look at the man beside him and asked softly, "have you ever played skydiving?"


    "You want to play?" Light of looking at her, if she wants to be able to accompany.


    "Don''t..." She still wants to save her life,


    "it''s really beautiful here." I can''t help but praise it. It seems that there is no pollution at all. It''s a pleasure to live here every day.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful..." Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the figure beside her, with a soft, delicate face and a long neck. Every part of her body is a place where men forget to return.


    A few strands of green silk scattered in the side face, let her more add a mysterious atmosphere, the woman she likes is not the same, such a beautiful villain, can''t help but let himself into the arms.The more he looks at women, the more beautiful they are. Even if they don''t make up, they can dump others for several blocks. It''s a kind of unconventional temperament. Under his moistening, there is a trace of charm in purity, which makes it easier to attract other people''s attention.


    Such a small body, so that they can not help pressure in the body, a good love.


    Every night, the spring palace comes to mind, and the voice is a little hoarse, "you are more charming than the scenery."


    When the former two heard these words, they could not help but be stunned. When the president of the Empire would say such numb love words, they could not tell which one was the real one. If they had not seen his change with their own eyes, they would have suspected that there was another brother in the world.


    In fact, even Mu Shaofeng didn''t know how he could say such words. He just thought about it in his heart and blurted it out. Now there are two outsiders. When she was the only one, she didn''t say such touching words.


    Alas Let oneself be very ashamed, all say that the beauty causes danger. There is no mistake in her.


    What a goblin


    In front of the two people to resist a smile, changed to a shallow cough, Mu Shaofeng heard a face sink, although the heart is a bit shy, cold voice sounded, "have you ever tried to jump directly without an umbrella feeling?"


    Now they dare not have any more opinions, and the whole space becomes silent.


    Yi Zixi blushed and listened to the man''s touching love words. Although it was just one sentence, she felt it was enough.


    It''s just that I forget that there are two people in front of me. Would the chief executive say more without them?


    Before long, Xiao Mo''s voice broke the silent space, "Miss Yi is about to land. It may be bumpy in a moment. Be careful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    It hasn''t been stable for a long time. Yi Zixi can''t help worrying. He doesn''t want to experience the painful picture just now. He looks at the man beside him helplessly.


    Sitting in front of the scene, Mu Ziming said coldly, "hold the man beside you later, otherwise it will be more bumpy."


    Yi Zixi looked at his background, a little did not understand why he had a sense of being framed.


    When he looked up at Mu Shaofeng, he saw a bunch of warning breath under his eyes, and he immediately understood.


    "Baby, come here, I''ll hold you tight." When you look at yourself, it becomes soft.


    Although she was very confused, she was afraid, so she could only hold the man tightly.


    After being caught by a man, he felt that his dishonest hands were groping on him. It was really a light soul!


    "Mu Shaofeng, you did it on purpose!" Otherwise, I would say how terrible I am. What I see on TV is so beautiful. Now I''m on a roller coaster. People who don''t know think this plane is going to crash.


    "Well?" Mu Shaofeng pretended to be ignorant and looked at her with doubts in his eyes.


    "You big bastard!" I didn''t expect that he was sincere. He was scared to cry just now. He was still taking advantage of himself.


    "It''s all Xiao Mo''s fault. I''ll take revenge for you later. He''s just making a little joke with you." Seeing her face, I immediately changed into a face.


    Xiao Mo, sitting in front of him, pursed his mouth. He was very aggrieved. Since he got on the plane, he has been talking about himself, alas I became a bad person completely.


    "Isn''t he at your insistence?" Yi Zixi stares at him. He really takes himself as a three-year-old. Xiao Mo and he have no grievances and no grudges. How can they do this? He''s not such a jerk. He wants to take advantage of himself.


    Now I''ve been found by myself and put the responsibility on others. How could this man''s behavior be so bad? I didn''t find out before.


    After hearing these words, Xiao Mo was more pleased. Fortunately, Miss Yi was a sensible person.


    But for my husband, I don''t dare to say anything.


    "Well, neither of you is a good thing."


    Just relaxed heart, once again, it''s all ordered by others, no matter what you do.


    But mu Shaofeng can''t understand Xiao Mo''s mood at the moment. As long as he gets rid of his relationship, he reaches out his hand and pulls the little woman sitting on the side. "Next time it won''t, it''s going to land soon. You''ll be afraid later."


    Usually, there is always a little bump when she rises and lands. She is so timid that she should be afraid again later.


    "Liar," I still want to be a liar. I really admire this man''s ability of serious nonsense. My eyes fall on Xiao Mo in front of me. "If you listen to him and bully me, don''t blame me for ignoring you in the future!"


    Xiao Mo''s heart was so nervous that it was really bumpy.


    "Ah, Xiao Mo!" If there''s something next to you that you''re not sure you''ll pick it up and throw it at him.


    "Miss Yi, I didn''t mean to do that just now. Just sit down and you will land soon..." He explained that, alas, it''s all his master. He can''t bully any one of them, so it''s him who gets hurt in the end.


    Some shameless man, in order to please his woman, once again gave himself an order, "don''t frighten her any more, you can pack up your things and go away when it''s bumpy."


    Alas This day is really not suitable for you to go out. Otherwise, you will lie on your back without saying a word.


    Finally, in order not to make the plane bumpy again, he hovered in the sky for more than ten minutes, which made the people below have a good look.


    Although this can minimize the turbulence, there will be some movement in the end.


    When he stopped, Xiao Mo looked back at the woman sitting at the back and explained anxiously: "Miss Yi, the turbulence was normal just now. Now, I didn''t mean it."


    He has tried his best to make the plane smooth, but some things are out of control, especially the problem of wind speed.


    "Oh, OK, I didn''t feel it just now." After that, no one used to jump out of the plane.


    "Well..."


    "By the way, when I go back later, I''ll drive like this too!" Thinking of something, he stopped and told him.


    Looking at a lot of yachts over there, is there any important activity.


    It''s just that the scenery here is really beautiful. I can''t help but be intoxicated. The air here is really fresh. Take a deep breath. It''s full of trees and flowers.


    Xiao Mo lengzi stays in place, looking at Mu Shaofeng, but someone has no backbone to follow the direction of the petite figure.


    So it seems that there is no business of its own


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng thought the girl would wait for him, but when he turned his head, he saw that she had already run far away.This girl dares to run away in such a strange place. I don''t know if I''m a road maniac. I''ll take the initiative to look for her later.


    Originally, they wanted to make a fuss in the past. However, when Mu Ziming was here, he could not pull down his face. If they saw him like this, they would be surprised!


    How did this girl become like this? If she had known that the agreement was so important, she couldn''t have given it to him. Now she looks like she''s getting lower and lower. In the past, he could bully her, but now there''s no way.


    Mu Ziming followed him and walked slowly. This man really had no vision. He didn''t go fast enough to leave space for them.


    Feeling a little irritable, he raised his legs and walked towards the figure.


    It''s just that the little woman in front of him didn''t pay attention to herself. This man still blames others for his mistakes. If he can''t forgive so easily, he will crush others. I really think he''s stupid


    It''s also pity for Xiao Mo, who sincerely works for him, but he still blames others for what happened. He wants Xiao Mo to tell all the bad things he did.


    Make it public so that you can see what kind of person he is.


    I noticed the person around me, but this attitude made me a little lazy.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on her. She really didn''t know what was in her head. If she leaned over, she could still think about it and coax her.


    Right next to her, she said that people can''t hear her


    Humming, he quickened his pace and ignored the man beside him. He didn''t realize what he had done wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    In front of the two fork in the road, Yi Zixi can''t help but stop, looking back at the two men walking slowly.


    Go to her side, two people are also very consciously stopped, Mu Shaofeng indifferent looked at her, did not speak, but is mu Ziming, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to get there." Look at Mu Ziming and just ignore someone.


    Mu Ziming looks at Mu Shaofeng with an arrogant posture, which makes people want to laugh. Is it true that men will become so childish after falling in love again?


    But that man is still enjoying himself. I really don''t know what he thinks. If before, who dares to show his face, who dares to say no in front of him, and who doesn''t get slapped by his bus


    I have to admire this girl''s skill, but will it be a good thing in the end?


    "If you don''t know the way, don''t walk around. If you follow your man, he won''t let you get lost." Mu Ziming said faintly that he still didn''t want to participate in the war. Now someone''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t want to add fuel to the fire and give him a chance to tear himself.


    After that, I walk away. Every time someone meets this girl, he will be very concerned. He is still out of sight and out of mind. Don''t be the light bulb.


    Yizixi didn''t listen to him, but he walked in front of him and didn''t want to follow him.


    But before he came and took a few steps, he was lifted up by something as soon as his waist was tight.


    "Ah." Grab the man''s collar, "what are you doing, Mu Shaofeng."


    Really will use this move to make yourself give in, every time around him, he has a kind of small animal to catch up with, now the agreement is no longer there, still want to use this way to make yourself give in?


    The man didn''t listen to her and went straight to a forest.


    Yi Zixi looked at the man angrily, knowing that shouting was in vain, which would only make him more crazy.


    Xiao Mo originally followed him. When he saw them go to the other side, he walked away and prayed silently. They would change in a moment. Otherwise, he would be angry with him.


    All blame the second young master''s words. If it wasn''t for those words, Miss Yi wouldn''t be surprised.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng did not go far with the woman, but people on the road just now would not hear them or see them.


    After the little woman down, his body is also close to it, between it, she was trapped in a tree, then bowed his head hard kiss down.


    The man''s kiss is very deep, until he kisses the villain in his arms. He has some difficulty breathing, and his body is soft in his arms. Then he slowly opens his mouth.


    Respiratory tract of fresh air moment, then big mouth big mouth breathing up, not only she, even men are.


    "Asshole." Then he hit the man, but now he had no strength all over his body, which was more like a coquetry


    There is an evil smile on the man''s mouth. Since she says she is an asshole, if she doesn''t dare to do some asshole things, I''m sorry. This title is not good.


    Then she was not polite. This time, her little mouth was sealed by a man, and her big hand also wantonly walked up her hand. Unconsciously, she zipped the skirt open and put her big hand in for better touch.


    "Well..."


    It''s still outside. It''s inevitable that people will come in a short time. The two of them are doing this kind of thing in public. This bastard also takes off his clothes. What if someone sees them later?


    Yizixi wants to push away the man, but he is like a mountain in front of him.


    The man''s rough hand moves along her curve, touching his favorite place.


    "Ah..." Women in arms struggle, but their resistance will make men more crazy, the desire to conquer quietly rise.


    Blazing kiss fell on her skin, although there is no technical content, but let yourself indulge in it.


    The faint smell of tobacco is what I am infatuated with. I never like the smell of tobacco. I suddenly feel that it''s not bad. My lips and teeth are stained with the smell of men. My big hands are so hot that I''m about to melt myself. I''m in a panic.


    Crisp numb feeling swept the whole body, now I don''t want him to let go, the body can''t help to get closer to him.


    There was a shy groan between his lips and teeth. His legs were soft and his body was all hanging on the man. His two little hands caught the man''s neck and could not help catering to him.


    But before he lost control, Mu Shaofeng calmed down and looked at his little woman with his lips slightly open. He couldn''t help crying: "baby..."


    He can''t let her go on like this. The soft body keeps getting close to him, and even actively caters to him. If it goes on like this, he really can''t control it.


    But in the moment of holding her, I was reluctant to let go!Jiao Chuan''s voice reverberates in his ears, everything is so beautiful, damn it!


    How could there be so many people? If he was on his own private island, he would not worry about anything.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her at the moment. She just wants to stay in the arms of a man and let him constantly caress her. She is sentimentally attached to his strong strength and his charming appearance.


    Suddenly feel good body heat up.


    "Girl, baby?" Mu Shaofeng shook her body and tried to wake her up in this way. He just hugged her. He really couldn''t stand it. He really wanted to put her on the spot.


    But he can''t, there will be people breaking in at any time, he can''t let others see her like this, this girl''s beauty can only be left to himself.


    "Baby, I promise you, next time..." Gasp for breath to calm down, big hands from her back, put her clothes in order.


    "Next time I go back to a place where there is no one, I''ll satisfy you." This baby can''t control herself now. She makes herself more impulsive.


    But the woman who is still in the state of wandering can''t understand what he is saying at the moment, what is returning to a place where no one is.


    "Ah..." A burst of shriek, thanks to the man has put her far away from the main road, otherwise this sound will alarm other people.


    Yi Zixi looks at the man, his small face gets hot.


    What the hell was she doing just now? Even if I don''t want to admit it''s too late, I just took the initiative to kiss a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    It''s not important. Although I have taken the initiative before, when I began to be so bold in such open-air places where people may come in at any time.


    It''s so terrible that I was bewitched by him.


    The man put her in his arms, calm the breath, some sorry tone said: "next time, I will meet you."


    Is this girl so active dedication, he has no way to meet her, alas This makes him very depressed, a man and his woman want to, but they can not satisfy, this feeling no one can understand.


    Damn, this kind of ghost place, I want to buy him in the future, so it belongs to me, but I can do romantic things with his beloved in this kind of place.


    I don''t care about myself, but there are many people who come here for a while. When I find them, this girl has to be shy to death.


    Looking at her red face, she comforted her constantly, "when we go back, can we give you a different night?"


    At the moment, I really have no other meaning. I am really apologizing to her sincerely, but listening to another person''s ears, I have changed my taste. I really want to faint at the moment.


    If he apologizes to himself for this kind of thing, what should he answer next?


    Ah, I really can''t explain clearly. What''s the difference between her and the little girl now? In an instant, she becomes a wolf. Even her identity will feel guilty because she can''t satisfy herself.


    Stab yourself to death


    One mistake makes one hate forever. This is not the result you want.


    It was just the same picture, but suddenly it turned out that it was hard for me to speak again.


    I don''t know how long it took. I pulled myself away, looked at her and said softly, "OK?"


    At the moment, yizixi really wants to find a burrow to get in, or a time machine to let him forget it.


    It must be shy to see her like this, but what''s the matter? I pulled her to the main road and said, "what I wanted just now is not just you."


    But this time I did have some experience. When I saw her again, the rest could be ignored.


    It doesn''t matter that he is suffering, but to make his women suffer is that he has no ability.


    "I''ll surprise you tonight." Suddenly he bowed his head and murmured in her ear.


    "No more." Yi Zixi doesn''t even have the courage to look up at a man. She hasn''t done anything so humiliating in her life. Oh, God


    Fortunately, Mu Shaofeng didn''t mention it again. Many people came here today, which caused quite a stir when they appeared.


    I didn''t expect that the appearance of another person was more noisy than Mu Shaofeng. I couldn''t help looking in that direction. There was something more dazzling than Mu Shaofeng. I could have a good time.


    "Who is it?" Yi Zixi looks in that direction curiously.


    "Want to see it?" Mu Shaofeng hugged the woman in the past.


    "Well." Obediently nodded, of course, think, can cause such a big sensation in the end is where sacred?


    "Who is that man?"


    "Da Shao..." Mu Shaofeng light answer.


    "That''s it."


    Yi Zixi followed the man''s eyes and didn''t expect to see such a big man in his lifetime. In fact, he had heard about it as early as in Soochow.


    In the West Wu, he was in charge of the highest power.


    Otherwise, it would cause so much noise. Mu Shaofeng''s main battlefield is Soochow. Of course, this site is another person.


    Alas, who let herself be in someone else''s territory, the limelight was instantly covered, but she was indifferent.


    Looking at the men here, they are all formally dressed. Suddenly, they feel that women are OK and can wear a small skirt in summer. "Is it hot?"


    "It''s not hot." Light of said a, then embrace own woman to go to the yacht, for a while open up can cool for a while.


    Before they went up, they felt a commotion coming with them.


    When I didn''t look back, I felt a cold breath approaching me. This kind of coldness was different from that of Mu Shaofeng, which made me afraid.


    Subconsciously to the man''s arms to drill, suddenly a little do not want to look back, it is like this, in addition to young who can?


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her smile, arm strength can not help but increase "and my ability?"


    "Mr. mu." A familiar voice came.


    Mu Shaofeng stopped. Since he came to the door, he could not escape.


    Mu Shaofeng took up a false smile from the corner of his mouth and turned to say hello with the woman beside him.


    The two men stand together and immediately get all the attention. His momentum is different from that of Mu Shaofeng. Mu Shaofeng knows how to converge, but he is different. He is cold and willful, just to keep people away.


    However, with him standing by his side and embracing himself, I suddenly feel a sense of security. As long as I stay by his side, I will be absolutely safe.This man is always so reassuring. It''s best to put away that playboy.


    Hee hee, all of a sudden, little vanity makes trouble. It also shows them who this man is. Don''t run to pick up three or four in the end. If you want to say that you are not good-looking, you can''t find anyone who can beat you.


    I have to say that now I am looking more and more beautiful. Compared with the original photos, I want to delete them. I have a good foundation, but I can''t help it.


    His eyes never stopped on Yi Zixi. After he arrived, there was only mu Shaofeng''s shadow in his eyes.


    Only he is worthy of standing with himself, so others have capital to be proud, but they are different. They can go in and out of any occasion, just because they are Mu Shaofeng''s women, just like privileges. They are really happy that such an excellent man only belongs to himself and only listens to his own demolition.


    "Welcome to Xiwu." There is no temperature on a man''s face. It used to be said that Mu Shaofeng has a poker face all day, but this man is not enough to describe him with playing cards. Just like the Arctic iceberg, there is no temperature at all.


    However, the attitude towards Mu Shaofeng is still friendly, which can be seen by myself.


    This powerful man as long as he doesn''t aim at Mu Shaofeng. If they join hands, they will do better, but it''s a terrible thing to turn against the enemy.


    Originally, Mu Shaofeng had so many enemies. If he had such a strong opponent, he could not help worrying about him.


    Mu Shaofeng was friendly and extended his hand to shake hands with Da Shao, then politely said: "you are also welcome to Dongwu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    He didn''t speak, but his face was normal.


    But Yi Zixi said that he really didn''t like this man. This man''s aura was so big. If it wasn''t for mu Shaofeng, he would have been far away, so that he couldn''t find himself.


    Silence for a moment, light said: "finally, there are a group of people staring at you, and need to speak at any time."


    Looking at the relationship between them is not bad, then he must also be a sensible person.


    Or they will have business relations in the future, which must be mutually beneficial to the businessmen, but they don''t understand their own thinking.


    Mu Shaofeng mouth smile, light answer "good."


    In this way, he was hugged by a man on the yacht, which ended without saying goodbye.


    The man drooped his eyes and looked at the little woman who was still dizzy in his arms. "Is it pretty?"


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi couldn''t react. That man''s aura was too strong just now. He couldn''t bear it.


    Good looking, what''s good looking?


    "No, I''m not looking at him. I just think this man is so strange. He was born in Iceland." With a chill all over, if often in this man''s side, it is to save the air conditioning.


    The rhythm of bringing a small refrigerator, but the man''s appearance is really the same as that of the man around him, but I don''t have any idea about him, really.


    If there is such a god around, I have to hold the heating all day. It''s terrible


    Alas, Mu Shaofeng is really talented. When the man left, he noticed that he only told them from the beginning to the end, which showed that his charm had already been unmatched. He had a man who was satisfied and didn''t want anything else.


    Leaning on his arms, he smiles happily. I didn''t expect that this man would say so many touching love words to himself and plan their future. It turned out that he had been deeply attracted by himself during the agreement period. I didn''t expect that he still had vision. He was a pure fairy!


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what she was thinking. He kept laughing like a little fool. He hoped that she could go on like this without any trouble.


    When he got to the splint, yizixi left the man and ran there to play. In fact, he was fishing on the deck for the first time when he went out to sea with a man, but his mood at that time could not be compared with that now.


    Looking back at Mu Shaofeng, the golden sun hit him with a layer of hazy feeling, more handsome.


    "Little flower maniac." The man couldn''t help saying, and suddenly found a little girl in her heart, but she didn''t find it, or because she was shy, so she hid herself.


    This kind of silly appearance, let oneself can''t help holding up, rub into the bone marrow.


    "Is he going to take part in the competition? Do you think you''ll win later? " Yi Zixi looks at him with a smile. To tell the truth, he only thinks that he can compare with his man.


    But it''s just a competition. She doesn''t want to be friendly because of a small thing. She says that many friends and many roads are better than one more enemy anyway.


    "What do you think?" Mu Shaofeng did not answer her directly, then opened the cabin door and walked inside.


    Yizixi also followed closely, walking around like a curious baby.


    In fact, she used to be honest as long as she was around this man, but now she is different. She is free, and she is also the future hostess. She naturally becomes more lively in front of him.


    When he was with Ye Haoran, he would be considerate, but mu Shaofeng didn''t have to be like this, so it was really comfortable to be around him.


    Looking at the things outside through the window, I didn''t expect that a game would be so solemn. It''s really decent. Maybe it''s because with the participation of people like them, it must be different today.


    "What''s the reward for the first place?" Yi Zixi can''t help but ask, it must be a good thing, for these people, the organizers naturally don''t care.


    "What do you want?" Mu Shaofeng said lightly, and then followed Xiao Mo to check the equipment, but he did not understand what they were looking at.


    What do you want, she raised now life has been very good, a pet of their own people, do not want anything, now they have enough happiness.


    "Spray some sunscreen. The sun will be very poisonous later." Then the man threw himself a spray.


    "Well." He is always so careful and wants everything for himself. If they have a baby like this in the future, they will be the happiest person in the world.


    Then their future child must be a little fairy or a little prince. With their good genes, how can they be bad here? But they still hope to be better than themselves. If they come out again, they can''t stand the cold feeling of little Mu Shaofeng.Originally, I wanted to change the swimsuit, but when the man saw what he was holding in his hand, he immediately grabbed it. Now there are other people, and they will be seen by so many people later, so don''t take any risks. Although he chose a conservative one for her, it''s just that this girl''s posture can also make her feel moving. This kind of clothes can only be worn in the bedroom Show him, here or forget it. He doesn''t know when this woman knew it. Fortunately, he has quick eyes and quick hands. If he is not careful to be seen by others, how can he do it?


    When I hold her in my arms later, I don''t want to be unable to control her again. Just now, I was in the jungle for a long time. If I always do this, I will be injured by this girl sooner or later.


    There will be a match soon. Now is not a good time for intimacy. When it''s over, they will go back immediately so that they can enjoy the world of two.


    "I''m going to change it." Then he pulled the suitcase to the room. The man was really overbearing. Although he didn''t want to be so exposed, he couldn''t be satisfied with his behavior on the plane in order to revenge him at this moment.


    Mu Shaofeng directly pulls the little woman into the room and slams the door with a big hand.


    When he touched the woman again, his hand couldn''t leave him smoothly. He felt very comfortable.


    Yizixi can''t help shaking, which makes men more crazy.


    I took a bite on my own clavicle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "Ah This thing belongs to a dog. Push away the man and want to run out, but he doesn''t give himself a chance at all. It''s not a simple thing to escape from his arms.


    "No, Feng There are still people out there. " After all, it''s not a private yacht, it''s all theirs. The sound insulation effect can be imagined. After a while, people outside will know what''s going on inside.


    Just now in the jungle, they were about to do something. Now they must not.


    Mu Shaofeng also knows that it''s not the right time, but she didn''t think about it. She was the first one to challenge, so she can''t blame herself.


    Naturally, the villain is not willing to let go. Let him be willful for a long time. No matter what game he plays, he can no longer do well with the strength of those two people outside.


    Yi Zixi pushed the man away and got out of his arms. He rubbed the place where he was bitten by the man. Although there was no mirror, he knew that he would leave a mark. The man would not be gentle to himself.


    Wow, I really killed myself. Do you think I''m gnawing a bone?


    But at this time, I don''t dare to complain, for fear of provoking this man. I still know his temperament, so I have to follow the hair as much as possible.


    "It''s windy outside. You''re not allowed to wear swimsuits. You can only wear skirts." At the moment, the man''s voice is a bit hoarse. It is obvious that the excitement just now has not been completely calmed down. He can get angry with himself at any time.


    Yi Zixi noticed that there was a small protuberance in that place, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Obediently put the swimsuit back into the box, but in the moment when she bent down, the beautiful posture let the man some uncontrollable.


    How to wear any clothes on her body can reflect another landscape, this girl is not idle all day, but her figure is not generally good, coupled with the problem of her own technique, it brings her a second development, and now she is a little bit fond of it.


    Yizixi doesn''t want to take care of this man, especially at this time, the thing in his belly is still clamouring. If it irritates him, she will have bad luck later. She doesn''t want to be close to this man in front of so many people.


    His toughness is beyond his imagination, as long as a fit in accordance with his speed is not an hour is impossible to finish, that toughness must let himself scream.


    "I''m out, aren''t you?"


    "How do you want me to get out like this?"


    Eyes accidentally see the things that shouldn''t be seen, hold back their smile, really deserve it, color -!


    Seeing him like this, he couldn''t help trying to tease him. Usually, he didn''t squeeze himself less.


    Leaning against the gate, he could not help but lift his skirt up, revealing his slender thighs.


    "Feng..." A Jiao Di Di''s call, let the man look in his own direction, he is constantly seducing him with attractive eyes.


    In an instant, Mu Shaofeng''s mind was like boiling pot. His reason collapsed again. He didn''t want to think about anything and strode towards the woman.


    Small hand now also put on his chest, waiting for the man to carry himself to bed.


    See that pair of bromine black eyes moment again, the heart can''t help flustered, but still try to restrain.


    Her behavior is seen in the eyes of men, which is clearly the performance of seeking love, this girl really brings more and more surprise to herself.


    All reason collapsed at this moment, directly toward her, now want to tear her clothes, put under the body of constant love, this time I will certainly let her meet.


    But before he touched the soft body, a door blocked them.


    The little body that had been leaning on the door had already disappeared.


    At this time, she actually put down herself and ran away alone. Now he is really like a woman in need of beating.


    Mu Shaofeng has been completely hoodwinked. For so many years, some people dare to brush themselves like this. Now she is very happy, right? She can still hear her faint smile outside.


    At the moment, I really feel like swearing. Now, if anyone can come to fight with me and vent his excess physical strength, I won''t kill people directly. Half dead or disabled depends on the fate of that person.


    She is the first person who dares to do this to herself. If she is another person, she will kick the door open now and let her go to hell directly. Does this girl know that she has to pay for playing with herself.


    Don''t let yourself catch her at night. If you catch her, you will do it. The girl is crying in her arms and begging for mercy.


    Damn it, just turn around and go into the bathroom.


    Women are so cruel. I don''t know if anyone will believe this kind of thing.


    Mu Ziming looked at the little girl who came out of the room and couldn''t stop smiling. He was a little confused. When he looked at the closed door, he couldn''t imagine what was going on inside.


    It''s just that after a long time, I seem to understand a little bit, otherwise a man alone in the room for a long time, because of diarrhea?Have to admire the ability of this girl, dare to tease this man like this, she is still the first, I can''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    Alas, it''s still naive. When that man comes out, the world won''t be so beautiful. I don''t know that the eldest brother is a person who has revenge. He won''t hurt her, but every time they are alone, the girl is in danger.


    It''s like death


    After I don''t know how long, I can''t help feeling guilty when I see the man come out. I regret what I just did. But what can I do? I can''t go back in time.


    He was very enthusiastic, ignored the face, rushed to the man and hugged him, "Feng, you''re here..."


    When I saw the man who had been smiling at me, I couldn''t help getting hairy.


    What''s the situation? It''s better to make him angry now. The more he does, the more dangerous he will feel. Otherwise, I''ll apologize to him now. I can''t strangle myself alive and say that I won''t bully myself.


    "I didn''t mean it just now. I just made a joke with you. Don''t be angry..." Yi Zixi said coquettishly, can''t help but go to the man''s arms.


    "Well." The man didn''t say anything, but he agreed gently, and then he gave a kiss on his forehead.


    Looking at the face with a smile, I felt that he had changed.


    But not happy for a few seconds, warm breath will spray in their ears, the sound is like a call from heaven, "I''m not angry, but at night you die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    After that, her face was still full of smile, but after those four words, she couldn''t smile any more. Yes, she forgot the rules in bed, so she really died. Suddenly, she hated the arrival of night.


    The clothes pretended to be stupid and looked at the man, "what did you just say?"


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and did not speak, but he was sure that he must have heard what he had just said.


    "Hum, dear..."


    Hope that this can make a man change his mind, as long as he is crazy, he will be finished!


    "The game begins!" Hold her to the splint, the breeze will blow the woman''s hair a bit messy, the man stretched out his hand to help her smooth, the action is so gentle, let the presence of women are envious.


    News of Mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend stirred for a while. Last night, he held a wedding party, which was even more popular. I didn''t expect that the president of the Empire really doted on women.


    However, Yi Zixi didn''t notice his action, and he was still immersed in his own world. The sentence "you''ll die" always lingered in his mind.


    "You''ll be in charge later." The man light says.


    "Ah?" Let her command, but I don''t believe in myself? "What if I lose the game later?"


    "Don''t you have me?"


    Wow, I really didn''t expect that he would make such a move. It''s such a glorious task. Who else would give it to a woman? Except for the violence in bed, he is really good to himself and is about to spoil himself.


    The young''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Yi Zixi''s body. The bottom of his eyes didn''t know what flashed by. The corners of his lips rose. It was really interesting.


    Seeing his unusual behavior, the assistant standing beside him couldn''t help saying, "this is mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend who admitted in the media. It''s said that a wedding party was held yesterday."


    The young and the old didn''t speak. Their faces became colder. Women


    Now Mu Shaofeng doesn''t have any weakness. This woman will be the biggest failure in his life. He can''t have both beauty and country. Unless he can keep his woman and make people unable to find any dew point at the same time, he can only abandon this person himself.


    No accident in his life, can Mu Shaofeng really do it well?


    The person standing next to him is not talking. He knows that young people don''t like women all the time, so he doesn''t allow any women to appear in his life.


    But that woman is really happy to get the favor of the president of the Empire. Although Mu Shaofeng''s power is no longer in the West Wu, and the east Wu is his home, everyone knows that as long as he wants to come to the West Wu for development, it is only a matter of time according to his ability.


    I don''t know what is in his mind at the moment. It seems that Mu Shaofeng really likes that woman. If he can open her to the public, has he already taken protective measures.


    Originally, I didn''t like to be in the limelight, but I was pushed to the front and drew out a favorite number.


    Twenty six!


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but soften his eyes. He understood the meaning. It was his age.


    Yizixi is also the first woman to stand on the ship to command, which is unprecedented, but all this is due to the men''s love for themselves.


    Yizixi is the first time to take part in such activities, so everything is arranged by the man. He can do whatever he wants.


    The sun is really big at the moment, but the temperature is OK when the breeze blows.


    Looking at the figure held by Mu Shaofeng, all the people present were envious. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would attach so much importance to this woman.


    However, these are not what they considered. At the moment of howling, more than a dozen yachts started full power and rushed in the same direction.


    It''s quite close. It takes at least two hours to go back and forth.


    This competition is fair and just, and those who can be tricky under the eyes of Mu Shaofeng and the young will not stand here now.


    At the beginning, everyone''s distance was very close, more than ten people lined up, and the scene was very spectacular.


    But within a few minutes, the distance was widened, and some people were left behind in vain. They were one of them.


    Looking at one by one rushed forward, their ship is still walking slowly, Yi Zixi puzzled to see the men around.


    Mu Shaofeng naturally saw her doubts and said with a smile. He didn''t speak and just hugged her in his arms.


    "Why?" Yi Zixi really doesn''t understand. He wants to sprint with all his strength, but it can be a machine. People will be tired, but it won''t, but he feels like he has the victory in hand.


    "Every yacht''s fuel is the same, it''s gone when it''s used up." The man explained patiently.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes and suddenly realized, "are you afraid that you will not have enough oil when you come back?"


    "This is how Zi Ming calculated it. The organizer is very smart this time. The oil given to everyone is calculated by surprise. It''s OK to come back. It''s just unnecessary consumption."It''s the first time that she saw such a competition. It''s just a mental contest. Thanks to them, looking at the ships marching forward, I don''t know what to say. Are they still the same as their original thoughts?


    But if you look at Mu Shaofeng, you should have doubts. This man is a man who easily admits defeat. If you look at him walking slowly, you naturally have to think a little more. But these people are all famous people in the business world. Their minds are not so simple. Do you still think Mu Shaofeng is dismissive of this competition?


    Looking up at him, "what if I can''t come back?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips, put his chin on the top of the woman''s head, and stood so quietly. He enjoyed the moment very much. Standing with her, he felt like a king in the world, and his two hearts could not help leaning together.


    "Then paddle back."


    "What?" Yizixi is a little unbelievable. Is that a big ship rowing with oars? Are you kidding me? How can I move


    He wanted to find a place to put the oars on the boat, but the man put his chin on his head so that he could only stand with him and look into the distance.


    But I still can''t understand it. Although it''s not as big as a private yacht, it has three or four bedrooms and a kitchen. It can accommodate more than a dozen people. There are only four people on the boat. How to allocate them later? I refuse. She can cheer them up as a cheerleader.


    She really worried about them, but she didn''t know where the inexplicable self-confidence came from, so she thought they would win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Of course, you can also give up. When you give up, someone will come over and add fuel to them." The big hand stroked her delicate face, but her eyes were staring into the distance.


    Give up, Mu Shaofeng''s dictionary will not have these two words, of course, she does not want to give up, she is curious if there is no oil, how those people want to go back.


    I don''t know what to do. I''ll make a fool of myself.


    Looking at those idiots, you are full of confidence in them. Mu Ziming knows something about his computer technology and computing power. He is right. In addition, Mu Shaofeng is so smart that he will not let the accident happen.


    Suddenly a little want to see just now that is also a cold man, for a while to row back.


    I''m looking for some figures. I don''t want to see them as soon as I look up. The yacht beside them is moving forward. The distance between them is not too big, but they are driving slowly with a constant speed.


    A young man was standing on the deck, his eyes were very indifferent. He just took a light look in their direction, then turned back and looked into the distance.


    Both boats are going at a constant speed. Yizixi whispered, "he seems to know the truth, too." It seems that there is only one person who can compete with them.


    "The important thing is the accuracy of actuarial calculation." Truth those people still know, the breeze blowing in the body, subconsciously looked down at the arms of the villain, gently asked: "cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Although today''s sun is very big, but the temperature is not very high, so blowing on people is still a bit cold, thanks to his just did not wear a swimsuit, if you wear it will become a big joke.


    Now it''s mid October. Even if it''s hot, the season is here. Where can it be hot?


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but take her to his arms. He didn''t speak, and his eyes were still watching the distance.


    Xiao Mo arranged some of the selected crew members at the bow and on both sides of the ship, so that they could keep an eye on their movements. As soon as the oars got stained with things, they would get them down immediately, otherwise they would consume unnecessary oil.


    Mu Ziming is very leisurely. Without him, he doesn''t know whether he is listening to music or watching things. He looks like he is enjoying himself with his legs crossed.


    The ship was still moving rapidly, and gradually the wind and waves became big. Yizixi could not help but shrink.


    "Cold?" Mu Shaofeng felt her change and brought it to his arms.


    "It''s OK," the little woman answered.


    Yi Zixi takes a look at him. He is really not an ordinary person. He can be so self-confident and knows how to grasp the process. He is really not an easy person to deal with. She only hopes that this man will not become the enemy of Mu Shaofeng.


    They have been standing on the deck for more than half an hour now, but they have nothing to do with themselves. It''s common for them to run for an hour or two during training, but they are afraid that the girl''s body can''t stand it. Last night, they wanted so much that they were afraid that she couldn''t bear it.


    Sure enough, the woman leaned against the railing, obviously a little tired.


    "Go down and have a rest?" Mu Shaofeng asked her advice.


    "No, I''m going to stand here and watch the game." Of course, I have to witness the exciting moment with my own eyes, and I will broaden my mind when facing the sea.


    Mu Shaofeng''s long legs stretched out to the railing, and suddenly held up the little woman who was still immersed in the beautiful scenery, and let her sit on her legs, with her big hands tightly around her waist.


    Yi Zixi was stunned. Although he would be very comfortable sitting like this, the man would be tired. He has been relying on him all the time. How can he do that.


    "I''m fine. You put me down." Wriggling to jump, but the big hand in his waist, but she can''t move.


    "As long as you''re good, I''m not tired." He gave her a kiss on the forehead, in a doting tone.


    Yi Zixi was at a loss under the man''s tenderness. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that he could do it.


    Sweet heart, although some love him, but do not want to miss such a good opportunity, now he must be happy, every time such a time, can spoil their own God.


    Well, let''s sit down for a while and then go down to enjoy being held in the mouth by the president.


    The whole person is leaning on the man, two small hands around the man''s strong waist.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, and the previous grievances were no longer important.


    Is not now ushered in a bright day, indicating that those bad things in the past are all over?


    Looking up, I can see that the boats are still side by side with them. I can see from my choice that they are not simple characters.


    "Fortunately, you are not in the same place." He suddenly said that if two tigers fight against each other, they will die. Otherwise, they will lose each other. Those who watch the play will benefit from it.


    Mu Shaofeng took a look at the woman, then looked into her eyes, and finally his eyes fell on Da Shao.I feel someone looking at me. I turn around and look in that direction indifferently. The two men nod their heads slightly. At last, they look away from each other.


    "Who can win last, US or him?"


    "Let it be." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    Yi Zixi looked up at him. He had never lost. How could he give himself an uncertain answer this time? Did he really meet a strong opponent?


    In front of the ship is you fight me to catch up, some have reached the other side, is going back to catch up, but that mushaofeng is not in a hurry.


    With him, I feel at ease. After more than ten minutes, they also arrived at the terminal and went to the number to rush back again.


    They are the two laggards in the whole team.


    But in these two men, did not see a trace of anxiety look, go back to the time than to work hard, because this time is upstream.


    Will it consume more oil?


    This time, when they came to the middle of the road, they saw that the speed of the boats slowed down obviously, and some of them even could not move at the same place. It was only at this moment that they found that the oil was gone.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help worrying, "do we have enough oil?"


    The man looked down at her, "I''ll take you to have a look, will you?"


    "En en," taking the opportunity to come down from a man''s lap, in fact, I don''t want to see it. It''s just an excuse. I don''t want to make him too tired. Usually in the company, she knows that he has a lot of things and has a lot of pressure. It''s easy for her to take this position, but it''s not easy for her to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    So in the rest, I don''t want to let him overwork because of myself.


    Several times he wanted to come down, but he didn''t allow himself to break away, for fear of making him more sour.


    After coming down, he took the man''s hand and walked to the cab.


    At the moment, Mu Ziming is still looking at things. Yi Zixi just glanced at them casually and saw that they were all about design and so on. Then he walked over and said, "you still have research on design, don''t you?"


    Mu Ziming looked at her coming in and gave her a disapproving look. Then he put the book on the table and said, "what are you doing here? You go with your man... "


    "I''m here to see how much oil there is." I read it, but I don''t understand the data at all, but I am very interested in the book just now.


    "Show me." Then he took the book in the drawer.


    Mu Ziming put his hand on the drawer and didn''t let her open it. "Go with your man quickly. Don''t bother me here. It''s all your fault when you lose later!"


    "Just let me see. Don''t be so mean." Then he took away Mu Ziming''s big hand, but he was pushed away by the man.


    This action aroused the curiosity of the woman even more. What was he looking at? NIMA was afraid to let herself see it?


    Is it something shady, naked?


    No, I didn''t expect that this man still has this habit, "Feng asked me to come, see if you are lazy, give it to me quickly!"


    Mu Ziming was really satisfied with the woman. He put his legs on the table and said, "whatever."


    Yi Zixi went directly over the man, opened the drawer and took out the book. He was shocked by the name before he looked inside.


    When I opened it again, I found that the design inside was so familiar that my fingertips could not help shaking.


    Looking at the man, "this is..."


    "When did my painting become a book? Why don''t I know? " Besides, when did he pay attention to this aspect? Was it his idea or Mu Shaofeng''s idea?


    What''s more, some of them are works that he has never published. They are just contributions. How did he get them.


    I turned back again, and those works were worn on those famous models on the international stage.


    Mu Ziming did not speak and looked at her faintly.


    When she recovered from her surprise, she said slowly, "you sent me documents again. Don''t you forget?"


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi thought for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. When did he send the documents to him, or did he steal them?


    "You''ll know when you go back and look at the records, but your careless character is to be changed. Fortunately, it''s for me. If you give it to others, it will be stolen by others and change your name, what should you do?" Mu Ziming snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She really can''t remember, but what he said is true. The design is original. If there are similar things, they are no longer valuable.


    So why turn your work into a book? Looking at Mu Ziming''s embarrassment What''d you mean by that?


    "I don''t like to see things on the computer." In order not to let her think blindly, Mu Ziming explained lightly.


    "Oh, and then you let them print it?" I didn''t expect that he could do such a thing. It''s really professional. I didn''t expect that one day his works could be made into books.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll give you one when I get back." Mu Ziming couldn''t hang on his face. He took a look at her and urged again, "go out. It''s the key point later. Don''t disturb me here!"


    Yi Zixi stepped back two steps. He said that he couldn''t keep pestering here. When he was ready to leave, he heard the sound of keyboard beating.


    A pile of numbers and do not understand their own eyes fell on the hands of the book, a bit but God.


    I don''t know what it''s like to see my own work made into a book. There''s a feeling like the birth of my own child. I recall the sadness I''ve had along the way, but I don''t feel what it is at the moment of achievement, especially when I stand on the stage to explain my work.


    But how could Mu Ziming be interested in this kind of design and let it be printed for convenience? Why is this reason so far fetched


    Looking at the woman still standing here, I couldn''t help saying again, "what''s the ink mark? Don''t go to find your man as soon as possible."


    Yizixi recovered, put the book back in the drawer, and walked out.


    When he came out of the door and saw the figure of the man, he was still in the same position. Seeing her coming, he waved his big hand and held himself in his lap again. "Have you finished reading it? Have you urged him?"


    The woman turned her lips and murmured in a low voice, "do you still use me to urge? If I''m really in charge of the formulation, I will lose miserably..."


    Her brain is still used to think about some simple things. She really can''t do such things by herself.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, just smile.When I looked around, I found that they had already integrated into the team, but also slightly ahead of them, and several of them were left behind.


    Does it mean that they are out of oil?


    Looking to the side, sure enough, most of the boats were still side by side with them, keeping a constant speed all the time.


    We have mu Ziming in the calculation, so they have a master in the calculation of the driving route, as well as the problem of wind speed?


    Some of those people have already begun to take out their oars and paddle, but they don''t move at all. As expected, they can''t do this.


    It has to be said that the organizer is still a man with brains. I didn''t expect to come up with such a problem to tease everyone. Wow, looking at the spectacular scene behind, some people stood on it shouting and commanding, but who can blame? Who didn''t calculate well at the beginning.


    Alas Those can be said to be big men, but why is the mind so simple at the moment, and there are only a few boats in front of them driving slowly with themselves.


    I watched the men put down the motorboats, and two people on the boat were carrying oars. Now they were driving forward with maximum horsepower.


    Wow, everything can really be used. It seems that the things given to them on this ship are not for nothing. Thanks to the presence of Mu Shaofeng, if you make your own decision, you can only give up this competition.


    Although the strength of this big ship is a little insignificant, it''s very good in this situation. It''s up to fate if we can go faster.


    But he didn''t feel that Mushao summit was so easy to give up. Yizixi looked at the boats they passed one by one and could not help laughing when he heard the shouting voice of the people on them. "All of you jump down to push the boat for me. If you can''t win, you will be fired tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    This cry can not help but attract their own line of sight, only to see that the woman is wearing a red skirt, there is no education where yelling, do not know which daughter, such tricky.


    Helpless to talk about a breath, really pity those men.


    Sure enough, those people were very helpless to her, but they could not help but listen to her command, and finally they had to take off their clothes and jump down.


    Even if you can''t push it at all, you have to act like you''re born in a famous family.


    I can''t help but think of Ye Haoran''s mother. She is so mean at such an age. I don''t know how her father fell in love with such a woman at the beginning. Maybe it''s too difficult to get rid of, like a dog skin plaster.


    So when men choose objects, they must polish their eyes.


    It''s mid October now, and it''s not suitable to go to the sea. Even if the waves get on your body, it''s a bit cold in the sea. It''s really overbearing to let others go.


    Seeing their boat overtaking again, yizixi felt that all she did was to show herself, but did she know her?


    Is it necessary to demonstrate with a stranger?


    Although there are still several ships ahead, she knows that the biggest opponent is Da Shao, and the rest can be ignored completely.


    Fortunately, this is a game, if it really appears in life, how they should deal with it, it must be a troublesome thing.


    Drooping eyes looking at the little woman in her arms has been looking in that direction, unhappy voice sounded "how do you like it?"


    After the woman more to his arms with a belt, "I have not said that my woman''s eyes can not have other men?"


    Yi Zixi said with disapproval, "cheapskate, I''m just thinking who will win later?"


    On the man''s eyes, "dear, you say we will be the first in a while?"


    "I don''t know." No conclusion can be reached until the last second.


    The two men''s eyes crossed in the air. They gave her a smile and gave her a thumbs up. Then they went to the cabin.


    I think it depends on the situation inside and how much oil there is. After all, if we meet at the mall, it''s unknown who will live or die


    "What did he go down to do? Is he going to change his plan?" Looking at the disappearing figure, I felt uneasy.


    "So afraid of losing?" Mu Shaofeng hugged her and went down.


    "I don''t care. I just want you to win." After all, is it his own man? Of course, he''ll give himself a face when he wins or loses. Everyone has a little vanity.


    After explaining something to Mu Ziming, Mu Shaofeng said to himself, "you stay here."


    "And you? I''m going to... " Looking at the figure he was ready to leave, he followed him.


    "Of course, I''m going to work with you. If my woman wants to win, I''ll certainly contribute." Mu Shaofeng did not stop.


    But yizixi also followed, saw Xiao Mo on the deck with his brother is working together to see Mu Shaofeng, nodded.


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and looked at the woman who came with him. "Go back quickly. Are you disobedient?"


    "Are we going to run out of oil?" Mu Shaofeng did not speak and nodded. Then she went back to Mu Ziming.


    Is it the same strategy that the man just went down and used with them.


    There is no idle person on their boat, but they can''t help at all. Although they are not heavy, they still have 90 Jin, which is very expensive.


    Yi Zixi stands behind Mu Ziming and looks at the data above. The numbers on the screen are constantly changing. Unfortunately, he can''t understand them at all.


    Mu Ziming patiently explained: "the amount of oil is less and less, now they go down to speed up, so they can barely get back to the end."


    "Really?" Yi Zi River light asks a way.


    Mu Ziming didn''t pay attention to it. She dared to question her computing ability.


    "I think the students just went down. Are they the same as us? If so, why don''t they act like this at the beginning?" At the beginning, it was downwind. It should be better.


    "Well, don''t get in my way here. Shut up and stop jabbering." Hook up the chair next to her and let her sit on it. She''s so upset.


    Instead of paying any attention to her, Mu looked down at the situation through the window.


    As for the rest of the ships, they are already dead. Now there is only one left.


    I arrived at my destination immediately. I didn''t expect that he would go down in person. No one knows whether he really valued the game or had another purpose


    As far as I know, most of the students are never interested in this thing. There are such competitions every year, but they have never seen him attend. This year, it''s abnormal. It''s not because he also attended.


    Although the name of Mu Shaofeng is not as loud in the West as in the East, everyone knows that if he really wants to develop, he can definitely create his own sky.So he can show up, mostly for the boss.


    Yi Zixi looks out. Like them, Da Shao puts down the speedboat. He is also working hard with the team members. Looking at his side, Mu Shaofeng is rowing with the team members. If he has the ability, he can help them, but


    If you become as powerful as Mu Ziming, you can kick him down. Alas, what did you do in school.


    Now it''s too late to regret. When knowledge comes to use, I hate less. I really realize the meaning of this sentence.


    I didn''t feel it before, but it''s hard to be with these high IQ people and kill themselves directly.


    Mu Ziming is still typing something he doesn''t understand on the computer. Looking at his skillful calculation, he doesn''t even let go of the four decimal places. I really want to ask if I want to help, but it seems that I can only help in this aspect. I''d better sit here and pray for them.


    Now it''s almost the end. If only she was Doraemon and had magical magic changes. She could feel that the yacht was slowing down at this time. It was obvious that the oil was running out.


    Seeing Mu Ziming''s concentration, he knows that at the moment he is thinking about how to maximize the use of fuel.


    "Now you go back to your original position, and when you get to the finish line, you go to choose the wreath behind you." Mu Ziming said.


    Yizixi didn''t dare to delay for a moment after hearing this. He rushed out of the door and went to the deck, waiting for the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    There is a sensor on everything. The first change that can be touched is the first change. Every ship needs a person to choose. Which ship?


    Eyes can''t help looking in that direction, people are so unprepared to break into their own line of sight.


    Now that man has already stretched out his hand to catch him. When did he come out? Why didn''t he have any preparation.


    It''s impossible for Da Shao to step on the rope and reach out to touch it. Does he want to fly up to the sky side by side with the sun?


    But such a scene happened in front of my eyes, as if I took something to knock him out, but I didn''t have anything and didn''t dare.


    Wow, if it wasn''t for the different environment, I really thought I was shooting costume movies and flying on water. It seems that his hand is also very good.


    He looked at him stupidly and even forgot to stretch out his hand. When Mu Shaofeng came, he saw this scene. His woman''s eyes were staring at another man all the time.


    Wow, he''s about to touch it. The real scene is staged in front of him. Is there any Kung Fu in novels now?


    As the audience watched, the outcome of this moment had already been settled.


    Suddenly, Mu Shaofeng''s boat changed its direction. He threw down what he had in his hand and lifted up the little body. "Silly girl, that thing is in front of you. Hurry up."


    In the sound of urging, yizixi came back to himself and reached for his hand casually. At the moment when the bell rang, everything fell to the ground.


    Yizixi didn''t know what happened at the moment. The young was two centimeters away from the flower ball, so it ended unprepared.


    He turned his head and looked at the silly little woman, who was still in his arms.


    Until his stable corner to the ground of the moment, just slow God, "ah, we won!" Then he hugged the man''s neck and screamed on the sea.


    The cry was earth shaking, and Mu Shaofeng was also experienced, otherwise he would have been deaf after receiving the sound beside her.


    Yi Zixi never thought that Mu Shaofeng would use this kind of voice to lift her up much faster than Da Shao. Now whether the man is stupid or not, he said that her man is the best.


    Holding the man in his arms and quietly staying in his arms, this moment came too suddenly. Just now, all my attention was on the man. In one second, I was lifted up. After hearing his instructions, I didn''t hesitate to reach for it.


    The distance is so far, otherwise Mu Shaofeng hugs herself tightly. Now she will make the closest contact with the sea water.


    At the thought of his dangerous action, he put out his hand to fight on his chest, "asshole!"


    What if you fall down by yourself?


    But there will never be any accident in Mu Shaofeng. Mu Shaofeng looks at the tossing little woman in her arms and caresses her back with a big palm. "What am I afraid of?"


    He won''t let her appear any dangerous situation. He would rather hurt himself than hold her. Does his woman have no confidence in his man?


    It''s a shame


    Looking up at the man''s gentle eyes, I don''t know what it''s like.


    It is clear that he wants to win, and before he has time to speak, the man lowers his head and seals his mouth.


    So entangled, just a few seconds to release, after the woman became obedient to hold the man, sink in the tenderness he brought to himself.


    At the moment, the brain is like a general lack of oxygen, dizzy, as for what just happened has long been forgotten.


    Before he recovered, he had been held by a man to the place where the prize was awarded, which represented that Mu Shaofeng was standing in the highest place.


    They are the first, and the young are the second, but it''s no shame to lose to an opponent like Mu Shaofeng.


    Gifts are good, but for those who want only honor, things naturally don''t care.


    Before it was over, he stepped down and disappeared in the public eye.


    I can see that he doesn''t like to attend such a scene. In fact, if he didn''t bring himself here, Mu Shaofeng probably didn''t like it either. They still have so many things to do. How can they have time to play with these people.


    Every media in Xiwu has been informed that he will appear, and now he is satisfied with taking photos.


    No one dares to stop him after he leaves. Everyone knows his temper. If the person who doesn''t know his life or death clings to him, I''m afraid he will directly lift it up and throw it to the sea.


    Yi Zixi was blocked by reporters. The annual yacht race was Mu Shaofeng from Soochow. She also made her woman the commander in chief and proposed to her husband last night. Is this a big news.


    But the Empire group and the emperor of the West Wu still have friendship, did not expect that he would let a woman to come to the stage to receive awards, everyone is very curious about her without exception.


    So when she was stopped in a moment, Mu Shaofeng stood by and looked at her woman''s leisurely scene, and immediately felt gratified.Feeling a cold thing close to him, Mu Shaofeng said with a smile: "sorry, my woman wants to win, I can only do anything."


    He doesn''t have to say much about the rest. Most of them just look at the results. Not many people will go to find out what the process is like, especially in shopping malls. The winner is the king and is respected by all eyes!


    "The means don''t matter." Little eyes fell on him, it seems that he did not choose the wrong person, light eyes fell on the crowd that wipe figure, "did not expect that women will also play a beneficial role."


    "Yes, especially when you''re with men, cooperation can get twice the result with half the effort." Mu Shaofeng said with a smile that he understood what was in his mind at the moment. It was undeniable that before yizixi appeared, he once thought that women were just a burden.


    But I am very happy to have such a sweet burden.


    He just said with a smile. He didn''t speak. His eyes floated to the cab and fell on another teenager. "Is that Mu Ziming? Do you mind if I meet you? "


    "It''s up to him." Who can tell Mu Ziming''s temperament accurately? He never likes to meet strangers, "but I will convey the meaning of being young."


    "Well, see you later!" The young said coldly, then turned around and left.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the delicate body again. If she didn''t go there, she would be a little overwhelmed.


    Yi Zixi was very sharp eyed to see the man who came to him, and said to those who interviewed him with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll answer the rest of the questions next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Mu Shaofeng walked into the crowd and immediately held the little woman in his arms. Although many people were afraid of this cold Mu Shaofeng, it was not easy to see them together. How could they give up this rare opportunity.


    Everyone is very curious about Yi Zixi''s family background. It seems that he had an affair with Ye Haoran a few days ago. It is said that he is Ye Haoran''s ex girlfriend.


    And today, this man actually let all the plenipotentiaries of this woman seem to be in his heart, which is very important.


    A reporter ran to him and said, "Mr. mu, I heard that you and miss mengke''er were dating before, but why didn''t you see her today? Do you forget the old people when you have new people around you?"


    Now the media is moving towards the Internet era, so although these things happen in Soochow, people here will also know.


    What''s more, the empire is still the business of the top ten families, and they attach more importance to it.


    Hearing this name, Yi Zixi''s heart still resisted, so his body couldn''t help being stiff. From the beginning, he thought that they were a couple, just like those people.


    I didn''t expect that the woman still took off her clothes to seduce her man. Until now, she still perseveres. She really can''t have any good feelings for her.


    This is not their main battlefield, so even the courage to remember has become bigger, but mu Shaofeng has always maintained an elegant smile, if it is not for the girl to turn around and go, but he does not want to make his woman sad.


    "I explained at the press conference last time that I only have Xi''er from the beginning to the end, and a marriage proposal ceremony was held last night. As for when to get married, it depends on the girl''s opinion."


    It turned out that yesterday''s incident was true, "Mr. mu, it''s rare to be so happy today. Let''s set a wedding date." Some reporters coax around, and they really like this girl more and more.


    Yi Zixi has a red face. Now he is going to set a wedding date, but he is not ready. Besides, according to Mu Shaofeng''s temperament, how can he be manipulated.


    "Let''s go." In order not to let him get angry on the spot, he gently tugged at the man''s clothes.


    In fact, it''s enough now. Marriage is just a form.


    If he is not happy for a while, he will be embarrassed


    But mu Shaofeng is not worried, holding the little woman half jokingly said: "baby, what do you think, when do you want to get married, as long as you give me a date, I will give you a prosperous wedding!"


    Yizixi met the man''s eyes, a little did not believe, immediately also at a loss.


    "Otherwise, don''t live up to your wishes. When you come back to Soochow, you will marry me. I will propose to you here, and I will marry you in our home?" Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are sincere, clear as jewelry, looking at himself quietly.


    This kind of joke can''t be joked. I''m really scared. Besides, I''m not always particular about choosing an auspicious day when I get married. I can''t just say where I can count.


    "Ah? I''m only twenty years old... " Although I have reached the age of marriage, I am still so young.


    Also because of this sentence, her inner decision is no doubt expressed.


    Mu Shaofeng shrugged helplessly. "You see, this girl doesn''t promise me what I can do. I''m ready to be a husband at any time. Now I''ll see her."


    Obviously, Mu Shaofeng loves this woman deeply. "It seems that Mr. Mu''s way of chasing his wife is not so easy."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, just a shallow smile, eyes fell on the little woman, the fundus is only doting.


    "Someone fell into the water..."


    When they heard the shouting, the reporters immediately went there. They all knew that the identity of the people who came here today was very important. Anything could make the headlines, so they naturally didn''t want to let go of such important news.


    Yi Zixi looks at the voice and looks at the man. Mu Shaofeng says, "it''s just hype. Let''s go back."


    Obviously, I agree with this man. There are so many people there, and the girl''s voice is very familiar. Isn''t she the one who yelled on the yacht just now? Why do you still jump into the water deliberately now? In order to get attention, you really try your best. If the water depth is very deep, you will be killed. Alas


    The man hugged her and walked to the yacht. He went on the deck and looked along the crowd. Sure enough, it was the lady. Her figure was exposed in the flash light. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, it must be what she wanted. He didn''t know what the girl was thinking now?


    As a young lady, she should know how to respect herself. If she is a movie star or a young model, some of her actions are unavoidable, in order to attract attention, or arranged by the company. However, if she does this without worrying about food or clothing, she really doesn''t understand what the meaning is.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shaofeng looked down at her.


    Yizixi shook his head. "Nothing, just hungry."I''m really hungry. She hasn''t eaten anything since morning, so she was brought out by this man.


    "It''s time we went to dinner."


    When they came in, they saw Xiao Mo putting some delicious food on the table. Smelling the delicious food, they became more hungry and sat down to eat.


    "Wow, Xiao Mo, you are so good. You can cook, and the taste is so good." Yi Zixi can''t help praising that he is really an all-round player. No wonder he can stay with Mu Shaofeng for so long.


    Xiao Mo felt a bunch of cold eyes shooting at him and quickly explained: "these are all materials bought in the morning. I just want to heat them up."


    How could he dare to accept such praise? Mr. Wang is the most outstanding person. Naturally, he didn''t dare to accept it. He quickly stepped aside for fear that he would be torn by Mr. Wang


    At night, she was alone at home. She didn''t know what Mu Shaofeng was doing, but she sent the late summer to accompany her.


    Besides, Han Mengting is still staying in Xiwu. Naturally, the two women want to go shopping together. At the end of this summer, they are also here. Can they let themselves go?


    Just by her designer''s eyes, she chose some good-looking clothes.


    They strolled around the whole building, and finally came to a fancy Pajama shop. When they were hesitating, Han Mengting did not hesitate to pull yizixi into the shop. They were all first-line brands, and the quality of shopping guide was first-class. When they saw two people coming in, they warmly introduced the new style of our shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the ultra-thin pajamas on the mannequin, Yi Zixi couldn''t help appreciating them. After seeing them again, he picked up a set of gestures in his hand. The White Tulle suspender nightdress, which was not opened from the front to the lower chest, matched with Lace Leggings, decided to be sexy.


    Han Mengting turned around and said, "honey, have you ever found that this suit suits you very well?"


    Yizixi directly into her arms, "wear to your palace ice night to see, when the night will be transformed into a wolf."


    Han Mengting didn''t look at her angrily, "what''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it? It''s just that nothing can cover it. OK."


    At the end of summer, he was still a person who had never experienced anything. Seeing this, he would blush naturally. He wanted to go out, but his mission was to protect Miss Yi''s safety.


    "Do you know that men like hazy beauty now? When I come back, I''ll choose some. When I''m free, I''ll tease your family to play... "


    "You are playing with fire. Gong bingye is under control. If I don''t agree with him, he certainly doesn''t dare to mess around, but I don''t think Mu Shaofeng will. You didn''t see his desire for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi doesn''t know what to say. It''s true. He really can''t control the man in this aspect. Even if he tears up the agreement now, he still dominates in the aspect of bed.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to buy it. You forced me in."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a ride. When you come back at night, you''ll tease him to see what the reaction is."


    Then he looked at the shopping guide and said, "help me pick this up."


    "I really don''t want to..."


    But Han Mengting ignored, directly pulled the end of summer, "do you think this suit is suitable for me or her?"


    Yi Zixi winked at her, but Han Mengting directly blocked her sight. "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the truth. Maybe when you go, your husband will reward you."


    Alas This is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot


    If I really take these things back later, can that man let me go?


    She deserves to be a good friend. Of course, I can''t let her go. I carefully choose several sets for her. Even women will blush and heart beat when they see this style, not to mention men.


    Even at the end of summer, all three women were holding the bags of the shop.


    It happened that when I went out, I met a figure. When I looked up at the man, Yi Zixi was stunned. I didn''t expect that her self-healing ability was so fast. I didn''t dare to go out. Now she dares to appear in the public''s sight and dress up like this.


    Yi Zixi glances at her roughly. Her dark green pleated skirt makes her taller. She has the latest Gucci bag in her hand, which is quite rich and powerful.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." After that, he looked behind her. They just proposed to marry yesterday. Why didn''t the man accompany her at this time.


    Looking at the face without any makeup, a simple white shirt and a high waist skirt give people a fresh feeling. The temperament of her body is really beyond her. Beauty is naturally beauty. This kind of feeling is very natural. Without deliberate attitude, she obviously wins.


    What Mu Ziming said is right. Women want to be confident, so since he said that he always walks with his chest erect, a kind of spirit of being king in the world, who else would give up his own life?


    "yes, I didn''t expect to meet Miss Meng again so soon. Is the mental recovery very fast? What''s the situation now in Mengjia enterprise?"


    Meng Kexin snorted, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing, but it''s a bit unexpected to see Miss Meng so soon here. If Miss Meng and I were to show off the past with my old lover today, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s not very important for me whether he would do anything to you. I think you''ve heard that he proposed to me last night and held an engagement banquet for me. I wanted to Miss zhumeng, you are talking about the past, but you only see your father''s figure, but you don''t see it. I have to say that the old man looks really old now. I hope he can read the old love and let you live, but this is not what I can decide, so I can''t help him, and I can only pray for you silently in my heart... "


    After hearing what she said, I only blame myself for making this woman strong. Although Mu Shaofeng made it clear in front of him last time, he didn''t get rid of dreamer all of a sudden, which means that he still cares about himself. It must be this woman who provokes her behind her back.


    Now she learned to be more calm and said with a smile, "Miss Yi''s self-confidence really surprised me, but it''s just a proposal. There are so many people pursuing him. Isn''t my sister still with him now? Do you think you can help him in his career? You think the imperial lady can be a person quite casually. Now you are not only representing yourself, but also Mu Shaofeng. So when you stand up and speak, you should weigh your identity first. "


    Yi Zixi didn''t expect that after the last lesson, this woman would not change her mind. She also responded with a smile, "that good time will prove everything. We''ll wait and see.""Good!" Dream can look at her fearlessly, now she has been very miserable, so she is not afraid of anything, such a tragic situation is more able to arouse their fighting spirit, "see who can laugh last!"


    Han Mengting is not happy when she looks at it. She always speaks with her heart straight. "We''ll see if you don''t have eyes, or are you blind? Didn''t you see where we came from just now? I really don''t know where we got the sense of superiority. When you come, you will be eight inches late for a long time... "


    I really can''t see it. I look at the woman opposite me.


    It''s really the type of giving her face. What has she done? She doesn''t have any points in her heart, right? People say it so clearly. I want to give her face, but I don''t want to blame anyone?


    Mu Shaofeng has to stand up and throw her out, so that she can die. How can you feel that no matter what, she can easily find an excuse for herself. Her thick skin can really be worse than the city wall.


    I don''t know what people were around Mu Shaofeng at the beginning. The two sisters of the dream family are really enough


    At the sight of the store behind them, his face turned black, but he was not reconciled. "So what, you think Mu Shaofeng is such a shallow person. Now he is just lonely. He wants to find a bed mate. When he really understands, you will be ruined by others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "Well, it seems that you are not qualified to climb up to other people''s bed. What are you saying here? It will only make you look more humble. I admit that Mu Shaofeng is not a superficial person, but just because of this, you think any woman can climb up to his bed. Don''t you and your sister like to paste it upside down before, or even take off all of them Seduction, in the end, is only humiliation. Do you know what a prodigal son is? He can, and he won''t care about rumors. But miss dream, don''t say that you are no longer there. If you really don''t care, you will come out early and cry at home. You only know what you feel in your heart. "


    After that, Han Mengting pulls Yi Zixi''s wrist and leaves. At the end of summer, she follows behind. Wow, she knows what she shouldn''t know in a moment.


    If you ask yourself later, how should you report it?


    Mengkexin turns around and looks at the figure walking away, biting his lips. I clench my hand into a fist, and I don''t know how my nails sink into the meat.


    But what can he do? What others say is true. No one can shake his decision. He is just unwilling.


    Yizixi, you wait for me, I will make you as painful as me. Since I can''t do it to you, I''ll start with your family. Anyway, she has nothing now, so there''s nothing to live or die for.


    I will watch you live in self blame all your life. Only those who hurt you closest will make you more painful


    After a round of playing, the three began to eat. Yi Zixi also bought a lot of things for mu Shaofeng. Although he knew that the man didn''t lack anything, it was just his own intention.


    When I went back to my apartment, I found that the man sitting on the sofa was looking at me. Yi Zixi was stunned. "When did you come back? Did you have dinner?"


    "No, not yet?" Looking at the bags she was carrying, she knew that she would return with a full load.


    The food at the party is just a passing show. He really likes the food cooked by his little woman.


    "OK, I''ll make you what you want." Yizixi put down the bag and went to the kitchen.


    If I had known this, I would have come back to eat. After all, no matter how good it is outside, there is no delicious food at home.


    Smelling the smell of him, I know that this man must have drunk. Why do they always like drinking so much? Mo Chenyi used to do the same. Maybe they had to do business.


    "Make me a porridge, you haven''t done it yet." Think of her once said this sentence, but did not implement in practical action, he did not hesitate to speak.


    "Well, just a moment." Fortunately, Gong bingye called, otherwise he would not have come back so early. Nightlife had just begun and ended so early. If there was no one at home, he would be bored. Fortunately, he came back early.


    Looking at the bags on the table, Mu Shaofeng can''t help turning them over. In a black bag, there are several exquisite buttons. The things she chooses are always unique and accord with her own mind. It''s not in vain. She knows to bring back gifts when she goes out. She has a soft eye.


    When I put away my things, I caught a glimpse of the pink bag beside me. I couldn''t help but look at it curiously. When I saw several sets of lace pajamas inside, I was stunned. I took them out for a look, put them back, pulled out the green benefits from the corner of my mouth, and went into the bathroom.


    When the man came out of the bath, he had already put on his black pajamas. At this time, a strong aroma came from the room. He sat on the bar and looked at the busy figure of the woman.


    Looking at this suit of clothes on her, the design of high waist pants makes her waist look more slender. Even if her back is facing her, there is another amorous feeling. Suddenly, she feels something in her body is awakened. She gets up and walks towards the delicate body and hugs her directly from behind.


    Suddenly held by a man, Yi Zixi could not help but be slightly stunned. She turned her head and sprayed the hot breath on her own wave channel. Her thin and cool lips kissed her delicate skin, and there was a faint aroma of wine on her body.


    Two people - let go for a while, eyes do not know what flash, with a woman''s small earlobe, with his exclusive mellow voice, "baby, I like the white set, for a while to wear at night."


    "Ah?" After hearing him say that, he didn''t react, but when he saw his black eyes and ambiguous eyes, he instantly understood what the man meant. He was shy and didn''t look at him any more. "That''s not what I bought. \&Both of them blame Han Mengting. They like to flirt, but they don''t have this habit. They can bear it every night. If they put on that dress again, Mu Shaofeng will not kill himself. Alas, they are really on the boat of thieves. At the beginning, they should not be able to go in, and this will not happen.


    Of course, he knew who had bought it, and he knew who she had met, so he would not be jealous.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn''t matter who bought it, as long as you put it on." the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smiling, "we haven''t played yet. Show me how you like to play in the evening."He has always played a leading role in bed matters. Although he has brought surprise to himself several times, he hopes to have a better performance.


    After all, this is a woman trained by herself, so I hope she can bloom better under herself.


    "Don''t regret what you said." She is a designer. She has seen so many people naked backstage. What does it matter if she wears them on her own? Coupled with such sexy pajamas, she really wants to see how she will react when she wears men.


    The agreement has been torn up, so I have to prove to him that women are not useless. They can play a leading role in any field and turn over to be queen.


    Mu Shaofeng laughed, "well, it depends on what skills you have for a while."


    Sure enough, her agitation still corresponds to the little girl''s mind. It doesn''t hurt to be passive once. She is more pure minded than those women who want to climb into her own bed.


    Although she is not stupid, she also has her own careful thinking in her heart, but it is just a little fun in life for him, and the small abacus used to deal with her can not be regarded as a means.


    After dinner, Yi Zixi holds his head and looks at the man eating beside him. He also makes some fried rice and small dishes. After all, if such a big man wants to eat porridge, he can''t have enough.


    Now time is in a hurry, and I''m afraid that he''ll be in a hurry, so I just did some.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Don''t know what to think of, then mouth huge: "I met your old lover today, the spirit is good, a person shopping."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her, did not know that she would mention it, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "What are you nervous about?" Before the man finished, Yi Zixi put in, "what''s the matter with dreamhouse now? I saw the old man of the dream family at the banquet last night. Tut Tut, those in power have their troubles. They grow old overnight. "


    "Who told you that he was in charge of the dreamer?" Listen to her talk, I also chat at will.


    "Isn''t it, is it a dream?" No, a big family will be put into a woman''s hands in the end, which means that when she gets married, those things belong to others.


    If his family were so rich and powerful, he would have a boy to inherit the throne.


    "Well, mengke''er, even if he was adopted, but he had feelings after living in that family for so many years," he really didn''t understand.


    "Girl, you also think of the dreamer too simply. Mengke''er is just an illegitimate daughter, so her status is not as bright as that of a decent young lady. Her mother knows that he has a family and she is desperate to get along with him, so this is the result." Mu Shaofeng said faintly that she didn''t hide her need in this matter. Meng Kexin, a woman with too much scheming, could not care about her before, because her means didn''t pose a threat to her, but now with her, she can''t appear at her side at any time. To tell her this is to make her be more careful.


    Although the two sisters were by their side for so many years, they didn''t seem to know much about them, and they didn''t want to know much about them.


    "The real owner of dreamer is Mrs. dream. She used to be a daughter of another group. Although she seldom talks about the company at home, she really dominates everything." Otherwise, sometimes a woman is more cruel than a man. Once she was young, but she suffered a lot. "When this woman was in town, her wrist was not inferior to that of an ordinary man."


    No wonder I was so aggressive when I saw her at the banquet for the first time. I thought she was a rich lady, and I didn''t want to be a strong woman. So the cheating of the old man in dreamland is normal. Who can stand such a strong woman.


    "Well, do you like boys or girls?" Looking at the man blinking his eyes, does he ask this kind of big family to have a boy?


    But it''s also good. A girl can be a little princess at home all her life, and her brother will handle the rest. In fact, she is eager to have a man like her brother, who can hold herself in the palm of her hand since she was a child.


    When Mu Shaofeng heard this question, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the face without losing any face powder. It was so pure and natural.


    "How do you want to have one for me?" My man said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Yi Zi Xi a Leng, immediately small face a red, "I just ask you don''t think much."


    Before they got married, they gave birth to children, but they still couldn''t get up and served a bowl of soup to the man. I don''t know why they were so scared when they asked him this question.


    If their relationship goes on normally, they will come to that point. Are they not ready to be a mother or a wife?


    Looking at her pure appearance, I''m looking forward to waiting.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to make some things clear, so as to avoid the girl shaking her face. "The reason why I didn''t completely eliminate dreamers is that she is still useful. I''m using her as a chess piece to stabilize those. Now dreamers are no different from empty shells. As long as you say you don''t want to see them in Soochow, I can act immediately." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    "I know. I didn''t think much about it." In fact, I really don''t know there are so many serious relationships here. I just think that this woman is a little sick, but I don''t have any bad impression. I really don''t like that dream. I don''t even want to see it. I don''t understand the things in the shopping mall. I just want them to stop provoking themselves. I can treat them as the air.


    Suddenly, I thought of something close to the man and said mysteriously: "you said that mengke''er was naked to seduce you, so why don''t you go on? It''s strange that there are fewer women for people of your status. Why don''t you take advantage of the free cheap?"


    If you want to be a man, you will feel it when you see such a beautiful woman dedicating herself. There is no reason to refuse. You are a normal man.


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Shaofeng half smile, big hand in her face stroked, delicate touch let him reluctant to let go, in the end or a child, the idea is always so simple, but let her live so simple, the rest of all oil to block themselves.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man continued, "do you want to satirize me?"


    "Where is it?" Even if she thought so in her heart, she didn''t dare to admit it on the surface."First of all, I''m a cleanliness addict. Not everyone can climb up to my bed. Second, I''m a person who is not manipulated by anyone. I support dreamers. They can go to heaven and go to hell. It''s just a matter of a moment."


    "Oh, so you''re not afraid that you won''t be able to do it when that day comes?" In fact, she thought that when that happened, dreamer would disappear completely in Soochow, although it was later reported that dreamer''s stock fell again and again, and many mysterious buyers appeared.


    But in the end, Mu Shaofeng didn''t let her change her name. Otherwise, when Meng Kexin appeared in front of her, she naively thought that the dreamer was completely finished, so at that time, she was still a little shocked and didn''t talk to her any more.


    "Yes? Maybe I can only be soft hearted to you, but other people don''t have such special authority. Let alone I''ve really done it, but now I''m using them to control another master. " In the past, if you cheat yourself, you don''t just say that you can solve it. If you have a kind of challenge, you have to have the courage to bear the consequences.


    Do not want to continue to discuss this matter with him, then stood up, light said: "I went to take a bath for a while, you brush it." Now it''s time to exercise this man. Even if he falls, someone will get a new one tomorrow. If he always does this, wouldn''t he be miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Don''t forget to bring your pajamas." Looking at the figure, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help reminding.


    Yi Zixi did stop on the sofa. After hesitation, he really took the pajamas with him.


    Well, after a while, she will let him kneel down on the bed and sing conquest. She is not willing to let go of such a good opportunity.


    Maybe such a move can really make a big change in their relationship. For example, in the future, she will stand on the man''s head and dominate everything.


    After the shower, standing under the white light, Yi Zixi looks at himself in the mirror. At the moment, the white gauze is on his body, which can''t stop anything. The looming feeling will only stimulate the man''s impulse to tear off his clothes.


    The embroidery on the chest can''t stop anything at all. The pink inside just shows in the sight. How can the front and back tulles and the middle bag of the briefs stand rubbing? The fabric under the chest droops naturally, making your waist more slender.


    In addition, my skin is very white and tender, which adds a little bit of temptation.


    This is a kind of disposable clothes. It''s expensive to buy. Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are really poisonous. He chose this "angel of Weimi" among many clothes.


    Yi Zi River dried up its hair and then added a lot of fun to it. Then it sprayed perfume on its body. Standing at the door for a long time, it was not enough to go out. Even looking at it in the mirror, you could not recognize its face. As can be imagined by the sight of the beast.


    Even though they have done the most intimate things for many times, they really don''t have the courage to stand in front of men.


    In fact, after I bought it, I felt like when I had a chance to wear it to this man and conquer him with my own posture. I didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so fast. I was really excited.


    Han Mengting is a famous little girl. She always plays some difficult movements with her family. So when she is with her, although she doesn''t know it, she has been influenced by it for a long time. For example, the skills in bed.


    But in front of Mu Shaofeng, I really don''t have the courage to show myself. Alas, now I can only be a living horse doctor.


    When he hesitated to open the bathroom door, the man''s low voice came from the outside, "baby, are you going to live in the bathroom tonight?"


    "Right away." Answered the little red face.


    In the past few seconds, I really heard the sound of screwing the door, and I didn''t say anything more. My eyes fell on the bathroom door, looking at the figure. The white lace suspender transparent pajamas, the gauze hanging from the chest, the waist looming inside, really nothing can stop, such pure and sexy, I think any man can''t resist Live.


    My man''s lower abdomen was tight, and he walked towards the figure.


    He is a normal man, but he can call a woman a few times, so he can count her with one hand. But since he met her, he can break out anytime and anywhere, not to mention that she is dressed like this, with a fire burning in her chest. Now he wants to rush to press her under his own body and love her.


    Yi Zixi subconsciously retreated two steps, met the man''s black eyes, and said in a soft voice: "how are you, good-looking?"


    In fact, his eyes have already betrayed his heart, how, her heart must have been clear.


    Take a deep breath and walk towards the man with light steps. The appearance of ups and downs on the chest is more attractive to the man. Seeing her delicate body constantly close to him, Mu Shaofeng''s whole breath becomes shorter.


    It''s really a goblin. She always has good self-control and gives up every time in front of her.


    The person in front of him is like a goblin falling in the forest. He is walking towards him in white gauze. His waist is more attractive. His eyes follow him. The two pink tenderness on his chest are more mysterious under the pink light.


    The lights in this room are specially set up for reappearance. I''m afraid he says that he doesn''t consider her feelings every night. If he doesn''t add interest in the future, he will find someone to rearrange it.


    The anger in the body ignites again, but I still deliberately suppress it, just want to see her performance at night.


    He is a man. Although most of the things in the boudoir are controlled by himself, he is more willing to give his little woman a chance to show herself in front of him.


    Maybe this evening will have a different taste and bring unexpected effects.


    In fact, I don''t like those sexy women, but the goblin just combined the two perfectly. He stretched out his hand, put his big palm into the fork of the woman''s chest, held the slender waist, and the delicate skin brought a shiver to the man.


    He took him to his arms, lowered his head in her ear, muttered softly, "girl, I will perform well, don''t let me down."


    Yi Zixi pushed away the man with trembling hands. Although he was very nervous, he didn''t let himself lose face in front of him. He was very charming to the man''s eyes and said, "OK, but you have to keep your word. I''ll come tonight, and I''ll listen to you later.""Good," he would like to see what this girl can do.


    But I didn''t think of it. Today, I agreed to her request. In the future, I have been led by this girl on my sexual happiness.


    "Good," the woman raised her toes, hooked the man''s neck and offered a kiss.


    In fact, when she first came in, she found that it was different from the original. Now this room is a bit similar to the one in the imperial capital. Of course, she knows the man''s mind.


    The original retro bed is replaced by a prototype bed, and a red curtain is suspended from the top, which makes it more ambiguous.


    I don''t know when the chief executive became such a hobby.


    It must be that they sent someone to make it when they stayed in the hotel last night. I have to say that he is efficient.


    Back in contact with the soft bed, suddenly wake up, a turn over will put the man under his body, this Li search action, can''t help but let the man squint.


    The woman''s little hand rubbed the button on the bedside cupboard and turned off all the things in the room, leaving only one lamp on the top of the bed. The weak light also allowed her to see everything around.


    Looking at the goblin riding on his body, thin lips slightly raised, eyes with a trace of doting and connivance, "baby, if I win, do you think what will happen?"


    "I won''t lose, don''t worry!" Close to the man with a charming smile, little tongue licked on the man''s lips, "all say that the Empire president is invincible, I really look forward to your losing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    From a man''s eyes you can easily see his feelings - this is the greatest sense of accomplishment for yourself.


    At least when you see yourself, this man can be tough!


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help wringing his brows and looking at her confident face, "goblin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t win, I will make you unable to get out of bed tomorrow!"


    "Then wait and see!" A little smile, and then restless claws "Hua" once, he pulled the man''s robe, and before waiting for the reaction, he controlled the man''s hand, picked up the handcuffs and locked him on the head of the bed.


    A ray of bright light flashed from the bottom of the eye, the man frowned slightly, "girl, are you sure you can play such a game?"


    He looked at his locked hand. At the moment, he showed a big character on the bed. Unexpectedly, she still likes to play this kind of game. Why didn''t she see it before.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford to play. If you lose now, surrender quickly. I won''t laugh at you." At the moment, she is sitting on the man''s waist, looking at him with a smile on her face. Her clear eyes can''t hide the charm and enchantment.


    Before the man spoke, he was blocked by the little woman. The sweet smell spread in the two people. Her kiss was very gentle, tossing and turning, and she knocked into the man''s mouth flexibly, with a bit of green taste, and kept pestering with him.


    She has a man, so everything is taught by him. Now is a good time to verify the results, and she wants to let him willingly yield to her own, so this man is also a good experimental object.


    Small hands in the man''s hard chest constantly stroked up, the surrounding air temperature rising.


    The cold little hand gives a man extraordinary touch, which makes him take a deep breath.


    Let every woman will scream figure so appear in their own line of sight, looking at the lonely man, a trace of mischief in her eyes flashed, instantly lowered his head in his chest bit.


    Again, I remember that I broke through the shortest time last time. She also used this move. I really don''t know who she learned from as a simple little woman.


    Fortunately, she clenched her teeth and didn''t cry out. The little woman still kept kissing herself.


    But because of his action is very strange, it was a very attractive action, but it was a failure.


    I remember that every time a man looks like this, he will bring a different experience to himself. Now is he enjoying as much as he used to?


    I''m not reconciled. I remember the man''s original action in my mind. I stick out my tongue to explore on the man. The hot breath sprays on my body. Her Softness makes me unable to hold it.


    Kiss all the way up, while the girl is still exploring, accurately bite on the small mouth, overbearing to grab back the control of the situation, so the attack let Yi Zixi suddenly some irresistible, prop up the body to escape from his mouth, but the little tongue is tightly sucked by the man, want to get away is difficult, really hateful.


    Until he was dizzy, half propped up and staring at the man, "how, do you want to go back to the rhythm?"


    "I''m just cooperating with you. Do you want to compete with me in this little trick?"


    Yi Zixi pursed his lips and snorted, but this is the first time that he was in bed. What can he do? Who always studies this aspect when he has nothing to do.


    Looking at a man''s figure, he is not lost. His figure is very good. Maybe it''s because of the usual exercise. He doesn''t have to go to the gym. He doesn''t have any fat on his body. He is even better than the model on stage. It''s unfair to be naive. He gives all the good things to this man.


    Half narrowed his eyes, after appreciation, he lowered his head to kiss up, in the man''s neck constantly toss and turn, like a man, mischievous nibble man''s earlobe.


    With a sudden feeling, stimulate the man''s nerves, can not help but let him stuffy hum.


    Yizixi''s face showed a proud look, warm kisses wantonly ignited on the man, feeling his undulating chest, little hands caressing on which bulge, lips never left him for a moment.


    Mu Shaofeng slightly looked up at the little woman who was tossing about on her body. The warm kiss brought her a feeling of crispness and numbness. The dry heat in her body kept rising, and the blood also began to boil.


    She could use her usual actions on him, at least she was happy. At least in those intimate days, she didn''t feel the touch she brought.


    Gasping for breath, suppressing the impulse in the body, and finally those damned physiological reactions, all gathered in the place of the lower abdomen.


    Yi Zixi felt the man''s physical changes, looked up at him, "if you can''t hold on to talking, I''ll let you go."


    "Joke, when did you see me give up?" This girl is really more and more daring.


    "All right." The woman looked at him with a good show. Her little hand could not help but poke at the man''s belly. Seeing that he tightened his body fiercely, looking at the small tent set up in that place, it was possible to predict that the man had reached a certain degree.Small hand fell on the edge of my man, red face to see that place, subconscious feeling let his breathing become a little delicate.


    It''s her forbidden area. No matter what, she won''t touch it easily. She wants to leave a chance for herself to retreat.


    Looking up at the man, he pretended to be self-confident and restrained the smile from the corner of his mouth. Damn, if he didn''t make a full set today, I''m afraid he would bite his teeth and hold on to the end.


    Soft finger pulp in Oh ang will play around, is not willing to start.


    Alas, I really don''t know what to do next. Taking a bath is different from being in the car. At least I can make a quick decision in that situation. But here, I really feel that I will be tortured until dawn.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the woman who was stunned there and was counting her hair. Although she didn''t do anything, as long as she dressed like this and sat there, she was full of fatal temptation.


    Seeing her hesitation, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, deliberately stimulating her, "how can''t you do it? If you don''t want to do it, just go down quickly. It''s no big deal to admit defeat."


    "Who said I gave up," he looked at the man unconvinced. Hum, he just wanted to make a plan for the next step.


    It''s just that it''s all up to this. If it''s so easy to shrink back, then the previous one means to do it in vain, not to mention who wins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The important thing is that now I have lost a lot. Later, I have to let the man blindly ask for conditions. Even if I don''t have the courage to take the next step, I still have to stick to it.


    Yi Zixi pursed her mouth, and her eyes floated to the other side. She braved her timid hand to touch the man''s direction. When she touched the hot and thick thing, she took back her little hand and looked at the man with a red face.


    Do you have to bully yourself like that?


    Seeing her disheartened appearance, a smile could not help floating on the corner of her mouth. The slight tremor she had just brought was also calmed at this moment. This appearance would not let her yield, but would torture her to death.


    Desire - the taste of burning at the moment I really understand the thorough!


    Alas, his girl is too timid to expect so much from her, especially in bed.


    Slightly raised his body, his hot place in her soft legs grope up, bursts of satisfaction of the touch quietly rose in his body, the voice has been hoarse can no longer hoarse, with is very tempting, "girl since you can''t do it, admit defeat, nothing to lose, but the consequences of this win and lose, you think clearly?"


    Anyway, I have only one idea tonight, that is, I will not let her go.


    Some things, although she is the first to start, but the final end can not be left to her.


    Although he knew the method he used, it was a good stimulation for him. He immediately pulled back the man who wanted to escape. "Who said I would give up!"


    Since I don''t want to admit defeat or suffer losses, I have to stick to my head.


    Moving his body up, he took the initiative to match the man.


    In fact, I have known for a long time that I have no chance to win this game with any man, especially in the face of Mu Shaofeng. Even if I win, it''s me who will suffer the loss. Who makes her a girl.


    All of a sudden, Han Mengting''s words flashed in his mind. When playing this kind of game with men, at the beginning, keep a kind of curiosity, and at the end, keep a clear mind, then you can let yourself retreat!


    So in this game, we must let ourselves be a spectator and a melon eater.


    The experience she was taught by her best friend must be correct. They often perform extreme actions in their boudoir secrets.


    Just because women are sentimental animals, they will be conquered by men in the end, especially emotionally. It is clear that he first provokes himself, but finally falls in love with that man.


    If you want to be a queen, you must put rationality first. Although you don''t have confidence when you are in front of Mu Shaofeng, you should also have confidence in yourself!


    The tent under the belly is full of magic. Take a deep breath, bite your teeth, and cover it with your little hand in a moment.


    Even through the cloth, I can clearly feel the powerful things, with the man''s breath constantly beating, suddenly Leng up, small hands trembling.


    Looking at some women at a loss, the man said in a dumb voice: "baby..." The murmuring voice revealed his unbearable desire, "I''m very uncomfortable with you. Move..."


    There is a little bit of cold hands, so covered in a man''s hard, his body temperature can directly melt themselves.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to let the girl go on. Before I could speak, I heard a proud voice and looked at myself with two eyes watery. "You feel bad, or you can give up."


    He didn''t want to go on, so he didn''t have to go on like this. Now he''s going to be embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shaofeng doesn''t know whether to say that her little woman is naive or stupid. Does she think that this way will make her give in? He is suffering, but his endurance is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The small hand suddenly pinched that hard thing, the body pressed to the man, the fine kiss fell on his chest, "what do you say?"


    This move won Mu Shaofeng''s slight tremor, but he could see through the woman''s mind at a glance. Although he had already wanted to burn, he still pulled out a smile, "baby Do you think I''m a man who gives in easily? "


    "You can see my base. They will all receive anti prisoner training. You know, it''s just a small test for me. Anyway, I don''t feel much now. You really need to work harder!"


    In fact, the girl''s mind is not hard to guess, now she is in a difficult state, and wants to give up, but she doesn''t want to. She feels that all the wine she has done is wasted, so she can only encourage and stimulate her, otherwise she will really leave her, and then he will have to be cured.


    After listening to the man''s words, I don''t know where the courage comes from. It seems that I''m going to go out. My hard hand speeds up and feels the change of the man''s body and the shortness of breath. A little sense of achievement rises quietly from the bottom of my heart.


    "How, still say oneself did not feel, cheat a person, should consider to admit defeat now?" Yizixi looked at the man innocently, pink mouth opened and closed, looks very attractive.Mu Shaofeng did not speak, but his attitude has been made clear.


    Yizixi''s dense kisses fell on the man''s lips. With a bit of temptation, he rowed around the man''s chest with his little hand. "If you give up, you can end all this earlier. I know you are suffering..."


    After that, he stretched out his little tongue and drew the outline of the man''s ears.


    Mu Shaofeng slightly trembled and inhaled. This feeling made him very comfortable. After a while, he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, "I don''t think it''s a torture."


    It''s also true. It''s hard to see this girl take the initiative. Of course, I have to be patient to teach her.


    Although some torture, but watching her serve themselves like this is also a kind of fun.


    "Well, if you give up quickly, people will make you more comfortable later." Said with his soft chest in the man''s hard chest constantly rub, in order to lure.


    "I''m more comfortable with you." As he expected, his baby has slowly entered the state, just now those are too unfamiliar, but I have to say that she is indeed a special - if the good training, just around the corner.


    These temptations, obviously let oneself fast some cannot resist.


    "Is it?" Sitting directly under a man''s belly, she can clearly feel her physical reaction. If she goes on like this, she is afraid that she will be deeply involved, but at this time, she has to continue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Two hands on the man''s body, with their most sensitive place, constantly rubbing on the man''s hard, a look of enjoyment.


    At the moment, there is only one cloth left between them. It doesn''t make any difference whether they wear it or not.


    The man who is full of expectation, is made to take a cold breath by her this action, the whole body blood boils up.


    Tight body, looking at the little woman sitting under her body, the body is extremely manic.


    If it wasn''t for his hands tied to the bed with handcuffs at the moment, he would really put the goblin under his body and rub it well.


    Close to the place attracted a man shudder, Yi Zixi looked at the man with a gloomy face, smiling, kissing on his neck, and took a surprise bite in his throat.


    Then he heard a dull hum, which made Yi Zixi smile. He looked up at the man and said, "honey, do you feel comfortable like this? If you give up, I''ll make you more comfortable... "


    After saying that, he picked up the man''s hard, against his soft, the so-called I can not rub into the principle.


    Now has reached his limit, if the man does not admit defeat, the rest of the time he really can''t help.


    The man snorted. The place made him unbearably swollen, but she was so eager to admit defeat that she must have some purpose behind it, so she would not compromise easily


    Biting his teeth, he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his body. "I can still bear it..."


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but be stunned. He stroked the man''s face with his little hand. "Do you know that I will be distressed like this? Don''t you want me, eh?"


    At this juncture, how can you admit defeat, but what can you do if you go on? Do you really have to do a full set?


    Yesterday was a man toss so long, now still want to continue, so I really can''t get up, she is distressed.


    The hot and humid kiss fell on the man, along the muscle all the way down, and finally came to the man''s lower abdomen, making a desperate consideration.


    If it''s not successful this time, I have to admit defeat. Fortunately, I handcuff him in bed. After tonight, I will let others untie him. Although I know that this man will not let him go, I can spend a quiet night, and I will admit my mistake again.


    Coercion and inducement can still be controlled!


    Yi Zixi brushes off the last shelter of the man, but he is afraid to face it at this time. Although he sees it in ordinary times, he is not afraid when they make trouble, but now It''s a bit uncomfortable.


    The thing that jumped out of the conversation accidentally touched the back of her hand, which made her whole body tremble. Subconsciously, she turned her head, and the giant appeared in her sight, unprepared.


    At that moment, I feel that time stops.


    After a while, I didn''t open my face. My God, what did I do just now? I looked directly at that thing for a long time, and my face turned red.


    Also feel the man''s heavy breathing, he will bear the pursuit, suddenly clench him, this feeling can''t help but let Mu Shaofeng take a breath, originally in the body tight string, suddenly broken.


    This goblin, he really did not read wrong, and only she can make himself so impulsive.


    I didn''t expect to be so bold.


    Soft hands in their hard pinch to pinch, moving face to himself, put out a small tongue in his mouth to lick, until he went to pursue that sweet, she had already looked up at himself, with a temptation, "dear, for their own body or surrender."


    In fact, I never thought that this man would be here for such a long time. It used to be the theme of this book. I can''t help but admire his endurance. Can''t you say that he has met such a test? Didn''t he just say that prisoners of war


    Mu Shaofeng wrung his brows, his voice was already hoarse and didn''t look like, "you won!"


    He lost in the hands of his own woman does not feel any shame, but he is more curious about what conditions she will make with himself?


    I''m satisfied to see her like this. At least, I''ve achieved my goal. If I continue, I''m afraid she really won''t do anything.


    On hearing the man''s words, the little woman''s face was filled with joy, "Yeah!"


    Holding back the restless feeling in his body, he turned over directly from the man, went back to the floor and looked down at the man lying on the bed, "you have to keep your word."


    "When did I cheat you?" Mu Shaofeng looked at the cheering little girl in front of her, seemed to understand her mind, and her eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You should rest early." Then he picked up the nightgown and put it on his body. He looked at the huge thing. He was still shouting at the moment, so he had no choice but to wait for his body manic to disappear bit by bit. He looked at the man with a smile, "well, you''d better find a way for yourself. I''ll go to sleep, and I won''t play with you..."After that, I was very happy, ha ha, this time I really got him.


    I don''t know when to run now.


    Now the man also saw her purpose and broke the bridge.


    Before he took a few steps, he heard a huge voice behind him. He turned his head subconsciously, and the man would walk towards him. How much effort did he use to free the handcuffs? The European style pillars on both sides were taken down by the man. Damn, if it was used on himself, you don''t have to exert all your strength. Once you are dead, you will be dead.


    The man in the black bathrobe is like an emissary from hell, striding towards himself.


    "Ah Seeing this situation, Yi Zixi couldn''t help crying out. He turned his head and rushed to the door, but he was still a step slow. Before his hand touched the door handle, he was directly picked up by the man.


    In his arms restlessly pedaling feet, want him to put down their own home, but no matter how they toss, that man is a pair of indifferent performance.


    He looked down at the restless villain in his arms. There was a slight anger under his eyes. His voice was extremely hoarse and he said, "baby, what do you mean? Lighting a fire is like running. Do you want me to live and die here?"


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips, and her small face laughed stiffly. He saw through her mind. Now she can feel the hot temperature of the man''s body, which seems to explain his forbearance and anger at the moment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Where is..." She said in a coquettish way. This time, she cleverly hooked up the man''s neck and gave him a kiss on the man''s pretty face. "People are just joking with you. I want to drink water, so So I put you here for a while. Who knows... "


    He said that he was innocent. If he had known that this method was useless to him, he would not have been stupid enough to use this method. He really dug his own grave


    "Really?" Mu Shaofeng looked at her mouth floating a smile, "the reason is good."


    Words fall holding her step by step to the big bed, each step can feel the call from hell to himself, the man''s hot breath sprayed on his skin, let her can''t help shivering.


    "Shaking in my arms again..."


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was doomed, and the black moment enveloped me.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the man suddenly threw himself to the bed. Fortunately, the bed was soft enough to avoid injury. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but before he could get up, he was pressed by a huge body and blocked his way.


    "Girl, where do you want to go?" the blazing thing is still clamoring, let oneself tomorrow he is how eager.


    "I don''t have it." now if I don''t coax this man, I''ll start a fire. I''m really fed up with it. Naturally, she won''t pour oil on the fire at this point. Looking at the man with a bright smile, "honey, don''t be angry. I just think it''s fun. You said you would spoil me and let me..."


    Who told him that he could not resist the temptation, too deep into the play, eyes inadvertently drift in that direction.


    At the moment, he was pressed by a man. He was naked, and he was just wearing a transparent pajama. In fact, it didn''t make much difference whether she wore it or not, especially the two private places, which were tightly attached together, which made her very uncomfortable, but she was afraid to wake up the man''s body.


    "So you''re here to toss me around for a long time, and finally put me here alone? How can I praise your action? "


    "Ah? People think of such games just because you are bored at work "She said that she felt guilty. In fact, it was her calculation for a long time. The skill can make her win and ensure her to retreat. The last step is not to count the man''s action.


    Wow, how much strength does it take to break free? It''s not my own fault. If no one unties her, I''ll be slaughtered.


    Now I can''t stand any provocation. During that period, my body was also very uncomfortable. Well, if I want to move my body, after all, the next hot thing makes me very uncomfortable.


    The man felt the abnormality of her body. There was a flash of light at the bottom of his eyes. His rough hand went down along the curve of her waist. Finally, he came to the bottom of his legs, covered with a layer of gauze, and found that it had been soaked.


    Eyes can''t help squinting, ambiguous looking at the woman, began his own counterattack, "ah, girl, why are you so wet..."


    "You hate it, shut up!" The man began to play a hooligan again. When he said that, his little face turned red and dodged the man''s eyes.


    The low smile spreads, the slant head holds the woman''s small earlobe, "you won''t think I hate for a while."


    After tossing him for a long time, now the good play has just begun. Even if she cried for mercy at night, she would not let her go, and she would revenge with her revenge on the ship.


    "Do you remember what you did wrong today?" The man narrowed his eyes and said, but his actions didn''t stop at all.


    "Ah, don''t..." It has to be said that men''s technique is becoming more and more superb, and they can find their own sensitive areas at once. However, just now what he said, his own mistakes, when did she provoke this man.


    Even if I think about it, but in the current situation, I''m afraid that I''m powerless. I''m so tired of being teased by him that I don''t have a brain to think about these things.


    "I, I don''t know." This day is not very happy, suddenly think of what, the expression on the face instantly solidified, is really a mean man, he is in revenge.


    "I won''t let you go tonight" echoed in my mind, which means that I''m really doomed


    "Hum, if you dare to let me die in your bed, tomorrow Han Mengting will come to take revenge on you, cheapskate." Now he is ready to die. When he was caught by a man, he didn''t want to escape again. He is strong and knows that not only he can''t get out of bed tomorrow, but it''s good to get out of bed the day after tomorrow.


    Smelly man, I can''t help slandering in my heart.


    "Why don''t I want you to die? I''ll make you want to die later!" Before the villain under the body reacts, the kiss will fall down, reach into the woman''s mouth accurately, and wind up between the lips and teeth. The originally ambiguous air, the temperature rises a little bit.


    The little woman under her body wanted to get her legs together, but she was in the middle of the fight by the man, making her body tremble.Mu Shaofeng lowered his head, gnawed on her good-looking clavicle, all the way down, and finally came across a layer of soft yarn, nibbling at the pink cherry, numb feeling swept the whole body, so that he did not know how to do.


    "Ah..." Yi Zixi can''t help but raise his neck, tightly grasp the small hand of the sheet, and finally hook the man''s neck, instinctively want to more, be teased by him, the whole body blood is boiling.


    Nuo Nuo''s groans make men feel a sense of achievement. He slowly releases his hands, drops his fingertips on the small strap across the side, and gently picks it to untie it. The transparent pajamas also become messy under the man''s kiss. When he raises his hand, he tears it from the middle. The originally imprisoned softness instantly escapes, and the man takes the opportunity to kiss it.


    This makes Yi Zixi can''t help but take a cold breath, gasping. With the rise and fall of his chest, he is in full bloom in his mouth. The man suddenly feels the blood in his body roaring, and his tight abdomen trembling. Hearing her wonderful chanting and shouting, he is stimulating himself this time.


    But I don''t want to let her go so much. I''ve just endured for so long, so I should let her suffer the taste of emptiness.


    Usually is oneself too dotes on her, can let this wench change a method of toss oneself.


    If you have the courage to do it, you have to have the courage to bear it, and you have to teach her to be a goblin who only blooms under you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "Baby, open your eyes and tell me what you want?" He lowered his head and rubbed her lips and teeth, leading the woman closer and closer.


    Unable to bear the man''s breath, Yi Zixi slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he suddenly grasped his little hand and came to the huge window on his waist.


    "Oh, no!" Yi Zixi screamed out in fright, and suddenly his body became stiff. He was so hot that he didn''t dare to move. His little face became more and more red.


    Just now my touch, God knows how determined I am. Now I''m still forced to do it. I''m so ashamed that I can''t help finding a hole to go in.


    It''s a light soul. Hum, now I don''t dare to irritate a man for fear of irritating him!


    "Did you have a great sense of accomplishment when he became like this?" Nan gasps heavily, murmurs in her ear, the warm lip falls on her skin unceasingly, this wench really lets her pain and is joyful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi looked at the man in a dazed way. He also understood what he was saying. When he was about to take back his hand, he was pulled by the man again and rubbed there.


    "Do you want it?" Soft voice coaxed, side kiss side said.


    "Well..." Her brain has been in a blank state. What he said just now probably didn''t enter into her brain. She opened her mouth and panted slightly. She tried to endure the loneliness in her body. She hated herself. Everything just went smoothly. She didn''t expect to be defeated by a man again. She couldn''t help tightening her lips to keep herself awake.


    Drooping at the woman''s blurred eyes, seeing that she hadn''t answered for a long time, she held her hard against the woman''s flower heart and kept groping, patiently asked: "do you want to?"


    This kind of feeling makes oneself very uncomfortable. Really, is it necessary to ask this kind of words? If you say no, you can do it? This kind of crispy and numb feeling almost made me out of control, like turning over and sitting on a man and moving by myself, which saved him from tormenting himself like this again. He looked at the man angrily, "I said no, can you get off me?"


    Hum, what a stingy man. He is still in the mood to settle accounts with himself at this time. It''s good to see who can make it to the end.


    Although my small body can''t resist any provocation, today I want to see who has better endurance


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed her eyes slightly. At this time, she was still trying to be brave. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Who let it be her own little woman, the part that fits her, and her hoarse voice with a kind of longing and patience, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Not to be outdone to look at the man, clear eyes already hazy up, pink skin is his favorite appearance, he knows that this girl has long been emotional, just has been supporting it.


    "Oh?" I don''t know a trace of mystery flashed through my eyes. I deliberately pushed a little bit in my mouth, and then came out happily. This strange softness makes it difficult for men to control themselves.


    "Ah." This action caused the woman on the bed to scream repeatedly.


    Mu Shaofeng patiently repeated the action just now, challenging the girl''s endurance, to see how long she can persist, "so, don''t you want to..."


    A man''s smile is like a big gray wolf, waiting for the rabbit to jump into the fire step by step. This kind of torture seems to be much better than the taste of doing it as soon as it comes up. On the contrary, it brings greater surprise to himself.


    "Stinky soul light, I don''t want you to pay attention to you, hum." The man was deliberately, exerting his last strength, struggling to hook the man''s neck and took a bite on the clavicle.


    Finally, two little hands tossed about in front of his chest, "you get up for me, I don''t want it, go away!"


    Damn, he''ll bully himself. Why doesn''t he reflect on the act of scaring himself on the plane


    Why didn''t you see him getting better and bullying himself.


    Just now, the sense of superiority has long disappeared. Now, if you don''t want to hurry up, you think you are easy to provoke. Don''t stop looking at him at the beginning.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the angry villain in a good mood. Not only that, his body trembled unconsciously. It was like doping, which made him more excited.


    The little mouth on the top is so biting, and the little mouth on the bottom doesn''t let go. It makes me have the impulse to take her for myself.


    "What''s the hurry? We have one night..." Although his patience has reached the extreme, but still can not help but want to tease this girl.


    When I work hard for a woman, so I always give her the best. In this case, it''s the same. It brings everyone the feeling of seven times a night.


    "If you have the ability, don''t touch me, Mu Shaofeng!" This time, he really made himself anxious, and his two legs moved restlessly. "If you don''t want to become a eunuch, you''ll be arrested now."


    This appearance let oneself is very helpless, and resist the impulse to laugh, suddenly pressed the woman''s leg, by this posture, hard into.


    "Ah," the unprepared sign made her sing softly. The sudden sense of fullness made her a little unable to accept. The seamless sense of tacit understanding made them reach the extreme easily.She has always been tight, but also let himself love.


    Yi Zixi subconsciously stepped up, trying to squeeze out the foreign matter that suddenly came in.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning and propping up his body, "well, baby, your little mouth is so biting, how can you bite casually?"


    Looking at the Goblins who enchant them most, they begin to smoke quickly.


    Crispy quick - let the man frown, the whole body of blood began to clamor, dense kisses fell on the small face, panting and asked, "comfortable?"


    Yi Zixi stares at the man. He just wants to deny the violent collision, so that he can''t help humming "HMM..."


    Mu Shaofeng changed her way of going forward tonight. She was sprinting and saying moving love words. She intended to increase her momentum to hear her moving cry, "girl, no matter when you are mine, don''t try to escape!"


    Today''s game is really exciting, but no matter what happens in the end, it will not escape the palm of your hand.


    So you have me, I have your feeling, let two people really feel each other.


    Yi Zixi has long been unable to hear what the man said. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the happiness brought by the man.


    The quiet big bed reverberates with the ambiguous sound. The tulle falling down from the top adds a sense of mystery here. The role of lighting adds a bit of interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Yizixi powerlessly around the neck of the man, soft chest tightly attached to the man''s hard chest, clinging to the man to get more, the friction on the body triggered the collision of electric current, stimulated the nerves of the two people, and also made the man more crazy.


    Crooning and gasping voice interweave together to deduce a wonderful movement, which makes people more imaginative.


    Mu Ziming will consciously go out to live in the evening, in order not to disturb him, but also to let those two things show their love in front of him.


    Just as they were about to climb to the top, the man kissed her lips and sped up. For a moment, he felt like heaven. With a low roar, he rushed all the sweetness into the woman''s warmth and took her to climb up the sky.


    Women don''t know where they are, and their bodies are constantly trembling. This strong sense of stimulation makes it difficult for them to adapt. At last, they follow the rhythm of men and start the most primitive and wild actions, just for the final beauty.


    Powerless looking at the ceiling above, at this moment, I am confused and fascinated. Finally, I slowly close my eyes and bear the attack again.


    The whole room was full of ambiguities, and the sound of the round bed came out one after another


    Sure enough, Mu Shaofeng didn''t show mercy tonight. Yi Zixi almost fainted in the rush. After so many nights, he realized that the man was so gentle to himself. He could do it seven times a night, maybe more, but he couldn''t bear so many favors.


    It was not until the sun was about to rise that the man let himself go. He carefully carried the fainting villain into the bathroom and cleaned it. Under the light, the white skin was full of traces left by himself. It was like a well sculpted work of art, which made people feel pity.


    I''ve never been cruel in this aspect before. Even if I made her admitted to the hospital that time, I''m merciful. He always has amazing physical strength. Even if I have to move now, he can do it the next night, but this girl is too weak.


    It''s a rare time to indulge myself, but when I saw her spot marks and the swollen mouth, I couldn''t bear it.


    Wash her clean, and then hold her to the bed again, take out a ointment, put light force, and wipe it on the swollen mouth.


    Where did he hurt her, but the reason tonight is too special, plus this girl has been provocative, so she has charm, no man can hold it.


    Especially when the soft body falls in his palm, he often makes himself crazy.


    Looking at the figure, she started to cry again, but she couldn''t bear to toss. She covered the corner for her and turned to enter the bathroom.


    Yi Zixi was woken up by a telephone ring. He closed his eyes and rubbed the direction of the voice, but he was stopped by a man. The confused woman opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her discontentedly, "give it to me!"


    "Sleep." Mu Shaofeng said in a low voice.


    "My phone The spirit is weak Yi Zi Xi anxiously cries, don''t know why in the heart there is a bit flustered.


    Mu Shaofeng fidgeted to pick up the phone, is about to hang up, but Yi Zixi directly grabbed it, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Listen to listen to the face is not so good-looking, suddenly pale, "what, where, OK, I''ll be right there, doctor, you have to take good care of her."


    Yi Zixi struggled to get out of bed, but her pretty eyebrows wrinkled because of the sequelae left by last night''s tossing.


    Feeling the change in women, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her anxious look, you will know that something bad has happened. If you guessed correctly, the phone call was from home.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how to finish this complete sentence, but he just stated a fact, like, "my grandmother, my grandmother had a car accident, and now she is in the rescue, I don''t know..."


    Then she began to cry. Grandma was always kind and didn''t know why the disaster came to her.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. He helped her put on her clothes, picked up her mobile phone, made a phone call, picked her up and rushed to Dongwu.


    At the moment that little body is very cold, without a trace of temperature, obviously the accident of grandma, scared her.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help but hold tightly. Until he felt the pain, he turned his head and looked at the man. He said seriously, "baby, don''t be afraid. With me, now that the medical conditions are so developed, your grandmother will be fine. I''ve sent experts to her. When you arrive, maybe she will wake up. She is so painful and certainly doesn''t want to see you I look sad. "


    In fact, when he said this, his heart was shaking all the time. Why did he suddenly feel that he couldn''t get away with it? Now she''s here and she can''t make a phone call.


    He knows that something should happen today, but it is not the result.


    Yizixi listen to the man''s words, uneasy heart immediately get a little comfort, yes, as long as he is there, it will be OK.Now this kind of time I can''t mess up, maybe when I arrive, grandma will really wake up.


    Grandma didn''t like to see herself cry, so she quickly dried her tears.


    She has been thinking for others all her life. If a good person has a good hug, she will never be OK.


    They just said that the accident was being rescued, why they thought it was so serious.


    Once upon a time, looking at a man, in fact, every time when he is most helpless, he always accompanies him and brings comfort to her. His arms are always the most warm and reliable.


    Mu Shaofeng held the little hand tightly, "don''t be afraid, I have it!"


    Looking at that pale little face, I feel sad. I was tossed by myself for so long last night, and I didn''t sleep for so long. It must be a lot of fright.


    Alas


    The helicopter he used directly this time, now he has no international time to go to the airport. He helps the little woman next to him fasten her seat belt and holds her in his arms.


    After arriving at Soochow, yizixi called his aunt, but several times later the number was not connected.


    Why do things happen so coincidentally? What happened in the past few days when I was away.


    No matter whether you are willing to admit it or not, this man is the only one to rely on. He has always been independent. At this moment, he feels helpless. Without him, he really doesn''t know what to do next.


    Xiao Mo is constantly urged by his identity. It''s an hour''s drive to the hospital in the last half hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    At the moment, my grandmother is in the emergency room, but she doesn''t come out. At this time, I no longer believe that it''s just a minor injury.


    Mu Shaofeng asked Xiao Mo to fill in the formalities, while he was the little woman who had been with him all the time.


    Looking at the anxious look on her face, he also went to the operating room to have a look, in the heart can''t help a burst of pain.


    I went over and gently held the little woman. Maybe I had endured it for a long time. Suddenly I cried in the man''s arms. I felt the tears soaked my heart. At that moment, I felt the tears pierced my heart, and the whole person was covered by a black fog.


    He did not speak, just standing in place holding yizixi, give her a rely on.


    Suddenly think of what, he slowly recovered, she did not want to curse grandma, in the operation, if you cry will bring bad luck, you can''t cry.


    Hard to hold back, and wipe their tears just left, she always believe that God is fair, good people have a good hold, grandma will be OK!


    Pitifully looking up at the man, I don''t know where to take out a bag of paper towel and wipe the tears for the little man in my arms. The action is so gentle that I''m afraid it will hurt her. "Baby, don''t cry. Experts are in it now. You have to keep good spirits to take care of grandma, right?"


    Yizixi after listening to the man''s words, immediately and wronged, not easy to suppress the tears, once again brush to stay.


    After Mu Shaofeng put him in his arms, looking at the woman who was crying more than just now, he could only keep pacifying.


    I don''t know much about comforting people. Now he is upset.


    In fact, I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help crying again when I hear the man''s warm words.


    Know she is very worried, at the moment of their own can not say too much comforting words, can only hold her in his arms, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you."


    Yi Zixi blinked. Fortunately, the relationship between them suddenly became so harmonious. If it happened in the past, it would be very embarrassing to face him.


    "Why didn''t my aunt answer the phone? Where did she go?" She couldn''t imagine why she thought she would see her when she arrived, but why didn''t she call back now?


    This wait is several hours, see some tired woman, put her on the chair.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that grandma was withdrawn.


    Yi Zixi pushed away the man and rushed up to ask, "how is my grandmother now? Is life in danger? "


    The doctor looked at Mu Shaofeng and said slowly, "the patient''s life is not in danger at present, but the old man''s health has not been particularly good, and he also found out that he has heart problems, which will not take more than a year at most."


    One year


    After hearing this, yizixi only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and fell down again in an instant.


    "Xi''er..." Mu Shaofeng anxiously called, directly picked up the person to open a ward.


    Entering the ward, the doctor helped her do the examination, and then looked at Mu Shaofeng, "Mr. mu, she is now suffering from a high fever and needs more rest."


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart was pricked by something. He went to the hospital bed and stroked her forehead. Damn, he didn''t find anything.


    Mu Shaofeng stayed by her side all night. It seems that he really tired her out last night and kept sleeping.


    Yizixi slept until nine o''clock the next day. Because of hanging the bottle, his fever had subsided and his temperature had returned to normal. However, his body was still weak after his serious illness.


    The small face is very pale, which pair of good-looking eyes have no luster.


    See her open eyes, big hand can''t help but toward her forehead, really don''t burn, fundus a pity, soft voice said: "how also uncomfortable?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the man in a daze, and suddenly remembered something, regardless of the discomfort of the body. He grabbed the man beside him and asked eagerly, "where''s my grandmother? Is she awake now?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed her lips, not yet. After she fell down, she was in a bad state all the time. It really depends on fate when she wakes up.


    But looking at her weak state, I haven''t thought about how to talk to her.


    I can''t help sighing slightly in my heart, and said calmly on the surface: "now the operation is very successful, it still needs a certain time to wake up, so you can''t go to visit now, so you stay here, life is not dangerous, just..."


    Hesitated for a while, then slowly said: "you have to be psychologically prepared, after all, your grandmother is older."


    Before I finished listening, tears fell down on the broken beads.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Shaofeng''s heart suddenly pulled up, but Yi Zixi cried very quietly, just like a doll without soul, crying silently.


    I grew up with my grandmother since I was a child. If she really left, how should I spend the next days?The man put her on the bed and held her in his arms. "Baby, don''t be sad. I''ll try to make her live a little longer. Even when she leaves, she won''t suffer any pain. Instead, don''t wear herself out first."


    Yizixi just quietly lean on the man''s arms, no one knows what she is thinking at the moment, so quiet she, let people have a kind of unspeakable depression, looking at her heart inexplicable pain.


    When I left, I still sat with my grandmother and talked about my future. Why did I become like this overnight, or even live for less than a year? How can I accept this?


    And aunt, if she knew what reaction would be, it would be very hard for her mother to be gone.


    Why haven''t you seen her until now? Even if there are many things in the company, it''s time to show up now.


    "My aunt?" I blinked and looked at the man. I suddenly felt very strange. Yesterday, I received the news of my grandmother''s accident, so I called my aunt. Until now, there is no answer. Is there something wrong?


    Suddenly she struggled from the man''s arms. Now she''s going to see the Yishi group. Where did she go?


    Mu Shaofeng hugged her, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Izzy. Why hasn''t my aunt shown up yet?" A burst of panic in my heart.


    Mu Shaofeng wrung his brows. "I''ll send someone to have a look. You stay here. Now your physical condition doesn''t allow you to go down to the ground."


    "Where''s my bag?" Eyes in the room constantly searching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Mu Shaofeng took things out of the cabinet next to her, turned out her mobile phone and dialed the number again, but this time she turned it off.


    Now Grandma had such a big accident, how could she evaporate in the world.


    Why does it disappear as soon as an accident happens? There has never been such a situation before. Is it because they quarreled that this accident is related to her, and now they hide because they are afraid?


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it will come soon." Mu Shaofeng comforted him.


    "Well, you''re right. I should be strong. Now my aunt doesn''t know where she has gone, and my grandmother still needs my care, so I''m the only support in my family."


    Now she really can''t fall down. Although she is mu Shaofeng''s fiancee, there are still a lot of things that are unknown. She is not a woman who depends on men, so she has to stand up. What kind of foreign experts does grandma need to ask for to see if there is room for relief? Therefore, the medical expenses are not a small amount.


    Cowardice is shown by those who need pity, but they are not.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her like this. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. Maybe he didn''t even find the darkness on his body.


    Looking at the man next to me, I am very moved. Fortunately, I have him, otherwise I am really confused.


    Knowing that this man has been guarding himself all night, he can''t express his heartache. He never complains about anything to himself and pays for himself in silence. Although sometimes his behavior is bad, he never does anything to hurt himself. "Feng, you haven''t slept all night. You sleep for a while and I''m fine."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the girl who pretended to be strong and rubbed her hair. She had no choice but to say, "don''t worry, I''m always here. Everything will be fine."


    "Well." After that, she got up and walked to the bathroom. Everything Mu Shaofeng gave her was always the best. The ward she opened had all kinds of facilities.


    Looking at everything he prepared for himself, it''s very warm. Maybe people can only see who is the best when they are lost or difficult


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she is so absent-minded. This is not the state that she should be in. There are many things to deal with by herself, so she should cheer up immediately.


    After finishing sorting out himself, Mu Shaofeng has sent someone to deliver his breakfast. "You haven''t eaten anything all day. If you do this again, your body will collapse. How much do you eat?"


    Said porridge to her mouth, looking at such a man, tears blurred his eyes again, suddenly rushed to the man''s arms, "I now have nothing, aunt has disappeared, if I am left alone, how can I live?"


    "Darling, you cry, don''t you still have me? I won''t leave you all my life, OK?" Mu Shaofeng coaxes him patiently. She is a girl who lacks a sense of security, so he often takes care of her as much as possible. Although sometimes he unintentionally does something to hurt her, it''s not his original intention. He most hopes to see her laugh.


    "What if one day you dislike me and get tired of me?" His side has always been the most indispensable is a woman, his temper is so bad, not very outstanding, in fact, she has been in a state of inferiority, is the reality to push their own forced to move forward, she seems to indulge in this way, get my man''s life care, so that they do not have to work hard, but she is afraid, when there is nothing, they really do not have Have any courage to continue to live.


    "Silly baby, what are you talking about? You are the woman Mu Shaofeng has always believed. Have you forgotten the oath I made to you at the banquet that day? I will never have another woman except you in my life, so please give me a chance to take care of you, OK The man''s eyes are full of doting, so she makes her heart ache more. If he comes to this accident, he will stop. What he has done is just to let her live in a space without any troubles and live like a little princess.


    Yi Zixi is crying in the man''s arms. People just can''t stand it, especially when they are full of grievances.


    With his words, a lifetime is enough!


    After controlling his emotions, Mu Shaofeng fed some porridge, and Yi Zixi immediately went to the doctor to learn about the situation. According to grandma, it would take at least a week to leave the ICU.


    So I can''t reach her in a week, at least the doctor can guarantee grandma''s life safety there, or


    She lay in the hospital for a day. In the afternoon, Mu Shaofeng also returned to work because of her own urging.


    I took this opportunity to go home to have a look. The moment I opened the door, I felt very cold.


    What''s the situation? The house has been turned over by people, and it''s already empty. Why didn''t the servants see any of them.


    Although they were all turned over, they didn''t lose anything valuable.


    When I saw the box in grandma''s bedroom, I took a cold breath and went over it, but I couldn''t find anything.That is clearly the most precious thing in grandma''s life. She said that she would give it to herself when she finally left. So what''s the secret in it?


    But now, everything is gone. I can''t help but suspect that it has something to do with my aunt.


    I don''t want to think about it blindly, but I can''t restrain my uneasiness in the end. Is this really a coincidence?


    In an instant, I stood up and walked towards my room and my aunt''s room. There was no movement there, but the photo album was opened. It was the place where the lock was hidden and taken away. Now it seems that so many people can know that it is the owner of the room.


    Pick up the phone and call the servants who used to be here. I want to ask them if they have seen the accident yesterday, why the room has become so messy, how grandma got into the car accident, whether she was carrying those bags, and finally because she was flustered and didn''t see the car, the accident happened?


    I don''t know when Mu Shaofeng appeared at home. Even now I want to blame her for running out secretly, but after seeing her mental state, I can''t bear to say, "girl..."


    When I saw him, I was not surprised, "what happened, did you call the police?"


    "The police were here last night, but I helped you out when you were in a coma." Mu Shaofeng answered lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Yizixi nodded, she knew that as long as there was no permission from him, no one could get close to him.


    But when such a thing happened, the police didn''t come to find themselves. Finally, she would go to the police station to ask for a clear answer.


    Why the good end of the accident, this road is deceleration belt, unless it is artificial!


    This idea can''t help but scare yourself, subconsciously step back, why there are so terrible people in the world, whose, don''t let yourself catch out, no matter who, they will not let go.


    Suddenly, something flashed across his eyes and grabbed the man''s arm. "Mengkexin, where was mengkexin all day yesterday?"


    This woman can''t see herself well, so she wants to hurt her family. She has already made herself miserable. This woman''s heart is really cruel.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate. Don''t get excited. I don''t think she should be so bold." Mu Shaofeng''s big hands kept appeasing behind her.


    "What do you know? Why do you want to talk to her? You don''t know the way she looks at me. Is it because you have her in your heart that you can help her like this Is that right? You don''t know what your old lover looks like. Why do I know such a disgusting woman? "Yi Zixi broke away from the man''s hand and pointed to him." if it''s really her, anyone''s begging for mercy doesn''t work. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll let her taste what I feel at the moment with my own strength. "


    After that, he walked to the door. Mu Shaofeng stepped forward and held her, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to watch the video!" Indifferent answer.


    Mu Shaofeng hesitated, "I''ll go with you."


    He understood her current mood, so even if she was angry with herself, he could bear it.


    If it''s really her, let alone her, she won''t let go of that woman, and she won''t let go of that woman.


    Go to the monitoring room, let oneself despair is, yesterday the whole community is in a power failure mode, so the system paralyzed for a day, all the things that happened in those hours are blank.


    Is it premeditation or coincidence? Why do so many things happen on this day?


    In the end, I chose to call the police and tell them all about my family.


    Now she knows that it''s really too difficult to solve the case. Now the only one who can help herself to do it is mu Shaofeng. There''s no place to look for anyone for face monitoring. Who will believe it just by relying on her own imagination?


    But his aunt is like the evaporation of the world, no matter how to find it, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Overnight, Ehrlich group itself became the largest shareholder, and all of them disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a seriously ill grandmother. Now she has been informed that she is critically ill. There is not much time in the future. I didn''t expect that I would experience such a thing.


    Finally, I went back to the imperial capital, but I didn''t want to see the figure of mengke''er there. Now I have no experience to manage so many things. I was held by a man all the way to the bedroom.


    Mu Shaofeng helped himself to take out a set of pajamas from the cupboard, "can I wash them?"


    "Yes." The girl is like a doll without soul, walking to the bathroom step by step. In fact, she really wants to say that you can help me, but now she is very tired and can no longer endure any torture. If the man does not control herself in the bathroom, how should she face it.


    So I didn''t even think about it, so I refused.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the slender figure and wanted to help her, but he finally stopped. Now he still has important things to do.


    After hearing the sound of the bathroom door locking, he picked up the phone and went to the balcony, dialing the palm phone.


    "Who made you hurt?" Mu Shaofeng''s face sank, with a tone of reproach in his words, "who hit people?"


    At the other end, people were very upset. In fact, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "It was a stranger. I didn''t stop him at that time, and I was afraid of being recognized. Therefore, after the situation appeared, Ms. Yi was afraid to let Miss Yi know about it, so she asked me to touch the monitoring. At that time, the old lady came out with a box, so I also..."


    He didn''t want to argue for himself, but what he said was the truth. If he really knew that someone would hit her deliberately, he would not be so unprepared. Although he had taken some measures, it happened in the end, but he didn''t expect that his husband would call him so late.


    Mu Shaofeng wanted to say something else, but he didn''t say anything at last. He knew that Mr. Yi was in a bad mood at the moment, and that Miss Yi and grandma were in such a good mood. It must be very sad that such a thing happened now. Mr. Yi appointed to accompany Miss Yi these days. He cared about Miss Yi so much. Seeing her sullen appearance, his mood was not much better, so he was very happy Quietly waiting for my husband to give orders.


    Indeed, until now, I just took the time to call him, because the girl is too fragile these days, there is a danger of falling down at any time, so I almost accompany her for 24 hours.This time just dialed the phone, although she did not say anything in front of him, he knew that the girl had been trying to be brave, and would not trouble herself until she had to. According to their current relationship, he felt uncomfortable.


    Is it because she doesn''t believe in herself, especially when it comes to dreams, she is so excited that she doesn''t expect that this woman is a problem in her heart, but how can she guarantee that she can''t dig out her heart for her.


    He didn''t blame her, but his attitude to himself made him upset, especially when he came back to see his eyes. There was a reason why he let mengke''er live in the imperial capital.


    "Sir, I''ve checked again about who it is, and I..." Although I''m a new comer, I heard that Miss Meng Kexin had an unusual relationship with her husband. Later, I began to ask myself to check her movements in recent days. The person on the car might be her.


    "I said, did I find it?" No matter who is not soft, she let her woman so sad should pay the price.


    "It''s Meng Kexin. That day, her trip coincided with the incident. Although she was driving a car without taking pictures, there was monitoring at the entrance to the community." Slap respectfully sitting report.


    If it was her, did the woman find her girl several times, and gave too much connivance to the woman herself. If she hadn''t left her today, there would not have been so many troubles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    She is easy to solve. Now her only worry is that Xi''er''s grandmother wakes up and tells her all about it. At this time, she is very upset and wants to smoke. Another hand on the railing can''t help knocking. "You go to pay attention to the trend of the hospital. When she wakes up, I want to be the first to know that they can''t meet alone Yes


    Sooner or later, he would wake up and never fight unprepared battles. That''s what he does. He always plans ahead.


    "Yes, sir."


    After Mu Shaofeng hung up the phone, ready to go to the bedroom, suddenly feel something wrong around.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, eyes fell in the curtain, coldly said: "come out!"


    Mengke''er hesitated for a long time, and finally came out from behind. He was ready to go back, but he had to face it at this time. If he was ready to muddle through, he would be more suspicious.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your state, and then come out of it.


    "Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just passed by here and saw you on the phone, so..." Mengke''er said softly.


    "What did you hear?" Mu Shaofeng''s body is emitting cold air. It''s so cold that people can''t say it. Her cold eyes hit her without any temperature.


    Mengke''er''s body could not help shaking for a moment. I didn''t know how long it took before she slowly said, "I just heard it. Go and pay attention to the trend of the hospital. After she wakes up, I want to be the first to know that I can''t give them a chance to meet alone!"


    She honestly stated that when she looked at the man''s eyes, she was more uneasy.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at her coldly. In the past, she wanted to be close to this man, but now she just wanted to avoid it. Since another woman appeared, everything has changed dramatically. He can do something to his sister. If there is no surprise, they may be the most enviable couple, but in the end, it is because of Yi Zixi The whole dreamer did it.


    My man''s thin lips opened slightly, and his cold voice rang out: "finally forget everything today!"


    After that, he went to the bedroom. His little woman was still there, and the fragile little thing still needed to be taken care of.


    Until see that wipe figure disappear in own line of sight, dream can son just relaxed one breath, thanks to oneself today to tell the truth, otherwise the end is what oneself can''t guarantee.


    She knew that the man would not hurt himself, but it was possible to send him far away and never come back without his command, so that she had no chance at all.


    Now I still let myself stay, didn''t I? At least I still have a chance. God pitied herself and let her know this amazing secret. Her thin lips rolled up slightly, and her smile was like frost.


    It seems that things are going in the interesting direction


    When I got back to my room, I found that the little man on the bed had already gone to bed. In the past few days, I kept shuttling between the hospital and the police station even though I didn''t allow it. I didn''t come back with myself until the doctor told her that I couldn''t see grandma this week.


    Looking at her breathing evenly on the bed, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart.


    Looking at her for a long time, he left to the bathroom.


    After washing in a hurry, he went to bed with light hands and feet, looked at the little man tightening his eyebrows, and felt a pain in his heart, and gently held her in his arms.


    Yizixi is very tired these days, but people have been in a state of light sleep, so in the moment Mu Shaofeng met himself, he still woke up.


    Until smell the smell of his body, he slowly recalled, now she has already come to the imperial capital.


    Looking at the man around him, I can''t help drilling into his arms, looking for comfort.


    Even a few seconds later, she fell asleep. As long as she had him by her side, she was at ease. I don''t know why she had so much dependence on him from the beginning. Now that her dream has come true, can God take care of her so that these beautiful things don''t disappear.


    In the dark, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are very bright, and the fundus is full of complicated expression.


    After the rest, my spirit is much better, no matter what, life still has to continue, so yizixi got up early to prepare for work.


    Go downstairs, you can''t see Mu Shaofeng on the dining table, but where is Meng Ke''er eating in an orderly way, and her assistant standing by, it seems that she will attend some activities later?


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. He sat down in his seat and ate slowly.


    Mengke''er''s eyes hit the delicate face, "it seems that the accident in your family didn''t have much influence on you..."


    "Don''t you, too? If you lose the man you love most in your life, don''t you still live?" But I didn''t expect that she was so shameless and could live in the imperial capital. What did she say to Mu Shaofeng.


    "You..." Mengke''er wanted to retort, but soon his face returned to the usual look, "you wait for me!""We''ll see." It''s not polite to go back to the past. In fact, the weakness in the past was completely pretended. It was just limited to Mu Shaofeng. Now I''m not afraid of Mu Shaofeng. What else can I care about.


    Originally also want to say something, a telephone rings, dream can Er face become a moment some pale up, stand up to find a no one corner.


    Yi Zi River also just lightly saw her one eye, her affair oneself didn''t have a little interest.


    The assistant looked at Yi Zixi and said, "Miss Yi, have you done anything recently?"


    For this sentence Yi Zixi is not understand, "what you have to say."


    "I want to know what''s the phone number of your friend Han Mengting?"


    Yi Zixi looked at her helplessly, "what do you want to say?"


    Originally, she disdained yizixi, but mengke''er was very anxious about these things recently, so she had to put down her position and talk to her: "recently, Miss Meng has always received some threatening calls. I don''t know who did it. Miss Meng has been not very good with your best friend in the circle. I don''t know what you''ve done recently, but don''t make any mistakes at last Come on, or it''s hard to explain in the end. "


    Last time at the party, she saw Han Mengting calling Miss Meng out directly. She didn''t even let her go. After that, she kept harassing the phone.


    "If you have any evidence, it''s hard to explain. Then I''ll tell you that Han Mengting is the whole Gong Bing family behind her, but what about her? What does she have?" If you question your best friend for no reason, you can''t hear them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    No wonder she lives in the imperial capital again. It turns out that''s what happened. Is mu Shaofeng doing this to make her feel at ease?


    "I saw them together at the party that day, and after that, things became like this, so I guess..." Now I don''t dare to jump to a conclusion. After all, these two people are the ones I can''t afford. In the past, Miss Meng was supported by her husband. But according to their current relationship, it''s difficult. As long as Yi Zixi says that he doesn''t want to see them again, poor Miss Meng really doesn''t know where to go.


    "I see." After that, she got up and walked to the door. No matter what she said, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her. Now she really didn''t have time to worry about it, and she didn''t doubt her best friend just because of what others said.


    A strange number sent a video to his mailbox, and told him that the person who killed his grandmother was Meng Kexin. Looking at the video, the palm of his hand could not help clenching. It was her.


    Mu Shaofeng''s friends told themselves to call them when they have something to do, but when they do it, they must avoid the man Mu Shaofeng.


    A phone call, "you go to help me find out where Meng Kexin and her mother are?"


    I''ve been thinking about how to deal with these two people and the whole dreamer all morning. Although I''m the successor of Ehrlich group, I don''t know anything about the management of the company. Last night, I handed it to Mu Shaofeng and asked him to deal with it for me. I believe that as long as he joins in, those who are not convinced of their superior position will also shut up.


    A phone rings, "what''s the result?"


    "Mengkexin is at the airport now."


    Hung up the phone, he stood up and drove to that place.


    "Why can''t you help me? This ID card is clearly mine. " Meng Kexin is entangled with the conductor at the moment.


    At first, the young lady conductor looked at her dress, and her attitude was very polite, but after she couldn''t find any information on the system, her face suddenly got worse and her tone was a little contemptuous. "Who knows, maybe it''s possible to steal a passport just for the sake of the whole family."


    "What are you talking about? Check again. My ID is real." She has never lost herself. How can she have a fake.


    Now I must leave here. I''m scared to death after finishing that. If I stay here, I can''t live.


    She has been to the hospital quietly and has been seriously injured. Now someone is investigating herself. Mu Shaofeng knows that she will not be let go.


    "Will you check it for me again?" Dream can be heart now can only press down the heart of the fire, patience, with his mouth gentle tone said.


    Seeing that this woman''s attitude has improved, in line with her professional quality, I checked her again, but the final result is the same. I can''t scan her identity information.


    "I''m sorry." Give her the papers.


    When he learned the result, Meng Kexin was about to go crazy, "how could this happen..."


    Now I can only leave as soon as possible. If I entangle here again, even if there is no problem, people will doubt myself.


    In fact, when Mu Shaofeng learned about it, he let him touch all her information.


    I can''t help but leave with heavy luggage and prepare to go to the railway station. Maybe there is something wrong with the computer system, and I still have a little hope in my heart.


    If you really become a person without status, how can you survive in Soochow? If you want to go through the formal channels, it is impossible.


    Why did it become like this? The ID card and passport are their own. Why didn''t they believe in themselves?


    In fact, she has long known that there are many computer experts in Mu Shaofeng''s hands, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. So why hasn''t anyone found him up to now? Is she not willing to attack him.


    But what can a person without status do in Soochow? It''s really hard to do.


    After arriving at the airport, yizixi looks for the shadow of the woman, looking at mengkexin step by step towards the door, looking at her straight eyes, a pair of cannibal appearance.


    Anyway, I will never let this woman go.


    He rushed to mengkexin like crazy, grabbed mengkexin''s hair and hit her against the wall. It was a kind of direct and fatal action, without any weakness.


    When Yi Zixi left the company, someone reported to him that he was still holding a meeting. When he got the news, he left everyone behind and followed him according to the tracking system.


    Before I got off the bus, I saw such a scene. More and more people gathered, but they all looked at it from the perspective of onlookers. None of them stepped forward to stop me. They hesitated when they slapped me. Even if they couldn''t touch Miss Yi, they were worried that they would be recognized by another person, and their plans would be ruined.


    "Xier." Mu Shaofeng was stunned. When he was investigating, he found that another person was also investigating. Unexpectedly, she was faster than them."You bitch, what are you going to do?" Meng Kexin screams and wants to stop her, but after the accident, all the Kung Fu she learned in the past vanishes, even weaker than before.


    Yi Zixi stares at her fiercely, the new grudge old account calculates together today, "do what, I want to kill you!"


    "You''re crazy, you let go." Mengkexin has been dazed by her. In addition, she hasn''t had a good rest these days, which makes her feel a little tired.


    But I can''t be beaten in vain, and I just tear up with yizixi.


    Now yizixi is full of hatred, and his strength is amazing. Xiang mengkexin, although he used to train with Mu Shaofeng, he can''t resist at all.


    Yi Zixi slapped Meng Kexin in the face, hit him on the ground, and burst into tears. "It''s you who killed my grandmother. I''ll let you pay for your life now. No matter you or your family, I won''t let you go!"


    "What qualifications do you have to say that to me? Who killed her? You!" Although mengkexin was beaten on the ground, she said unconvinced. Now she is very happy to see her like this. This is the result she wants. The corners of her mouth curl up a little. "If you don''t wake up the man who shouldn''t be seduced, she will come back to such an end, but everything can go so smoothly, with the help of your aunt, or if it''s not for your aunt chasing your grandmother Come out, I don''t have such a good chance. Do you think God is helping me with all this? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Although they have become like this, they still don''t let go. The grudge between them is not one or two days. It''s time to end it!


    "You''re bullshit Yizixi cried, tears in his eyes.


    After all, it''s not good to make trouble in public.


    Mengkexin can''t help laughing when he sees this scene. "Hahaha, it''s really moving. When yizixi has time, ask your man if he really likes you. Is he so fond that he can give up the old grudge for you?"


    This sentence can''t help but make the man''s body stiff, but Yi Zixi has already been tired, quietly leaning on the man''s arms, but his eyes are still staring at the woman who fell on the ground.


    But what she was saying just now, whether there was a secret between them, why did her aunt disappear so strangely, why did Mu Shaofeng not look for it, even if she didn''t say it, he would try his best to do it as long as it was her, only this time.


    Gratitude and resentment, what kind of gratitude and resentment in the last life? Grandma once said to herself that she would tell herself all about her parents on the day when she couldn''t do it. What happened was conspiracy or coincidence.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up the woman and did not look at Meng Kexin from the beginning to the end. "If I see you touch her next time, it will not be so simple."


    The man''s head moved slightly, and someone immediately arrested her.


    "Don''t touch me. Let me go." Meng Kexin yelled behind her, but no one listened to her.


    In the car, yizixi''s eyes have been in a state of wandering, staring at the ground.


    Sent to the hospital, let the doctor to deal with her wound, an man squatted beside her, but sighed, a lot of bruises on his arm, young, temper and his own have a fight, start so hard, really can''t be blinded by her gentle performance.


    Fortunately, she is her own woman. If she develops like this, who can suppress her!


    "Ah." When the potion touched her, she had some reaction and could not help frowning.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the doctor, which made the little girl shiver. But she couldn''t give up her work. She had to work hard and be careful.


    Mu Shaofeng asked with concern: "pain, bear it."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes fell on the man in front of him, examining him, "how did you show up there?"


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned. "I got the news that you were there, so..."


    "Ha, send someone to stare at me, or are you afraid that I will do harm to her?" Coldly looking at the man, now the relationship between the two can not help but let themselves re-examine.


    The man is thinking about how to explain to him. Now the girl is in a sensitive period, which is a little irritating. But how many times have you said this question


    "Baby, don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. You''ll go to work before you''re healthy. Can I rest assured you? Now there''s something like this in your house. For your safety, I don''t want to send someone to protect you secretly. When you suddenly pass, I leave everything in my hand for fear that you will be bullied. I didn''t tell you that it''s my fault before, but I''m not afraid that you''re too worried." Mu Shaofeng patiently said, when he was so humble, but did all this just to prevent her from any harm.


    Dream can be heart, so the woman is now in the state of crazy, at any time will make what extreme behavior.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it. My grandmother''s life and death are still uncertain. If there is a real situation, I will take all the dreamers to pay for their lives. If you stand in front of them, we have to be enemies." Yi Zixi coldly said that even if she gave everything, she would not give up. There is no one left. What''s the meaning of her life in this world


    "Well, don''t get excited. No matter what happens, I''ll be on your side." Mu Shaofeng constantly comforted her. She couldn''t support so many things that happened all day.


    Her girl is so weak that she must be in pain now.


    After getting the news of mengkexin''s injury, mengke''er comes in a hurry. They all know that the main purpose now is to remove this woman from yizixi, so that they can have hope.


    Now Mu Shaofeng yizixi lost confidence in Meng Kexin, no matter what, he will not look back, so he can only use her to push yizixi away.


    Mengke''er broke in without knocking. Looking at the figure they were holding together, a trace of anxiety flashed through her eyes and directly ignored yizixi, "Feng, elder sister, she, go and have a look."


    Said tears fell instantly, see her like this, Mu Shaofeng can''t help but frown, didn''t see him in coax his woman, unhappy asked: "what happened?"


    "Sister, she''s on the roof, ready to Prepare to be dead to prove your innocence. "


    Yi Zixi can''t help but sneer and prove his innocence. He has already been investigated. There''s nothing to be sophisticated about. I''m afraid this play is just for one person to see. When did the two get together.


    It''s really hard to deal with yourself. In the end, both of them join hands. It''s not easy. The IQ of a woman in love is really worrying.Dream can son looking at indifferent man, disheartened, he became so because of that cheap woman.


    Originally, he had the hope to become the wife of the future president of Empire. Because of her appearance, she took everything away from him. Even when his elder sister was still there, Mu Shaofeng would give him some eyes. But now, the palm of his hand is not only tight.


    Meng Ke''er knelt down and said, "Feng, I beg you to see her. My sister is possessed by love. No matter what happened before, it''s true that she saved you with her own life."


    The anxious look on her face doesn''t seem to be fake, but Yi Zixi is not in the mood to distinguish now. It''s better to save her own hands when she''s dead, so no matter what she''s saying, there''s no waves in her heart, and Mu Shaofeng''s action at the moment also represents what kind of state their future life will be.


    After that, Meng Ke''er hurried out of the door, and now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart is still shaken. What she said is right. No matter what, she has saved herself, but she has hurt her woman so many times. Therefore, some words should be made clear. No matter what the outcome is, it is her choice.


    Men get up and go out


    Yi Zixi can''t help pulling the man, "you''re not allowed to go!"


    "Girl, there are some things that need to be clarified. Stay here and I''ll be right back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Mu Shaofeng is a little uneasy now. Meng Ke''er hears about it. He doesn''t know if they have said that together, so he can only go to confirm it according to his own situation.


    "I won''t allow you to go. Someone will. She just wants to show you." Yi Zixi pulls the man. She is so reasonable. Can''t he see the purpose of the other party? Isn''t it that he wants to lead him in and make his heart soften?


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, finally pushed the woman away and walked to the roof.


    "Mu Shaofeng, don''t come back after you leave!"


    Tired and silent fell down, standing in the same place, heart somewhere can''t help twitching up, just so a small choice, he finally left himself, now say what is already an excuse.


    I once said that I would spoil myself unconditionally. Now it seems that it''s all bullshit. I just beat her a few times and sent someone to take her to the hospital. I said I didn''t care, but in fact


    I didn''t expect that I lost so miserably in front of another woman.


    At the moment, Meng Kexin has already stood outside the balcony railing. This time, she decided to give it a go. If she wants to find a way to survive, she will get Mu Shaofeng''s sympathy.


    Yes, I saved him once with my life. Can I spare myself once when I make a mistake.


    "Sister, if you don''t jump, you''ll die. Think about it. How can your parents survive?" Meng Ke''er cried and said, as she said, she slowly approached her. She had been surrounded by the fire brigade and put on the air cushion. In fact, she hoped that she could jump down. In this way, Mu Shaofeng would feel guilty. As before, when she saw her, she would think of her sister and give all the beautiful things to herself, just to get that pity.


    "Why did he do this to me? I just made a little mistake. The result is not what I want. It''s all forced by that woman. Who can understand me? I have to do those things. It''s really not what I want." Dream can heart cry pear blossom with rain, originally a proud of her, fall now this end is also very poor, coupled with the face of those injuries, increased a sense of desolation.


    I didn''t expect that girl was so heavy and weak. I didn''t expect that she was so strong.


    "No, sister, I know your difficulty. If you have any questions, please come down first and let''s talk about them, OK?" Mengke''er reaches for her.


    But in exchange, it''s really a dream. Kexin''s heart is more excited. "You don''t come here any more. If you come here one more step, I''ll jump."


    Mu Shaofeng came up and looked at the figure standing on the side. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall down. His voice was cold, "enough of it?"


    This sentence not only failed to appease Meng Kexin, but also made him more desperate. It also made him more sure that the incident was caused by Mu Shaofeng''s people. Yizixi had not worked for her like that.


    "Haven''t you really liked me at all since the beginning? So why are you so nice to dreamer after I die? " She really didn''t understand. From the beginning, she couldn''t see the man''s heart clearly.


    He supported the dreamer, but for the sake of a woman, he said that he would destroy her. He never considered the feelings of other people, so he must be so cruel to himself?


    In the face of such doubts, Mu Shaofeng is very helpless, when he gave them such a signal, "No."


    Now that he has Xi''er, he won''t admit anything even without him.


    "Ah Dream can be excited to call up, obviously can''t accept this fact, can''t say from the beginning of their own in amorous.


    Call a step empty, will fall down, take the opportunity of Mu Shaofeng rushed over, "you don''t move, you come one step closer, I will really jump down."


    But mu Shaofeng was not affected by this sentence. Meng Ke''er saw that the situation was not right. He immediately stepped forward and pulled the man, "Feng, no, sister, she''s not joking."


    Looking at the man''s action, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "even if I die, you won''t shed a tear for me?"


    Mu Shaofeng sipped his mouth and did not speak, but the facts have shown that.


    "What if your favorite woman dies? Would you take everyone to her grave? " Now I really understand the position in his heart, his life is really worthless in his heart, so I just don''t want to owe others.


    In fact, from the beginning, mengke''er''s biological mother only stopped the emperor when he was teaching Mu Shaofeng a lesson. Whenever that cheap woman died, she would go to the cemetery with her.


    Suddenly feel oneself become the most ridiculous person in this world!


    "Tell me why you did it at that time, and then I''ll decide not to forgive you." Mu Shaofeng didn''t go forward. He stood quietly in the same place, and his eyes were very indifferent. Maybe even if that person jumped in front of him, it would not bring any influence to her.


    "Will you forgive me? I''ve done so many wrong things." Now I really regret it. At that time, I was just dazed by hate. When I saw yizixi''s relatives, I would have such an idea. It was just a moment."I didn''t mean to," even if I think of it now, I still have a lingering fear. "She robbed me of everything, so I wanted to revenge everything on her family, which would make her more painful. That day, I watched the old lady run out with a small box, and Yiya Li ran after her, and suddenly rushed to stop the old lady I didn''t know what I was thinking at that time, so I stepped on the clutch and drove towards her. I thought it was nothing and she would avoid it. "


    Since that happened, I didn''t say a sense of comfort. Who can understand the pain, and why I was left alone in the end? The last kidnapping was obviously committed by Yi Zixi on purpose, and they didn''t do anything, but he only listened to the woman''s one-sided words.


    Her face became paler and paler, and her strength began to overdraw. At the moment, her explanation was like saying something that didn''t matter to her, "do you know how hard the woman you love is? In fact, among these women, she is the strongest one, only with that weak face, she cheated everyone. Have you ever thought about what happened before It''s all for Yan to show you. For example, I was kidnapped last time. In fact, I haven''t taken any action yet. I still took advantage of your time abroad to ask her out. I don''t know why she agreed all of a sudden. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    After a pause, she continued: "she still held the time until you came in, but at last you believed her unconditionally. Have you ever thought that it would not be easy to leave this woman by your bed and wait for her to do something harmful to the company or be used to kill you?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, just quietly looked at her, because no matter what she said, she never doubted her own woman, even if she stabbed herself to death, but this is his favorite woman in his life, so I admit it!


    Mengke''er looked at the way she was about to fall. She couldn''t help shouting, "sister, come up quickly."


    After that, he quickly stepped forward to pull her back.


    "No, leave me alone." As a result of a nervous, a loose wrist so fell down, "ah!"


    This scream reverberates on the whole terrace. Mengke''er runs to see the situation below. It may also be that mengke''er gets his due reward for doing too much bad things. He doesn''t land on the air cushion, and his head falls to the ground in a mess.


    This is not the result she wants. She just gambles in this way, trying to risk men, but


    Mu Shaofeng has always been a man who can''t be seen through. He thought that he would panic when he saw himself like this, and he had a little bit of luck, but he finally broke his heart!


    I don''t know why mengke''er felt relieved when he saw a pool of blood underground. This is what he wanted.


    It''s really a fool. How can I cooperate with you? Love is impossible to share. Your mother forced my mother to death and robbed my father of his favor. At last, she wanted me to be with you. I don''t know whether you are stupid or naive.


    It''s not always to train you as the future successor of dreamers. In the end, you are a simple minded person, but you have to pretend to be heartbroken on the surface.


    In Mu Shaofeng''s heart, he has always been a gentle and generous image, which he has managed to maintain over the past few years. He should never let anyone influence him.


    Squatting on the ground, he cried loudly, "sister, why are you so stupid..."


    "Yizixi, yizixi, I won''t let you go. It''s all her." He kept mumbling this sentence.


    She saw the dream can heartbeat down the scene, but why the heart is not a trace of happiness, this is not the result of what they want, now everyone must think that they are a bad woman, ha ha, in fact, she also thinks that unconsciously her hands are covered with fresh blood, but she does not regret, adults have to pay for their wrong behavior!


    Mu Shaofeng got up and walked silently. There was no extra expression on his face. No one knew what he thought of what happened just now. In fact, he could have stopped it, but he didn''t. even after the dream came down, he would not get a good result. This is just to make her die happily.


    Looking at the man''s feet, following the look "ah, Feng, my sister, she She It''s just like that. "


    Mengke''er''s body can''t help trembling, "it''s all me, it''s all me. If I didn''t rush past, I wouldn''t have hurt her."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and held her in his arms.


    The applause rang out. They looked in that direction at the same time. Mu Shaofeng was stiff. When did she appear there.


    Yi Zixi looks at the two people holding together without expression.


    "Xi''er..." Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help crying. Why did he feel guilty when he saw her expression again.


    Subconsciously, she wants to push away mengke''er, but after seeing yizixi, she holds the man and refuses to let go. At the moment, if she wants to be more aggrieved, she will be more aggrieved. "Feng, it''s all her sister. It''s because of her. Ah, don''t harm me. I''ve never done anything unfavorable to you."


    Then he stepped back, as if he was out of control.


    Looking at them, yizixi mouth pulled out a trace of disdain smile, cold eyes fell on the two people, really worthy of being the queen of the film, no matter where acting is so excellent.


    If you ask a half daughter, she will have real feelings for a sister who bullies her all day. If you put it in the past, you will certainly sympathize with her and go up to comfort her. But now it won''t. no one in the world sympathizes with the weak. I have to say that the biggest beneficiary in this game is mengke''er.


    I''m afraid I''ll choose such a big game if I''m not sure if I''m angry or not. I''ll keep this sober brain all the time.


    Then he turned around and left without any emotion.


    "Xier." As soon as Mu Shaofeng''s heart sank, he would catch up.


    "You said heaven is not any pain, so my sister chose to have such a way?" Mengke''er said softly, although only he heard it, he still didn''t escape Mu Shaofeng''s ears. He must turn his head and see mengke''er standing on the top, with his eyes closed, a tottering look.


    Seeing such a scene, I couldn''t help but feel more upset. I took her down directly and fainted instantly."Alas..." A helpless sigh.


    Dream can son heard, but don''t know is this life helpless is for himself or because of other things and feel sorry, now at the beginning of the pole or first put her settled again.


    After carrying people to the ward, they sent people to wait here, but they didn''t stay one more second.


    In fact, yizixi didn''t go away. Her grandmother is still here. I didn''t expect that it was really related to her aunt. Now that everyone has disappeared, there is only one person left. What should grandma do if she falls down again.


    She doesn''t think that there is a person who will do her best to take care of her, so it''s better to rely on others than herself. Now not only her body but also her heart is cold.


    What did you do wrong? Why did all this happen to you


    When Mu Shaofeng came, he saw the figure guarding the door of the intensive care unit. Although he couldn''t get in, he could watch her through the thick glass doors and windows. Suddenly, he felt that human life was so fragile. In the face of birth, aging and death, people were really small.


    It''s like a sculpture, as if it hasn''t been moved for a long time.


    The man can''t help but frown and shout softly: "girl..."


    Suddenly, the heartbeat on the monitor turned into a straight line, "doctor, doctor."


    I don''t know when a group of people appeared at the door, yizixi yearned to enter, but was blocked outside, "sorry, family members, please wait outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    He was shut out of the door, broke away from the man''s arms, and returned to the position just now. Unfortunately, the curtain was pulled up by the people inside this time.


    Biting his lips, the palm of his hand scratched weakly on the glass bed.


    Mu Shaofeng wanted to go over and hug her. He could see that she was estranged from herself just now, and her hand finally fell down.


    I don''t know how long it took. The door was opened again. Yi Zixi asked nervously about the situation. His eyes were full of tears, "doctor, my grandmother..."


    The attending doctor took off the mask and said, "don''t worry. It''s relieved now. You should wake up in a few days."


    "OK, thank you..."


    All of a sudden, I felt dark in front of my eyes. I couldn''t stand steadily at my feet and fell to the ground.


    "Xier!"


    Mu Shaofeng holds her in his arms quickly. Can he make her fall on the cold floor?


    Yizixi wakes up and stares at the ceiling, and replays the picture of being with grandma in his mind. At that time, they all lived at home. Although my aunt didn''t like herself very much at that time, the whole family lived together happily.


    It''s hard to hide the sadness and mumble, "grandma, grandma..."


    Why did all these sudden changes happen? My uncle sold himself to others. For the benefit of the company, my aunt was the backstage driver of the whole thing. My grandmother became like this again. Suddenly she felt that it was all her own fault. If she made more efforts, would there be a different result? Would they all get better if she disappeared from the world?


    Yi Zixi suddenly felt a headache and kept beating his head.


    Mu Shaofeng watched the man on the bed wake up and quickly held him in his arms. "Baby, don''t do that. I''ll see the best doctor for your grandmother. She''ll be fine!"


    Then he lowered his head and gently kisses fell on the woman''s forehead.


    When touching a man, Yi Zixi pushed away the man beside him like an electric shock. "You go away. I don''t want to see you. Is it because you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Mu Shaofeng was stunned and explained: "baby, you know the situation just now, so you had to put you there. Now she''s dead, can you..."


    "What can I do? Do you know that I''m responsible for her death?" Yi Zixi said aggressively, "this is the woman''s humiliation. I don''t have the slightest sense of guilt. I hope dreamer will disappear from the world forever. It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. I will rely on my own strength."


    "Xier." Mu Shaofeng cried helplessly, I don''t know why she became like this, but no matter what, I love her, no matter what, just like that day, I will protect her and escort her all my life.


    Stretch out a hand to want to pull Yi Zi River, but be nimbly dodged by her, say so awkwardly hang in mid air.


    "I will support you whatever you want to do, as long as you are happy." This time, it was his original intention. In fact, he didn''t want to see her like this. "Your heart is painful now. Can you tell me about your grievances?"


    "Hum." Disdainful smile way, "I am thinking that has always been known for the ruthless bloodthirsty Mu Shaofeng, when become so kind, how at the beginning I beg you to let me go, you are indifferent, you will only be cruel in me?"


    The man can''t help frowning and twitching in some part of his heart. This is his impression in his mind. Why can''t she remember all the good things she has done to her?


    All his expressions were looked in the eyes of women, and his tone became colder and thinner. "Why, it seems that I was right. Do you regret what I said to me now? Do you think I was blind when I first fell in love with me? In fact, my character is like this. What mengkexin said is right. I just want to show you that scene, and I want to see if I am in your heart Important. Do you think I''m no different from them? "


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips and said, "after that, does my expression still satisfy you?"


    tears streaming out of the eyes. I didn''t think that all these happiness were just false appearances, but finally they turned into foam and flew away. Love is a bubble with no reality whatever. It''s only that it is too heavy for itself to see.


    "I used to really think that we would be together all the time. I was also very moved by what I had done for me. I even naively thought that such a life would be happy all the time. But I was wrong. We were not the same people. You are too tall. I am so tired..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what to say now. The sadness in his eyes made him feel bad.


    How can his woman not believe him so much? No one has ever questioned him so much. He swore in front of so many people. What is marriage in her mind? She thinks it''s a child''s family?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I raised my hand to hit her in the face. I hugged her and woke her up.


    Looking at the man''s action, my heart can''t help being cold. I took the man''s hand and jokingly said, "how do you want to hit me? I can''t help it. It''s exposed. I want to revenge for your lover, OK! Fight, we''ll be clear after fighting! ""Xi''er..."


    Mu Shaofeng took back his hand, for fear of an accidental injury to her, Yi Zixi fiercely released the man, "go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Baby." Men coax to pull her into his arms, but it is clear that women do not eat this set.


    "You don''t touch me, you know, I just feel dirty now, especially in your arms. Every place where you touch mengke''er, I feel disgusted." Yi Zixi screamed out of control and kept retreating, just like she said, this man is very dirty.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what to say at the moment to calm her mood. Holding her hand tightly, she said that she was dirty. If she wasn''t her own woman, she would really go up.


    He is speechless, but in Yi Zixi''s eyes, it is absolutely. Now men even feel redundant to explain.


    "Since there is nothing to say, you can go!"


    Mu Shaofeng now also felt that she needed to calm down, and she even needed to do something unforgivable for her, so she got up and went out.


    Looking at the figure who left, she immediately felt that she was extremely ridiculous. She was really afraid. This time, he chose another woman. She didn''t know whether it was necessary to maintain this relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Xiao Mo saw Mu Shaofeng come out, respectfully stepped forward, "sir."


    "Look after her and don''t let her do anything stupid." Light command way.


    "Yes


    In fact, he chose to believe everything he said just now, because he had no reason to cheat himself. He knew his personality too well, and he never disdained to lie. Mu Shaofeng was always on the high side, but he was low three times and four times in front of himself.


    Tears came out quietly. In fact, seeing the situation just now, he really should go. The woman became like this because of her, but the expression on his face did not change from the beginning to the end. He really didn''t care.


    In the past, he was not like this, but since he became his girlfriend, he was so careful.


    Holding himself powerless, "Wuwu" cried out.


    In fact, the man standing outside the door has never left. After hearing the cry inside, his heart is like a big stone and he can''t breathe.


    Helpless sigh.


    Xiao Mo stands beside him and knows that he is not happy now, but there are some words that need to be communicated between them. He can see Miss Yi''s important position in his heart, but the onlooker can see clearly. As the heroine of the party, does she also understand his intention.


    But in this matter, he is not good to speak, the phone rang interrupted his thoughts.


    "Sir, there is news that Miss Meng is awake, but she is not in a good mental state."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded and didn''t speak. He just wanted to find the best person to serve her. In the future, she didn''t want to be reported to me. Today, the girl made a lot of noise with herself for this. He didn''t want his woman to misunderstand anything. It was better to have a victim in the whole thing than to make her sad again.


    Originally, I was still recovering from illness. Suddenly, I received a call from another woman of my father. After I got through, before I could speak, the voice over there could not wait to ring "Ke''er, your father, he has an accident, you come back quickly."


    Originally, her daughter died, and she was heartbroken last night. But I didn''t expect that the old man was taken away again in the morning, saying that the Discipline Inspection Commission would check the situation. People from there would never do that without evidence. Now they have to take care of the people in front of them, and now they can only use the little bitch.


    Others don''t know. Does she know that although her daughter died because of yizixi, it was all caused by mengke''er. This woman knows her mind very well, but now the delay is so great that she has to keep Mengjia company, so now she can only call her lowly. After all, Mu Shaofeng still has some scruples about her. Maybe he can keep the whole family Family.


    Hearing her voice, Meng Ke''er was stunned, "what''s the matter with dad? Don''t worry."


    What she is most anxious about now is the situation at home. Although she is famous in dreamland, she is a miss of dreamland in the end. This reputation is very important to her, at least it will be more convenient when she does things.


    "I came in the morning and took your father away. I don''t know the details. I''ve asked the Secretary to ask, but I haven''t got any information yet." She cried as she spoke.


    It doesn''t matter if you have this face. People in the shopping mall should be flexible and flexible. As long as you have the opportunity, everything is not a problem. After all, in your brilliant moment, those bad experiences have been forgotten by people.


    This is also one of the magic weapons that make you successful.


    "People from the discipline inspection commission?" This reminds me of the year when my sister pretended to be dead. It was the same time that I forced my dream family to a dead end. Now I have the same problem again, but I''m all alone. I''m at a loss.


    Few of the people who come to that place can get away smoothly. Although it''s an investigation, they can''t be taken away without evidence. This will lead to various suspicions. It''s not easy to ask the host for help. In the end, it will only drive them to a dead end.


    If it''s OK in the past, at least Mu Shao summit will become her own dependence, but now there is Yi Zixi, and she is not sure that he will help her.


    Without a strong backer, the situation will only go to extremes. In recent years, all people attach great importance to their interests. When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, there are far more people falling into the well than sending charcoal in the snow!


    If the dream family is really innocent, then I don''t have to worry about it, but others don''t know the virtue of the family. I know it very well in my heart. Now that woman calls me, I''m afraid she''s desperate.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it to know which innocent person can get in?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the dreamer is really going to die


    And the dream that is far away from you is also far away


    First calm down the opposite woman''s mood, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll go back immediately, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Don''t dare to think more, dream Ke''er put on clothes to leave the hospital, go out, if there is nothing happened, he can still pretend to be sick, this thought can let the man to see himself, who thought, since put yourself here, want to see others, is impossible.Now my father has an accident. No matter how I say it''s my own father, if my mother is alive, I certainly don''t want to see such a result. Now my sister has no dream home, and she is the only child. If they leave later, everything in the dream home may become her own. So now she is not only saving the dream family, but also fighting for her future Count.


    Now in Soochow, ye Haoran is the only one who can help him. He won''t ask Mu Shaofeng for this kind of thing until he has to. In fact, he must have known what happened at that time. She is different from her sister, so she will leave a way for her to retreat.


    Phone number dial in the past, so that they did not expect is off!


    This situation made me anxious for a while. I got his assistant''s phone number from someone and dialed it, "Hello, I''m mengke''er. Is Haoran there? I have something urgent to find him now."


    "Miss dream, I''m sorry. Mr. Ye is not in Soochow now. He has gone to Paris. He may still be on the plane at the moment."


    "He, what are you doing in Paris?" Dream can''t help but ask, this makes oneself more uneasy.


    "There is a project in the company. If Miss Meng has something urgent, call Mr. Ye later." The assistant replied respectfully.


    "OK, thank you." After hanging up, take a deep breath and drive the car out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Cherry is sent to serve Yi Zixi. After all, she is a close person. If she is familiar with her, it''s better. Looking at the thin lady in the ward, she doesn''t know how to persuade her. She didn''t eat anything at noon.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and said respectfully, "sir."


    Then he cast his eyes for help, "Miss has not eaten."


    "Give it to me." Mu Shaofeng looked at the shadow and sighed helplessly.


    She stepped forward and held people in her arms. This time, it''s rare that she didn''t struggle because she was too lazy to fight against anything. Anyway, the final meaning is the same. Now she''s weak. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Xi''er, shall we have something to eat first? Grandma will wake up soon. How can you not eat?" Now only with this person as bait can she have a little reaction on her face.


    Sure enough, when I heard the word "grandma", there was a flash of light in my eyes, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "The doctor said it''s very good. According to this trend, you may wake up the day after tomorrow. How can you take care of her if you have no physical strength?" The man coaxed patiently, give her a night of calm time, now it should be OK.


    In fact, on the night when the man left, she didn''t close her eyes all the time. Maybe someone around her was used to lying beside her. She could always feel the warm temperature. When he left, she suddenly felt that the bed was cold, which made it difficult for her to fall asleep.


    In my mind, I unconsciously come up with the picture from their realization of the present. In fact, I really continue to do well, but I always feel that this man is hiding something from himself. I look up at him, and the love of his eyes is all true. What can such a man cheat himself?


    "I don''t want to..." Quietly see in the man''s arms, she really does not have a little appetite, the heart is like blocking something, uncomfortable to eat anything.


    "If you don''t eat, who will take care of grandma when she wakes up? I can hire a nurse, or come to take care of me after work. Would you like to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Zixi bit his lips and looked up at him, with a serious look on his face. Finally, he had no choice but to compromise, "OK."


    Mu Shaofeng took the food and fed it one by one.


    This mechanical action can''t help but make people feel sad. The woman looks at her pitifully. She usually thinks delicious food, but now she chews it in her mouth and suddenly feels that Meizi is tasteless.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You think you don''t need to eat. You know, if you recover well, you may have surgery. How do you want to support your body like this?" Although I don''t want to force her at this time, I can only persuade her.


    "I see." Voice waxy, fell in the man''s ears, the heart can not help but soft down again.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be an accident, and don''t think about those things blindly. They don''t care about your business. Even if she doesn''t jump down, the end will be worse than this." Mu Shaofeng said faintly, knowing that she was blaming herself for it. Although she said cruel words, she didn''t know how soft she was.


    When he finished this sentence, his nervous system collapsed, and he leaned against the man''s arms and cried, "I didn''t want her to die..."


    Mu Shaofeng is holding the woman in his arms. His face is gloomy. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only comfort her constantly.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was incompetent. It was said that he was omnipotent, but he was so weak when he was born to die. Especially when his woman was sad, he didn''t know how to comfort her to stop.


    Knowing the news of grandma''s hospitalization and what happened to the Yi family, Han Mengting rushed over early in the morning. Looking at the haggard man on the bed, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    See Han Mengting that moment, oneself suddenly have a kind of aggrieved impulse, but finally still hold back to go back, "how did you come, recently is not all shooting in other places?"


    As soon as she got the news, she immediately put down her work and rushed over. She said painfully, "you won''t tell me about such a big thing."


    When I received the phone call from Mu Shaofeng, I came here in a hurry. I didn''t put such a big thing on myself. After listening to it, I was very excited, not to mention her.


    Looking at the pale face and the constantly thin body, I know that I must be worried about it these days. I didn''t have a good rest. Otherwise, Mu Shaofeng would not have seen it and would not have called to disturb her.


    "I know you are busy, so..." Subconsciously took a look at the time, just more than eight, "then you come so early, palace ice night?"


    "When we came to see your man buy breakfast, they had something to say. I came up first." Put down the food in hand, "you can rest assured that it will be OK."


    He just wanted to say something, Han Mengting directly pulled her into the bathroom, "don''t say don''t want to eat, do you know you fall down, there are so many things left, how to do, hurry."


    Yi Zixi knew that she couldn''t twist her, but he gave in and said, "OK."


    Mu Shaofeng and Gong Bing are strolling in the garden downstairs at night, looking at the flowers that are still open. They are already in autumn. Even if some things are still struggling, they will not be able to defeat the fate of withering.Mu Shaofeng light said: "that information more, thank you, did not expect to really use."


    "You and I are all friends. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Now Dongwu is no longer stable. Some people are ready to move. I know you have many things to do. In fact, I''ve long been unhappy with dreamer, but she''s always under your control."


    "Mengjia has really offended many people in recent years, but it''s not a simple thing for her to take advantage of Ye Haoran. It''s common that the waves behind push the waves ahead. It''s not sure who can laugh to the end."


    "Be careful." Gong bingye is glad that he didn''t become his opponent, otherwise when he meets such a tough man, he doesn''t know whether he is sure to win.


    "Ye Haoran is not a simple character now, and according to Meng Ke''er''s temperament, she will not wait to die. Now that Meng ke''xin has disappeared, she naturally becomes the eldest daughter in her family, so..." After all, the final decision is still in the hands of this man.


    "She is an ambitious person," Mu Shaofeng slightly raised eyebrows. In fact, he could see clearly, but he was not willing to take care of some things.


    Gong bingye is a native of Eastern Wu, so I''m afraid no one knows the current situation better than him.


    "I don''t know what to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "You said


    "Be careful of this man!"


    Mu Shaofeng frowned and looked at him.


    "Do you know his real identity? It''s very likely that he is a child left behind by the previous three families. If you can use him for you, your future will be much smoother." Gong bingye looks at him seriously, with a cold expression on his face. It doesn''t look like a joke.


    "I''ll be more careful." Looking into the distance, "it''s going to be winter soon. When you haven''t really grown into a wolf, start early."


    All of a sudden, Gong bingye seems to know something, and he has to admire this man. When his woman is happy, at least he dares to be.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and see them."


    I''m afraid there will be a big change in Soochow after that.


    Not long after they came up, they were told by the doctor that Grandma had gradually regained consciousness and was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    It means that they can visit soon. The result is so unexpected that even the doctor didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Grandma, you''re awake." Yizixi tightly grasped her hand, nervously looked at the old man who just woke up, and forbeared the impulse to cry.


    Grandma looked at her, can''t help a burst of heartache, powerless said: "I''m ok."


    See her wake up, medical staff also dare not neglect, hurried to check beside, Yi Zixi silently watching.


    After the examination, I couldn''t help asking, "doctor, what''s up?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Because the skills of the elderly have declined, we have to take more time off than usual. We have to wait for a comprehensive examination tomorrow to find out." After that, I took a meaningful look at Mu Shaofeng.


    "Good." After all, I don''t know anything about it, and I have to listen to the doctor, but as long as there is mu Shaofeng''s arrangement, I believe everything will be fine.


    "Don''t talk too much to the patient. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time."


    The person on the bed nodded. In fact, she had the bottom of her heart about her illness. I''m afraid that time is really short. Some words should be said, and she sighed softly.


    After the doctor left, he sat next to the hospital bed and suddenly felt that he was really unfilial. He was usually busy with work and ignored the whole family. "Grandma, you have serious heart failure. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are my only relative? If you have another problem, what should I do?"


    Looking at Grandma''s pale face, she knew that it was not suitable for her to say this at the moment, and covered up, "that Aunt, she has a problem in the company now. She can come here later. We.... "


    "She won''t come again." Before she finished, she interrupted coldly. Her daughter naturally understood her character.


    Some things can''t be concealed after all. Looking at the granddaughter whose face is full of worries, this is also the person who makes himself most worried, "girl, let you worry."


    "Grandma, don''t do that again. I''m your granddaughter. It''s my duty to take care of you." In fact, when everything is lost, we find that if we cherish it, we will get different results.


    I really can''t imagine where to find such experts without Mu Shaofeng.


    So mengkexin left, which is also an account of this matter. In fact, I have been curious about what was in the box, but now it''s not easy to ask.


    "Well." Grandma quietly promised that when she saw Mu Shaofeng, it was obvious that she had something to say to him.


    "Mr. mu, I want to talk to you alone." If I don''t say it, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance. Now I''m afraid I''m left alone. I really can''t imagine how this girl will survive after I leave.


    In fact, people who know her will know that generally she is used to pretending to be strong on the surface and weak in the heart. In this way, she will easily suffer losses in the future society.


    "Xi''er, I''m here. I''ll be fine." After that, I took a look at Han Mengting.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking advantage of this time, he took her to the imperial capital to change her clothes, although Mu Shaofeng invited her Professional nurse, but in this matter, only by her temperament. D & F has asked her for leave. It''s better to let her stay here these days than a trip at home. Every night, I will stay here with her and open a VIP room nearby. I can only try not to let my little woman tired.


    Take the case from the doctor, in fact, it''s good to do so. Now the girl is still in a nervous state, afraid to make any trouble.


    "Grandma, this is a case from the doctor. I discussed it with the doctor in the morning. The best experts from Xiwu will come to perform the operation. When you are well, I will arrange everything. At that time, you should be prepared for it. Besides, Xi''er doesn''t know. I don''t want her to worry about it." Mu Shaofeng lightly explained that, in fact, her body has a personal feeling. When she left her, she also realized what she would say."I feel like I''ve come to an end in the future. There''s no need to do this kind of operation any more. In the end, it''s just maintenance. Mr. mu, the only thing I can''t let go of now is Xi''er. I can see your feelings for him and her dependence on you, so..." Grandma choked up a bit. If she left without any concern, it would be OK, but she was really worried about the struggle in the rich family.


    "I just want to entrust her to you, at least don''t let her be wronged, OK? She has no mother or father since she was a child. She works very hard. Although she says she doesn''t care, everyone hopes to live in a complete family. No matter what, she is also my daughter. She also leaves a good impression on Xi''er. I will ask a lawyer to come here tomorrow, and I will transfer all my shares to her. " It''s like I''m making the last order. I can wake up so soon because I''m worried. Now I''m ok. I can''t help but feel relieved when I''m finished.


    "Grandma, I promise you, now Xi''er is my fiancee, I have proposed to her, so you must hold on and see the moment when she put on her wedding dress." She knew that her little woman was filial, so she didn''t want to let her have regrets. Some things should be done as soon as possible, so as to avoid leaving any worries in the future. "Grandma, you choose a good day next month, and we''ll get married. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "It doesn''t matter. You should cultivate yourself well during this time. I promise to give her a grand wedding and make her the happiest bride in the world."


    "You You think about it. " Although this is the outcome that oneself most like to see, "but time can be too hasty."


    One day in the future, he is also very grateful for his decision, because no matter what happens, he will not separate the two.


    "Good." If you can see her happiness, you''ll see for yourself.


    "In order to let her finally smile carefree into the marriage palace, some words we don''t want to tell her too early, or let her become a secret forever." Mu Shaofeng light said, even if he did not say through, according to grandma''s mind certainly can also guess what he is referring to.


    "Good." Anyway, let her be happy for a while. Seeing her emaciated figure, I feel very sad. This time, I really worried them.


    He didn''t want to hurt the little woman by the final series of butterfly effects.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry to trouble you..." I can''t help but say a few words. Why do they treat my son-in-law very well every time he comes? Because they all want to make their own good, and finally benefit from their daughter.


    In the next few days, yizixi was waiting at the hospital. The emperor sent people to deliver meals one by one. Each time, he prepared two meals. One was the patient''s nutrition meal, and the other was her little woman''s favorite food.


    And he would come to the hospital to accompany her after work every night. In this way, grandma was a little embarrassed and finally said, "Xi''er, I''m ok now. Go back."


    "It''s OK, grandma. We''ll be here with you." Before Yi Zixi spoke, Mu Shaofeng rushed to say.


    His little woman is here, so he will be here. He has nothing to do. When he was training in the field, a group of people were sleeping in the grass directly. He was just worried that the girl''s body could not stand it, and he didn''t want to be alone in the empty room.


    After all, they are going to be a family soon, so the people Xi''er cares about are also the people he cares about.


    In the evening, they walked on the path of the hospital and looked at her. In recent days, they have lost a lap in the hospital. In fact, they can''t bear it, but it''s useless to persuade them. In order to have a good rest, they would come here every night.


    "Honey, grandma wants to see us get married, so how about next month''s November 1st?" Also take advantage of the warm time to finish early, so as to save her too cold to wear wedding dress. Even if she is in a hurry, she will try her best to give her the best. Fortunately, the weather here in Soochow can stand it in early November.


    After listening to the man''s words, she couldn''t help looking up at him. She really couldn''t react. She blinked and looked cute. The man couldn''t help lowering his head and kissing him on the forehead.


    "No?" There was some displeasure in the voice.


    "No..." I don''t know how to say, "this is what grandma told you?"


    The man nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything. Granny Deng''s body is almost recovered. I''ll take her back to the imperial capital. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, but he was deeply moved. He didn''t expect that this man was so considerate. In fact, he was really worried about his grandmother''s life after she was discharged from hospital. Now his aunt didn''t know where she was, so only her grandmother was left alone. He said that he would not leave her at home. He didn''t expect that he would just say, "thank you."


    "Silly girl, we''ll be a family in a moment, and we''ll say


    thank you." He would like to see her and himself impolite, after all, that is the real taste of home.


    "You know grandma''s illness, so I invited foreign experts. They have special research in this area, so it will be OK. What do you think?"


    "It''s all up to you." Quietly leaning on the man''s arms, looking at the stars in the sky, "do you think I will be lucky all the time after that?"


    After all, I really don''t want to experience this kind of thing again. Grandma asked her to forget about her aunt. She also had a lot of things that she had to do. When she talked about transferring the ownership of Ehrlich group to her own name, there was an unbelievable flash in her eyes, but it was just a moment.


    After that, I asked grandma what happened that day, but I kept silent about it, which made me more confused.


    After biting her lips, she finally said, "Feng, do you know where my aunt is now? Do you think she will show up at my wedding?"


    "Miss her?" Men''s voice is like sweet wine, straight into the heart.


    "What happened that day, why would grandma shut up when she woke up again?" Looking at the man in doubt, I really feel that it is not so simple.


    "You''re thinking again? Grandma doesn''t want you to know. There must be a reason. You should respect her opinion. " Caress her thin face, can''t help but frown, "promise me, think of some happy things, OK, tomorrow I will let people send some wedding dress planning, you like which we go to shoot, just take grandma to relax, recently happened too many things, we should have a good rest.""Hee hee, I''m ok. The most important thing is that you come to accompany me every night after working all day. Otherwise, you can go back from tomorrow. Someone here will be OK."


    "You want me to sleep alone?" I gave her an ambiguous look.


    Yi Zixi didn''t look at the man. His delicate little face was pink. He knew that a few words couldn''t do without this.


    Although I know that he is a little hungry these days, he is honest at night. At most, he kisses himself and then falls asleep.


    Breeze, although it is now in autumn, but there is no cold, this season is still very comfortable, "you see, although it is in autumn, but the trees are still growing vigorously."


    Look at the man''s eyes to know what he is thinking, helpless don''t start.


    "Don''t be too tired these days. I''ll send you late summer as your assistant. In the future, you''d better not act alone. I''m afraid they will threaten you. Do you understand?"


    Yi Zixi nodded obediently, and then they went upstairs.


    Passing by Grandma''s ward, I saw the sleeping people inside, and finally walked towards the next room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    When I woke up the next day, the man was no longer around. After looking at his eye watch, I found that I had been sleeping so long. At nine o''clock, I didn''t remember when I got up so late.


    After tidying up, I came to grandma''s ward and saw two figures, Mu Ziming and late Xia.


    For the end of Xia, he knew that Mu Shaofeng sent him to protect himself. Mu Ziming came back from the West Wu.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at the man said.


    "I''m not going back to Soochow." Mu Ziming didn''t even raise his head. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard. He seemed very busy, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    At the end of the summer, he sat and chatted with his grandmother, and looked in the direction of Mu Ziming from time to time.


    Ye Haoran knows why mengke''er called him, so even when he got off the plane at home, his mobile phone was always turned off.


    Three days later, she got on the earliest flight to Soochow, and at the airport she saw mengke''er with a smile. This woman really didn''t give up her heart. She must be desperate now to come here and block herself.


    She used to be known to the outside world as Mu Shaofeng''s woman. In the past, who could bother her? Although she has always been kind, people who have been in the shopping mall for several years know that this woman''s skill is not simple.


    For this kind of courteous practice, can only let oneself have a kind of guess, that is nothing but three treasures hall.


    When he got into the co pilot''s seat, ye Haoran took a light look at the woman next to him. It''s really rare that he could dress up carefully after such a thing happened. He said without changing his face: "your sister and I are good friends for many years, so we don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yes, it''s not all right." Mengke''er said with a smile.


    This is the reason why she can stay with Mu Shaofeng for a long time. She knows how to retreat in the face of difficulties and use her own softness.


    She knew that her performance was a little obvious, especially when she didn''t contact him at ordinary times. Now this kind of gallant behavior would definitely make him guess, but there was no way. She knew that this man had been deliberately avoiding himself.


    Even Mu Shaofeng is not online when he calls him. Their attitude is obvious. If they didn''t seize the last opportunity, they would not come to the airport to block him now.


    "We don''t have to do this between us. If I can help you, I will help you." Now only use between people, living in the rich, but not as happy as the outside world, more often alone.


    "My sister left suddenly, and my father was taken away again. Now my aunt is at home alone, crying. Although we have a lot of unhappiness, looking at this kind of home, I want to go into my own place, so I come to you. I hope you can help me."


    Looking at the expressionless man, he continued, "I''ve been doing my sister''s unfinished business. I want to hear your advice."


    "You really flatter me. I won''t stop your sister from doing anything while she''s still alive." And she is more ambitious than dream Kexin, she can now so hard to find out the dreamer caught in the fire in the water, not all for her own future.


    Although she left for a few days, Soochow''s every move was under her control, so she knew what she had done, just turned a blind eye.


    If his plans are not in danger, he can pretend to know nothing.


    But her ambition and means have already exceeded her imagination. The moment she announced that yizixi was Mu Shaofeng''s girlfriend, she was like a changed person. She had not known the woman who simply needed protection.


    Hearing what he said, mengke''er was slightly stunned and pulled out a smile. "I''m just worried about bringing you trouble."


    In fact, before mengkexin came back to China, they met once, and sometimes they would secretly contact each other in private. What could make two strangers come together was their common goal.


    Ye Haoran jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth and leaned lazily on the armchair, "do you bring me less trouble? Tell me about your plan. "


    Mengke''er told him what he thought in his heart, "do you still remember Yan Hengyue?"


    For her mention of the name, he slightly lengxia, do not understand the look to her.


    "In fact, his father was killed by Mu Shaofeng''s father. The reason why he grew up in Yan''s family is that Yan Shengyi''s stepmother was out. After losing her child, he saw that he had rescued him from the wandering sea. Later, after Yan Shengyi''s biological mother died, he took them back."


    When he heard this story, he was also shocked. Yan Hengyue now has his own company outside. It''s impossible for a man like him not to want revenge. Just like Mu Shaofeng, although he stayed by the emperor''s side, one day, when things are mature, the emperor will not come to a good end.


    For her to find these, I feel very surprised, even she knows, so mu Shaofeng should also know, did not expect that she even Yan Hengyue are calculated into, I really underestimate her IQ.Thanks to what she is looking for is not Yan Shengyi, this woman is simply killing herself.


    "I came here according to the plan. I''m afraid that something might happen, so I''ll tell you first."


    Ye Haoran nodded and said indifferently, "let go of what you want to do."


    Suddenly thought of something, "you are not afraid of Mu Shaofeng to find you?"


    It''s really hard to guess that a woman can''t die for this man, but now she''s fighting with him.


    "It''s all someone else''s business. Even if he finds out what he can do to me, now he''s already out of his time." Since he treats herself like this, she can only face the reality. It''s right. Now she is no longer young. If she waits any longer, I don''t know how long it will be. I can''t help thinking about the future.


    And about yizixi''s life experience, Mu Shaofeng has been worried, which is also a handle in his own hands.


    "Yes, that''s good." I can''t help sneering. Since she is so confident, she can''t say anything more.


    If Mu Shaofeng really didn''t care, he would not be invited to the dream house for no reason.


    I think Mu Shaofeng is so easy to cheat. At least Xi''er is safe with her.


    "You''d better be careful yourself. Yan Hengyue is also a powerful character. He is not as gentle as he seems. His means are not as stubborn as Mu Shaofeng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "I''ll be careful."


    "If you don''t have anything to do in the future, try to find me as little as possible and send me back." After that, the good man closed his eyes and leaned back on the armchair.


    "Well..." He must have known about grandma yizixi''s hospitalization, otherwise he couldn''t have come back so soon.


    His plan is to be tailored for Yi Zixi. How can she be the heroine without her? However, ye Haoran not only didn''t stop herself, but also asked her to be careful. Did she break this idea when she saw their engagement ceremony?


    In this case, I will not worry about her in the future.


    After the examination report came out, the doctor went to Mu Shaofeng. The situation was more serious than expected, so several experts came together to discuss and finally decided to have an operation.


    At least it will last for a while. If you give up, there will be no hope.


    After the arrangement was made, Mu Shaofeng told Yi Zixi about it. He agreed without thinking about it.


    The day before the operation, Yi Zixi didn''t sleep all night. It''s a heart operation. It''s not that he doesn''t believe them. But if there is any mistake, I''m afraid he can''t even get off the operating table.


    Knowing that she was nervous, Mu Shaofeng was with her all night.


    Although it was a small operation, she was not a fool. She had already lost a lap in the hospital. He looked sad and distressed, and wanted to share some for him, but finally he could only rely on her side.


    I always think that everything is in my hands, but now I understand that I am so helpless.


    "The success rate of the operation is very high, plus the cooperation of doctors, mainly depends on the rejection reaction after the operation. If nothing happens, it will be fine in the future." Know she hasn''t slept, the man light comfort way.


    "Well, I know." She knew it all in her heart, but she could not help worrying that grandma would not sleep well, which would affect the operation tomorrow. She added some sleep aids to her liquid, alas If I had known that, I would have asked for some sleeping pills.


    Can''t help to rely on a few points to the man''s arms, fortunately with him in, at least can let his heart a little more.


    Grandma''s operation was arranged in the afternoon. She invited several experts from abroad for consultation. She had already discussed who the chief surgeon was. She took a bite at noon and was anxiously waiting for the operation time.


    Mu Shaofeng in a hurry to deal with things, accompany the woman.


    The operation lasted six hours. Several people were waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing the chief surgeon coming out, yizixi could not wait to step forward, "doctor, how''s my grandmother?"


    "The operation is very successful. These days are the critical period. If nothing happens, there won''t be a big problem next."


    Hearing these words, I felt relieved. After thanking the doctor, I could not help but worry about the figure being pushed out.


    After having dinner with Mu Ziming at the end of summer, he came to the hospital to guard. Mu Shaofeng then pulled yizixi out. As he passed by the corridor, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Listening to the conversation outside, they couldn''t help looking at each other. No one thought that the foreign experts were invited by Ye Haoran!


    Yi Zixi looks at the man with a heavy face. Some of them don''t know what to do. He thinks Ye Haoran won''t show up. But what''s the situation this time


    In fact, it is obvious that although others are not here, he knows more about their every move in Soochow than anyone else.


    I really don''t know what the purpose of his doing that is, and I won''t be able to repay him anything, in order to make myself feel that I owe him?


    Mu Shaofeng''s hand around the woman''s waist was tight. He asked in a soft voice, "would you like to say hello?"


    What is he doing this for? Mu Shaofeng knows very well in his heart, but no matter what, he can''t get any return!


    As long as it''s his stuff, I can''t let it go all my life.


    "No more." Yizixi subconsciously refused, now there are so many people around, I still don''t want to join in the fun.


    Just make oneself curious is, omnipotent Mu Shaofeng, this should not be he invited, why good things fall on others, "do you invite those experts when they refused?"


    Mu Shaofeng lightly shook his head, "one of them has lived in seclusion for many years, even I don''t know where he is, but his achievement in heart is still unmatched."


    Looking at this scene, I just feel a little confused, but now it''s too late to do all this.


    Finally, the man said, "you''d better go in, so that he won''t threaten you later."


    He himself knows it. He''s just worried that the girl can''t see it clearly. He thinks that he is the former Mao boy. If he doesn''t make it clear this time, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future.


    Embracing the woman, he came forward and heard the sound of footsteps. People looked at them. When he saw the figure, ye Haoran was stunned. His eyes could not move away from the woman.


    After seeing their engagement banquet, they left in a hurry. Originally, some things didn''t need to be solved by themselves, but they chose to escape in the end.In summer, the temperature in Paris is much higher than that in Soochow, but I don''t feel a trace of warmth. Even though everything has recovered, I still feel desolate.


    Originally thought that he could use work to paralyze his nerves, but he was wrong. Once something started, it was like wild grass growing crazily, making him unable to take it back.


    Although I can forget her temporarily in my busy work, when I see stars all over the sky, I always think of her clear eyes and bright smile. Now I see that smile is only for mu Shaofeng. If I miss something, I can''t do it again.


    Sometimes I overestimate my ability


    Eyes light from ye Haoran body to leave, with fluent English, and just a few doctors say thank you words.


    After that, he looked at the figure beside him and said, "thanks for ye Shao''s help."


    Ye Haoran looked at her cold eyes and said, "I didn''t help much. You don''t have to thank me."


    He invited the hermit, but worried that she was too nervous. It was not his original intention to see her so polite and thank him. If so, he might as well let him know nothing.


    Yi Zixi looked up at the man and knew that he was not happy at the moment. He leaned slightly against the man and said softly, "let''s go. I''m so hungry."


    In this way, they left as if there were no one else. After they got into the car, two little hands came to the man''s face, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry or jealous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Mu Shaofeng looked at the heartless woman, I really don''t know what I''m struggling with at the moment. I let her go, and now I''m not happy.


    This time, she owes a favor to Ye Haoran. She doesn''t know it at all. She really can''t blame her.


    Convergence of the emotion on the face, light said, "nothing, you are not hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    "You know why I smell so much vinegar This is his wishful thinking. Besides, I didn''t ask him for help. You are so powerful that you need another person to do something, right In fact, that''s what I think in my heart. This man is omnipotent.


    "Well, don''t think about it," she said, tying her seat belt by hand.


    Suddenly I don''t understand why Ye Haoran did it.


    If a man doesn''t move his mind, he won''t make such a great effort. He is also a person standing high. According to his character, he doesn''t seem to be a person who gives up easily. It''s good for him to let the people around her be careful in the future.


    After that meeting, ye Haoran didn''t come back to the hospital. Yizixi spent most of his time taking care of his grandmother. Occasionally, he would take a look at her wedding dress. Fortunately, her illness has stabilized. Now she takes turns taking care of herself in the end of summer, and God sends nourishing things every day. Her recovery is much faster.


    A week later, after getting the doctor''s permission, he went home to recuperate, which made him feel a little relieved. At least the emperor had so many servants, so he could rest assured.


    A room in the imperial capital was the same as before. She knew from the servant that Mu Shaofeng had ordered that no one could come near his room without his permission, except to clean it up in the morning.


    Mu Shaofeng leans on the doorframe. Since she came to this room, she has become more and more feminine, and she can only make her toss about according to her preference.


    Although this kind of room is not too much, it''s just compared with my original taste, it''s really indescribable.


    His eyes fell on the charming woman lying on the bed. The man stepped forward and looked at a little girl who didn''t want to die. They hooked their fingers at him. During this period of time, they both spent in the hospital. Although they were nearby, they had to bear it for her health. When they were looking at the woman''s charming eyes, the fire was suddenly arched out.


    Just sitting next to him, stroking the little face that he had missed for a long time, the restless kitten instantly turned over and sat down on his leg, and pushed himself down on the bed.


    The blood of the man''s body rushed to a place. The little woman lowered her head and kissed him on the face. She obviously felt that the man''s lower abdomen was tense.


    Nuo Nuo''s voice was a bit bewitching, "Feng, you''ve been working hard for a long time. You still need to be abstinent with me for such a long time..."


    How hungry this man is - I know, but I haven''t touched myself for such a long time. To be honest, it really touched me.


    It would have been a miracle to endure two days before. As long as he was here, when he didn''t ask for it, no matter whether he agreed or not.


    Mu Shaofeng narrowed his eyes slightly, "baby, are you going to compensate?"


    "What do you want me to make up for?" He asked the man in a daze.


    "I want you!" A turn over put her under his body, bow on the hard kiss up.


    Squeeze so many days of fire, once lit can''t control, kiss fell on her small mouth, a hair out of control.


    Yi Zixi also picked up the remote control and turned down the room light to match the rhythm of Midnight Carnival.


    After breathing, I suddenly think of a serious problem. I''d better tell you the truth.


    "Peak." Nuo Nuo''s voice called man.


    "Ye Haoran called me today."


    Beautiful Mou son is tiny a Shen, this wench can actively say this matter with oneself is also, "then?"


    "He said he wanted us to be ordinary friends again, and then he said some strange things to me." Carefully looking at the man, he said at this time is also afraid of this man angry.


    "What?" Mu Shaofeng twisted his brows. He didn''t expect that ye Haoran would be so shameless. He would be a common friend.


    They all saw the engagement ceremony with their own eyes, but they didn''t give up. They had to wait until the girl really belonged to them to know what it means to let go.


    "He said that he hoped that we could start all over again. He said that being a friend meant that I wanted to give him a chance. I I have no choice at all. If I don''t agree to my friend''s request, he will continue to pester me. " Now I can only pray that this man will not be angry with himself when he hears it, and will involve his anger in bed for a while.


    The man''s heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, coldly said: "then you, want to start again with him."


    If the girl said that she didn''t guarantee that she would be strangled, there would be no compromise in his world, only to get or destroy. The last time she let him in, she wanted to see her choice and listen to her inner thoughts. Obviously, what the girl did was quite in line with her heart."Of course not, you don''t want to think about it. I just want to be frank with you. You know, I have no choice. If I agree to the so-called friend''s request, he will come to me every once in a while. If he doesn''t, he will continue to pester me. It''s not a good thing for me and you. I don''t want him to stimulate you with my hand," he said in a circle on the man''s chest If you were me, how would I choose


    In this society of Wu, I can''t do things so absolutely.


    Looking at the little girl playing tricks in her arms, she made her heart itch. But at this moment, he put up with it. Now there is a more important problem to solve. In order not to be jealous in the future, she will no longer make trouble with herself because of other women.


    "You shouldn''t ask me this kind of question. If I did, I wouldn''t give him a chance to say it. I prefer to use facts to seal people''s mouths." This is how men and women deal with problems. In a man''s battlefield, you die and I live. There will be no compromise.


    "I..." Doodle small mouth, she also has her own concerns. Well, not everyone can be so tough wrist, "people just don''t want him to hurt you, I promise him to do ''ordinary'' friend''s request, is to hope that he can see the truth, let me go."


    "Honey, the businessman''s thought is not so simple. You think he will understand what you mean. He knows what he wants and puts forward such conditions. Only you can''t understand them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Alas If this woman doesn''t have her protection, she will pay for her when she is sold.


    "I know, but what can I do? It''s so difficult that what I did was not obvious before, and I never gave him any hint. If he was like mengke''er, and tried to entangle the idea of iron plaster, I would be helpless." Why do you just talk about yourself? He said that there was a kind of mangy toad that didn''t bite people and each should respond to others. How did he do it? He didn''t wait until others were in danger to let her live in the imperial capital. He wanted to be much better than himself. Did he really have to tell the truth?


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he hugged his waist and said, "I''m not wrong. Even if you never feel for mengke''er, it doesn''t mean that she will give up. She''s retreating. I have 100% trust in you. How should we deal with these things?"


    Mu Shaofeng drooped his eyes and looked at the woman''s coy appearance. The corners of his mouth could not help pulling out a radian. "Is it true that my woman has 100% trust in me? How can I throw face to me when I''m with her?"


    "No matter when, and what you''ve done together, I''m hiding from ye Haoran now. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? I can''t help it. I can''t stay in the Imperial Palace all my life." I can''t help complaining, and I always make intimate moves in front of myself. I think about it from another perspective. If I hold Ye Haoran together, what will this man do? I''m afraid it''s time to get together.


    He just fell on his face. What''s the matter? He said he would spoil himself all the time


    Alas I''ve almost driven myself to a dead end. I don''t know how to forgive myself.


    Looking at the small eyes of women''s resentment, needless to say, it is clear that at the moment, there is no less slander in my heart.


    Now the biggest problem for the two is distrust, which is also the most easily ignored.


    The existence of these two people is not a good thing for them. These days, mengke''er always calls himself because of the affairs of Mengjia, but he doesn''t answer.


    As long as they are still in this world, they will burst out one day.


    The little girl in her arms looked at herself and the man who had been silent all the time. She couldn''t help poking his face with her finger. "Don''t you stop talking, think of a way."


    In fact, she also knows that these two people may break out at any time in their hearts. Once they break out, it will be fatal. It will not only affect the feelings between them, but also the estrangement will affect the future, so that they can take advantage of it.


    "I''m just giving you a way. How''s the wedding scene? Where do you want to go?" A golden light flashed from the bottom of my eyes and approached the little woman.


    "Ah?" At first hearing this sentence, I haven''t reflected it yet. Don''t I think of another way to do what I say and do.


    Looking at that confused little face, silly cute silly cute appearance, immediately pleased the man.


    "If we get married, we can make anyone stop thinking..." The man can''t help explaining that this is also the final solution.


    Yi Zixi blinked his eyes. Although he wanted to marry this man, he agreed so easily. Although the ring had been in his hand for a long time, he held a grand marriage proposal ceremony for himself not long ago, but he didn''t want to agree to the man''s request so easily, otherwise he would not cherish himself after marriage.


    "You gave me something." Blinked and looked at the man.


    She this kind of feeling is in his expected, a face of evil looking at her, "you say, the ring but in you say, say what is useless, besides you are also in front of so many people have promised me, now regret is over."


    Looking at the appearance of the man rogue, I really don''t know what to say, "I didn''t say I don''t agree."


    "That''s a promise?" For fear that she would refuse, the man said immediately.


    "Didn''t you say that you were not threatened by anyone? Can I understand that this time, they promoted this good thing?" She didn''t want to give the man any chance to regret. It was between them. So when he mentioned that grandma wanted to see her put on her wedding dress, he didn''t know how to answer.


    She doesn''t want the end result to be for others. What she wants is a marriage between them.


    Mu Shaofeng knew what she meant, hugged the woman and said seriously: "not for anyone, just for one of your wishes, OK?"


    Yes, no matter when, as long as he does not want, no one can threaten himself, but he is willing to marry this girl as his wife.


    He said to give her the best of everything, whether it is marriage, or love, he can do loyalty.


    Looking up at the man, the tenderness in his eyes is about to melt. He nodded his head and agreed to be very serious. In fact, they are all the same. As long as they identify a person at the bottom of their heart, they will not change.


    Looked at her, it seems not satisfied with the answer, "girl, do you agree with me?"


    "What''s your opinion?" Looking at the man with a smile.


    Mu Shaofeng said patiently, "about our wedding.""Agreed." Almost after the man finished, he didn''t want to answer quickly.


    She wants to marry his heart, not for any benefit, anyone, just the most real idea in her heart.


    Just for a person who dotes on himself and lives forever.


    Mu Shaofeng''s heart is a little excited. Today''s event has contributed to a happy ending between them. Although he proposed with her last time, he has to forget the girl''s appearance. Although she doesn''t have to worry about the wedding, she can still have the problem of wedding photos. I don''t want to give her a happy ending because of the rush of time A princess dream.


    I said that I would give her the best. I can''t help tightening my hand around my waist. I put my little head on my chest and let her listen to my disordered heartbeat. "Girl, I will give you happiness all my life."


    Light nodded, so really feel, let her understand at the moment is not in a dream.


    "Well, I haven''t seen your way of getting married. It''s forcing marriage." Do you want to be so domineering, everything is like a high above, but what kind of him, he can''t like.


    A woman who has been tossed about for a night is preparing to stay up in the morning, holding a man as a pillow for herself.


    When did you see a man who didn''t pay attention to his image, Yi Zixi quietly followed him and saw him go to his grandmother''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Maybe after Mu Shaofeng, she was in the back, so she didn''t close the door, so she hid behind to eavesdrop.


    "Grandma, I have good news for you." Always pay attention to the efficiency of the man, after he promised, can''t wait to tell the world trend.


    "What''s the matter?" His words made grandma stand up.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." after helping the old man sit down, he said again, "Xi''er, are you very happy that you can marry me soon?"


    Yi Zixi was listening outside the door with a black face. When did he say this, why didn''t the client remember


    "Really, great. Do your parents agree?"


    "My parents..." When they were mentioned, he said, "my father left in an accident."


    "Oh, sorry, poor children, but you will be happy." Grandma said with relief that when she looked at the child again, she couldn''t help loving him more. Who knows how a person can carry so many things in the case of losing his family? It''s because of this that he knows how to cherish them more.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but soften her eyes. She looks at the man with heartache and answers her room silently.


    Looking back at the man in the room, he couldn''t help saying, "as for being so anxious, I got up so early to kill myself."


    "You promised last night that the wedding would be a matter of time. Don''t think about breaking the bill." Looking at the little figure on the bed, he was a little sad, "now it''s nine o''clock, little lazy pig, get up quickly."


    He didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned that he was angry, he said unhappily, "who didn''t let me sleep last night


    I almost fell to my knees just now.


    The man came forward, touched the soft face, eyes softened up, "it''s my fault, but you can''t get rid of the wedding."


    "I didn''t expect Lai, anyway, it wasn''t me who suffered the loss in the end."


    I''m afraid to marry him is the dream of all the Soochow women, and the dream sisters'' lifelong pursuit. But she has already appeared, so she has broken people''s mind, and she is not at a loss in this matter.


    How many good things did she do in her last life to make such a good man around her? She has to learn from Han Mengyao.


    "Trial marriage is OK, but repentance is not." The spoiled one scratched the woman''s nose.


    I am looking forward to the future.


    Accompanied her all morning, in the afternoon came to the company, looking at Xiao Mo handed himself the latest financial report, more and more headache, which is to leave her legacy, clearly is trouble, stood up and walked to the landing window.


    That report is just gorgeous on the surface, and the interior is empty, even there is very little left. If it wasn''t for the girl''s maintenance, the Yi family would have fallen.


    Some things he has been hiding from the girl, especially in the company, he doesn''t want her to know the truth. The aunt who has been raising herself takes her to do the exchange with herself.


    Before the imperial capital injection, in fact, the company was already heavily in debt, and the internal operation problems led to more and more decline. Now the disappearance of yiyali has undoubtedly brought the whole company to the brink of extinction.


    In the face of such a big vacancy, whether they really want to save or acquire, this matter needs to think about.


    Yan Hengyue didn''t know where he got the news. "I have a bad news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "You said A soft voice came from the microphone.


    "Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng are about to get married." At that time, he happened to drink tea in Mu Zihao''s office. Seeing Yi Zixi asking for leave, Mu Zihao seemed to know something and said a word of congratulations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone, and even the sound of breathing became urgent.


    Yan Heng more banter of smile, didn''t wait for the echo over there directly hang up the phone.


    She had to digest the news well. In less than a month, she didn''t think it would be so fast.


    Dream can son tightly hold the hand mobile phone, chest like a what thing, block oneself especially uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    They''re getting married, so soon


    This is not a good thing for me, especially when my favorite man marries another woman.


    Now my head is full of the good news of Mu Shaofeng''s marriage. Things come too suddenly. I''m really caught off guard. I don''t even have a chance to stop it.


    I thought that I could fight with yizixi slowly after I saved the dreamer. After all, in the future, the dreamer will be in power, and they will have enough confidence. If they get married this time, it will be a mess of their plans.


    Even in the back, no matter how hard you don''t break the means, you can only bear the name of a junior. If you succeed, you can stay away from the entertainment industry. If you don''t succeed, you will be drowned by the public.


    The most important thing for a woman is her reputation. In this case, she is looking for her own way to die. However, when she comes to this point, she must not let go.


    Now the situation is developing towards a bad trend. I''m afraid he is the only one who can save himself now. But what can Yan Hengyue stop? He won''t tear his face with Mu Shaofeng because of his own affairs. These men are not provoked by himself.


    Once upon a time, Mu Shaofeng didn''t dare to think much about it, but since his father was invited to the Discipline Inspection Commission, everyone wanted to get rid of the relationship with Mengjia, not to mention those who wanted to step on it again.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. Finally, I dialed the person''s phone. The bell rang for a long time before it was picked up. The man was silent waiting for the other person to speak first.


    "What should I do?"


    "What to do?" She did not surprise herself.


    He also knew that in the end she would come to beg herself, but this woman made herself a little sick.


    A rhetorical question made Meng Ke''er not know what to say, but he was not willing to hang up like this and bit his lips. Now everything is not important. Although he was always humble in front of Mu Shaofeng, he never suffered any grievances from anyone, but this time he endured for the man himself.


    Yan Hengyue once again light mouth "Mu Shaofeng marriage you can''t stop, anyway as long as people live you have a chance, urgent what, Yi Zixi but his weakness, they want to get married I''m afraid it''s not so easy, ye Haoran know this matter, Yi family now only a shell, do you think he will be indifferent, next how to do, still need me to give you?"


    This woman''s ruthlessness is not worse than that of a man. I don''t want to know whether she really jumped down or someone incited her to die.


    Mu Shaofeng must know, but for his attitude, he has already disdained to compete with Meng Ke''er.


    "I see." I immediately wake up from chaos, and then hang up.


    Because of this, mengke''er had to make an appointment with Ye Haoran, but he was much busier than he thought. He made an appointment several times before he made an appointment with this man. It''s really impressive that he can be so busy when such a thing happens.


    In the coffee shop, mengke''er with sunglasses found a humble place, waiting for the man to finish the meeting.


    Pretty face hard to cover fatigue, glanced at the woman sitting on the sofa, and then sat down.


    She asked herself out and didn''t care about what she expected. Although they had talked about the plan before, they underestimated Mu Shaofeng''s ability in the end, so they were defeated.


    Jokingly looking at the opposite woman, "what''s the matter with Miss dream coming to me?"


    "Mu Shaofeng is getting married." Mengke''er looks at the mouth lightly.


    Ye Haoran frowned slightly. In fact, he expected that it would be like this in the end, but it was so harsh to say it from another person''s mouth.


    This woman was supposed to be her own, but there was another man who robbed her of what she loved most.


    "What do you mean by that?" After a sip of coffee, the strong bitterness spread in his mouth, just like his current mood.


    "I don''t know if you will bless them from the bottom of your heart?" Ye Haoran''s attitude is to let himself some do not understand, is he really choose to let go, will be so calm.


    Silence for a moment, jokingly hook the corner of the mouth, slightly drooping eyes to cover up their emotions at the moment, "so miss dream, will you help them?"


    Mengke''er shook his head firmly, "I love so many years of men, you want me to complete, how to do it."


    After a while, ye Haoran asked again, "what do you want to do?"


    "We need to make a good plan for what we want to do next. We need to get what we need and work together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Haoran light looking at her, did not immediately speak.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to unite with mengke''er. This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    First put personal grudges together, what he wants most now is his own happiness.


    If they get married, their future will become more remote.


    The man sitting in the office reading the documents suddenly remembered something and suddenly looked up at Xiao Mo, "have you sorted out the financial statements of the company I asked you to complete before?""Not yet, not yet..." I''m going to talk to my husband about this.


    "You''re less efficient." Mu Shaofeng could not help but frown, according to his ability is not difficult.


    "I sorted out one before, but after checking it again, I found that there were some problems, and I got one from Ehrlich finance, but It''s not all true. I haven''t figured out where the problem is, or to prevent us from making false accounts. "


    "That''s our chief financial officer over there. Will he make false accounts for you?"


    "My subordinates have already called. He has never done anything, but he does not represent others." Now I''m also angry. Since the disappearance of yiyali, all versions of yiyali are surging up and down in the company, and all the employees are nervous. They don''t look like going to work at all.


    "I know. You keep on working. I''m afraid it''s not the mistake in izhi, but someone wants to use Xier to set foot in izhi."


    In the end, what he was worried about happened. No wonder Ye Haoran didn''t make much noise recently. He put his mind here.


    "So, sir, what do you mean..." After all these reminders, I suddenly remember that in the early days of the establishment of Ehrlich, the Ye family also gave a lot of help. They once had a little equity in their hands, and they did not rule out the subsequent large-scale purchase. If the shares really reached a certain amount, it would not be difficult to do something in them.


    "Go to check Ye Haoran''s recent trends and see who he has met."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Now he has a lot of shares according to his conservative estimation, but what''s the reason for his desperation? If Xi''er knows about it, they can have a turn for the better?


    Bisheng looks down on such a man most. For the sake of interests, Bisheng does not hesitate to bury him with a woman, saying that it is love. But in the end, Bisheng does not find an excuse for her incompetence, and she is glad that her girl does not take a fancy to such a man in the end.


    "All right, I''ll send the men."


    Looking at the man still standing in place, thin lips moved slightly, "what else?"


    "Miss Yi''s mailbox sent a strange e-mail, which was about financial issues. I went down the stairs and didn''t find the ID of that person."


    Mu Shaofeng was in a daze at first, and all his ideas went to his own woman


    "Is mu Ziming a decoration? Next time, I don''t want such a thing to happen."


    Often in the moment when the truth is pulled out, people will see more disgusting pictures. This person actually dares to do something under his own eyes. It''s really courageous. If you don''t find this person out quickly, the enemy will be in the dark, and they will be very passive in the light.


    I don''t know who sent a copy of Ehrlich''s financial statement to my mailbox. Although I can''t understand it, I can see the trend of deficit all the time.


    As the successor of Yishi, he also has the right to care about the company''s affairs. He directly calls the financial controller and says, "Yishi has another mysterious person."


    Now Mu Shaofeng accepts that if he wants to take shares, it''s an easy thing, but he won''t do anything. In addition, he has been injecting capital into it all the time to help Yi Shi hear about the difficulties. Who is that mysterious man.


    I can''t help but remember that it was Ye Haoran and his family who helped Yi''s family when the situation happened. Will they take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yi''s family?


    This thing made me upset all day, and finally I got a call asking me to go back to the company and have a new task.


    Because there was a European fashion project, yizixi couldn''t show up in the end and took his team to carry out follow-up projects. In fact, I was tired of staying at home during the rest time


    After three hours of meeting and listening to the reports from various departments, yizixi had a big head, especially in the face of the problem of new brands entering. The previous activities had not considered the factors of holidays, so they were all overthrown. Yizixi could not help but feel gloomy when listening to the reports.


    Finally, the people sitting on both sides even blushed and their necks were thick.


    This kind of time to see to Mu Zihao, want his help, but the man pretended to turn a blind eye, more oneself more depressed.


    At last, I put forward the idea of using the data of market investigation and facts to end the battle.


    After walking out of the meeting room, he looked tired. I really think Mu Zihao did it on purpose. He knew that he was on vacation and even involved her. Alas This kind of time especially miss their vacation days, people are so cheap, feel bored at home, now is not bored, a pile of things waiting to be solved.


    Almost noon when the phone rings, the phone just passed, there came a man''s concern greetings, "baby, how, just go to work still adapt?"


    Yi Zixi could not hide his tired face and replied, "it''s ok..."


    "Hungry or not, let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll come to pick you up now and allow you to leave work early." In fact, I can''t bear to let her go back to work, but this project is really training people. If I want her to grow up, I will pay some price, but I''m willing to teach her some words face to face, so that she can have the opportunity to act coquetry in front of herself, rather than try to show off in the other side.


    So when Mu Zihao proposed to him, he hesitated for a long time


    Yi Zixi looked at the information accumulated on the table, but now he is really hungry, and he is not a person who likes to escape, but who can think of so many things when he comes back, Nuo Nuo promised: "OK, you come to pick me up now."


    Take advantage of this time to do their own good, wait until the man calls, can''t wait to go outside.


    After getting on the bus, I looked at the man next to me. Today, I didn''t wear a suit and leather shoes. I was so relaxed that I could stand to see. When he left, I didn''t get up. I didn''t even know when the man left.


    "Where are you taking me to eat?"


    "Where do you want to go?" I can see that she is in a bad mood and doesn''t speak much. In fact, I can still understand her mood now. After everything is broken, it''s really not easy to accept.


    "There''s something wrong with Ehrlich finance. Do you know who the other mysterious shareholder is?"


    When he asked, he didn''t know how to answer, "I don''t know."


    Because I''m not sure, it''s just a guess, but now I don''t want to know the truth.


    She was afraid


    "It''s Ye Haoran. In fact, he controls everything in every turning point." Although the truth is terrible, we still have to face it. Now he''s attacking her. What he''s doing is to make her defensive. He can''t be around her all the time. Otherwise, his woman can''t be so stupid if he is sold and paid back.Although the result is within his own guess, I don''t know why when he told himself that there were no waves. What did he do at the beginning, helping outsiders to deceive and abduct his family, was it the original thing and the current decline that ye Haoran couldn''t escape from


    "What should I do?" When I learned that he was such an insidious person, I was really not sure what I could win.


    Now the inside of Yi Shi is like a bottomless hole, and she is very confused about the future.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but I will try my best to keep him."


    Yi Zixi nodded faintly, "I don''t understand the things in the shopping mall. You can do it."


    Don''t look out of the window at the beginning. At this time, you suddenly want to have a rain, so you can wash away everything that is not clean.


    He is more experienced than himself in shopping malls. After all, she is not suitable for a firm foothold in shopping malls. Fortunately, he didn''t give up his dream because of anyone and insisted on walking on this road.


    "I totally overturned the entry of new brands. Maybe that''s why I came back. I''m afraid I have to work overtime all day to make a new plan." Said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "It didn''t pass because you ignored the holidays..." Those western festivals are gradually introduced into China, and the flow of people will increase in those days. It is expected that they will not succeed.


    "How do you know?" Surprised at the man, the smelly man, "why didn''t you remind me before?"


    Time is too late, she also want to try wedding dress what, even at this time to give yourself a problem, it''s really not interesting, bulging cheek Gang son unhappy look at the man.


    "I remember saying last time that maybe you didn''t pay attention. Think about it for yourself." The pretty face had a look of schadenfreude.


    The reason why I didn''t say it again is that I hope that she can have a long memory through this event. I know her dream. Otherwise, it will be difficult to go further on this road. Now it''s OK in my hands. What can he take responsibility for? If I want to do a piece of world, the blow is absolutely fatal!


    "Well, when did you become so kind?" I remember the last time I talked about this project with him, it seemed that I really talked about some precautions with myself, but at that time they were having a meal. In front of the delicious food, she didn''t have time to worry about other things.


    When I think of what I said at that time, if everything was wrapped up in myself, I suddenly feel that my face is "slapping".


    Alas In the end, I ignored the factors of several festivals. Although it was only one day, I couldn''t make any mistakes in the project. Alas, I really don''t know what to do now. In less than five days, I can''t do anything even when the gods arrive.


    Looking at the expression on her face, the man had no choice but to smile. He also wanted to help her, but there was no free lunch in the world. "Come to think of it, in fact, there was no way."


    Looking forward to the man, I know that he can''t do anything "what way, say it quickly."


    Today, when I sat in the conference room and heard the news, I was already in a state of being hooded.


    All things have to be redone. No wonder it''s wrong to catch yourself.


    If you open it now, the data will be very beautiful in those days of November, but it will be very bleak after that. This is not the result you want to get.


    In this way, I have to think about how to raise the data of the 11th National Day, so as to ease the usual sales volume, alas The design director is really not so good. Maybe he was too relaxed in the past and only focused on designing good works, but these are all prerequisites. The real problem is still waiting for him.


    When the red light is on, the man stops the courtier steadily, half squints his eyes, and looks at the woman as if he is looking at his prey. With this look, he suddenly feels that he is naked and looked at by others, and his little face turns pink


    Hum, she doesn''t forget to threaten herself at this time, but she knows very well that if she doesn''t compromise, she will be doomed, especially when she is involved in the whole team. Living with such a man with dark belly, she feels very sad in the future.


    Now I really can''t compromise easily, or I will be eaten to death by this man in the future, and also for the chance to turn over and become queen.


    Hook the man''s neck, blink, pathetically said: "you have the heart to watch people die?"


    In fact, he didn''t make it clear that he was secretly scheming. How could he let this man get what he wanted.


    "Girl, I''m not an ordinary person. It''s very expensive to ask me to give you advice. Are you sure you can afford it?" Looking at women''s stubborn small eyes, both funny and helpless.


    He knew that this woman would not take the bait so easily. If she was really so easy to deal with, she would not be easily taken in by herself.


    When the street lamp is on, take her little arm off her neck, and her thin lips are slightly tilted. She is in a state of mind.


    "I don''t need money. You can drive it." Anyway, it will be counted on your account in the end. Now this man''s subsidiary cards are all here. But seeing that proud look, he can''t help but want to take a bite. It''s so hateful. It''s really taking advantage of the fire to rob himself.


    "Well I don''t need money. What should I do? " She was too careful to see it. Besides, he was not bad for money. When she was really rich, she no longer felt that money was useful.


    "Well, I believe in my ability anyway, but I have to work overtime at night and you have to stay at home honestly. If I find that you are cheating with other women, I''ll be careful that your dearest brother will disappear from you." After saying that, subconsciously toward the man that place looked at a warning.


    It''s better to be tired than to be tortured till dawn at night. It seems that I don''t need to explain the advantages and disadvantages of who suffers the most.


    "Girl, how can you threaten your husband like this?" If it is true, he will be the one who lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot.


    "You can''t blame me for not saving yourself first." Looking at the man innocently, it seems that the little devil just now is not her.This wench eat soft don''t eat hard, let oneself also really have no way.


    "Good, good." Who let himself spoil his wife, "then I''ll be better to myself first, so as not to guard empty room every night."


    "You said that!" Yi Zixi looks at the man with a smile, and his eyes reveal the essence. He has won the battle.


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng agreed, and now he dares to threaten his brother. Without him, who will be responsible for the girl''s future happiness


    "Then tell me what you can do. Let me think about what you can do to reward me." I''m afraid she''s the only one who dares to bargain with herself here for so many years. If someone else changes her mind, there''s no chance to sit here.


    "D & F is a high-end group, and it''s for private customization and star clothing, so the consumer groups are white-collar workers, celebrities and nobles. Now Soochow is developing well, and it''s also a place that those people like to come to, but it''s impossible to compare with Soochow, and those in Paris. You need to be clear about these."


    "Well, I know that''s not the purpose when you created it, and I also know that private customization is different from high-end brands."


    This man can say one or two words in any field, which is really enviable.


    If anyone can inherit such intelligence quotient, it''s absolutely wonderful. If only he had half of it, it''s really worrying. Otherwise, he would be defeated in every contest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Very good, my baby is not so stupid. Since it''s around two aspects, in order to make up for the depression, it''s better to operate the 11th National Day. You can invite some stars for half a meeting, or let them speak for you. If you hire a big brand and don''t spend money, you can just go to your best friend directly, and let Han Mengting blow her pillow, he said It''s not an entertainment company. It happens that Gong bingye''s ears are soft. "


    "You will find it. Why don''t you let mengke''er come? Has she been looking for you recently?" This kind of thing reminds me of my best friend. How at the beginning, I didn''t let her speak for the role of the first female leader, that is, my best friend didn''t care about him, "I can''t bear to accept the palace ice night."


    "No, I don''t dare to provoke you for your instructions, but I called a few days ago." After did not say, deliberately adjust the girl''s appetite.


    "After that, I''ll ask you out." He glanced at the man and then looked out of the window.


    "Do I look like a person who has no theorem? I have a habit of cleanliness. Well, Mr. Meng was invited to have tea by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Now she is looking for help, but I haven''t answered the phone." The man light says, in this kind of thing oneself also have no need to cheat her.


    "You did it?" Turning to look at the man, this thing is really a bit unexpected, otherwise the big star has not appeared, is something entangled.


    "Guess what."


    "I''m really willing to do it," dreamer said, but he supported it with one hand. Now he said that if it''s over, it''s over. He held the man''s arm and leaned slightly towards him. "If one day I make you angry, will my fate be even worse?"


    On the simple eyes, originally to the mouth, do not know how to say, "well, I put you every day can''t get out of bed."


    "Hum, hooligan." I don''t know why after listening to the man''s words, my heart is sweet.


    Alas, she won''t let her best friend be reduced to selling meat. She''d better call Gong bingye to talk about it.


    "And now it''s almost the end of the year. Every company will hold an annual meeting. It''s a good opportunity for you to invite all the upper class people in Soochow to attend. This is a good way to introduce your personal customization."


    "Do you think I have such a big face? If you want to hold a banquet, you have to find a reason, or who will come back?" Besides, who knows himself.


    "What are you worried about with me? It''s hard to stand beside me and not want to be noticed." Stop at a private restaurant.


    "Narcissism." Looking at someone''s proud appearance, suddenly feel like a failure, as long as the flash point around him is always aimed at another person.


    "Let''s eat first, and I''ll tell you later." After that, I opened the door for her thoughtfully.


    Looking at the private restaurant in the alley, I was a little speechless. I came all the way to have a meal. I usually didn''t see this man''s appetite so picky.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the chief executive would be more difficult to serve than women now. If I was always allowed to cook in the future, it would lead to problems in my life, and the straight line would affect our relationship..."


    The man''s mouth smoke - this, before she finished, he abruptly interrupted, "baby, you don''t have to worry about this, there are so many servants in the imperial capital, I won''t let you cook, unless you want to, if you want to eat something, I''ll bring the cook directly."


    He won''t give her any chance to find fault. The wife who took so much effort to find her can''t let her run away easily.


    "I just want to remind you that you can save time to bully me." I have never won against him. I used to force myself to cook. This is to prevent future trouble and give him a chance.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, I was bored with something. I looked at the man pitifully, "can''t you tell me first? I can''t have a good meal like this."


    "You eat first, I''m telling you."


    "How can I eat that well?"


    "Girl, such bargaining, in your eyes, work is so important, how can I have the mood to tell you."


    Know this man decided things will not change, he also obediently finished the meal, anyway, the sky collapsed, there is so high a man for himself.


    When I came out of the private restaurant, I looked at the woman beside me. It was painful and helpless.


    "After the 11th National Day, I will invite everyone to our engagement banquet. In this way, no one in the name of Dongwu and Xiwu will be disgraced."


    "And the engagement ceremony, why didn''t you mention it to me?" Yi Zixi looks at the man in surprise. Last time, she gave herself a surprise, which made her unprepared.


    Wow, all of a sudden, I found that I was not too happy. It was a proposal banquet, and then an engagement banquet. It was still in front of so many people.


    "I just thought of it. It''s just an advertisement for you. Now I''m not making up for your mistakes, so I can only contribute to the engagement ceremony. If you don''t want to, I''ll hold a party in my name. What do you say?" Looking at the excited little woman beside her.It took quite a long time to digest the man''s words, "so what do you mean, you want to hold an engagement ceremony, so you are consulting me?"


    "Although time is in a hurry, I want to give you the best, and I don''t want you to have regrets. I just take this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, don''t you think?" He wants everyone in the world to witness their happiest moment.


    In fact, she was a little worried about his suffering. After all, it was a happy day. How could she say that if someone pulled him, he would have to pay a smile. Such a thing would have to be carried out at the wedding ceremony again. "I''m fine, as long as you don''t feel aggrieved."


    He knows what she means, but marriage is also a major event in his life, and he doesn''t want to leave her any regrets, so he is still struggling with this period these days, but now it''s good, he must do it. "It''s rare that my family, Bei, cares so much about me, whether he wants to give me a love reward in the evening after work."


    "It depends on the progress of my work today. If I can''t finish it, I have to take it home to do it. Alas Who can blame? " Got cheap, said the good.


    "Well, I''ll help you when I get back. That''s all right." Who let himself always in her heart soft, just she can only stay in their side, sigh, embrace the arms of the people on the car.


    If I am busy, I am afraid I will be even busier during this period of time.


    After returning to the office in the afternoon, although Han Mengting can do it by blowing her pillow, she doesn''t want to use the back door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    After making a phone call about the whereabouts of the ice night in Wenqing palace, I drove directly to the club.


    After yizixi reported her name, a man led her to the box. Maybe it was not the right time for her to come. A group of people gathered together to sing, and soon found Gong bingye in the crowd.


    Seeing such a scene, I''m also very helpless. When men talk about business, they always need women, and they don''t care about things around Gong bingye as much as others.


    Soon the man also found her figure, put down the cup and walked towards her.


    "Ah, the chief executive will let you talk business with me alone?" This serious look, can not help but let himself smile.


    "Yes, just now I said I had something to ask for you. You still have something to do..." This group of people always let themselves see some uncomfortable, "in that case, I''ll wait for you downstairs first, and then come to me after it''s over."


    "Well, that''s fine." This kind of occasion is really not suitable for her. If the immortal knows, he may not be able to toss himself.


    Just as he was about to go downstairs, he heard a familiar voice, "Xi''er."


    But the body did not stop, continue to move forward, when nothing happened.


    Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by the people behind him before he got to the stairs, so he had no way to resist.


    Turning his head, coldly looking at the man behind him, he threw away the man''s hand impolitely, "Ye Shao, what''s the matter?"


    This sentence made Ye Haoran feel bad, but he said patiently, "Xi''er, have you eaten?"


    "Has anything to do with you?" at the moment, she is like a hedgehog with thorns. I didn''t expect that she would do such things. She has the face to stand in front of herself and say such words. OK, then she can pretend that she will cooperate with him in the end.


    After looking at the man, several business people are standing here and looking, "you still have guests, so I''ll go first."


    After that, he turned around and left. I really want to know that he didn''t feel guilty for himself for so many years. There is a kind of youth called blindness.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at the coffee shop on the first floor that he felt a little too sensitive just now. Now is not the time to tear him down. Mu Shaofeng still has something to do. He also wants to see how he can continue to put on.


    As soon as he opened the menu, Yu Guang saw a man sitting opposite him. When he looked up, he saw the cynical face.


    , "Ye is very busy. He doesn''t want to let go of his meals. So many places, what are you doing here?" Looking at the rascal opposite, he was speechless.


    For her attitude, ye Haoran was a little depressed. "Xi''er, why are you so nervous? We agreed to be friends. If so, I mistakenly think you haven''t forgotten me."


    "You think too much. I''m just afraid my fiance won''t be happy to see me, so we''d better die of old age."


    "Yes." When hearing the words of fiance, ye Haoran''s face changed, and his eyes fixed on the woman''s face.


    "Do you think Mu Shaofeng really married you? He married you for another purpose. What does a man like him want? In the end, he will marry a woman bought with money?"


    The woman bought with money is like stimulating Yi Zixi''s nerves. Looking at the man he once saw in front of him, he suddenly feels a little funny. When he becomes so aggressive, will he become the most annoying one in the baptism of time.


    In the name of loving himself, he did some shady business behind his back, but now he even reaches out to Yi Shi. What''s his qualification to say about Mu Shaofeng.


    Take the water cup and pour the water on the man''s face, saying coldly, "what kind of person is mu Shaofeng? You don''t need to evaluate him, and you are not qualified to comment on the things in my life. Even if he marries me with a purpose, I am happy, because he is always there when I need him. What''s better for the person who once evaded like a coward Where are you going


    Maybe I should be glad that I left this man ahead of time. What would have happened if I had been stubborn at the beginning? I was really sold and thought of others'' kindness. Knowing him was the biggest mistake I made in my life.


    I know what I said just now is a little heavy, but I''m not willing to say, "Xi''er, I''m doing it for you. After you marry him, it''s too late to regret it."


    A man like Mu Shaofeng will never divorce. Even if she is not happy, she will never escape from the cage like house.


    "Well, don''t say any more. The last thing I do is meet you."


    "You..." Her attitude made her not know what to say next.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave. I don''t want to see you again."


    The dessert of afternoon tea came up, but after seeing this man, he didn''t even have a little appetite for his favorite moss cake.


    Ye Haoran was also annoyed by what she said just now. He could have said it well, but when he saw her unconditional belief and maintenance of Mu Shaofeng, his inner fire was lit in a flash.Originally, three years, in these months, have been touched by another man.


    Looking at the man who has not left, now he has no way to treat him with pleasant words, "Ye Haoran, get out of here!"


    Originally to the mouth, I didn''t know how to export. Looking at the woman, I was distressed and helpless, but I was afraid to hurt her, so I couldn''t export some words.


    Two people who used to love each other, now even sitting together has become a luxury.


    Just as he wanted to stay, a voice suddenly thought, "Yo, ye Shao is so clever."


    Palace ice night hurried down, and then see a entangled figure, Mou Guang not only sank.


    Looking at the man killed on the way, a faint smile, although the clothes in front of him are wet, but also did not affect his temperament, "the palace is so clever, did not expect you are here."


    "I''m not for this girl. Xi''er has kept you waiting for a long time. Those people in the upper box are still waiting for you. They''re not going there yet." See him to get up oneself then a buttock not polite sat in the past, "since leaf little still have a matter, that I don''t stay."


    The obvious order of chasing guests made it hard for the man who didn''t want to leave to pester him. He was wet and didn''t need to think that he had made the woman anxious just now.


    Eyes fell on the woman beside, "Xi''er, I hope you think about what I just said."


    "What did you just say?" Looking at the man indifferently, "I believe my man unconditionally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    I really don''t want to take care of this man. I knew I would meet this rascal here. I might as well have made it clear on the phone just now. Now I''m so angry.


    Gong bingye looked at her calmly. After the Calais waiter asked for a cup of coffee, he said blandly, "I don''t think you are like this. For someone like Ye Haoran, you should be cold and violent, when he is the air."


    "What you said is light. If you hadn''t come here, that man would not have gone, and I don''t know how he would have become such a shameless face." Suddenly really let oneself some despise.


    "That''s because when you have mu Shaofeng, people just like to compare. No matter what aspect Ye Haoran is mature, he can''t help seeing that you are about to get married. But congratulations." Gong bingye said with a smile.


    "But I''m worried..." Although some people have been eradicated, there are still troublemakers. I''m afraid that something will happen during this period.


    "With Mu Shaofeng, what are you afraid of..."


    "Yes, but marriage is a problem between two people. I can''t do nothing." It used to be good that she was his woman, but once she was promoted to the level of marriage, she would become different. In the future, she would be the hostess of the Empire. In this way, she would have to look like Mrs. mu, and it would not be enough for mu Shaofeng to lose face.


    "It''s nothing. He doesn''t have to doubt your heart. As long as you take the initiative, there''s no problem." Because of Han Mengting, they have known each other for a long time. Although they don''t know each other 100 percent, they are absolutely loyal and worthy of making friends.


    I think that when I was chasing Han Mengting, thanks to her, I have been persuading them all these years. If it wasn''t for her, maybe they would have come to an end.


    "Well, let''s not talk about business." Then he gave the plan on his hand to the man.


    "Say what you need me to do." While drinking coffee while limited looking at the documents handed over, had to say that this girl really do like what.


    "The D & F brand just wants to invite a star to speak for it. As for the expenses, follow the regular procedure." Although they have a good affectation, but in this kind of thing or business is good, are business people do not want to damage their own interests, she does not need to name friendship to let others suffer.


    "Well, I''ll let my secretary talk to you about the rest, and then I''ll send a popular star." This kind of thing is nothing more than a little effort. To cooperate with the empire is also to win glory for your own company.


    After talking about business, we should talk about private affairs. "By the way, Xi''er is going to Tingting''s birthday soon. Do you know what she wants for her birthday?"


    Yi Zixi a Leng, on the man''s line of sight "this kind of thing or you go to ask better."


    "I''m trying to surprise her. You should know what she''s thinking recently." Their elder sisters are the best. They must have said these questions when they sit together.


    "As for her, she likes children more inexplicably recently..." I can only remind you that the rest needs the man''s savvy.


    "Ah?" Gong bingye was stunned at first, but he soon reflected that he would not let his woman get pregnant before marriage. What he would do next was a difficult process of marriage proposal.


    "You should take it easy. A woman''s reputation is very important. I can''t spare you if you want to do anything too much!"


    "Of course I know, but I can''t bear to let my woman suffer a little injustice."


    In the evening, when I came back from work, I just came to the hall and saw Wu Ma''s figure. Yi Zixi walked over quickly. She had been waiting on Yi''s house for several years, and she could be said to be an old housekeeper.


    Seeing her coming, Wu''s mother was also excited, but she couldn''t hide her tiredness, "miss."


    "Aunt Wu, sit down. Have you heard from my aunt when you come?"


    Wu Ma shook her head helplessly. The reason why she didn''t go was to let Miss succeed in becoming the president of Yishi. However, there were too many obstacles ahead, thanks to Mr. mu.


    Looking at the man coming in behind, he met Mu Shaofeng''s eyes and said respectfully, "Mr. mu..."


    When he saw her again, Mu Shaofeng nodded faintly, "if you have any words, I''ll go to the study later."


    This meal was very quiet, and no one spoke. Even I could see that Wu Ma''s arrival was very unpopular, and people looked tired, like they had experienced something.


    While eating, he took a look at the man from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he kept bringing vegetables to yizixi during the meal.


    As for Wu Ma, she didn''t even take a look. Yi Zixi knew that Wu Ma''s sudden appearance must have something to ask Mu Shaofeng.


    But this man as for so arrogant, usually Wu Ma seems to have no sin, he what ah.


    After dinner, the servant helped grandma to go upstairs to have a rest, while he asked someone to set up a pot of tea.


    Today, she was really a little tired. After pouring water for them, she looked at Mu Shaofeng and said, "I''ll go upstairs first and have a rest. You can talk slowly."If she didn''t know how to open her mouth here, after all, the child grew up with her own eyes. She still didn''t want her to know what happened between adults, and she wanted to keep her purity.


    After seeing her leave, he looked at Mu Shaofeng, "Mr. mu, now miss Yi has a part of her equity, and another part is 15% of her invisible equity. If Mr. mu can bring her back to life, this invisible equity will belong to you."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "do you think I will care about the little things of Yi Shi?"


    Wu Ma looked at him and said sincerely, "Mr. mu, there is a lot of confusion in Yi''s family now. Do you want to see Miss Yi so tired?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Shaofeng picked pick eyebrows, disapproval of said.


    After that, the living room fell into silence. I don''t know how long it has been. Wu Ma can''t bear loneliness after all. She stares at Mu Shaofeng''s eyes that she can''t understand. She continues: "I know that Miss Yi shouldn''t be taken as an example, but she is the future heir anyway. That''s what Yi Yali wrote in her will, and it''s how she carried out it. Miss Yi''s going to be here I don''t have any experience in company management. I just don''t want to see her so tired. "


    These are her own sincere words, otherwise she would not stand up now. When she left, she left a part of money in her will and let herself finish the post good work. Anyway, after so many years, she still had feelings for the child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, lit a cigarette, slapped, lazily leaning on the sofa, slowly smoking.


    Looking around, there was no one, and then he continued: "although Miss Yi is not the lady''s own daughter, she finally handed her over to the lady, which shows that the lady still has a lady in her heart. \&The man snorted. If she didn''t agree with him at the beginning, how could he try his best to help Yi Yali tide over the difficulties? Now this broken company is just a shell, and there is a risk of bankruptcy at any time. Does Mu Shaofeng''s woman have money or company?


    "Do you think Xi''er will care, or worry that I can''t support her?" Pour out a mouthful, smoke spreads in the air, let a man more a bit mysterious feeling.


    "No I don''t mean that. "I want to see the man''s face through the smoke, but I can''t understand it.


    "I don''t think Miss Yi wants to see her aunt''s company go down like this."


    Mu Shaofeng was still smoking calmly, and he didn''t know if he had listened to his words.


    At the end of the cigarette, the man stood up, followed by Wu Ma, and couldn''t help crying out, "Mr. mu, if you help Yishi through the crisis, 15% of the shares are yours, plus those scattered outside, you are the largest shareholder of Yishi in the future."


    "Less than a tenth of my empire." The man gave her a smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    But now I can''t worry about this man''s attitude. Without his help, Yi Shi is really in danger. "Now miss Yi is your fiancee, and she will be a family in the future. No matter what happens, you will see in Miss Yi''s face. I''m the same. She was brought up by me, and there is no difference between her and her own daughter, if not at ease She, I''ve been there for a long time. I''ve got cancer. It''s not long since. It''s just because of this that iyari let me go... "


    Raise Mou to observe Mu Shaofeng''s face quietly, but the man has been looking at himself indifferently, there is no expression on his face.


    Wu Ma seems very weak. It''s not only for Yi Shi, but also for her own self-interest. No matter what miss and he are like, if Mu Shaofeng really saves Yi Shi, those things will be enough for Miss''s life for the rest of her life. This is the child she brought up by herself. She can''t harm her.


    "That''s it?" Mu Shaofeng hooked his lips.


    Xiao Mo didn''t know where he came from. He took a look at the woman and finally came to Mu Shaofeng and said respectfully, "sir."


    "See off."


    "Yes." Then he looked at the woman and said, "please..."


    "I want to see Miss Yi." Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s back, he wanted to catch up with him. "Mr. mu, can you watch the things that miss has guarded all her life fall into the hands of outsiders?"


    In any case, he was stopped by Xiao Mo at last. "I advise you to let go of this thought. Mr. Yi''s temper is more terrible than the rumors. If you want to use Miss Yi to achieve some goals, Mr. Yi will never let anyone go."


    Wu Ma pursed her lips. Mu Shaofeng always hated being threatened by others. Now she just went to the doctor because she was ill. It was because the old lady was here that Miss Yi had the chance to come in. However, she was afraid that the scene she was most worried about would happen.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you think I still have a chance? Did you hear me?" In the face of him, he always has a sense of oppression. Although he is a housekeeper, he never understands how to do things.


    She only hopes that the child can live happily and strongly all the time.


    When Mu Shaofeng came in, her little woman just came out of the bathroom, and the man went to wipe her head in person.


    For this point, yizixi is very enjoy, but now can''t see what changes in the man''s face, but also so gentle, dull looking at the man.


    "Feng, what''s the matter?" She couldn''t help asking. In fact, she wanted to ask Wu Ma, but she didn''t ask. She could see that Mu Shaofeng''s face was not very good at the dinner table.


    "What''s the problem?" Hold the villain directly on her leg, still wipe her hair, but the big palm has already been impolite into the pajamas.


    Yi Zixi''s body was slightly stiff, trying to ignore the big hand, and asked curiously, "what did Wu Ma want to do with you just now?"


    "How do you know she''s looking for me?" Instead of answering, Mu Shaofeng asked, wiping his hair in his hands.


    "Because looking at Wu Ma''s expression, she looks worried. Combined with the current situation of the Yi family, it''s probably no longer possible."


    "It''s not just impossible." In this respect, the man didn''t cheat her. He said indifferently that there was no cure at all.


    "Ah, what to do." Yi Zixi can''t help but grasp the man''s sleeve, "it''s my aunt''s company. Although it''s in my hands now, I can''t do anything. I can''t watch her die..."


    "Or else." There was no change in the man''s face.Yi Zixi''s face changed. She could not help humming out and looked at the man unhappily. "You really can''t help me. Although I have you, I don''t need anything, but I can''t ask for a good company to say it''s over when it''s over."


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he began to ask carefully, "has my aunt done anything to offend you before?"


    Otherwise, according to Mu Shaofeng''s temperament, it''s impossible to be helpless. I usually don''t see their interaction at the dinner table. This man is very pleasing to his grandmother, and his aunt is too careful in front of him.


    "Do you think she has done less wrong to you in the past?" Mu Shaofeng light answer, palm is still gentle to women wipe, so can do so seriously, it can be said that the hidden is not simple.


    Yi Zixi was more and more puzzled. Although she didn''t like herself very much at the beginning, she could understand that she was a family, but what did it have to do with him? Was she fighting for her own injustice?


    I don''t know how long it''s been. I threw the wet towel aside and looked at her. A low voice rang out, "do you want my help?"


    "How do you want to help?" In fact, I don''t want to embarrass him. I have been paying for myself since I knew him, so I didn''t rush to answer first.


    Mu Shaofeng hook lips, let her closer to himself a bit, "now is really smart, know to leave a step back."


    "It''s not all because you''ve suffered too much from a black belly!" As soon as he said this, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his waist. He couldn''t help frowning and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Wu Magang just said that if I help, she will give me 15% of the shares of Yishi group." She is an old fox. No one knows where she is. She still has her own ideas.


    "Fifteen percent. Where did she come from? She has so much left?" It''s not like my aunt''s style of doing things. Is it because she knows that she''s going to finish her work, that she leaves some room for herself?


    She only had 15 percent. My aunt threw out such a big bait, but mu Shaofeng didn''t care. The Empire could reach countless Isis.


    "Now no one knows how much she has in her hands, whether she is hiding in one place or really disappearing from the world?" Mu Shaofeng said with a smile, I really don''t know whether to say she is smart or stupid.


    "You mustn''t curse my aunt." I gave you a look at the man.


    "Then why can you scold me in your heart every day?" Even if do not say, he also knows this wench not little scold oneself in the heart.


    Guilty of low head no longer speak, well, she forgot this man sometimes stingy can.


    The man lowered his head and kept kissing on her forehead, greedily sucking the taste of her body, "Wu Ma said well, but if you want to save Yi Shi, how much should I invest in the early stage? I''m not the first shareholder. It''s inevitable that I can''t do things as well as she did when she was there."


    Also as a businessman, a woman can stand in this position, wrist and ability can not be underestimated, but she met this opponent, on the surface is cheap himself, but finally said to be able to take advantage here is not necessarily.


    Maybe even Wu Ma didn''t know what she was thinking.


    With a trace of disdain in her eyes, "what your aunt means is that if I build up the company, I will give 15% shares to her. Baby, do you think I have that thing?"


    After hearing this, Yi Zixi can''t help but feel disappointed with his aunt. She can tell Mu Shaofeng the terms, but is she not afraid of this man?


    "That''s what she told you? When? "


    "Before anything happens, I will take you as a condition. This is the condition for me to marry you." Although the man understated, but the heart can not help but sour.


    If you are yourself, no matter how hard life is, you will not make any trade with your children.


    "If you were her, what would you do?"


    "I will not make any deal with my family, nor will I give anyone a chance to threaten myself."


    Nodded, she believed that men have such ability, but the family can not choose, fortunately, finally met a man willing to cherish themselves.


    Hugging the man, "it''s nice to have you. If this really makes you feel embarrassed..."


    She knows her aunt''s character. No matter who is in the shopping mall, she will not get any advantage from her. I''m afraid the purpose of her aunt is not just money. She wants to tie up Mu Shaofeng with herself, and suddenly feels powerless.


    "Why don''t you embarrass me?" Mu Shaofeng laughs and suddenly tears off the woman''s robe.


    Yizixi screamed with fright. Looking at the mouth that she kept kissing on her chest, she tried to avoid it. At the same time, her breath was a bit confused.


    "Oh, wait a minute. I haven''t finished yet." The little hands were pushing on the man''s chest.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I can''t wait." After that, he picked up the goblin and went to the big bed.


    "Mu Shaofeng, you haven''t bathed yet, you dirty man." Forbid the man to approach, take advantage of this time, hastily say: "otherwise I give you all the shares in my hand."


    Hearing this, Mu Shaofeng was slightly surprised and looked down at the villain under him, "you are really willing to..."


    She didn''t know how difficult it was to let her leave it to her. "If you want her to know, I''m not angry."


    At that time, even if she comes back, the whole company doesn''t have any power over her.


    "Then we don''t want to tell anyone quietly, and then you are trying to find a way, so that you are the largest shareholder, and everything you want is smooth?" Yi Zixi said softly, really thinking about his man.


    Seeing her like this, I can''t help feeling a little complicated. She is really a person who doesn''t like things outside her body. Does she know how much she is worth? She was born with a golden key.


    With her unyielding character, she is really not suitable to live in such a family.


    After a few seconds, Mu Shaofeng said faintly, "how much do you want to sell me? As long as you make an offer, I''ll take it all. "


    "Wow, it''s very generous of you to buy it back. I thought..." She wanted to give it to a man for nothing, but since he said how much he would like to, well, he can''t waste this opportunity.


    "That''s 50 million..." It''s enough for the rest of her life.


    "Sell me all your shares for 50 million?" It seems that Mu Shaofeng can''t believe it. Although Yi Shi can''t do it now, even if he goes bankrupt, he can estimate the market value.


    Looking at his expression like this, I don''t understand. Does it make him raise it a little too much? Well, my aunt''s company is in a slump now. People feel that they don''t know and they can''t say, "do you think it''s more than 50 million, then 10 million is OK?"Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    What a silly girl. "Don''t you know you have 25% of the shares now?"


    "I know," duqixiaozui looked at the man. Seeing that he didn''t promise for a long time, he couldn''t help saying again, "you don''t think it''s more than 10 million."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and said, "well, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Two seconds later, he reflected the man''s words and looked at the man incredulously. "Ten million is too much. At the beginning, the two billion is too much. Don''t say it''s Mu Shaofeng. It''s stingy. Even ten million won''t come out. Then I''ll ask someone who wants to sell it to whom."


    "Idiot." She lowered her head to block her mouth and swallowed all her words.


    Hum, I took a bad bite on his lip and scolded myself. I really don''t understand what this man thought. I gave it to him with my good intentions.


    After the delivery, I couldn''t help complaining, "do you like to buy or not? I didn''t expect that the president of Empire could not afford to pay 10 million yuan, and didn''t want to talk to you."


    "Ha, bold, even your husband do scold, how can I be you want to say ignore ignore," voice hoarse said, after pinching in her small face, "I only have nine, you like to sell or not."


    Hum a, not willing to stare at the man, originally thought that this man is joking, but when he was about to fall asleep, suddenly a thing woke up, a low voice in the top of his head sounded, "baby, nine dollars, do you sell in the end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Alas, sleepy she didn''t want to open her eyes at all. She was just ordering herself.


    After being tossed by him for such a long time just now, where do you still have experience to think about these, nine yuan? Is this mu Shaofeng too stingy? Well, it''s useless to put it here. In the end, it can only become a pile of waste. It''s better to let him go to the blog and say, "OK, nine yuan, here you are..."


    Looking at the woman with her eyes closed, I can''t help shaking her up again


    "No, I''m going to sleep." Said a palm not happy hit on the man''s face.


    So this stupid little woman went to sleep.


    But he couldn''t calm down now. Looking at the sleeping face, his eyes became more and more dim.


    Since we have agreed, we can''t change our mind. Even if we don''t agree, we can''t let her.


    Take a deep breath and hold the little woman in your arms.


    It wasn''t until I woke up in the morning that I realized that Mu Shaofeng''s "nine yuan" was not really a joke.


    After signing the share transfer agreement, he said he would take her out and give him the money.


    This made her very confused. Did he not have a mere "nine yuan" in his wallet at the moment, and still want to go out and make her look better.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped at the gate of the marriage registry that I suddenly realized that this man had brought himself here. The cost of getting married in Soochow was nine yuan. I didn''t even think of it.


    Looking at the sealed two notebooks, although I feel that it''s a bit of a pit to sell things to men for nine yuan, I really can''t get them back.


    He actually married this man in such a muddleheaded situation. Until now, he didn''t react and looked at the man in a muddle.


    After getting on the bus, it was a hot kiss to pull her over. Until they could not breathe, they let her go.


    Drooping eyes looking at some shy little women, eyes fell on the two books become soft up, the corners of the mouth with a smile, "how, now do you think you sell me is the right choice?"


    After slowing down, he received the small book into the bag and looked at the man with disdain. "Have you asked me for my consent again? Besides, when did I say I would marry you?"


    "The proposal ceremony has been held, and the rest is just the form. We are going to have an engagement banquet soon. Wife, are you very excited now?" Mu Shaofeng went over and held the little woman in her arms without giving her any right to refuse.


    "Happy you big head." White man one eye.


    Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what flashed through my eyes, but I didn''t get angry, and I laughed more happily. "In fact, you are willing, but you just don''t say it, but you are eager to marry me quickly in your heart. Otherwise, you didn''t shout for help just now. In this way, someone will come to save you right away."


    "You..." Looking at the man, with a puffy look, I didn''t expect that the man got a bargain and said such words.


    "Isn''t it?" A kiss fell on her cheek. "Even if I have the power, I can''t force you if you don''t want to. Is that right? Which time you don''t want me to succeed?"


    "Stop it!" Yi Zixi has a red face. If he talks about it, he doesn''t know what kind of bastard he should say. He married him, and he still


    Suddenly I remember a thing: "how did you find my Hukou?"


    She doesn''t know where the Hukou book is. This man is so capable.


    What''s more, I told myself last night that I got it now. I have to admire his efficiency.


    "One night can do a lot of things, otherwise how could Xiao Mo have worked under me for so many years." Light explanation, as long as you want to do things, no one can stop him, just kill others unprepared.


    Looking at Xiao Mo with a smile in front of him, he couldn''t help pinching Mu Shaofeng''s waist. "Don''t sow dissension. When did I doubt someone else''s ability?"


    In such a big company, there is a chill. After Meng Kexin died, Meng Keer stuck to her original position, and the things she had done in the entertainment industry were put down by her.


    Looking at the message sent by the mobile phone, mengke''er sat for a while, holding the palm of the mobile phone tightly, his body trembled slightly, which could not hide the sadness of this moment.


    There are only 11 simple words in the message: Mu Shaofeng and Yi Zixi get marriage certificate!


    The three words "marriage certificate" make me feel cool. How could it be so fast.


    In another office, the same man was holding the mobile phone for a long time. The assistant couldn''t help looking at the ticket on the mobile phone. He didn''t know what it said, which made the president look so ugly.


    Ye Haoran stood up and his assistant handed the document to him in a hurry. "Mr. Yeh, this is the plan of the fashion show. This is the day when D & F will be stationed during the 11th National Congress. I plan to hold a small activity with the fashion show on the opening day. Have a look."


    As soon as he heard that D & F was about to leave, he stopped and took over the document. "I''ll go to the fashion show and ask Yi to interview me.""Good." As for yizixi, the president could disrupt his plan at any time as before. Even if there was an important meeting soon, he didn''t tell the driver to keep the car outside.


    Looking at the back of leaving in a hurry, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Standing in the elevator, ye Haoran was cold. He was not the one who could only compromise and be weak.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, you should ask it face to face.


    At the beginning, when I left him, I couldn''t help watching her cry, but now, even if it has become a fact, I have to fight for the last chance.


    When he received the call from the Department Manager, Yi Zixi was at home tired of being with the man. When he knew that ye Haoran wanted to negotiate with him, he said he had something to shoot a department manager.


    But it was not until she received it that yizixi appeared in a hurry the next day.


    In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to refuse Mu Zihao''s proposal. Although the position of the fashion show was good, the thought of Ye Haoran was like giving up, because she really didn''t want to have any relationship with this man.


    Now it''s all right. Here''s the trouble The most important thing is to face it alone, and then confess to someone.


    Yeh Haoran drove her away yesterday. If she didn''t show up in person today, she would withdraw the plan and use it to threaten whether she was too creative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    If it were not for the lack of time, who would be threatened by the saying that he would really make a cancellation plan.


    It was more than two hours after she arrived at the fashion show. She deliberately let Ye Haoran waste two hours. When she stepped into the men''s office, she didn''t feel any guilt.


    After looking around for a week, I saw someone''s figure by the window, holding the document in my hand, sitting on the chair with a business like appearance, "I heard that ye always has something to look for me?"


    After hearing the sound, ye Haoran turns around slowly, and her eyes can''t help but dim. After seeing her estrangement from herself, her two-hour expectation suddenly falls to the bottom.


    "Xi''er, you don''t want to see me so much?" Step by step toward her, try to hide the sadness on his face.


    No matter how hard they try, they always feel that the worse the distance between them, the farther.


    Is this the result of being filled in her mind?


    "No, I don''t want to. It''s all for business. Since you''re looking for me for the activities of the 11th National Day, let''s go directly to the theme." No matter what he is thinking, but let him not find a little light on what.


    Ye Haoran looks at the figure sitting there, wearing a black-and-white professional dress, which has a unique taste on her. The exquisite trumpet sleeve design makes her sexy and reveals a trace of loveliness. It seems that years have not left any trace on her face.


    He sighed and sat down behind his desk.


    "I heard that you have obtained the certificate. Congratulations." In fact, I have practiced this sentence for several times, including the expression on my face, but I finally said it plainly, because I can''t do the sincere blessing, and a trace of bitterness spread in my heart.


    What I care about most is not who she marries, but the feeling that she is only in front of her eyes, but across mountains and rivers.


    Yi Zixi was stunned at first, and then jokingly raised his mouth, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye''s news was so well-informed. We have got the certificate, and we will have the engagement ceremony in a few days, but what''s the relationship between this and our cooperation?"


    "Xier, you know that''s not what I mean." For her exclusion, let oneself become calm, since the last unhappy parting, she seems to be more exclusive to himself, take a deep breath, let his tone become flat, "do you really want to be with him, how long have you known each other, do you really know what kind of person he is?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. If you don''t understand me, you don''t mind spending your whole life to understand me. Do you know what kind of person Mu Shaofeng is better than me?"


    A dream can be a he, for this matter, I really feel a little ridiculous.


    Is it true that this is the so-called appearance of not getting the sour grapes, which is really incisively and vividly displayed on them.


    "Xi''er, I''m doing my best for you. I''ll give it to a man I don''t know so easily." Her unconditional trust in Mu Shaofeng once again stabbed her.


    Yi Zixi raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She resisted the impulse to laugh. At the moment when they stepped on the plane, she also asked the man the same question. Do you know about LAN Qianpei, but in the end?


    "I don''t know what identity Mr. Ye is worrying about for me now? Now it seems that we have nothing to do with each other except cooperation... "


    "I..." Ye Haoran didn''t know how to go on.


    "If you''re an ex boyfriend, you''re not qualified. If you''re a friend, I''m not so cheap. I can still be friends with my ex boyfriend after breaking up. No matter what you say, it''s nonsense to me."


    "Xi''er..." After being rejected by her, her brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Even though she was full of bitterness, she couldn''t say it now. "Girl, what Mu Shaofeng can give you, I can also give you. I came back this time for you, and I didn''t want to hurt you when I left..."


    He didn''t know that if he didn''t say it again, he would really have no chance.


    "Then, it''s better to leave this excuse to other women. If Mu Shaofeng can give it to me, you really can''t afford it." Eyes like a sharp bayonet, straight poke man''s heart.


    Looking at her like this, ye Haoran''s depression was magnified infinitely. Even if he was not reconciled, he finally lost her


    The next conversation was all about business. At this time, I was absent-minded. I didn''t know what she said.


    Although I don''t think I''m worse than Mu Shaofeng, I don''t even have any chips.


    In the afternoon, I brought people here to set up the scene. I don''t know if I''m lucky or Ye Haoran''s relationship. When I was doing activities at D & F, I gave her the whole downstairs floor.


    Among them, I want to think about what gifts I can buy for men. I really have a headache about gift giving. For a man like him who has no shortage of anything, I can''t afford to give what he wants.


    Finally, I chose a tie and a brooch as a gift to celebrate.I took a look at the things I bought. I swiped the card for six digits. Although I was a little careful, I still endured it for him.


    Just out of the shop, he received a phone call from someone, "baby, where is it? Let''s go out for dinner."


    Listening to the man''s slow voice, even his heart can''t help shaking. It seems that this man has changed a lot now. Unconsciously, he is moving towards the warm man line. I really hope that he will keep on.


    "I''m buying you a present at the fashion show." For her road crazy, once she entered the shopping mall, it was blurred. She came back and forth several times before finding the elevator position.


    is really unable to make complaints about the design here. When the designers are designing, can they consider the feeling of Lu Chi?


    "What gift did the baby choose for me?" I didn''t expect that the little girl was so intimate. In fact, she didn''t have to be so troublesome. To give her as a gift to him was the greatest favor from heaven.


    "Confidential." A man like him who doesn''t lack anything can''t give much surprise even if it''s expensive.


    "In fact, just give yourself to me. There''s money left." The person on the other end of the phone seems to be in a good mood. What he says makes him more and more speechless.


    "I think you are stingy more and more." It''s not so easy to save money. It seems that Han Mengting also said that they are all people who are about to get married. Just buy some gifts and send them to them directly. In fact, she did the same thing. On Gong bingye''s birthday, she put on a big box and asked herself to push her to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    I''m afraid that Gong bingye''s birthday was the happiest. Ouch, men''s mind is the same


    Did not hear the opposite response, do not look to know that this girl must be shy, looking at less than half an hour away from work, his heart itching unbearable, "I just tell you what gift I want."


    It would be better to give her as a gift to him, but I don''t know if she would. After all, she has never taken the initiative in this matter.


    "Sir, I always think about this at work, but it''s not good for my health." The color word is the first knife. I''m afraid no one can understand how crazy this man is every night except himself.


    "You''ll find a place there and wait for me to pick you up."


    "Good." When I was about to go downstairs, I suddenly saw the sexy lingerie shop that she and Han Mengting visited last time. I thought of the gift that men wanted most. Even though I was very shy, I still walked towards that place unconsciously.


    Looking at the red sexy pajamas in the window, it is in line with their current situation. They are newly married, and they have just received the certificate. Red looks more festive.


    I can''t help blushing when I look at my pajamas which can''t be covered completely. If someone sees me and tears me on the spot


    I didn''t expect to meet mengke''er when I went to the elevator. It happened that yizixi also saw her.


    Looking at the woman walking towards her, she was really impressed for three days. She usually looked soft and weak, but today, with a capable momentum, she must have sat in the position before mengkexin.


    It''s really beyond her imagination that she can recover so quickly. Now she should not think about how to stop her marriage and how to save her father. She really has leisure to go shopping here.


    When mengke''er saw her, she couldn''t help raising her chin and trying to step on her feet.


    What surprised me was that who gave her this confidence? Does it mean that now she has won the throne of future successor of Mengshi, and she no longer has to rely on men to complete her dream.


    It has to be said that mengke''er is really beautiful and has a good figure, otherwise she can stand out in the entertainment industry, but this also includes the tough backstage, but at that moment, her heart really doesn''t fit in with the outside.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Congratulations, my dream has come true." Although she said that, she saw jealousy in mengke''er''s eyes.


    "Ha ha," chuckled, "no matter it''s true or false, thank you. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Meng here. It''s nice for Mr. Meng to come in."


    "What do you want to say?" The dream can son is tiny a Leng at first, completely didn''t think she would say such words.


    "It''s worthy of being in the entertainment industry. No matter what happens at home, it doesn''t bring negative emotions to people." Who doesn''t know that the old fox in the family can let her enter the company smoothly? It must be that she thought she could bring her own benefits. But in the end, there was a happy empty scene.


    "I''m only here for investigation. Unlike Miss Yi, you are supported by a man."


    "Yes, I envy myself very much. I didn''t expect to have such a good life. Now my task is to play and do whatever I want. Even if I do something wrong, no one dares to do anything to me." She doesn''t like to listen to these, then she is in line with what she said, to see who is more upset.


    "Is it?" Mengke''er tried to hide himself, and his face was very calm without any waves, as if this matter was really out of the way, or he had already expected the result today.


    "It''s said that Miss Meng has entered the company now. Congratulations. To be a member of Mengjia means to be a member of Mengjia." Although her heart is disdainful, but the eyes a clear, like an innocent rabbit, she felt that this woman is not as simple as imagined.


    I''m afraid that''s her goal. Knowing that she won''t change anything about Mu Shaofeng, she began to look for new opportunities. But with a face, what if she didn''t have the ability, she thought that the shopping mall was an entertainment industry. But she believed that if she wasn''t young and immature, she would really compete with the old fox in her family.


    "I''m my father''s own daughter. No matter what I do, I should share it with him." She didn''t understand what she said, but what does it mean? How could yizixi ignore it?


    Suddenly, she stepped forward and said, "I don''t know if Miss Meng knows. Your stepmother still has an illegitimate son left outside and is well protected by her. I''m afraid even your father doesn''t know about this. I think you know better than me how Meng was founded. Your father is just a scapegoat now, and it''s not the one who gives advice after his mother Tigress, don''t blame me for not reminding you. All you are busy with now is making wedding clothes for others. "


    "What do you mean?" After a long talk, she heard the most important part, "illegitimate child." some of them frowned, "how can it be that it''s her and whose child it is?"But he turned his mouth and said, "how do I know? Maybe your father is looking for a woman outside, and she can''t stand loneliness But now the dreamer is still her family. You think you can get more benefits after the death of mengkexin. Now it seems that the dream is broken. "


    "You cheat. My father is the chairman of the board. The company in the future is mine. It can''t be given to anyone!" Obviously, mengke''er is hit by this sentence, and people have entered the mode of madness.


    According to her intelligence, the appearance of mengke''er can''t keep her off guard. I''m afraid that will doesn''t do her any good. People, just can''t be greedy. What they want is nothing.


    Looking at Yi Zixi''s face, he didn''t seem to be joking with himself. He said faintly: "believe it or not, I think the biggest obstacle in front of you is your so-called brother. If I were you, I would first lead to the best road to dreamhouse and clear away all obstacles. After all, that''s a starting point for you. With dreamhouse''s identity, it will be much easier for you to do things Is that right? "


    Mengke''er looks at her stupidly. Why does this woman want to say this to herself? Is it possible that her every move is under his control? Where does she come from? In just a few months, she has changed from a little girl to a deep woman with calm appearance. This is the most terrible thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    All the pride on her face became gray at this moment. She just wanted to humiliate herself. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Mingming has been miserable. She has always been fighting alone on this road. She has to get all the good things. Why does one come out to fight with her every time.


    "I can''t manage that. I hope Miss Meng can help herself." This can only be attributed to his father Tai Ruan Nuo, who also wants to be cheap. In fact, whether he has this daughter or not in his heart is another matter of fact. It''s true that he has inherited everything and loves himself more than anyone else.


    The reason why this woman appears in dreamland at the right time is entirely for money.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, I can''t help but feel sorry for her. I play the family card to fight with others. What''s the difference between this kind of person and a robber? I can only blame her for meeting a powerful opponent. Even if Mrs. Meng doesn''t show up, she has always been in charge of the dreamer. Such a woman is a good master. Who can turn the world around depends on the future, but the only one is worthy of being willing It''s decided that neither of them is a good thing.


    Now that Mu Shaofeng has completely lost his protection, who dares to lend a helping hand?


    Don''t want to say anything more, ignore the person in front of you and leave directly.


    The dream behind her is not willing to see the woman leave her back, "yizixi, you wait for me, now I will take back everything you have, prove that I am better than you!"


    "We''ll see." These words did not pose any threat to her. She did not even look back and went straight to the elevator.


    I don''t know if I was annoyed by Yi Zixi''s attitude. I didn''t stay in the shopping mall and left directly.


    Especially when I heard that there was another person, he was still a boy. His eyes were like a knife. I couldn''t help being depressed.


    A phone call was made. "I want you to check for me. Does my stepmother have another child?"


    This matter should also let him know, can''t let him just use himself, this matter she can''t let the old fox know, so quietly let him disappear from the world, just like his sister.


    Yi Zixi, found by Mu Shaofeng in a hot pot shop, looks at the figure turning over the dishes, smiles and sits down next to the woman.


    "Hot pot again?" The big palm softened on her head.


    "Well, how delicious the hot pot is." Although this man does not allow himself to eat too spicy food, because her appetite has always been bad, but she has not eaten this taste for a long time, "today we eat here."


    Afraid he does not agree, coquettishly lean on the man''s arms.


    "Well, you can eat anything today."


    Finally Yi Zixi chose a nourishing soup base and looked up at the man, "how can I feel that the time spent alone with you is relatively long?"


    "How can I feel that time with you is so short that I have to cherish it more..."


    Looking at the man, he said with a little red face: "when will the president of Empire coax the girls to be happy?"


    After that, the waiter chose some dishes and meats he liked, and then he couldn''t help asking, "come back when D & F opens at the fashion show."


    It can be seen that he is very concerned about D & F, so he should also be present. I''m afraid that this man will not have time, so I asked in advance.


    "I''m back. You developed D & F by yourself. How can I miss the moment of glory?" In the future, the whole D & F will be hers, so I won''t miss every important day.


    "That''s good. As long as you show up, there will be many people coming that day."


    Those stars are just invited to let people come more and add atmosphere. But mu Shaofeng, the Giant Buddha, may be more representative than everyone else. Private customization is for all upper class society. Who else won''t sell face when he arrives.


    To be able to appear on the same occasion with him is to raise his own value. Why not.


    "As a director of D & F, should I be paid for my appearance?" He doesn''t attend all kinds of parties. It''s because of this girl that he can do that.


    People can''t help leaning towards men''s arms, ten fingers linked, "so ah, I told you in advance, can blow pillow side wind to solve the problem, why do I have to pay out of my own pocket, and say you are short of money?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes can''t help but darken, and the corner of his lips starts up, "baby, pillow side wind needs technology, can you do it?"


    "Do you think I can do it, huh?" Turning around and no longer looking at a man, I really can''t discuss the problem with him. I''m just digging a trap for myself.


    "Let''s try it tonight." Then he took the villain to his arms.


    Mengke''er went back to the office and looked at the plan rejected by Yan Hengyue. She couldn''t calm down any more. The phone rang and said coldly, "that information is on your desk now."


    "Well, I see it." Mengke''er thought he would change his mind. "Did you agree?""What do I agree with? Look at the plan you made. It''s just ugly. You don''t know anything about this case, so you just go in and ask me to help you. How do you think I can persuade the board of directors to invest? There are Mu Shaofeng and ye Haoran in there. Who are you going to help after you go in? " The most annoying thing is the team-mates, they have not said anything on the first chaos.


    In this way, how can the heart be higher than the sky? The final result is that life is thinner than paper.


    "I just want to prove that I''m better than izixi." Yes, he''s right. As long as people are still there, they will have a chance. They will always belong to themselves. She won''t let go of that man. She used to be under his protection, but now she has to prove to him that even without his protection, she can make a breakthrough.


    Yan Heng more frowned, "this plan you there board of directors agreed to it, wait until the perfect and then talk to me."


    After hanging up the phone, drop things on the ground and drag something with herself. If she is so capable, she still needs to find him.


    Dreamer wants to get involved in this case. Mu Shaofeng gets the information quickly, and the people he put in there are playing a role now.


    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, he laughs jokingly. He is not surprised at the result. He knows what kind of woman mengke''er is, but he just disdains to pay attention to it.


    He has been waiting for such an opportunity, he can not move, waiting for the other three people to fight.


    But what I didn''t think of was that Yan Hengyue was actually his enemy. He had been hiding around for so many years and didn''t find out. This man can''t be underestimated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Xiao Mo is looking at him, can''t help but wonder "Sir, why you haven''t been surprised by this."


    Especially for miss mengke''er, the real opponent behind her is Yan Hengyue, which is not a happy thing.


    "As expected, mengke''er is a woman with great ambition. Now mengke''xin is dead, and she wants to turn dreamer into her own. How can she not make a difference if she wants to realize herself?" Unknowingly, the man''s eyes became dim, "but she has been in the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t know much about finance. I''m afraid that business is not something she imagined that can be accomplished by means alone."


    Xiao Mo is standing in the huge office reporting his next trip. He will go to the scene to make an investigation, but the road is rugged and difficult to walk, and do a good job in security work.


    After listening to Xiao Mo''s report, the man lifted his eyes from the document and nodded, "try to advance." his little woman was still waiting for her at night and said that he would spare more time.


    "OK, now I''ll arrange it. It''s after lunch." After that, I turned around and left. What happened after the whole platoon.


    At this time, Meng Ke''er''s chess pieces in the Empire played a role, telling himself Mu Shaofeng''s later journey.


    Time is so urgent, I eat two meals at random, then let a person around me sort out the project planning for the development of the new area, ask the driver to seize the time and dare to go there.


    Although the road is rugged, she has never lived in such a bad environment before when she was filming. In the past, she also made a lot of efforts to make the public recognize her.


    In the middle of the car, the bumps were a little uncomfortable, which suddenly made me think of a good idea.


    Looking at the time, he estimated that Mu Shaofeng had not come yet. This road is the only way to get there. He told the driver to stop the car.


    "Miss."


    "If a car passes by later, it will break down, you know?" The driver, who had been with her since his debut, still had some trust in himself.


    "Yes." Although I don''t know what Miss wants to do next, I always obey her orders.


    Mengke''er takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time. She estimates that it''s time to get out of the car. Although the assistant and the driver don''t know what she is going to do, they also follow her.


    Suddenly a car came into everyone''s sight, "Miss dream, there''s a car."


    Mengke''er stands up in a hurry and looks over at Bentley. The car belongs to Mu Shaofeng. It is as low-key as him and can''t stop his external charm.


    Xiao Mo was here once, so he led the way, but when he saw the woman not far ahead, he couldn''t help slowing down.


    "It looks like Miss dream ahead, sir."


    Mu Shaofeng closed the computer and laughed jokingly. He didn''t know what flashed across his eyes. "Listen to me and ask what''s going on."


    "Good." When passing by mengke''er, Xiao Mo falls down the window. When mengke''er sees that it''s Xiao Mo, there''s a surprise on her face. "Xiaomo, you''re here too. Isn''t it such a coincidence?"


    "Miss dream, why are you here?" Xiao Mo said politely.


    "I''m going to visit the new development zone, but the car broke down on the way. Can you show me where you''re going?" When talking, I can''t help looking back, but mu Shaofeng is wearing sunglasses at the moment, so he can''t see the real face of a man. He said softly, "Feng, can you show me?"


    Mu Shaofeng raised his eyes and gave her a light look. "So many people, I''m afraid this car can''t sit down. Go to the next one."


    Although I know that he is rejecting himself, I can''t tolerate meeting him this time. How can I give up such a good opportunity.


    "I''m the only one. They have contacted Shifu. I''ll go with you."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He didn''t know how long it had been. When Meng Ke''er was about to give up, he nodded faintly.


    After getting on the bus, I watched Mu Shaofeng recover his usual tenderness, "Feng, are you going to visit the new development zone?"


    Eyes fall on the file next to, light said.


    "Or come to see the scenery?" Not salty response to a woman, and then press on the phone, and his little woman chatted.


    When I saw the remark of "wife", my body froze, but in order not to be cold, I continued to look for the topic, "Mengshi will also participate, maybe we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, but if I have something I don''t understand, you have to teach me."


    "Of course, my men will tell you." I really don''t want to see her, she is so painstaking, I don''t know the purpose, just a bold idea in my heart, once that girl blindly give in, even if not happy will not attack face to face, but really become their own woman, and then see yourself and dream can be together?


    He would like to see her rush up and tear mengke''er''s picture. He is thinking about her angry little face and a soft smile on her lips.When I see the man''s smile again, my heart beats faster. Although I know it''s not for me, it''s not easy to see him spit out his real expression.


    "When our cooperation is successful, I''ll treat you to dinner. You can come then." This sentence almost coquettishly said, soft voice, stir heartstrings.


    However, Mu Shaofeng had never been interested in her and did not speak. He regained his cold expression and turned to look out of the car.


    The car once quieted down again, and mengke''er couldn''t find a topic deliberately. No one was talking all the way. Until the car arrived in the town, he was relieved to ask.


    It was originally intended to develop the tourism industry here. An ancient city with its own characteristics in the south of the Yangtze River was put here.


    After getting out of the car, you can see a piece of green, take a deep breath, and your inexplicable mood gets better.


    On the way back, Mu Shaofeng has been busy with official business, and he didn''t even raise his head. The three people in the car are very quiet, and they all want to speak. But looking at Mu Shaofeng who is busy with official business, he doesn''t say anything.


    As he drove into the city, it was almost time to get off work, and a bell broke the quiet air. When he heard that special bell, Mu Shaofeng''s face was soft.


    Pick up the phone, doting voice rang out, "baby, off work?"


    "Well, where are you now? Come and pick me up if you''re OK." As for him, he can do whatever he wants. It''s natural for him to love his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Where are you making that noise?" His eyes fell on the outside of the car and he didn''t know what to think.


    "I''m not in fashion yet." Some wronged said that they have been working hard since they went to work. Now they finally know that it is not so good to work under men.


    "You wait. I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, he told Xiao Mo faintly, "go to fashion first, and send Miss dream back later."


    "Yes."


    After that, the car fell into a strange atmosphere, especially after the man finished his sentence. Is Miss Meng getting rid of himself like this? He didn''t call himself that before.


    He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. His eyes were full of sadness. He didn''t need to look at the phone just now to know who it was. There must be no other person except yizixi who could make him treat him so gently.


    The favor he gave her is always unique. After so many years of expectation, what should belong to him finally falls on another woman. How can he be reconciled?


    The reluctance from the bottom of my heart has deeply stimulated my nerves. It''s obvious that it''s hard to feel that my things have been robbed by others. Don''t look out of the window at the beginning, but those pictures have long been unable to penetrate into my mind. Now her whole mind is on those dark things.


    If yizixi disappears, it''s not a problem for you.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the fashion show, looked around, and then saw the figure waiting there. I couldn''t help reminding him, "Sir, where is the young lady?"


    "Well." Put away the papers, push the door and get out of the car


    "Good." Xiao Mo replied respectfully.


    Looking at the man in a hurry to leave the back, like that can''t wait.


    The white figure at the entrance of the shopping mall, after seeing the man, came quickly. He could see the faint smile on his face. Although it was not so obvious, he knew that he was happy at the moment.


    A figure in a man''s arms, just like those ordinary lovers, showing off their relationship to all the people in the world. This scene can''t help but make him envy deeply. If there is no yizixi, is the woman in his arms at this moment himself?


    Xiao Mo looks at the woman sitting in the back through the rearview mirror. He really can''t make himself have a good attitude towards her for what she has been doing all the time. "Miss dream, do you want to take you home or where?"


    Mengke''er''s eyes were fixed on the two figures who disappeared in his sight, and his palms could not help clenching.


    After a while, Xiao Mo turned his head and looked at the palms of my fists. His eyes darkened and he said again, "Miss dream, will you go home or where?"


    "Ah, go straight home." Mengke''er looks at him awkwardly and answers slowly.


    when Mu Shaofeng wrapped himself in his arms, he sniffed a smell of perfume. He was not sure that he was close to a man''s sniffing. Then he looked at the man with a dull look. "Who did you see just now?"


    Say it and make sure you don''t kill him!


    "I said, I said." He stretched out his hands to make a gesture of surrender. After smelling his body, he knew he couldn''t hide it. He had kept a distance from her, but he didn''t expect to stay on his body.


    "Today, I went to the new development zone. I didn''t expect to meet mengke''er on the road. Her car broke down, so..." For fear of what she misunderstood, she said, "baby, I am innocent, and you know that perfume can be smelled without any contact."


    Yi Zixi snorted and turned his head, "is that a good reason? You are just a beast. You need to be innocent."


    That place is so remote. Mengke''er has nothing to do. If he doesn''t have a heart, who will suffer that crime


    Although he knew that he had no crooked mind, and there was a Xiao Mo, he was not happy when he thought of spending the whole afternoon with that woman.


    "Baby, are you praising me? Not everyone can make me a beast, which also shows your charm!" See that small face and balsam pear are the same, oneself cannot help from black tease.


    "Shut up Speechless look at the man.


    Please sigh, helpless it, the villain embrace in his arms, quietly asked: "then you say, how can I do to be satisfied?"


    "Where is mengke''er going today and what is he doing?" A bad premonition surged into my heart, and then I''m afraid that this man will be unnecessarily involved with her.


    "She also valued the resort case."


    "Who dares to rob you?" I really don''t know where those people come from. Mengke''er''s words that won''t make me feel better reverberate in my ears. Is this the way to say hello to myself?


    "It''s impossible for me to do it alone in such a big place. Of course, I have to find partners for cooperation..."


    "Then mengke''er is your partner." Before the man finished, he interrupted coldly.


    He still has some things to deal with, so he will go to Mengshi for a few days. He also knows that this girl is not a fussy person, and he also believes that he won''t have any improper relationship with other unexpected female creatures."Remember what I said, except you, other women are Godzilla in my eyes."


    Yi Zixi looks at him helplessly, and then doesn''t say anything. It''s a project relationship. If she''s entangled, it''s really her problem.


    The entry of new brands is still the name of D & F. choosing to open on November 11 is a big challenge for anyone.


    Although the advertisements have been put out a few days ago, as soon as they are launched, they will be discounted. D & F gets the opportunity to perform on the first day of the fashion show. The stars sent by D & F attract many fans.


    Before the door opened, a group of people were waiting at the door.


    Seeing this situation, every floor was surrounded, and the last manager in charge had to call him and come ahead of time.


    At this time, Yi Zixi is making up, looking at the man and grandmother sitting downstairs, "when there''s a phone call, I won''t eat. I''ll rush there first."


    "No way," Mu Shaofeng got up and pulled people over directly. "It''s not like there''s no staring. What''s the matter with you later."


    Looking at the innocent little eyes of the woman, she said coldly, "this kind of thing is not negotiable."


    Is it work or body that matters? If you damage your body for work, it''s not worth the loss.


    "But there are too many fans here today. I''m afraid..."


    "The D & F will send someone to the store later. The store will open at nine o''clock. It''s too early to go now. Be good and have breakfast." The man coaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Finally, he sat down and looked at the rich breakfast. "Wow, there are so many delicious things. Why can''t you cook?"


    Mu Shaofeng is good at everything, but he can''t do housework.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man Lengleng looked at her, "give me a little time."


    "Really, if you do it well, I''ll get a reward!"


    "For what?" Hear this man peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep.


    Yi Zixi dodged, "what are you doing? Grandma is still here."


    For a long time, grandma has turned a blind eye to their practice, and young people should love each other.


    "You can treat me like air."


    "Grandma..." After that, he glared at the man to warn him not to do too much.


    "I think you can put cooking on the training of those brothers. They are not only good at Kung Fu, but also in the hall and in the kitchen. Isn''t that great?" I find that I''m really talented. The women who haven''t been there will train their husband''s ability to do housework in advance. In this way, there will be a lot less things in the future.


    "Think about it when I get back."


    Looking at the man''s serious appearance, can''t help but want to laugh impulse, he just casually said.


    "Don''t listen to your woman." Mu Ziming couldn''t help but say, and then he gave her a light look.


    What they train are soldiers. She is good at training a lot of cooks. She likes to eat, and she wants to attract others.


    Looking at Mu Ziming making a face at him, "well, let''s test it from their boss first."


    It has to be said that Gong bingye is really doing something for herself. Although the cost of the advertisement she asked for is not low, looking at the crowd of fans, she suddenly feels that the money she spent is worth it.


    Yizixi stood upstairs and watched the movement below. It was about ten o''clock. He told several departments to get ready and then turned to walk downstairs.


    And let the leaves be ordered to prevent so many fans from making mistakes.


    After seeing a figure again, he stopped. Instinctively, he wanted to go back, but a voice stopped him.


    Ye Haoran is walking towards him with a group of supervisors, and those people''s attitude towards him seems to be a person who comes to patrol.


    "Xi''er, why are you here?" I haven''t seen her for a long time. It turns out that she is here.


    Originally, there was no business of her own today, but when D & F opened, she would definitely come for such an important thing, so he also arrived.


    "Well, it''s time. I''m just getting ready to go down." Light saw a man one eye, did not say again what, step into elevator directly.


    Followed by the leaves with come in, see ye Haoran came in deliberately keep the distance, this let the man helplessly hook up lips.


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but due to so many people, I didn''t speak in the end.


    Clearly not a few minutes, but with Ye Haoran in the place, but his degree seconds such as the sun.


    The elevator was once quiet, and no one spoke.


    After arriving at the first floor with a sound of "Ding", Yi Zixi asked the man behind to come out, "please, Mr. Ye!"


    The rest of the senior managers, although they thought the atmosphere was a little strange, didn''t speak in the end.


    Waiting for ye Haoran''s command all the time, ye Haoran''s eyes stayed on her face for a while and went out.


    The group also followed behind and took a seat at the guest table.


    At the moment, the guests are almost here. After a tour, I don''t see Mu Shaofeng. I look at my watch. It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s about ten o''clock to cut. The man hasn''t arrived yet.


    I just talked to him on the phone and said that I would be at the door right away. According to the time, it''s almost


    Say to the leaf, "let''s get ready."


    Even if this man is late, no one will say anything. It''s better to do his job well now.


    Yi Zixi''s eyes can''t help but let the door see, this kind of time all pinch point so accurate, is intentionally let oneself wait for him here.


    When I see those figures, especially when Meng Ke''er smiles at me, my pretty face can''t help sinking slightly.


    Although the people she invited are not familiar with, the list is all in her own hands. Ye Haoran is the president of the shopping mall. There''s nothing wrong with his coming. She doesn''t have this woman in her memory. As long as she''s thick skinned, she doesn''t care about anything.


    When I saw that woman and man coming in side by side, I felt that I was beaten in the face, especially when ye Haoran was present.


    Yi Zixi coldly looked at the figure coming towards her. She was not happy for a moment. She was soon covered up by herself. She didn''t want to see her anger, so she wouldn''t let her succeed. When she saw the man come to her side and hold the man''s arm, "Feng, it''s almost time, you go."


    The appearance of a woman is like a little woman living in a honeypot, completely unaffected by the people behind.


    When I saw yizixi again, not only mengke''er, but also mushaofeng was surprised. But just in a moment, he recovered to his original appearance. He looked at the woman and said, "OK."Looking at today''s man dressed in sapphire blue, he is particularly dazzling. Even if he hasn''t seen him wear it, according to his ability, even if he wears the most common stall goods, he will have a certain style.


    But after seeing the appearance of another woman, I''m not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Before leaving, a kiss fell on the little woman''s forehead, "baby, it''s hard today."


    "That''s all I have to do." When no one pays attention, he stares at the man, full of warning, but when he looks at the man''s calm eyes, he makes himself feel at ease.


    Yi Zixi accompanied the smiling faces one by one, greeting downstairs, but not for the quiet upstairs. Yan Hengyue, Yan Shengyi, Nangong Jin, Mu Ziming and others came to congratulate him.


    She really didn''t expect that on this day, Mu Shaofeng''s buddies would gather together and have such a big show. Even international stars would come here. I''m afraid they would sell the face of other people''s imperial presidents.


    The atmosphere in the upstairs box becomes strange. I''m afraid everyone in the circle knows the original story of Meng Ke''er and Mu Shaofeng. Now they are married to another woman, and ye Haoran is also present at this opportunity.


    The relationship of the four corner love is full of imagination, but due to the presence of Mu Shaofeng, no one dare to do so blatantly.


    Today, mengke''er is present as a dreamer. One by one, she comes to celebrate, and even several people want to see if Mu Shaofeng can save the beauty. But the man''s blindness makes some people disappointed.


    For others, Mu Shaofeng really can''t be a gentleman. This is his consistent style. As long as it''s something he doesn''t want to do, no one forces anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Mengke''er''s eyes fall on men, but it''s hard for mengke''er to refuse those who come to propose a toast. After all, he''s new here, and he''s all alone. In the future, he''ll have to rely on them. Seeing the scene of two people flirting just now, he also wants to get drunk.


    It''s just that there are so many people present. Ye Haoran is a little closer to her because of Meng Kexin. He only knows Meng Keer''s mind, so he won''t run to the front hero to save Mei. Those people are not their girlfriends. What''s their hurry.


    Originally, I came here uninvited and waited for mu Shaofeng. I sat in the car for an hour, but when I saw that figure, all the grievances disappeared. When I came in, I was in a very good mood when I saw a little surprise on Yi Zixi''s face, but later I was surprised Besides, it''s not good to be ignored.


    He was drunk several times in a row. He thought he would get up. Even if he didn''t drink for himself, he would give some warning to those people. But he didn''t know whether the man didn''t want to do it or he didn''t care about himself.


    Mengke''er was drunk, and he didn''t know what flashed through his eyes.


    Powerless sitting on the seat, holding his forehead, he looked at the men who deliberately intoxicated himself, "Oh, you want to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you?"


    Mu Shaofeng drank tea lightly, and there was no change of expression on his face.


    After lunch, the people at the table find an excuse to leave. Ye Haoran is also called to talk about what happened just now. Mu Ziming turns around and leaves. It happens that only mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er are left in the box.


    When Mu Shaofeng is ready to leave the box, mengke''er''s mobile phone suddenly receives a message, "yizixi is going upstairs."


    Six words immediately brought me inexplicable encouragement, glanced at the proud figure, picked up the bag and followed out of the box.


    The dining room for them is not small. There is a row of spacious stairs in the middle. She thought yizixi would come up to have dinner with them, but she didn''t, which just brought her a good opportunity.


    Inadvertently, I saw the figure coming this way. The woman with thin heels, leaning, rushed directly towards the figure in front.


    Just by the strength of wine, it''s right to speak out his inner thoughts. No matter how he is, he can''t be helpless. Just watch himself fall down. The fall that should have happened didn''t come to him, but ushered in a warm embrace.


    Mu Shaofeng will help her well, immediately will open to refuse, "Miss dream, be careful."


    Before the man finished, Meng Ke''er directly grasped the man''s arm, and the whole person was leaning on the man. His delicate face was a little red with "Feng..."


    When smelling the wine on her, the man could not help wring his brow and wanted to pull out his arm.


    But how can mengke''er give him this opportunity, with his own soft unintentionally groping on the man''s arm, "Feng, I''m wrong, you give me another chance, why can''t we go back to the original way?"


    On that stubborn eyes, let him can''t help but be absent-minded for a moment, whenever Xi''er is wronged, it''s the same way to stop tears.


    Seeing him like this, I thought it was a man who remembered their past. He was about to kiss the red lips on the man''s neck.


    Mu Shaofeng pushed away his body. He couldn''t take care of his strength. Meng Ke''er ran into the wall.


    As he turned his head and looked at the figure standing in front of him, he felt a moment of fear and suddenly became stiff.


    Yizixi resisted the impulse of tearing mengke''er, and quietly looked at the two people. After all, like a fuse, he ignited his forbearance in an instant.


    How I wish everything just now was false, but the light in the corridor was so bright that I had the illusion that they were the more suitable couple.


    But how could he make another woman happy? He walked towards them with a smile. The quiet corridor was filled with the sound of yizixi high heels.


    Mengke''er straightens up her body and meets Yizi river without fear. In fact, as long as you see her pain, you won''t regret the result.


    At that moment, she knew that she really touched the man''s bottom line. She didn''t expect that he would really hit him, but how could it be? At the moment when she saw Yi Zixi''s face sinking, she won. The man she couldn''t get would not be so easy for others.


    "Pa" a slap fell heavily on Meng Ke''er''s face, cold thin voice came, "how can miss Meng not give up on my husband, and now she wants to take off her clothes and throw herself into her arms? Last time, he has already rejected you. Why don''t you give up? Women should have a little self-knowledge. "


    Yi Zixi''s smile is so moving, but the eyes are like a bayonet deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, stepped back a few steps, went to the man''s side, took Mu Shaofeng''s arm, as if to declare his sovereignty, "we have been married, can''t miss dream want to carry the name of Xiao San, if so, even if the dream disappeared, you can''t go back to the entertainment circle."Looking at her momentum, Meng Ke''er suddenly became speechless and looked at the man.


    Just found that Mu Shaofeng was looking at the villain in his arms with a kind of doting eyes. It seemed that if she had a knife in her hand to cut herself, he would be indifferent.


    The soft body can''t help approaching the man, and the voice is lazy, "let''s go, honey, don''t destroy all the beautiful things today because of a mouse excrement."


    "Good," the man nodded, and then left, coldly dropped a sentence, "I don''t want to see this trick for the second time."


    Look at these two figures together, until they disappear in their own line of sight, Meng Ke''er is powerless against the wall, and his nerves are a bit sober.


    "Ha ha..." A helpless smile reverberated in the corridor.


    After Yi Zixi turned his head, his face became gloomy. He went to the elevator and knocked off his big hand.


    Eyes fall on the falling elevator, directly ignore the man beside.


    sniffed the smell of perfume on her dream, so that she could not resist nausea. The perfume was not very pleasant, nor original, but she had a very pleasant name, "you are the only one".


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the angry woman and once again held out his hand to grasp the cool little hand. He didn''t know why a sense of fear was quietly rising in his heart.


    Especially in the eyes on the time, the body can not help a stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    This quiet, completely different from the past and when he was making trouble, made him have the illusion that he was about to lose her.


    So do not cry, quiet and their own walk to the parking lot, take out their hands, to their own car.


    Good, no one took half a step, was a warm embrace, "girl, I''m sorry, you listen to my explanation, OK?"


    He hoped that she would lose her temper or beat her hard. He didn''t want to be like this. She was too quiet and terrible.


    The fragrance on the man''s body suddenly makes him a little pungent, break away from the man''s arms, but getting closer, can''t help but make himself frown.


    "Xi''er..."


    "Do you still want to force me like before?" In her cold thin eyes, I found what I had just done.


    Holding the woman''s arm, "mengke''er has drunk too much on purpose. I want to show you a play. Don''t you believe me?"


    When he came to fashion this morning, he was deliberately ten minutes late and didn''t want to meet someone. But who knew that she was so deliberately waiting for herself at the door that she made a false impression on everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that his little woman didn''t go up and just gave mengke''er a chance.


    "Then, if I''m drunk, I''ll take the opportunity to throw myself in my arms. If I''m drunk and I don''t lie down with Ye Haoran, will you believe me?" She doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can force this man.


    "You..." Palm can''t help but increase strength, coldly looking at her, this is not the first time, especially in the face of dream, every time can make this girl become sharp.


    He didn''t want to take care of it, but he almost rolled down in front of him. He just helped him. Even if he was on guard, he couldn''t stop the coincidence.


    Mengke''er''s tricks are not smart, but they always pick the weak place between them, so every time will arouse war.


    Looking at the man coldly, the pain in her heart has already exceeded the stabbing pain from her arm. It''s a matter of attitude, so when she came forward and slapped mengke''er, she didn''t regret it at all. She thought that if the man stopped her, she would smoke with him.


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath and knew that what she said just now was angry words. At the moment when he turned around, he looked at her expression and immediately made her angry.


    Seriously looking at her, "today is my negligence, I didn''t expect her to have so much courage..."


    Yi Zixi said with a cold smile, "if one day you let her go to your bed, what do you say I should do?"


    If you really get to this point, you really need to think about how to make these two people become the laughing stock of the world.


    "No!" Quietly looking at her, eyes firm and sincere.


    "Really, where did the ubiquitous Mu Shaofeng go before? If you didn''t give her a chance, would anyone have an opportunity? I think we need to calm down these days." After that, he shook off the man''s hand and turned to leave.


    Looking at the woman on the bus, calm down for a few days, he will give others an opportunity? Of course, their own women have to coax themselves.


    Pull down the woman in the car and walk towards his car. This time, yizixi is really angry. "You let go, Mu Shaofeng. You smell disgusting. Don''t touch me."


    The man was stunned. He looked down at his suit, which she had made for himself. If it was her own clothes, he would not feel distressed about how many pieces she threw, but he was willing to throw what she gave him, even if it was stained with the taste of other women.


    "OK, OK, I''m sick. If you get in the car, I won''t pull you." Now I can only persuade, looking at the angry little figure, hold back his smile, no matter what, finally vent out.


    He took off his coat, picked up the little woman standing in the same place, and walked toward the car, "Mu Shaofeng, you put me down, help me, strong!"


    Xiao Mo opened the door early. When he saw this, he was surprised. But when he saw the smile on his husband''s face, was it a new game between lovers?


    After closing the door, he threw his cell phone directly to her, "need to call the police, let them catch me."


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, I really want to give him a punch and a kiss on the woman''s forehead, "darling, don''t hold back any fire in your heart, tell my husband, I''ll help you share it."


    Yell, "get out of here!" Don''t look at him any more. The appearance of a man like a rascal really makes him speechless.


    Big hand in her back along gas, ignore her small temper, "baby, this is you give me, how can I give up to throw away, if you buy me for you, throw away that doesn''t matter, I won''t be distressed, but you give me everything I can treasure."


    Even for the man''s good temper, now she has no patience to deal with him, coldly said: "yes, I won''t give you anything after that."


    After that, he directly knocked off the man''s big hand, "don''t touch me!"No matter what she said, the man didn''t lose his temper, at least she is still in her own, just at that moment, how nervous she was, for fear of losing her because of that.


    How difficult it is to get a wife. In the face of her, I have nothing to do but try to be tolerant.


    "Baby, don''t you think this punishment is too serious? For others to hurt the feelings between us, OK With that, no matter whether the woman is willing or not, her hands are constantly touching her.


    "Don''t touch me, do you hear me? We''ll make rules after we go!" She won''t fall into the trap of mengke''er and affect the feelings between them. It''s just that she wants to see how much this man can do. She also wants her to see how mu Shaofeng can be so devoted to herself.


    For men can not grasp too loose can not be too tight, she tried to save face in front of outsiders, even if he is angry, will not destroy her all the way to adhere to and pursue.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." After listening to her words, I was relieved. Did I forgive myself?


    Looking at the man next to him with some surprise, when he became so good tempered, and then looking at Xiao Mo in front of him, I don''t know when to put on the earphone and slightly curl my mouth, alas I don''t know how loud it''s going to sound. Will it damage my ears.


    In fact, he can see that this girl is not willing to be cruel to herself. Maybe she cares too much, so no matter what, he is willing to bow first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    As for women, what''s the matter with a pet? If people marry you, their wives should be spoiled so that no one else can stand it.


    Apart from tolerance, maintaining a good relationship is trust, which is the most fatal problem for both of them.


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, she wanted to drive the man out, but grandma was afraid to see something unusual here. She went into the room by herself. Because of mengke''er, she was angry all the time. She threw the gift for the man into a corner and threw her new pajamas into the dirty clothes basket.


    "Bang", walking behind the man can not help but Leng Leng, eyes fell on the dirty clothes basket in the pajamas, bent to pick up.


    Wine red color with her white skin, even if you think about it, a dark fire gushed out, thin sexy pajamas, half hidden, but also increased a bit of interest, wearing on her body that is a fatal temptation, rare her little girl has this heart, but also let himself be forcibly destroyed, now if you move her, will be furious.


    Looking at the bag he threw on the princess chair, it should be a gift she bought for herself.


    Alas When I think of the disappearance of my present, I don''t look very good.


    The woman who came out of the bath looked at the red things in Mu Shaofeng''s hand. Please hum and turn to bed.


    Close to her side, said with a smile: "baby, I can later as long as a gift?"


    "Aunt, I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t mess with me!" Just close your eyes.


    Smelling something in the air, he suddenly twisted his brows and looked at the man coldly. "I''d like to trouble you to get rid of your smell, sir. In the last few days, you go to the study to sleep, so as not to hurt you at night."


    "I''ll take a bath right away." After that, he took the bathrobe into the bathroom, and then closed the door to the bed with a silent sigh.


    Five minutes later, I feel sleepless. I am used to that hug, and I am very helpless when I sleep. Yizixi is really promising. You have not come here like this for 20 years.


    If it wasn''t for another bitch to make trouble, I must be in a warm embrace now. Although it''s autumn, I feel even colder.


    After the men came out, they looked thoughtful. They had just received the certificate. They didn''t want to make each other unhappy because of others.


    Looking at the sleeping villain on the bed, even if he has something in the afternoon, he doesn''t have that mind.


    He walked out of the room with his mobile phone, dialed Xiao Mo and cancelled his afternoon trip.


    While the one inside was still sleeping, he invited the cook of Sichuan cuisine directly.


    When Mu Ziming came back, he heard the sound of pots and pans coming from the kitchen. He thought it was a rebellion. When he went in to see Mu Shaofeng''s figure, he felt that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    Face unbelievable, in the morning that girl a word, he can appear in the kitchen, "I said, when do you still learn to cook?"


    In fact, when Mu Shaofeng told the Sichuan cuisine master to teach him, people were also full of disbelief. However, seeing that the chief executive didn''t seem to be joking, he didn''t know what to do. He just wanted to tell them. For a person like him, where can he do these jobs.


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips and looked at him with a bad face. "It''s nothing. It''s boring."


    This sentence is really awkward, can''t help joking, "for your family women still have dedication."


    "Cut the crap and don''t get in the way of doing things here."


    It''s incredible that a man is so careful. The only girl in the world can make him like this. "You''re too dedicated. Do it yourself..."


    Mu Shaofeng was also helpless, but he could not show it on the surface, which just gave him a chance to show his determination.


    After marinating the fish, he called another master to make desserts and cakes.


    "Yes, or how can you show your sincerity?"


    The two masters nearby are all incredible. Mr. Wang is really a pet of women. In order to make miss Yi happy, they all prepare for her by themselves. It would be incredible if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "I say you are not afraid that one day she will climb on your head, tut tut..." After that, turn around and go upstairs, which shows the advantages of a single dog.


    When yizixi woke up, it was dark in the room. His little hand touched the side and it was cold. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was already five o''clock. I didn''t expect that he had slept so long.


    Walking to the hall, I could smell a fragrance in the distance. Looking at the figure in the kitchen, I was stunned.


    Hearing the footsteps, the man can''t help but turn his head and look at the wake-up villain, thin lips slightly raised, "wake up, come to eat first, we will have dinner later."


    Looking at the small plate in front of him, sitting on the high chair, looking at the black forest in front of him, I couldn''t help looking up at the man, "did you do it?"


    Looking at the flour on his clothes and his expectant expression, I couldn''t bear to dampen his enthusiasm. Under the man''s expectant eyes, I took a small fork and tasted different from what I bought outside. Chocolate was very rich."It''s a luxury to use Gedi Vatican." Looking at the man stupidly, he said what it was like not to appear in his heart, with a trace of sweet, a trace of moving, did not expect that if he said a word in the morning, he would be able to cook for himself in the afternoon, regardless of the appearance and taste, he would be satisfied with his heart.


    He took another fork and put it on the man''s mouth. "You try it."


    The man who never eats these things finally opens his mouth and looks like water.


    Looking at such a man, the unpleasantness just now suddenly disappeared, smiling to the man, "how?"


    "Well, not bad..." He has been learning to make cakes all afternoon. Fish is a better one to make. Just marinate it and put seasoning on it. But this cake really needs technology. It''s the one he''s most satisfied with before he gets it to her. Although it doesn''t look as good as those masters, with his intelligence, it should be good to make it several times.


    Hook the man''s neck, "I didn''t expect that the president of empire is so versatile. He can really get on the hall and get off the kitchen. How can other men live if you are so excellent?"


    A kiss fell on the little face. "Thank you, baby."


    At this time, she naturally said anything. Even if she said something unpleasant, he was also happy. He didn''t expect to be praised. Does it mean that she forgave herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Well, a chief executive has been working in the kitchen for a long time. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, I can''t believe it. Next time, I won''t use it. I''ll just do what you want to eat. I won''t abuse you as much as I do."


    "I will do anything for you." Smilingly close to, the villain trapped in his arms, "as long as the baby you are not angry."


    "It''s no exception. If I catch him, he will be mine after the Empire. I''ll sell him directly." After that, quietly stay in the man''s arms and finish the cake.


    "Well, mine will be yours in the future." Not to mention that she wanted Empire, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would try to build a Shenzhou to take her to the sky, and these things could not be bought by money.


    Yi Zixi also knows the man''s intention. He has already been satisfied with this situation and will not ask for anything. Finally, no matter whether the man is successful or not, he will support him silently behind him. As long as he has a heart that cares about himself, she will not care about the rest.


    Suddenly found that this dessert is particularly delicious, better than those French masters, eat in the heart of Zizi, mouth can not help but raise a smile.


    This girl is more heartless, no revenge, that cake to resolve the unhappiness between the two.


    "Honey, we''re all married. Should we change our address in the future, such as" husband "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman stared at the treacherous man in front of her, "Sir, do you think my husband is so easy to call? What''s the advantage if I call?"


    "What do you want?" The man asked patiently.


    "Well, make me delicious food, buy clothes, send me to work, the key is to help me warm the bed!"


    When I heard the word warm wear, I really want to take her upstairs and love her.


    "Hum." Not angry looking at the man, Rourou called, "husband."


    Finally wait for this sentence, someone satisfied in her face fell a kiss, "a lot of, wife."


    So many thoughts, all this happiness how hard won, and at present this is not easy to become his wife''s woman, but also his life want to guard the woman.


    After dinner, Yi Zixi and men are watching a love horror film in the projection room.


    Both of them were wearing silk pajamas, and the little woman next to them hesitated and was afraid of drilling into the man''s arms.


    She didn''t see love here. If she saw horror, she would feel full of accomplishment when she looked at the little woman who was drilling into her arms.


    Now I can''t help suspecting that this man''s attempt is really a unscrupulous businessman, and is totally intentional.


    The woman who is not afraid of death, small hands into the man''s pajamas, cold hands touch him again, let the man can''t help the body a stiff, "baby, I have me in you, what are you afraid of, I am in your side, do you still have no sense of security?"


    Sometimes I really can''t understand what those little girls are afraid of, especially these things are fake, so I entered the country.


    "You don''t lose money, and you don''t forget to take advantage of me at this time." The little hand is constantly moving in front of the man''s chest. Suddenly, he finds something and smiles with pride. His eyes are no longer looking at the screen. "Honey, suddenly, I find out how to treat you. If you don''t obey me and make me angry, we will be abstinent for three days to a week."


    When Mu Shaofeng heard the news, he frowned slightly. "During this period of time, don''t you want to be my husband?"


    At the moment, the beauty was in her arms, and she couldn''t help kissing her face.


    "You..." Before the woman said anything, he sealed the two pieces of soft sofa directly. He hugged the woman in his arms along the soft sofa. He couldn''t control it any more and deepened the kiss.


    With the help of this posture, the big hand is smeared with the softness of a woman, and the silk material makes your touch feel more real, and the exquisite body blooms under your palm.


    Slightly up, directly picked up the villain, panting strong breath in the woman''s neck biting, whispered, "baby, you this abstinence, you are not afraid to take the opportunity to a little fox spirit to turn me away?"


    "You dare!" Hook the man''s neck, bite on his clavicle, hold the man''s ear, "if you dare, I''ll go to find little fresh meat, don''t you this uncle."


    When I heard this, I was not happy. "I love the old cow to eat tender grass. For me, I don''t suffer at all."


    "Well," he said, knowing that he could not retort.


    This girl''s arrogant appearance really makes her love to death, which is totally different from those women who have scheming.


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of my eyes. I didn''t want to talk about these boring topics with men at this time. I held the man''s face dominantly and cried: "husband..."


    This sound, let someone body a soft, almost left her.


    Trying to take a deep breath, she stepped out of the projection room and walked to the bedroom with her arms in her arms. She regretted how she had thought of building this place on the top floor.For himself, it was a test of his endurance. The restless little thing in his arms seemed to understand something. He opened the man''s pajamas on his chest, licked his little tongue and muttered, "husband..."


    This action is to drive him crazy, not afraid of death hook the man''s neck, a face ambiguous said: "you say I should practice Kung Fu in the future, so that you don''t have the chance to touch other women?" This kind of possessiveness has been escalating since he was in his heart. It is precisely because they have changed their relationship in this way that they are more convinced that this man belongs to him!


    Mu Shaofeng looked down at the little thing in his arms with a smile, "then I''ll give my baby a good chance to perform."


    Hearing what she said, she didn''t worry and walked slowly. The girl was trained by herself, so whenever she saw her achievements, she would be very happy.


    "What reward will you give me for doing well." Yi Zixi is not afraid of death and continues to seduce men.


    "I''ve packed breakfast and dinner for tomorrow. What would you like to eat?" No matter in what aspect he can constantly spoil her, as long as it is her requirements to try to meet, and then see the smiling face, suddenly found that cooking is not a particularly difficult thing.


    "Well, then I won''t embarrass you in the morning. Just give me a sandwich. In the evening, I''ll have steak, baked rice and eel." I wouldn''t eat one less.


    "Well, if you don''t behave well for a while, you''ll have to drink a big glass of milk every day in the future." I found that this girl is more and more picky about her diet. Now she doesn''t eat this or that, and she eats a pile of junk food every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Hum, my husband, you are so cruel. I don''t want milk when I die." I know that I hate the taste of milk most, and I''m the man who threatens me with black belly.


    "I''ll hurt you later." Kick the bedroom door open, hold people gently on the bed.


    When Yi Zixi woke up, it was already eleven o''clock. The man next to him didn''t know where he was going. He got up from the bed with backache and found his mobile phone to call Mu Zihao.


    "I''m sorry I''m late today. I''ll come this afternoon." Light said.


    Received her call, Mu Zihao a Leng, random reaction, "your man has given you leave, this period of time you tired out, it is time to have a good rest, don''t come today."


    "All right."


    Alas, this kind of adult game can''t be played easily. This man didn''t let himself go until Li Ming. He didn''t know what he left. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Mu Shaofeng is completely overdrawn his body in advance. When he is old, he will find his problems.


    In this kind of thing, I am not a man''s opponent at all. What I said is to give myself a chance, that is to cheat people. When I won this man in bed, I was not eaten by him in the end, and there were no bones left.


    After soaking in a hot bath, the pain on my body was relieved. Then I lay down on the bed and went to sleep deeply. In the face of the man''s toughness, I really couldn''t resist it. I was very hungry, but I felt powerless. It seemed that I let the man come back quickly.


    After learning that yizixi didn''t have lunch at noon, he picked up the phone and called the lazy pig, but after two calls, he was unable to get through, and there was only "Dudu..." The sound of the sound.


    Thinking about herself, the little woman quickened her speed before she had a meal, and went home at five o''clock.


    Yizixi didn''t know what time it was when he woke up again. After this sleep, he recovered a little and put on his clothes to look for some food in the kitchen.


    Before I got to the kitchen, I could smell a burst of fragrance, which stimulated my hungry self and quickly increased my pace.


    Hearing the sound, someone turned his head and looked at the woman. He put a black forest in front of the woman, touched her head like a pet, and coaxed her to say, "dinner will be ready in a moment. I know you haven''t eaten anything all morning, so I''ll put some on it first."


    Looking at the man''s action can not help but frown, how suddenly feel like a kitten, unhappy said: "you are taking me as a pet again?"


    At the moment, the man is wearing a white shirt, sleeves rolled up above, with an apron, the picture is so warm, never thought he would have such a side, personally cook to prepare their own meals.


    All of a sudden, it''s like dismissing all the servants in Diwan, leaving only the two of them. They live a simple and happy life. They can wait for the man to come home every day and make a meal


    I feel very happy when I think about this kind of life. Every time this villa is arranged according to Mu Shaofeng''s lifestyle, the kitchen is no worse than the back kitchen, or even more advanced than them. At first glance, it costs a lot of money to customize, from furnishings to lighting and design, reflecting one''s pursuit of high-end life.


    But before, he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t have so comprehensive things. He could only say luxury.


    Busy people in the kitchen can see a smile hanging on the corner of their mouth, "of course, I am a baby. Have you ever seen that pet that is more advanced than you?"


    Not willing to look at the man, "panda on my treatment is good."


    Mu Shaofeng turned his head and looked at his little woman. His bright eyes revealed a childlike childishness, which deeply seduced him, "baby, I didn''t have lunch at noon, so don''t look at me with this kind of eyes..."


    Yi Zixi is a Leng, the instant reaction comes over, coy low head, really no matter what thing he does, he can hook up with this kind of thing.


    Looking at such a gentle man, is he making up for the excessive demand he made for himself last night?


    "How would you like your steak done?"


    "80 percent." People like her can''t understand the half cooked world.


    "OK, the baked rice will be ready in a moment. You can eat it first, and your favorite cheese will be added to it."


    "Watch out for the heat."


    After tasting the man''s baked rice, he was really full of cheese. He praised with satisfaction: "eat well, keep on eating."


    This man does everything in his own way. According to his time, where can he learn these things?


    "Husband, when did you learn to cook?"


    "This kind of thing still needs to learn?" In fact, when he had nothing to do, he still read books about this, who let the family keep a foodie.


    Now I really feel that I am the happiest woman in the world, and my men are so capable and dedicated. These are the scenes of idol dramas, but now they appear on me, which is really the blessing of my last life.


    Looking at the man in the kitchen tossing for a long time, a little can''t bear to get up, carrying a plate to the man''s side, flattering said, "you also try."Then use a spoon full of your own saliva and put it on the man''s mouth.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t dislike himself. He tasted, "the lampblack here is a little big. You should go outside."


    "People just like to care about you, since I don''t want to leave."


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her and said with a smile, "I hope you can care more about me in the future couple''s life, baby."


    "Husband and wife life" has not been boring, the little woman staring at the man, for a moment he did not understand what it means.


    "What are you talking about?" Simply asked.


    "Why don''t you untie your shirt and see what you did last night." Smile a face ambiguous.


    In an instant, she reacted and glared at the man. In fact, the scratch on his body was not intentional. She had a lot of purple and blue all over her body. For the sake of fairness, of course, she had to let the man take some flowers.


    She leans on the man like a coquettish, just like a kitten seeking comfort, "not next time..."


    On the basis of looking at his atonement, in fact, she didn''t want to, but after tossing about for a long time, how to bring him a little return, such as the kiss mark on his neck, there must be some people talking about it. Although those people dare not speak in front of him, they don''t say much behind his back.


    But when did the man become so sentimental? He didn''t cry when he was hurt. Now he is so delicate that he doesn''t adapt to it.


    She didn''t escape the man''s sight, and she didn''t want to pierce it. She put the fried steak on the plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Holding the little woman to the restaurant, "eat, you''ll have a day off tomorrow and check the list of invitation cards at home."


    "In such a hurry, will no one come?" I don''t have time to send it early in the morning for others to prepare. If it''s my own, I won''t go.


    "Do you think they''ll come?" It''s one thing in a million to be invited by yourself. In fact, Xiao Mo was asked to release the news earlier. Now, it''s uncertain how many people are eager to get their own invitation.


    "Who made you mu Shaofeng, but I''m different from them." She can enjoy the only special treatment in his place, so the favored one will always have the courage to drink and wait for the man to cut the steak into small pieces and put it on his plate.


    "Yes, you are the biggest now." Mu Shaofeng said helplessly that he tried every means to put what she wanted in front of her. When he met her for the first time, he wanted to give her all the good things and spoil her to heaven. Now he really wants to get this girl to heaven, so he has to suffer everything next. Who can let his own woman!


    "Husband, you said that if you let your mother know that I bullied you, then I would become a heinous woman."


    "My mother, isn''t it your mother?" Look up at her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The word "mother" doesn''t have a big concept in my mind, so I''m not used to it if I call out suddenly. Fortunately, the woman won''t attend such occasions. If I see her, I''m afraid I''m not used to it.


    "If you''re not used to it now, get used to it." He didn''t force her. After all, she was the woman who spent her whole life with him. He didn''t want to let these two women have time to touch each other before he really wanted to uncover some things.


    After eating, Yi Zixi stands up with difficulty. Mu Shaofeng rubs her hands around the woman''s waist thoughtfully. Although the girl tried her best last night and let herself see her ability, she finally loses at the critical moment. She hesitates that she ignites too much on herself and makes herself completely out of control. She is not satisfied when she finally faints Let it go.


    Just looking at the woman who fainted in bed, I let myself go on freely. I had a lot of fun with the action that she was difficult to do when she was awake. But looking at the scar on her little body, I couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    "Come to my study later. I have something to show you."


    Looking at the back of the man upstairs, I couldn''t help speeding up. After they finished eating, Mu Ziming and his grandmother sat at the table eating.


    After everyone finished eating, yizixi made a pot of fruit tea and poured it for everyone.


    Looking at the man hiding in the study after dinner, Yi Zixi thought that he might have something to do, so he didn''t disturb him.


    A man sat in the hall watching TV, watching idol dramas that he would not normally watch. The rest of them went to have a rest. Because they had no work on hand, they took a group of maids to sit down and watch with them while they were eating melon seeds.


    Laughter kept spreading in the hall. Looking at the woman sitting on the sofa, the housekeeper and Mu Ziming, who came down to pour water, could not help hanging a black line on the forehead.


    This woman is really a strange creature. Watching other people cry like this, I don''t know that TV plays are all deceiving. Usually, this girl''s IQ is not low. How can she be like a negative number now.


    Little by little, it was more than nine o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. The TV play was over, and the maids went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Yizixi also stood up, came to his room, did not see the figure of Mu Shaofeng, must be so busy at night.


    Pick up the mobile phone and play for a while, did not wait for the man, suddenly think of something, he wants to go to the study to find him.


    Looking at his watch, it''s more than ten o''clock. It''s time for him to go to bed. He didn''t have a good rest last night. No matter how much work he had, he had to take care of his health.


    He put on his pajamas and walked slowly towards the man''s study, thinking about what surprise he would give himself. Along the way, he couldn''t hide his excitement, with a smile on his face.


    The door of the study is just casually closed. Look at this, the man is coming out. He just remembers something and goes back again, or he won''t hide his door like this.


    When I unscrewed the handle, I heard the people inside talking.


    "In any case, she can''t know about it, and keep the woman under control." The man''s low voice rang out. Although the voice was not very loud, yizixi could hear it clearly.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know what this meant, who she was, why did she feel like she was talking about herself?


    Before he could react, the door was suddenly opened. Looking at the man standing at the door with a cold face, his eyes were full of bloodthirsty, which he had never seen before.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back, "Feng I You... "


    It''s like eating yourself and making yourself afraid.


    Why did he suddenly become like this? Was it because he overheard his phone just nowJust remember, before he would not call in front of his face, but now she is his wife, don''t you trust yourself?


    She didn''t know that a phone call could make a man so angry


    "Sorry..." Looking at the man carefully.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Shaofeng stared at the uneasy little face, which was still cold.


    "I, I just want to come here to see if you''ve finished your work." Then she blinked to hide her calmness. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she kept walking back.


    Why do you feel uneasy when you see a man? Why is he so angry?


    "That You''re busy. I''m going to have a rest Now I just want to leave here quickly.


    Before he stepped out, suddenly his waist was tight, and he was already held up by a pair of strong arms.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the man was brought into the study, and the door slammed shut, throwing the woman directly on the chair.


    Make a woman low to shout, just want to blame the man, but see his dark eyes, all words swallow into the stomach.


    Why does a man look angry today? No matter when he looks at himself, he never looks at himself like this.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned over and trapped her in her chest and chair. A low voice sounded from her head. "Why do you want to eavesdrop on my phone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "I, I didn''t, I just wanted to come to you, you You said you were going to surprise me It''s obvious that Yi Zixi is really scared by the chill from the man, but he doesn''t mean to eavesdrop.


    What''s more, she is his wife. Why eavesdrop on his phone? Is it hard to deal with him even with outsiders?


    Imperceptibly, the man came to him. When he was looking into his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. Why did he choose this Pajama just now? If she did it again now, could she live through the night?


    I want to escape from the man''s arm, but I''m picked up and put on my leg.


    Put away the cold air in my eyes, smile and take out a velvet blue box from the drawer, "open it and have a look."


    Yi Zixi stares at the things in the man''s hand. It''s obvious that she hasn''t recovered from the thing just now.


    Trembling from the hands of the man took, and then see the quiet things lying inside, was amazed.


    It''s not the diamond I expected, but other jewelry. It''s similar to the ring I''m wearing. Sapphire reveals an elegant, simple and gorgeous design, but the taste of the owner.


    "How do you remember to give me this?" Looking at the ring on the finger, my heart suddenly softened.


    "This is the same style as the ring on your hand. There is only one set in the world. Although I know you are not interested in this kind of thing, I still hope to give you the last one." The man light explanation way, now of he and just that bloodthirsty person is absolutely different.


    Close the jewelry box, turn to look at the man, now he has returned to normal, affectionately looking at himself, "in fact, I don''t need these, you are enough."


    "Mother," a kiss fell on her forehead, "I love that."


    It''s rare to say such words from this girl. Although he doesn''t like to say them, they are all women and hearing animals, so he should try his best to agree with them.


    "I''m serious!" Looking at the man''s lighthearted appearance, he was not happy, but when he remembered his appearance just now, he didn''t dare to play small temper with him.


    Otherwise, the ordinary self, where can say so numb words


    "Of course I know. Keep it up. I love it."


    "Well I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Keep busy. " Finish saying to want to get up to escape while the man doesn''t notice, she is really afraid that this man erupts again tonight.


    With a hook, the man fell into his arms again, "you dare to run around in this way!"


    Before yizixi made a response, he was lifted in the air.


    Walking to the bedroom, the man was thrown into the soft bed. Before yizixi got up, he still didn''t get up. The heavy body of the man had been covered on her, and he didn''t give himself any chance to escape.


    She reached out and began to tear her clothes. I don''t know how long it took. The girl woke up in a daze and looked at the man holding her. She wanted to move, but she felt a pang of pain.


    Fortunately, he didn''t treat himself rudely just now. This night really made him a little thrilling. Just now, his expression was obviously like strangling his own rhythm. It seems that he''d better be good and don''t provoke this man. Maybe he will explode at any time.


    It''s just a phone call. I need to be so defensive. The more I think about it, the more I can''t understand it. I Snort and kick the man with my little foot.


    The man with closed eyes looked down at her. When he was looking at her, his body trembled subconsciously. He didn''t dare to look at the man. He tangled for a long time and said slowly: "husband, why are you so fierce just now? Who are you with..."


    Before he finished speaking, a heavy body pressed up again, "there is so much energy. Do you dislike that I didn''t serve enough?"


    He lowered his head and sealed the chattering mouth. "Ah, I..."


    Alas In the heart incomparable regret rises, just now oneself why slant to want to ask much at this time.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but women have been sleeping in men''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, the man can''t help but kiss her on the forehead. He thinks of the way she was scared by herself, and his heart aches faintly.


    There are some things that he has nothing to do. His final intention is not to make her sad.


    After looking at her for a while, I pulled the corner for her and got up from the bed, picked up my mobile phone and walked to the balcony.


    "Pa" sound, lit a cigarette, slender fingers on the mouth, slowly smoking, in the moonlight, the man''s strong body to set off his more attractive.


    After a while, when the telephone was answered on the other side, the indifferent voice rang out. "Bring me iyari."


    "Yes." Xiao Mo answered in a deep voice.


    Looking at the invitation in front of a box, and then looking at the man coming down from upstairs, suddenly speechless.


    When I was a child, I chose this design major because I didn''t want to write and didn''t want to learn. I was dazzled by the box in front of me.Looking at the depressed little woman sitting on the sofa, the fundus of her eyes became soft unconsciously. She came over and rubbed her head. "The list is here. Just take a picture."


    Looking at the printed list, more than 600 people couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wow! That place can hold so many? "


    Will there be a stampede


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would invite so many people. Could they come here this evening?


    "Don''t worry, it''s open-air this time. I''ll find a bigger venue, and then you can follow me with ease." A kiss fell on her forehead to reassure the girl.


    "Baby, you can ask them to write for you. If you don''t want to write in person, go and play. They have no problem here."


    "I''m fine. I''m free anyway." Pick up a pen from the table, looked at the man, "you go to busy, here to me."


    "Today is a day off. Do you think your husband doesn''t live enough in one day?" Mu Shaofeng also took out one and began to write beside her.


    Looking at the man beside him, I don''t know what flashed through my eyes. In fact, as long as I''m busy, I don''t have so much time to think about it. He usually has to support his family, so I don''t have a lot of time to stay with him, so I have to understand. Maybe I''ll cherish every minute I spend with him.


    Just now, I saw that men have no sense of terror like yesterday, and they are back to men who indulge themselves infinitely. After all, some business secrets can''t be known to anyone. If one knows more, there will be more danger. He doesn''t want to be heard by himself, so naturally he has his reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    For a long time, this man has been trying his best to take care of himself. No matter what she causes, he will end up with himself, so he does everything to protect himself, so he should have unconditional trust in him, right?


    Last night''s incident was just a dream. Maybe he didn''t know who was standing outside the door, so he was so nervous.


    This man is so good to himself, can''t appear an accident, denied his everything.


    Looking at the name on the printed list, I suddenly remembered something. I looked up at the man next to me and said, "is there any ex girlfriend or old lover on this egg?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For her question, someone nodded seriously, "yes, yes, they have not all become the past tense. They have become my wife, so the people you said no longer exist!"


    It took yizixi a while to understand what he meant. "When did I become your old lover again?"


    "Isn''t the wife an ex girlfriend before she gets married? How can she even eat her own vinegar?" Close to the woman and kiss her shy little face.


    "Don''t make trouble. There are still people." There''s no silver here. I look around and find that everyone is doing their own business with ease. Then I feel how superfluous I just did


    "I kiss my wife, who has a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''s real. The man has no choice. Looking at the name on the list, he can''t help but ask, "Oh, even Miss Meng, you haven''t forgotten the invitation."


    "Of course, I''ve invited all the dreamers. Even ye Haoran will see you in the evening." He wants everyone to witness this moment. This woman belongs to herself. If anyone dares to move her mind again, she really doesn''t want to live.


    Listen to the man''s words, the air inexplicably produce a sour smell, small hand on the man''s shoulder, "are you preparing to settle the old accounts with me?"


    "That''s not true. We''re engaged. Of course, we''ll let those new people have a good look, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, so you mean to admit that you were involved with other women before?"


    "No, I made a slip of the tongue just now." Realizing that he was wrong, he quickly turned to the topic.


    This wench is really not what easy to provoke, finished later in the home did not have own foothold position.


    The man in the office, standing in front of the French window, holding the phone, "I''m Yan Hengyue."


    Hearing his voice, ye Haoran was surprised, but looking at the caller ID, "young master Yan."


    "Mushaofeng and yizixi will hold a wedding banquet tonight. Have you received any news?"


    "I I don''t know yet. " Ye Haoran pauses for a few minutes, apparently still digesting this information.


    The news came so fast that I really couldn''t accept it. Although when I learned that they were getting the license, I thought that one day would come, but I didn''t expect that it would be so sudden.


    "I know that you''ve made a move in the resort of mushaofeng recently, but I can find out. He must have known for a long time. Let''s meet sometime."


    Then came the news let Ye Haoran more shocked, just two days, he actually found out, in this case, he also don''t have to beat around the Bush, "you say time."


    "I''ll be there in the evening. We''ll see each other then." Hang up the phone without waiting to open the door.


    Yan Hengyue looked at the bustling under his feet, jokingly hooked his lips, his long planned good play officially staged.


    He just needs to watch them fight each other and then go up and give him a fatal blow. Who can be the final winner really makes him look forward to it.


    Xiao Mo came in and watched Mu Shaofeng say something in his ear. They stood up and walked upstairs.


    "Sir, no matter how much money we pay for that piece of land, we can''t talk about it. The key is Ye Haoran."


    the man''s lips are slightly picked up and he humming. "He is very idle." Looking at the information on hand, it''s true that as Xiao Mo said, those families refused to leave. Police and land and resources personnel were deployed yesterday, but in the end, they were useless


    In this matter, he is still very fair, especially when he meets this girl again, he is no longer as irritable as before, but he doesn''t want those people to affect his next plan.


    In my memory, in addition to women, they seem to have no grudges in business, which makes me look down on them.


    "Ye Haoran is not a gentleman, so you don''t have to be merciful to him. You know what to do when necessary."


    "Yes, but the nail households."


    "Give them some warnings to let them know that I''m not an easy person to offend. When I have to, those people will naturally let go."


    "Yes, now."


    "Send out all the invitation cards. I won''t go to the company today. I''ll stay with her at home." The man looked out of the window and said faintly that he still felt guilty about what happened last night."Yes, but there are a few people who want to cooperate. They also want to get the invitation from me, and I will send out the later ones according to my husband''s instructions." Xiao Mo respectfully reported.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, but nodded faintly.


    For ye Haoran''s measurement, he doesn''t worry much, but Yan Hengyue is very restless recently. He should be more careful about this man, otherwise it''s not easy to suffer from enemies.


    Looking at the invitation sent by the table, Meng Ke''er couldn''t help but be stunned. She opened it with a wry smile and looked at it. Her eyes couldn''t move away from their photos.


    A natural couple, if you are really envious, now I really want to tear up this invitation.


    After so many years of looking forward to this invitation, she became a joke.


    The sharp fingernails scratched the woman''s face in the photo, leaving a deep mark on it.


    Take a deep breath and call ye Haoran, who is also a fallen man at the end of the world. He has received the invitation, and he will be invited.


    "Haoran is me." Dream can son stiff mouth, the depression in the heart how also brandish not to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Just received Wanyan Hengyue''s phone call, she called, presumably also know the same thing.


    "You got their engagement invitation, too?" I really don''t understand. I''ve already got the certificate. What else can I do? The last proposal ceremony was so big. It''s not hard to imagine this banquet.


    In this way, he is in order to tell the world, publicize his marriage to everyone, don''t want to let his woman suffer a little injustice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The more he does this, the more dangerous it will be for yizixi. A man like him is not weak. Mu Shaofeng will not fail to understand it. As long as yizixi is there, he will not do things so smoothly.


    But this made her even more jealous. She knew only one thing. As long as the woman had a problem, he would take everyone to her funeral.


    For a long time, the voice of the phone rang slowly, "received, how did you receive it?"


    "Well, can you be my date tonight?" At least it won''t be too ugly.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up in the evening." In fact, I had such an idea, so I agreed in a hurry.


    He used to book a wedding banquet with his favorite person. Even if he was unforgettable in his heart, he could not lose momentum in Mu Shaofeng.


    And the future is not necessarily who will be defeated, as long as people are still alive, they have a chance, right.


    Just hang up the phone, the assistant knocked on the door and handed him the document in his hand, "Mr. Ye, the imperial resort project."


    "Oh, really?" For this news, ye Haoran was quite surprised, "what happened to those households."


    "Not yet. After all, they have received your favor. It''s not easy for them to use money to get through."


    "It''s not like his style. You''ve got to keep an eye on him." coupled with Yan Hengyue''s attack, even if the man is capable, he will suffer a little trauma.


    However, according to the survey, Mu Shaofeng''s assets are more abundant than he imagined. It is impossible for a person to move him, so he can only hold the whole company to test how low the empire is.


    "Yes." Looking at the president who is going to leave, I can''t help saying again, "Mr. Ye, you still have an international conference in a while."


    "Delay. I need to go out on business." He made an appointment with Yan Hengyue. If he didn''t find out about it, he wouldn''t pay attention to him. He is mu Shaofeng''s friend. It''s hard for him to turn into a real enemy. I have to say that this man has more endurance and patience than he imagined. Even if he doesn''t like to deal with strangers, he should be careful about Yan Shengyi.


    In a teahouse, Yan Shengyi arrived early. When ye Haoran entered the box, he saw the figure by the window.


    Yan Shengyi, looking at the man opposite, said faintly: "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Ye Haoran looks at the upright man sitting opposite him, even if he is "my dear, I''m happy now, and my dream has come true. Is there a special sense of security around this man, but I really need to think about your small body." I still remember the last time they bought the lingerie, they couldn''t wait to put it on after they went home. The one in their family was more domineering. I don''t know if the poor lingerie still exists in this world?


    "Stop it." Looked at the man one eye, coquettishly lowers the head.


    "Oh, well, you can''t hurt me last time." the next day, I still have a play. I''m crazy in bed, and I can''t control myself.


    "Didn''t you say that the one in your family is very obedient and won''t move until he calls?" Gong bingye''s willingness to do something really surprised him. He was a famous favorite wife in the circle. As long as Han Mengting told him to go east, he would never dare to go west. He had to admire her for finding such a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    If you put it in the past, Gong bingye can be a little prince in love. Who dares to yell at the young master? I have to say that there is really one thing in the world.


    But sighed, "Oh, don''t say, who knows what I ate that time."


    Get cheap sell good woman nest in the sofa, face hidden happiness smile.


    "I said, you should also think for yourself. People have left you the position of the palace family for many years. If you don''t go up, someone will get there first, and you will cry at that time."


    "I''m worried, too, but I don''t want to get married so early." Looking at the woman in front of him with a smile, "baby, how do you feel when you become a young woman in the Empire? Do you think his attitude is turning 180 degrees now?"


    "How do you know that now you feel more secure." The important thing is that if this man is not clearly with other women, he will have a say, so she will not give anyone a chance.


    "It seems that he is good to you now, and finally turned over to be the queen. In fact, you should adjust the man''s appetite again. Why are you so anxious to marry yourself out?" She is worried that after marriage, their feelings are not the same as when they were in love. She has seen too many tragedies. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in this man, but that she has preconceived ideas and most things that make her have to worry.


    "It''s better to start first. How can I give mengke''er a chance? Besides, I don''t dislike him, but his previous maliciousness makes me a little..."


    At the beginning of their own really chose to escape, but finally found to leave the man himself good pain, so why not give yourself a chance to fight.


    "It''s not like your style, but do you think his identity can give you a stable life? However, being able to marry the president of the Empire makes many young girls split their hearts. "


    "Because of love, I have to work hard to adapt to him. In fact, marriage is a long process. In this journey, I constantly get to know each other and improve myself." He understands that this man will not be around him every day, but he will be well one day. Love is not to bind people around him.


    "Well Now that you''re almost an emotional expert, what kind of dress are you going to wear in the evening


    "The white one."


    "My dear, are you not afraid of the cold now?" She knows that she has been seriously ill since she was a child, so she wears more clothes in winter than others, and she often stays in warm places. How to keep her cool really makes her a little unbelievable.


    When did she become a person who wanted to be elegant but not warm


    "Really, why don''t I feel so cold?" Now there are people who like to accompany around, all over the body are warm, so naturally do not feel how cold.


    Seeing the happy expression on her face, Han Mengting didn''t say anything. Everything was silent.


    After all, married women are different. For women, this may be a safe and stable life.


    Looking at the man who just came in, Gong bingye couldn''t help saying: "Congratulations, chief executive."


    "Thank you." When I saw the woman sitting on the sofa, her expression became tender for a moment.


    Yi Zixi looked at the time, did not expect that he came back so early, the man sat next to the woman in his arms, "what would you like to eat for a while, anyway, engagement is the form of people walking in the past, do not have to arrive so early."


    Looking at two people tired of being together, Han Mengting and her man went to another room and did not disturb him.


    "We''ll have three glasses of chicken then." Lean on the man''s arms, said coquettishly.


    "Good."


    "Curry crab."


    "Well."


    "Fried prawns."


    "Well."


    "You are good at everything, so what do you like best? I feel that I always do it according to my taste."


    "I don''t have too many requirements for food. I basically like what you like to eat, but I like my family Bao''s cooking best."


    "You''re trying to set me up, but for your sake, shall I cook you a big meal tomorrow?" Looking at the man with a sly smile on his face.


    Because people say that if you want to keep a man, you have to keep his stomach first. Although you are not a typical good wife and mother, you can do it once in a while.


    "I like everything my baby eats." Her eyes were full of doting, and a kiss fell on her forehead.


    "You are not picky about food?" In fact, what you eat is OK, but I don''t know when I started. My appetite was raised by men.


    "No, I don''t think it''s very nice to meet a husband like me." Mu Shaofeng took it for granted and said it seriously.


    "Well, just know." Cheek inadvertently touched the man''s shirt, soft material let her can''t help but rub the man''s chest.


    "Baby, this is not the time to do such things. I''ll satisfy you when I go back in the evening." As for her movements, Mu Shaofeng''s body instinctively froze, and she has not much resistance to her. Is she so active close to herself? Although she is enjoying herself, she can''t guarantee that one of them is out of control. Tonight is their engagement banquet. If they have fun, no one can appear."I..." Innocent looking at the man, what happened to her just now, just leaning against him.


    This muddled eyes did not make the man who used to restrain himself almost unbearable.


    "I don''t think we need to eat any more. I''ll eat you later." Put the woman on her lap, look at the pink mouth and bite directly.


    Looking at the man close at hand, I can''t help indulging in the tyranny between my lips and teeth. Now Mu Shaofeng''s kissing skill is many times higher than that at the beginning, so I don''t know how long it has been at the end of this kiss.


    The man opened his mouth and buried his head in the woman''s neck. Yizixi gasped and realized where he was. He quickly raised his hand and pushed him away, staring at the man angrily, "what are you doing? There are still people outside. It''s embarrassing to go out like this for a while."


    The man didn''t speak. He looked at the little man blocking his mouth with his little hand.


    Looking at someone''s face, can''t help but kiss a man''s face, "we''ll make another appointment another day."


    "It doesn''t have to be another day. It''s OK when it''s over." Put her on the side position directly, if you hold him like this again, you can''t guarantee your self-control.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." In this kind of thing, no matter what you say, you are in a weak position and can''t take advantage of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    After changing the dress and coming out, Yi Zixi looks at himself in the mirror, takes out the sapphire box he gave him last night, and calls softly, "husband, come here and help."


    Mu Shaofeng looks at her eyes. Her snow-white low cut dress is wrapped with her exquisite body. The scene in front of her chest is looming. The three-dimensional hook flower extends downward along her perfect curve. The flowing lines outline her concave convex figure, which is beautiful and flexible.


    One of the things he didn''t regret most in his life was to take this girl into his pocket. No matter what happened in the future, no one had any reason to separate them.


    Open the small box, light eyes, quietly lying in the light of the sapphire, detour behind her, considerate for the woman, suddenly let the white clavicle more moving.


    This kind of her, let oneself immediately don''t want to take out to share with everybody, as long as she didn''t keep well, only domineering show yourself a person to appreciate.


    Later, yizixi helped him find out a suit of indigo dress, "Nuo, people like you wear the same things, but also use me to help you choose. As long as you stand there, all the eyes are on you. When I am with you, I feel that I have been ignored."


    "I just want to follow your taste, baby. After all, I just want to show you." Anyway, it''s still early. I still like to spend time with her alone.


    Take advantage of men''s time to change clothes, choose a delicate tie.


    It has to be said that this man really looks good in everything. Her inborn temperament is unmatched. According to her designer''s vision, she can''t pick out any flaws. She hopes that her future models will be people like Mu Shaofeng. Even if there are some flaws in her design, they can be completely covered.


    Go to the man, help him tie his tie, and take a sapphire blue Brooch from his bag. At first glance, it seems to match his necklace. This is the gift she prepared for him. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon.


    "Is it good?" Although the above design is simple and three small gemstones echo each other, it is obvious that it is not made by ordinary people.


    Pulling the man to the mirror, looking at the two people inside, a corner of my heart suddenly warmed up, "how nice it is, this is my engagement gift for you, do you think we have the feeling of a match made in heaven?"


    Looking at the narcissistic little woman inside, "people like me have poor eyesight. Anyway, they have been married, so it''s useless."


    "Hey, what are you talking about..." Doodle mouth, in the heart can''t help slander up, really see so narcissistic man.


    "It''s just complementary. I don''t like women with high IQ, but for the sake of future children, I still need people with high IQ."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s never polite about his teasing.


    At this moment, the guests have gradually appeared in the hall. At the beginning of the night, the whole city is shrouded in lights, and people are ready to move.


    For today''s banquet, the residence in empire hotel has three times more people inside and outside the hotel. All the invitation letters are verified by scanning code, which is shrouded in a tense and luxurious atmosphere.


    Those journalists who didn''t receive the invitation had to wait anxiously outside, which meant they missed a lot of front page headlines.


    The last marriage proposal ceremony was held in the west of Wu, but it also stirred up the whole East of Wu. This time, the people who can be invited are all the rich businessmen, celebrities, and big cards. Anyone can make a lot of money. Every car outside the hotel can''t be underestimated. Even in the car show, I haven''t seen such a gorgeous scene. I have to say that Mu Shaofeng is really a great man Single man, just spent a morning gathering all the dignified people in the whole place.


    Previously released news, those people are also eager to come to participate, heard that ye Haoran and dream can also be invited within the scope of the list. They want to dig out a little surprise about the engagement master tonight.


    Early on, they had a lot of gossip about their old lover, but no one was going to investigate these matters. What they were more concerned about was the current wedding banquet.


    It''s said that this time you enter the door, you have to be strictly checked. That invitation card is not a simple card. The QR code on it is specific to everyone. If you can make the president so painstaking, you will not be willing to let the woman suffer any injustice in the future.


    Tonight''s banquet seems to be more luxurious than everyone imagined. People present can''t help but give Mu Shaofeng enough face and make the Yi family more glorious.


    As long as it is close to the Empire, who else dares to underestimate it.


    Standing in the crowd, ye Haoran took his mother to attend. Mrs. Ye''s elegant temperament was not inferior to that of a rich lady present. It was really unexpected that she could attend.


    Looking at her mother''s gentle smile on her face, I want to compare her bitterness. Why can''t she support her at the beginning? Maybe there will be a different ending.


    In fact, she had heard something about the affair between mu Shaofeng and Yi Zixi. Looking at her son, she couldn''t help but say, "Haoran, now you know what mother was thinking. It''s the right choice to let you two separate."With a faint smile, ye Haoran said, "no one will change my decision. I''ve abandoned too many things for so many years. This time, I won''t compromise. The decision is in my hands. I won''t change it for any idea."


    At that time, his choice made him regret for so many years, some things once missed will not come again.


    Looking into the field of dream can son, "Mom, I go to say hello."


    The entrance of mengke''er really made a lot of attention. Now that mengke''xin is officially dead, she immediately takes over the position of her sister, which makes people feel that she has ulterior motives. In addition, she is mu Shaofeng''s ex girlfriend. Even if the man has clarified the relationship between them in the media, it still makes some people constantly guess.


    The party was a bit of a laughing and crying party. My ex boyfriends and old lovers all gathered together. It''s not hard to find out what they want to do.


    Yan Hengyue looked at the people present, if so, Mu Shaofeng deliberately arranged, it is not difficult to see the man''s intention.


    I''m afraid he wants everyone to see who is the final winner. For him, beauty and beauty can coexist.


    I''m afraid I would do the same today.


    Looking at the two people slowly appearing on the terrace, they were all quiet for a moment, and looked up at the two characters who were made in heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Indigo suit with the sapphire in front of his chest, with his noble temperament, no matter where he goes, he is the most eye-catching one. I am afraid that the only one who is present with such a man is the woman standing beside him.


    Even though yizixi''s family background is not so good, the Empire does not need marriage to enhance its strength. Yizixi, a woman, combines the characteristics of Oriental women, and her Western appearance, pride and indifference in her bones make her interpretation incisively and vividly. Her aura is not comparable to that of other famous families.


    It is precisely because of this that she will not be ignored standing beside Mu Shaofeng.


    It''s really a good match for such a man like heaven and a fairy. The two figures slowly walk down the red carpet. Yi Zixi always keeps a smile on his face. His graceful behavior has attracted many people''s approval.


    Not everyone can be so calm in the face of such a scene, so some things are born. Although Mu Shaofeng grew up in Xiwu, setting the venue here is enough to see the weight of this woman in his heart.


    Anyway, yizixi''s appearance really shocked mengke''er. When she looked at her, she was obviously more envious, and envious. She robbed everything she should have and was also shocked by her temperament and aura.


    When I first met her, no matter what, I was a little girl. In less than half a year, I grew up to be a woman. Sometimes even the man around her didn''t find her difference.


    But women can always see the essence of a woman at a glance. It''s not easy for a woman to let Mu Shaofeng do this. Because of this, she hates this woman to the core.


    But now I have no power and no power, and I have lost the backstage. It''s impossible to face yizixi. So I have to catch Ye Haoran and Yan Hengyue. Anyway, she has to watch yizixi die in front of her.


    It was a sensational engagement feast with Soochow, inviting celebrities from all over the world, which is undoubtedly the most common gathering of the upper class. Of course, the reporters present also chose the best among the best. For yizixi, Mu Shaofeng once let all the newspapers in Soochow off the hook. If he dared to write blindly, he could make the newspaper disappear in one day.


    Just down from the floor of the two protagonists, but earned the jackpot, has become the focus of the audience.


    After politely saying hello, Xiao Mo invited them to the stage. The mellow voice of the man rang out in the meeting hall through the microphone.


    "Thank you for coming to my engagement banquet with Miss Yi. Today''s ceremony is simple. Xi''er and I have already obtained the certificate a few days ago, but we don''t want to leave any regrets in her marriage, so this banquet is specially for her. I hope you can share our joy."


    Elegant expression, people can not find any fault, grandma sitting in the middle of the position.


    "Thank you, too. The Yi family has raised such a good daughter, so I stand here and solemnly swear to my grandmother that as long as I am Mu Shaofeng, I will not let my wife suffer any injustice."


    "Well, grandma just wants you two to work together for the rest of your life." The old man''s eyes twinkled with tears. She knew that the banquet was not only for Xi''er, but also for her own safety. With the protection of this man, she would never have to look at anyone''s face for the rest of her life. As long as this man was there, she would become the happiest little princess in the world. Those unpleasant things would make her rotten In the stomach.


    No matter when, their original intention is to make the child happy and spend the rest of her life happily. She doesn''t want to let her live a life of revenge and pain.


    Also because of this sentence, caused the whole discussion.


    I can''t help but admire Mu Shaofeng''s efficiency. The meaning of engagement and marriage is different. After engagement, others still have opportunities. But now, if you want to get close to Mu Shaofeng, you will be scolded as a junior. Coupled with the solemn declaration just now, I don''t know why people will unconditionally believe what they say from this man.


    Mu Shaofeng lightly looked at the reaction displayed under the stage, slightly side head doting looking at the pregnant women, handsome side face a tenderness, also let the girls on the scene to see.


    When they met such a gentle imperial president, he was cold faced at that time. Now they know that this man used to smile, but the smile is only left to one person.


    Even if the make-up is still so big, it does not make the guests feel that there is any improper behavior. This is the attitude that the president of Empire should have.


    It seems that the president has really moved everyone.


    Although people are in the east Wu, those forces in the West Wu are not as good as they can be underestimated. It must be that Mu Shaofeng''s ability is not what they can expect. I''m afraid that power and money are not what they want.


    This is a road that most people can''t catch up with in their whole life. Yizixi is still a little resistant to these banquets, but in order to be a qualified wife, she has to learn to adapt.


    So just quietly holding the man''s arm and smiling to the public, this temperament and moving appearance makes her become the object of envy of the city''s celebrities. This woman seems to be different from the vase of the outside world.When you see the old man sitting at the bottom, even though he is old, his temperament is still awe inspiring. Although the Yi family can''t compare with the Empire, it used to be a famous family, so temperament is more or less brought out of the womb. No matter what, the essence can''t be changed.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up a goblet and put it in the woman''s hand. They raised their glasses to thank the guests. Their actions were neat and clean. Just like Mu Shaofeng, they did everything decisively without procrastination.


    Although it''s a wedding banquet, it''s very simple, and many details are subtracted. At last, it becomes an upper class banquet. During this period, many people begin to look for business opportunities. Girls are looking for their own golden turtle son-in-law.


    Hook on be, holding the man''s arm, walking in the crowd, because it is a wedding banquet, most of them are elders with children, a few elders in the circle also give enough face to Mu Shaofeng, but from the beginning to the end, the man did not put them in the eye, because he has all the proud capital.


    For the people on the road, yizixi responded politely.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Mu Shaofeng stopped and took the little woman to the front, "young and big, I''ll look forward when I get married."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Of course, congratulations."


    Although I have seen this man, I can''t help but step back. Fortunately, I have this man by my side.


    "You''re welcome, Xi''er. This is the one you met in Xiwu."


    Yi Zixi recovered from his surprise and said politely, "thank you for coming."


    Since I went back, I searched the information of this man on the Internet. Wow, I really can''t be underestimated. In this world, there are very few people who can be equal to Mu Shaofeng, but he is one.


    "Hello, Mrs. mu." Da Shao nodded.


    When I heard what he said, I suddenly felt that my identity improved.


    With men and guests, why does "madam" suddenly feel a lot older and dislike such a name at all.


    Looking up at the man beside me, "why do I think the word" wife "is so awkward that it seems that I am so old all of a sudden."


    "Yes, I don''t think so, especially when I take my last name."


    "All right." Since he likes what he''s saying, it''s useless. It''s just a name, but she has a young face, which makes him most proud. When they are all in their thirties, they are still like 21, which makes them even more envious.


    When Mu Shaofeng announced that they had obtained the certificate, she could hear the heartbreaking voice of the woman below.


    Alas I once became a villain and took the evil in my hand.


    When they detour in front of Ye Haoran and Meng Ke''er, they undoubtedly get a lot of attention. No one thought that the former boyfriend and old lover get together, maybe because they are connected by the same fate.


    But I don''t know if it''s an appointment between the two people. I want to separate them. I have something to say alone. Yi Zixi looks at them inexplicably.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t even want to refuse. After the last lesson, he can''t give this woman any chance to live in the world because he still has some things unfinished. He won''t delay until they are finished.


    "Miss Meng has something to say. Xi''er is not an outsider, and I won''t hide anything from her." Just a casual sentence, it reflects her domineering and unlimited connivance towards women, which makes mengke''er look dim.


    Looking at Ye Haoran''s expectant eyes, Yi Zixi is very helpless, but how can he give Meng Ke''er any chance? Looking at her light sad expression, it''s just like his heart. I didn''t expect that this woman hasn''t given up. I really don''t know what to say.


    I can''t help but feel close to the man''s arms. "My husband, Miss Meng has something to say to you, you go, but remember to come back quickly, otherwise I can''t cope with so many people present."


    Her words stunned the other three people. Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly. She didn''t like her contact with Meng Ke''er, but why is it today


    Leaning over her head, she said in her ear, "baby, you are so generous today that you are not afraid that I will be taken advantage of?"


    Yi Zixi smiles faintly and looks at the terrace. She doesn''t want to wash it. Meng Ke''er has so much courage. She looks at the man with half a smile. Although her voice is not big, it can make the other two people hear clearly. "It seems that the place is not suitable for doing improper things. Even if you don''t care about the reputation, other people''s Miss Meng can still be shameful, or someone who has been played will come out Women, the powerful family, will accept them. "


    A word that is not offensive at all, but is particularly harsh in someone''s ear.


    Especially Meng Ke''er, looking at Yi Zixi''s faint smile, seems to be satirizing men, but actually warning himself, suddenly there is an impulse to tear up this face, and then let everyone know what her real face is like.


    But she is not a fool. Of course, she won''t mess with Mu Shaofeng in front of so many people. Now everyone knows that they are married, and she won''t be sent to be a junior. Now she is the daughter of a dream family. Even if Mu Shaofeng doesn''t care about his face after the accident, he can''t afford to lose that face.


    She is right. There are many rules in a rich family. Unless you can bring him benefits in the market, you have to keep your virginity. Sometimes it''s really unfair to women.


    Now dreamer wants to get a share of the site. It''s not good for her to offend anyone. Moreover, as far as she knows, Mu Shaofeng is going to divide the D & F into her name, so that she can take a place in the board of directors. She is not dreamer, but also for herself.


    Yizixi always stands there in a harmless way, with a cute smile, like a Greek goddess, but often a word can push people to the top of the storm.


    Mu Shaofeng light smile, know the girl''s meaning, even if he does not like and this woman together, finally also agreed to come down.


    Looking at the man who came to his woman, he didn''t have so much bearing. She wanted to say something. The little woman looked up and said, "don''t worry."


    Ye Haoran won''t do anything about herself. No matter what she says to herself, she won''t change her mind. She also has unconditional trust in this man.Yan Hengyue hooked the wine glass, looked at the two people who were separated, jokingly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his sight could not help but put it on the corner of the terrace.


    Yizixi was calm, calm and easy to deal with. Even when the old enemy appeared, it was rare for him to show this.


    It can''t be denied that Mu Shaofeng''s vision is excellent. Not everyone can easily do it. Even the big star Meng Ke''er has never seen such a picture. Sometimes she is as gentle as water and wants to be taken care of by others. Sometimes she is like a sharp knife that goes straight into each other''s chest. She is as fierce as Mu Shaofeng It''s kind of similar.


    Compared with her, the biggest drawback of mengke''er is that she can''t calm down and can''t disguise. Maybe she has been blinded by her love for men, so she will be reduced to this situation in the future.


    Feelings can push a person forward, but also can make a person fall to the bottom.


    After five years of layout, from the moment when Mu Shaofeng was ready to set foot in Soochow, there was only one more Yizi River, which seemed to make the ending more and more interesting.


    Yan Heng more faint smile, turned to another direction.


    We have heard rumors earlier that the reason why mengke''er is so prosperous in the entertainment industry is entirely because of Mu Shaofeng, so their grudges and grudges have only been seen on the news, but they were soon withdrawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    They came out to clarify, but no one had seen it with their own eyes.


    The guests in the banquet look here from time to time. The two figures on the terrace always keep a certain distance. Mu Shaofeng looks cold, and mengke''er''s slender figure looks sad under the light. Everyone knows that in the place where only mu Shaofeng was present before, another partner must be mengke''er.


    So many years have passed without result. What''s the use of persistence and effort now? This man has always been cruel. It''s better to take advantage of his good youth to get married.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes have been on the other side of the two figures, for the woman in front of always absent-minded.


    "Feng..." In the man''s indifferent eyes, I don''t know what to say.


    In fact, when he saw that he wanted to ask him out again, he didn''t have something to say. He just wanted to see yizixi''s lost look, but there was no fact. His careless expression stimulated his nerves, and he was unwilling to let himself open them tonight.


    But no matter what, she did lose. As long as the man always cared about her, she had no chance of winning. She knew that if she wanted to fight with this man, he would not be the only one. But the man she had loved for so many years ended up sleeping with another woman. How could she swallow this breath? She just wanted to prove it It''s OK that she doesn''t have anyone''s protection.


    It seems that for a long time, he no longer cares about what he can do in the end. A corner of his heart has been filled by another woman. Maybe it has always been his wishful thinking.


    "I wish you well, but I really can''t let you go in my heart, even if you already belong to..." No matter when she loves him, the fact will not change.


    "If you want to say these words to me, then I can tell you clearly that I have never been moved to you. There is only one woman I love from the beginning to the end, yizixi. I will not divorce or betray the person I love."


    "Is she worth it? She''s the daughter of your father''s enemy!" Mengke''er lost control and became sharp.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face sank in an instant, and his eyes hit her coldly, as if to devour her at any time. "If you say something you shouldn''t say, I will make you pay a heavy price, so that you can''t live or die."


    You can''t live, you can''t die


    She knew that this time she really angered the man. He hated the threat from others. That sentence kept echoing in her mind. She believed that he could do it. She was always cruel to him.


    Don''t want to stay here for another second, walk towards Yan Shengyi, leaving a proud figure for women.


    Yizixi light looking at the opposite man, I really don''t want to continue to waste time with him here.


    Ye Haoran''s eyes unconsciously show a trace of heartache, even the breath is inexplicably become painful, she has been insisting, but the last married man is not himself.


    Hang Mou to take out a black small box from the pocket, "wench, I found her."


    This is his persistence over the years, which was designed by him on her first birthday.


    Yi Zixi looked at him jokingly, did not raise his hand, but asked: "up to now, is it interesting to say these?"


    Now I remember that I had nothing left but regret. When he put it on, he said it was a gift. When I got married, I would exchange this necklace for a ring.


    At that time, I was as happy as a child. When I finally saw him in bed with another woman, I threw the necklace around my neck in front of him and my heart out of the window.


    Since then, I have thrown away a lot of his things, together with that feeling, I can never find it back.


    But now looking at this thing in his hand, I suddenly feel so ridiculous, just to remind myself not to repeat the same mistakes.


    Some things can''t change even if they are found back.


    "It''s what I''ve always insisted on, so I won''t give up." This necklace has his and her name on it, which is also their common memory.


    "Take it back. Now he doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m Mu Shaofeng''s woman, so don''t deceive yourself any more." These meaningless insistence has almost caused trouble to their own life.


    "I''m just not willing to let go." Three years ago, he had made a decision. Now he didn''t want to give up. He chose to go abroad for the benefit of his family. To let go of her hand was the most regretful thing he had done in his life.


    "We won''t have a result." I don''t want to make a meaningless argument with him on this matter. I turn around and leave.


    When he saw the man at the door again, the last moment''s trouble disappeared immediately, and the man went up and hugged her in his arms.


    "Tired? Let''s go back."


    "Go home?" The playful little face showed tenderness.


    "Well." The man murmured and took her out hand in hand.Walking in the delicate small garden, looking behind, "we are two protagonists. How about running like this?"


    Finally realized that the man just said, they just come to walk, really appear in a walk, this is like the style of Mu Shaofeng.


    "Xiao Mo is there. It''s time for us to be quiet." The man opened the door for her and sat in the cab.


    "What did ye Haoran say to you just now?"


    All of a sudden, Jiaojie smiles and hands over the things in her hand. "Nuo, this is the gift he gave you."


    Mu Shaofeng opened the small box and took out the necklace. When he saw the two names engraved under the peach heart, his eyes suddenly darkened. When he looked at the woman next to him, he did not see any nervous and guilty expression on her face.


    "Why do you give me this, baby? Are you showing me how wonderful you were?" Fingers hook up the necklace, said jokingly.


    "You think too much. I don''t have any good memories in my mind, but I feel like Ye Haoran sent it to you."


    "I want such an ugly thing," he said with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, a trace of mystery flashed across his eyes. "Or, what does it mean in my heart?"


    "No, I said he gave it to you, or he gave it to you as a declaration of war gift! Just now, he said that he would not give up. What are you going to do I''m curious about his reaction. When ye Haoran said that to her, I didn''t see his persistent heart for myself. Instead, I saw his determination to declare war with another man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    For the war between men, she doesn''t want to intervene or stop anything, but she doesn''t want her man to suffer losses and be calculated by others.


    "Do you think I''ll give him the chance?" Throw the small black box at random somewhere, handsome face with a determined attitude, words with a bit of hegemony, "you are already my people, I will not divorce, nor give him any chance to take you away from me."


    Raised the woman''s chin, with some serious eyes, "even if I go to hell, I will pull you, so baby, you still die this heart, no matter when I will not let go!"


    Yi Zixi stares at the man sitting on the co pilot''s seat, with a trace of displeasure on his face, but this is his exclusive overbearing and sweet heart.


    As for getting out of the car, someone threw the small box directly into the garbage can. Looking at his childish behavior, yizixi couldn''t help laughing. When he walked into the room, someone came up with a dead face and said, "husband, I''ll help you put the bath water."


    "Well." Looking at the little woman with nothing to do, she snorted, then took off her coat and threw it on the princess chair.


    The woman who is ready to come out of the bathroom is pulled into the bathroom by the man again. It''s fast to wash together and save water


    She doesn''t know where the man came from. It''s impossible for them to come out in two hours.


    Waiting for the bathroom door to be opened again, he was powerless wrapped out by the man, staring at the man, silently accusing him of his evil deeds just now.


    Maybe it''s the words you just said in the car that irritated the man. Just now, you just tossed yourself to death in the bathroom. The temperature of the already cold water keeps rising. Under the surging water, it stimulates your nerves even more, or someone''s means become more advanced, and you are in deep water again and again.


    Lying on someone''s chest, enjoying the service for himself, looking at the man who ate his hair, he couldn''t help joking, "is he popular with someone? Alas, the chief executive is also a real person with flesh and blood..."


    The action on the man''s hand is a meal. He looks at the delicate body in his arms in the twilight. After hesitation and madness, his face is still light red. His tender skin is like a peach. Let his fire jump out again and want to love him well.


    Feeling someone''s body change, I have to change another topic, "then why don''t you tell me what mengke er said to you?"


    "They are birds of a feather. Don''t you forget what ye Haoran said? But I won''t give anyone a chance. "


    Looking at his attitude, I feel much more comfortable. Originally, things were not so complicated, they were all caused by my own blind imagination. In the past, if I hadn''t guessed blindly, I would not have let mengke''er get empty and give her so many opportunities.


    When he was held to bed, he pressed down on the man, and his little feet went straight up to the man''s thigh. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him when he was sleeping, but someone patiently put his big hand on his back and gently coaxed him to sleep.


    Suddenly, there is a feeling of spoiling himself to heaven. Seeing the sleepy villain, Mu Shaofeng is not sleepy. His eyes fall on the French window, sighing slightly. How can he let go of his weakness in his arms.


    Thinking of the gift Ye Haoran gave himself, it is obvious that he is declaring war with himself, but it makes people feel funny. What qualifications does he have to declare war with himself?


    This girl is now her own wife. No matter how hard they try, no matter how hard they try, they are the existence of a third party. Their childish behavior today makes me feel ridiculous.


    Today, I still haven''t seen the current situation clearly. When I think about the resort, I might as well tell him why I have the ability to own her. I''ll make an example to warn Yan Hengyue.


    When yizixi woke up, there was no one in the next place. Alas, it was still so busy on Sunday.


    Turn around and go to sleep again


    The door of the office was knocked. When Xiao Mo came in, his face was not very good. Looking at Mu Shaofeng, he said in a deep voice, "Sir, Miss Yi went to a detective agency a few days ago."


    The man pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His fingers were pounding on the table.


    Xiao Mo knew that his husband was upset at the moment and was ready to light a cigarette, but he was rejected in the end.


    "Sir, a few days ago, Miss Meng and the young lady met. I''m afraid that she will say something. When she really finds out that she will become a public enemy of the whole empire, and when Miss Yi is used, our plan will not go on."


    Looking at his husband''s indifferent attitude, Xiao Mo didn''t know whether he had heard what he said. He couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Sir, our plan..."


    "Give up," Mu Shaofeng said with a smile when he raised his eyes. "How tired it is to live under hatred for so many years. When the revenge will be finished, let the plan stop."


    "Ah?" It''s obvious that Xiao Mo hasn''t reflected from the man''s words, and the plan is going to end, but how many years of painstaking efforts has it taken!For a moment, he was in a mess. Although he was a little resentful, he did not dare to attack in front of Mu Shaofeng. "Is it because of the young lady?"


    For the sake of a woman, even revenge can not be avenged, then other people, will agree with his approach?


    Mu Shaofeng light smile, this is Xiao Mo with his side, the first time to question their own practice.


    In fact, sometimes I have doubts about my own ideas, but every time I see the girl''s sweet smile on the mobile phone screen saver, the doubts are suppressed.


    The warmth of home, and the gentle countryside every night, once thought that it would not appear in his life, but until a yizixi appeared in his life, he began to become greedy for this kind of life, and he also didn''t want her to continue to live with hatred, so he hurried to get the marriage certificate, so that no one could separate them.


    If the price of revenge is to lose her, then he would rather give up all this. If someone really forces himself, he can take her to a place where no one knows them and live their life quietly.


    "Then will the lady agree?" Xiao Mo can''t help worrying.


    Finally, the man could not help but take out a cigarette from the drawer and light it with a "pop".


    Xiao Mo really wants to scold him now. He can give up anything for the sake of a woman. However, seeing him smoking, he can''t bear it. He has been alone all these years, and finally has a woman, who is also the daughter of his enemy''s family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    If he had known, he would have eradicated this woman when they met for the first time. But now she is the young lady. He can see that the husband cares about the young lady. If she really disappears from the world, he doesn''t know what crazy things he would do.


    In order not to let the young lady know the truth, the husband arranged a good game of chess to remove the obstacles one by one from her side.


    In such a big office, it''s quiet. I didn''t speak, only a circle of smoke filled the air.


    Wait until the end of the smoke, the man raised his eyes, light said: "in a few days, I will personally go and explain to her, then you stay here to watch her, tell those people you don''t disturb her."


    Just as he was about to go out, he asked again, "just to protect the young lady''s safety?"


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but now it''s too late to say anything. My attitude is very clear.


    Now I really don''t know what mentality to use. The girl opposite clearly knows nothing, but I can''t achieve the balance in my heart.


    When I turned around and left, I couldn''t help looking back at the figure behind the desk.


    In fact, he was so calm that he was ready. He was not afraid that his wife would find out what would affect their feelings, but he said it was time to give up, which he really didn''t think of.


    He thought that no one would disturb Mr. Wang''s plan, but he was a mortal after all. He must have longed for the feeling of warm home after he had been alone for so long. In fact, during the time when the young lady was here, he also felt that Diwan was more like home than before. In the past, they only used Diwan as a place to stay, and a woman could really become different


    He didn''t know how determined he was when he said "give up".


    No matter what your husband does, he will abide by it, but his heart is hard to calm down.


    When I learned that Mu Shaofeng was going to fly to Dongling tomorrow, although it was only a few days, I didn''t want him to leave at all.


    Early men get up, but don''t forget to help the women who are still sleeping.


    When he came out, he saw the figure beside the bed, and his tight face became soft. "Are you bothered?"


    His action just now was very light, and he felt a little sorry. He was afraid that he would wait until the girl woke up to cry, so he would book such an early flight, but finally he woke her up.


    "It''s OK. You can get dressed. I''ll make breakfast for you. You have a bad stomach. You can''t stop eating breakfast." Put a nightgown on your body at will.


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng faint smile, a warm current from the chest spread, this is the reason to give up.


    This is also the life I once wanted. Someone can prepare breakfast for me thoughtfully, wait for me to get off work, and live an ordinary and happy life. Sometimes I think that if he was not the president of Empire, he would not have so many worries, and he would have time to accompany his own woman every day.


    Yi Zixi hurriedly brought out the plate with fried eggs and toast, and put a cup of hot milk in front of him. "No, you don''t have to eat a little before you go out. Usually you are in first class. Even if you are late, the plane won''t leave."


    Looking down at Mu Ziming, Yi Zixi couldn''t help but be stunned. He also gave him a share of the food, "you can have some, too."


    When the man went out, yizixi stood on tiptoe and fell a kiss on his face.


    "Darling, I''ll see you in a few days."


    "Yes." In order not to let someone worry, can only restrain their emotions.


    Alas But I didn''t expect that Mu Ziming, not Xiao Mo, was going out with him this time. I can see that Xiao Mo is not in a good mood these days. Seeing that she hasn''t said hello several times, now she begins to doubt whether she is the man who has sinned in some aspects.


    After they left, only myself and grandma were left. Fortunately, they had something to do. Otherwise, few people would have to suffocate.


    Holding the drawing board on the bed, doing new design, so time goes by.


    I don''t usually find that when they suddenly leave, they feel a bit lonely.


    When Mu Shaofeng got off the plane, he got on the bus with Mu Ziming and drove quickly towards the castle.


    It''s very quiet in the castle, so it''s winter here, but the flowers and plants in the yard are well maintained.


    Plum blossom is the most vigorous season, along the way, looking at the bright flowers, even the mood can not help getting better.


    Far see a petite body seems to be waiting for something, and then see the two figures can not help but speed up the pace.


    Unknowingly, a month has passed. The last time I came here, I was with a girl. According to the news, they have held a wedding banquet.


    When I came back, the layout of the room and the woman didn''t change much.


    It''s just that the wrinkles in the corners of the eyes have increased a little. Although it''s not very obvious, in the eyes of Mu Shaofeng and Mu Ziming, they can''t help being pulled.She sat there alone, even with a maid, but she was still lonely. He knew that living in hatred was not a good thing for anyone.


    Although he did not feel anything before, his life has been in the dark, but when the girl came to his side that moment, he found that life is colorful, no longer so monotonous.


    But he didn''t know how to say these words to the woman in front of him, "Mom..."


    They yelled together. Although their voices were different, their voices were really good.


    Looking at the two outstanding sons, Yuan Qiheng''s eyes were shining. He stretched out his hand and took the two sons to the master bedroom. "Have you had lunch yet?"


    It''s more than one o''clock now. Breakfast was forced to eat by the little girl. But for lunch, their big man was not hungry. He replied with one voice: "No."


    Yuan Qiheng has been ready for a long time. Every time he gets the news of their return, he will cook for them in person. As if they had agreed, they always keep their stomachs to taste their mother''s skills and refuse to eat the set meal on the plane.


    Every time they come back, they don''t stay much, so they have very few opportunities to do it.


    Looking at the two sons'' appearance of eating, I immediately let myself be gratified. No matter how well I did, I was already satisfied with the food. But this time I came back to see the changes of the two, I felt uneasy.


    The eldest son doesn''t like to laugh, but since he comes in, there is always a smile on his lips. Recently, the younger son''s words have become more and more obvious, making him feel like he has a new little girl friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Is there anything happy?"


    Suddenly they were stunned. After looking at her, Mu Ziming said faintly: "what''s the happy event..."


    Then he began to gobble up again, and Mu Shaofeng continued to eat the rice in the bowl.


    Yuan Qiheng quietly watched them finish eating. When they were full, he left the main house with them and went to the back yard.


    In front of the big tree stood a grave, but there was neither a picture nor a name on it, but the bottom was not empty. Their father was lying.


    As they lowered the incense to their hands, the two men came forward, knelt down and kowtowed.


    Looking at two excellent men, Yuan Qiheng is more and more satisfied.


    If their father is still alive to see these two excellent sons, how would he feel? I don''t know how many girls want to squeeze their heads into the house.


    But I really hope to wait for that day, two sons holding a loved one, came to her.


    After a long time, Mu Ziming took the lead in what, while another man was still kneeling in front of the grave, apparently still had something to say to his father.


    Usually, Mu Shaofeng has a quick decision. Today, he knelt down for ten minutes. It seems that he has a lot to say this time, but no one knows what he thinks.


    Yuan Qiheng''s eyes fell on his eldest son, a little confused.


    The last time he came back, he changed a lot. This time, the whole person became more sunny. But the girl named yizixi heard that they were ready to get married.


    I didn''t expect him to have a bright day.


    Finally, Mu Shaofeng stood up and looked at the woman faintly, "let''s go into the room."


    Yuan Qiheng nodded and looked at the tombstone for a long time before returning to the main house with them.


    "Why didn''t that girl come back with you, and Zihao, he didn''t want me?" The woman asked softly that she had not seen him for a long time.


    "He''ll be here tomorrow, and there''s a little unfinished business in the company today." Mu Shaofeng said lightly.


    As for the girl, it''s safer for her to stay there.


    "You have to feel pain for a while. Anyway, he is also your brother. If you are so kind to Zi Ming, you should treat him as your own brother." A silent sigh.


    I don''t want to see her like this. I said in a hurry, "Mom, don''t be fooled by him. In fact, he doesn''t hurt me at all. I''ll do something."


    "This time you''ll come back with a good mouth." However, this change still makes me happy. The big boy is better to be happy. In the past, the whole thing was a piece of wood, and I was worried about it.


    "Help your brother, too. He''s not easy."


    Hearing this sentence, I immediately resisted, "I''ve been helping him. Many people want to dig the wall and take me away, but in the end, I''m not staying with my brother."


    If you think about yourself, you can''t help laughing at each other. You have to say that Mu Ziming looks good when he smiles. If it wasn''t for his mother''s saying that he didn''t notice, it''s true that he is now more sunny than before.


    Especially when I was fighting with that girl, I felt that there were two little children in Diwan.


    However, Zi Ming is only 23 years old, and there is no generation gap with that girl. He should be the age of sunny boy. Usually, people just get used to his deep appearance.


    Usually three people don''t meet very often. They have many things to say when they meet. Usually they just stay at home and don''t want to pay too much attention to the outside information.


    I have questions. Both my sons are required to answer, but the pleasant atmosphere didn''t last long.


    "Last time you didn''t say you wanted to find that girl. In the end, did you find it? What do you think? " Yuan Qiheng looked at Mu Shaofeng and asked softly.


    When hearing this sentence, Mu Ziming and Mu Shaofeng looked at each other. Finally, Mu Shaofeng looked at his mother and said faintly, "we haven''t figured out how to do this. Maybe a little girl can''t play a big role in them, so whether it''s necessary to do it or not remains to be discussed."


    "Now he has no family around him, even if the girl is not, but he thinks it''s OK." Yuan Qiheng''s words become more and more sharp. Usually, the gentle woman has disappeared. When she talks about this topic, she will become another person. "I think this is a good opportunity, as you said, to find a replacement to achieve our goal. I believe you can do it well."


    Mu Shaofeng light looking at her, now and at the beginning of his own has been different.


    Seeing him like this, his heart became uneasy. When he talked about this problem again, his eyes were shining. He was bound to take revenge. He was a man full of confidence.


    But now the hatred in his eyes is a lot less, and I can''t see half a chill from him. Is it true that Yi Zixi, she


    Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Ziming, "what''s the matter with your brother? Why didn''t you care about revenge this time? "Mu Ziming took a look at the man opposite and chose not to mention it.


    After a moment, Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath, looked at Yuan Qiheng and said calmly, "Mom, there''s something I need to talk to you about alone."


    Looking at such a son, I feel more and more uneasy in my heart. I feel that I can''t control his feeling.


    At this time, Mu Ziming had already got up, "I''ll go to have a rest first, and you can talk about it well."


    Until he couldn''t hear any footsteps, Yuan Qiheng asked faintly, "what''s the matter, and let Zi Ming leave, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Mom, have you been here alone for so many years?" Mu Shaofeng asked faintly.


    It is also because of this sentence that Yuan Qiheng is completely nervous, "what do you want to say?"


    "Let''s go home. I have the ability to protect you now. As long as you are in Soochow, no one dares to hurt you."


    "Son of a bitch, why haven''t I left here for so many years? Don''t you know that he hasn''t died yet? How do you want me to leave?" The more I said it, the more excited I was. The palm of my hand could not help clenching it. "I saw him on TV a few days ago. As long as I live in this world, I can''t see him so carefree and happy. I don''t care what you think in your heart, this revenge must be avenged at any time!"


    Yuan Qiheng was also excited. Seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, he was afraid of being on the table. Then the jade bracelet broke like this.


    Mu Shaofeng stood up, took her hand and asked softly, "Mom, does your hand hurt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Yuan Qiheng turned away from the man, "Mu Shaofeng, do you really think your surname is mu? Do you know what your surname is?"


    "I know." Mu Shaofeng interrupted coldly, and his chest kept rising and falling. He never forgot who he was. Even in his most difficult time, he never felt how glorious the emperor had brought him.


    "Dilian peak! Do you forget how your father died in front of you, and how our family was ruined at the beginning? " One breath did not shun come over, severe cough up, this time he was really this unfilial son gas is not light.


    "Mom, I didn''t forget. I just don''t want you to live in hatred all your life. Now we all have many things to cherish. Those things have been more than ten years..."


    "Shut up, you unfilial son. Don''t you have my mother in your heart?"


    "I''m not." Seeing her fierce, I don''t know how to go on. After so many years, I didn''t expect that the hatred didn''t melt in her heart. It was still so deep, just like myself a few months ago.


    Maybe she is too selfish and greedy for the happiness in front of her. Just because of this, she knows what to cherish. If the girl knows that she killed her family, she will not forgive herself and live happily with herself?


    "Mom, you''re too emotional now. We''ll talk about it when you calm down." Now I can swallow all my words.


    "How can you calm me down? Now my son has defected. Dilianfeng, you have to remember your identity and what you should do!"


    "Yes." Mu Shaofeng''s face is not good-looking. He always hides his emotions well, but in front of the girl, only his mother is left.


    But now he has no way to tell the truth. If his mother knows who he is with, he will be angry to death.


    Just now I just hinted that I had already made her so angry that I really didn''t know how to talk about the marriage with Xi''er.


    "You..." Yuan Qiheng trembled and pointed to the man, "go and kneel down at your father''s grave for me. It''s good to reflect. I don''t know who you are because of!"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t want to be angry with her, but finally went to the door.


    Looking at the proud figure disappearing at the door, Yuan Qiheng hated that iron was not made of steel. He never let himself down when he grew up. But today he wanted to give up revenge. What did he think of such a big thing?


    After a while, Mu Ziming came in and watched her gasp. He quickly went over and patted her on the back. "Mom, you''re not in good health. Don''t get angry all the time."


    "Do you care if I''m sick?" Now her eldest son doesn''t know what magic wand he has won, but the younger son, when he comes back this time, both of them have changed their appearance. Does he lose confidence in revenge just like his brother?


    "What kind of people did your brother know outside and what happened to him that made him what he is now?" There is a slight atmosphere in the words.


    Mu Ziming was puzzled and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "He said he didn''t want to take revenge. He left here with me and went back to Dongwu."


    "Isn''t that good?" Mu Ziming looked at her carefully, so that they could take care of her every day. "Although you are here and someone is waiting on you, we will not be at ease. You can go back and we can take care of you all the time."


    "Shut up Before he finished, the woman interrupted coldly and coughed violently.


    Mu Ziming quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. Did the elder brother say the same thing just now to make her so angry?


    Yuan Qiheng trembled and pointed to the man, "do you forget your surname as well as your brother?"


    "Mom, my name is emperor. How can I forget it?" Mildly said, in the face of such extreme, she did not know what to do.


    "Then how can you tell me to go back to Dongwu and not take revenge on us?" If it wasn''t for revenge for their dead father, would she stay here all the time?


    I really don''t know how to answer this question


    In fact, I don''t feel much about this hatred. The boss has always asked me to do something, and he will do it according to the instructions. If he really wants to give up, he won''t say anything, but he has to make a transition in his heart for a period of time. Now with yizixi, revenge is far away.


    If you want to let that woman disappear from their lives for revenge, it''s too expensive. Everyone can see the strong side of the boss, but after all, they are all human beings, and people have their weaknesses. The former boss is too heartbreaking. When he sees that there is always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he can''t help but be happy for him.


    Even if they make trouble and get angry for her, it''s better than being dead all the time. If someone wants to deprive the boss of his happiness, don''t say he agrees, let him pass his own level first!


    In fact, they are the same people and can''t express themselves. Looking at Yuan Qiheng''s anger like this, he can only pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, which attracted more indignation from women.After calling the servant to guard himself and letting yuan Qiheng fall asleep, he came out and looked at the man kneeling in front of the grave.


    Slender figure straight kneels there, cold wind his appearance let a person can''t help heartache a bit, if this matter by Yi Zixi know, no matter when she will stand on the side of the boss, no matter how he didn''t choose the wrong person.


    Light hit him, the shadow was pulled long, in his body he actually saw a trace of helplessness, want to struggle to escape all this feeling.


    All along, people think of him as omnipotent, no matter what in front will never shrink back, life and death in front of him can do extraordinary calm.


    No matter how you feel in your heart, it won''t show.


    But now he also has his own weakness. After warmth, he is afraid of loneliness. People will compare with him. If he is himself, he may choose to escape and take that woman far away. But he is the boss, and no matter what happens, he will face it calmly.


    Standing behind him, his eyes fell on the blank tombstone.


    They didn''t say anything and let the cold wind blow on them. I don''t know how long it has passed. Looking at the moon in the sky, they asked, "is it because of yizixi?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his mouth, did not speak, still kneeling straight.


    Mu Ziming did not have too much expression on his face. He looked at him as usual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "In fact, I don''t know much about revenge." Because he had never seen his father since he was born, and his impression of his father was just a few photos. As for what his mother said, he didn''t feel much. I don''t know why he was born three years earlier than himself, so he had to bear so much.


    The so-called hatred is instilled by them. They have been listening to others for many years.


    At this time, I really feel sorry for this man. Especially in the face of Yuan Qiheng, she has been living in hatred, so she also adds these dark things directly to the boss.


    "Just because she is the emperor''s granddaughter, you are afraid to let her know the truth and lose her, so you give up revenge and send her to a place that no one knows?" Mu Ziming said faintly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, still kneeling in place.


    But sighed, eyes fell on the horizon.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the man said "yes..."


    Mu Ziming nodded. If not, he would not get married so soon. He felt a sense of crisis and wanted to tie the woman in this way. For this feeling, he could give up everything.


    But what are the consequences of such an outcome? How long did he think about "give up" and how much pressure he faced? Not everyone is as forgivable as himself. Maybe this "give up" will make him live in everyone''s condemnation for the rest of his life.


    He knows that he loves yizixi, but is it really worth it to do that for her?


    In the end, he didn''t ask, this is the decision made by the boss, the outdoor temperature has been declining in the cold morning, with firm eyes, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will face it with you, unconditional support!"


    After that, he turned and walked to the main house. Mu Shaofeng didn''t look back, but because of his words, he was warm in the cold night.


    I don''t know what the girl is doing now. Can she fall asleep without her own night


    He can feel that she is more and more possessive of herself, and more and more dependent on herself. This is the result that she wants, so she is doing her best for herself


    Looking at the wordless grave, he laughed helplessly. "If you had known that there was such an unfilial son as me, would you have strangled me when I was born?"


    With a trace of bitterness in his mouth, no one knows how determined he was to say, "sorry, I''m too afraid to lose her..."


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he sat in a chair and looked out of the window. It was late at night, and he didn''t know that the child had knelt too long.


    "Mom, it''s time to take some medicine..." Mu Ziming came in with medicine and water and looked at the figure sitting by the window.


    Yuan Qiheng just like did not hear that, the thought already did not know floats to where, the vision dim looked outside.


    In the evening when the cold wind blows, if it snows according to the weather forecast, there is still a certain gap between the fine lines of Dongling and Dongwu.


    When Mu Ziming saw the indifferent woman, his voice rang out again, "take the medicine first."


    Turn her around and put who in her hands.


    Finally, he went to the window and closed the curtain. "I heard it will cool down tonight."


    Yuan Qiheng raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    He doesn''t like to talk, but as long as he opens his mouth, he has a certain purpose.


    "He never likes to wear thick clothes. No matter what the weather is, he always wears shirts and suits. In winter, he adds a coat." Then he sat on the bed and said faintly, "but he''s always strong. Anyway, he can''t die. The big deal is that he''s old and ill, or half disabled. But it doesn''t affect him to do things in the future. After all, as long as he wants to do, no one can stop him."


    "Do you think I''m an incompetent mother?" Yuan Qiheng glanced at him and took the medicine.


    After watching her drink, she went out with something. The woman looked up and saw the figure. She couldn''t help asking, "is it because of that woman that he changed his mind?"


    Mu Ziming stopped, but he didn''t look back. It''s not his turn to talk about the boss.


    "Why don''t you ask him directly? Maybe if you give him more relationship, he will open his heart to you..." Without any hesitation, he closed the bedroom door and left.


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t know how long he was sitting in his chair. Finally, he came to the bedside, opened the curtains, opened the windows, and the cold air filled his face with snowflakes.


    It''s really snowing


    That boy never likes to wear thick clothes, even in the cold winter, he would not pass a sweater. What would happen if he knelt all night in this weather.


    I feel uneasy. I wanted to make him suffer a little, but have I suffered less outside these years?


    He knows his temper. As long as he believes something, it''s impossible to pull it back. If he compromises within this time, it''s tantamount to connivance. It''s more difficult to mention it later.But in this weather, in case his legs


    In the end, he was ruthless. After all, the child was the flesh that fell from his mother. Finally, he put on a piece of clothes and took a piece of clothes for mu Shaofeng and walked out the door.


    At the moment, Mu Ziming was watching TV in the hall. He was sure that she would go out, so he stood up and followed.


    Mu Shaofeng is still straight kneeling in front of the tomb, even though it has been several hours, the waist has been so upright.


    Looking at such a figure, Yuan Qiheng can''t help but feel sad.


    He has been like this since he was a child. Even if he is not always by his side, she knows more about his stubborn character than anyone else.


    Finally, he walked over and put his clothes on his shoulders.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t look back. In fact, this kind of weather is not very cold for him, that is, kneeling time is a little long, and his legs are numb. "Mom, have you figured it out, can you hear my opinion?"


    When hearing this, Yuan Qiheng''s face sank. She knew that once the man made a decision, he could not be changed.


    So now I have to be calm and talk with him, rather than such a stalemate.


    "Can you tell me why?" The woman asked calmly.


    Mu Shaofeng selfishly said: "I just hope my life is full of a little happiness. Mom, do you want me to live in the dark all the time?"


    "But you used to be different. Was it because of the girl you brought last time?" Yuan Qiheng continued to be patient.


    Now I''m isolated from the world. Besides reading the news, uncle Yang tells me the outside news, or I''m waiting for her two sons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Although her son has a successful career, he has few opportunities to appear in the media, so he has formed the habit of not searching for his information from above, otherwise he would not be the last one to know.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face was bleak, and he nodded slightly for a long time. "I have someone I love. I want to live with her all my life, so I can only give up. "


    He also wants to have a family of his own, have children with his beloved woman, have a warm family, and live the life of ordinary people. In fact, he always thinks, why is he Mu Shaofeng? If he doesn''t have so much burden on him, can he bring more happiness to this girl?


    yuan Qiheng listens quietly. He speaks so smoothly and talks with her He described a beautiful life in the future, but just a few years ago, he calmly assured himself that there would be no women and no children in his life, so he did ligation, that is, he didn''t give any chance to keep it.


    Looking at her son now, I really don''t know whether I should feel happy or sad. She also hopes that her son can live a happy life, but everything is based on revenge.


    "There will be all these things in the future." Yuan Qiheng took a deep breath to control his unstable heart.


    Looking at the man''s back, he gradually softened down, "they are not in conflict, we will bless you..."


    "No," the man said hoarsely, "if I go on, I''ll lose her."


    A little bit of bad premonition spread in my heart. I have never seen him like this. His son has always been wild and uninhibited and does not admit defeat. Why do I see a little bit of helplessness in him now.


    The palm of his hand could not help clenching, "is this related to the girl?"


    Mu Shaofeng pursed his lips and hesitated to tell her. In fact, the last time he brought Xi''er in, he saw something wrong with his mother''s expression. In the process of his own investigation, he found that she and her mother looked very similar. One day, the lie will be torn down, and he will be dead For example, he weaves a beautiful lie for Xi''er.


    I don''t want to cheat any more


    Mu Ziming''s body straightened when he looked at the figure. I''m afraid only he can understand his mood now.


    Finally, the man breathed deeply, "she is the person we are looking for, the emperor''s granddaughter."


    Yuan Qiheng''s pupil is not only enlarged, there is no sound in the whole world, only the whirring wind.


    I don''t know how long it took for a woman to go crazy and hit a man with her hand. "You are an unfilial son. How can you like the enemy''s granddaughter? I''ll kill you!"


    Every palm is exhausted, but it''s only the pain in the palm.


    The whole person is as crazy as that. He doesn''t know where he is. He only knows to kill the man in front of him. He is a traitor to the whole family.


    The wind is blowing on people, but mu Shaofeng is still standing on his knees and accepting it silently. If it can make her feel better, he doesn''t mind being beaten all the time.


    When he decided to give up revenge, he didn''t have a good night''s sleep, but he really loved her. If the happiness with her was not better than everything, he would bear the sense of guilt all his life.


    Now, although the body is a little uncomfortable, but the heart is much more relaxed.


    I don''t know where yuan Qiheng got a stick and beat the man hard. He is no longer his own son. From the moment he fell in love with his enemy''s granddaughter, the imperial family would not accept him as a traitor.


    Even if Mu Shaofeng had a trace of blood on his mouth, Yuan Qiheng didn''t intend to stop, "I want to kill you, you don''t deserve to be emperor."


    Women are just like crazy. Although they don''t have much strength, they still want to kill him.


    Mu Ziming could not bear to go forward and took the woman''s hand. "You will kill him like this."


    "When I die, I don''t have this son." Yuan Qiheng trembled all over, obviously could not accept this fact, and the last time he was aware of it, but he did not stop it in the end, which would lead to an unsatisfactory trend.


    He wanted to break away from Mu Ziming''s imprisonment, but his big hands held on to the stick all the time and didn''t give her the chance to continue to fight Mu Shaofeng.


    "Have you been blinded by hatred and even denied your relatives? Do you want him to die in front of you like dad?"


    Yuan Qiheng met the man''s eyes and gritted his teeth. "Do you just watch them together like this? You know that your elder brother likes the enemy''s granddaughter!"


    Mu Ziming asked drooping eyes, did not answer, he did not want to use the truth of the matter to stimulate her.


    Seeing what they look like, Yuan Qiheng deeply feels cheated. All his sons have been fascinated by the fox spirit. They have long forgotten their father and slapped him in the face, "are you worthy of the imperial family?"


    Mu did not speak and let her vent.


    I don''t know why I don''t want to see elder brother lose yizixi. If I can, he would rather protect her when his mother hasn''t accepted her.He doesn''t care about being beaten, but he''s afraid that women won''t be stimulated like this, and now he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    I haven''t seen her in such a big fire for so many years. In front of them, this mother has always been a gentle image. She is a little scary tonight.


    In the end, Yuan Qiheng found that neither of them realized the seriousness of the matter, and no one changed his mind because of himself.


    In their hearts, I am afraid they have already recognized that the girl, for the sake of an enemy''s granddaughter, forgot the mission they were carrying.


    "Ha ha ha..." Helpless smile out, sure enough, the son grew up to leave his mother, now she can''t rely on anyone.


    People rushed into the main room. She needed to calm down.


    Mu Ziming hesitated, but looking at the one still kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help but go to see him first, "how about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You''d better go and see her first."


    Listen to the tone of his speech, it seems that it''s just skin injury, so I''m relieved, and strode to the direction of women''s running.


    Yuan Qiheng keeps himself locked in the house, but he doesn''t care about the secret. Mu Shaofeng is still kneeling in front of the graveyard, and Mu Ziming guards outside his mother''s door. Except for these three people, the rest of the servants are at a loss. They were just fine, and now they are like this.


    The more Mu Ziming waited, the more flustered he was. He didn''t respond to the trick and eventually kicked the door open.


    When I saw the woman on the bed, my pupils couldn''t help dilating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Yuan Qiheng cut his wrist, and blood flowed all over the ground


    He rushed over and called the woman on the bed, "Mom, mom..."


    Looking at the scene of people coming and going, the bottom of my heart was uneasy, caught a person and asked, "what happened?"


    "My wife cut her wrist and killed herself."


    "Oh, no!" Yi Zixi sleeps uneasily that night. The scenes in her dreams are replayed in her mind like movies. There are pictures of LAN Qianpei and ye Haoran together. Aunt


    Just a few hours, there were so many people in my dream. Without Mu Shaofeng, I couldn''t sleep at night, and I couldn''t help being afraid.


    I got out of bed and looked at the watch on the wall. It was only three o''clock in the morning. What is mu Shaofeng doing now?


    Is also sleeping, I really like him, he just suddenly left, he did not ask, originally wanted to call him, but in the heart of chaos also did not start.


    I went to the terrace and looked at the stars, hoping that the two men would be by my side at this moment.


    When I go down to Yizi river for breakfast, I see Xiao Mo want to ask them where they have gone. But when I see myself, it''s like hiding from the plague. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong.


    "Granny, let''s eat." Although some people accompany in their own side, but do not know why or feel so lonely.


    When yizixi returned to D & F, his mobile phone rang out inexplicably, "Miss Yi, I have sent the information to your email."


    "Yes, thank you."


    When he came over, he found that the door of Mu Zihao was also closed. Later, he asked to know that he was on a business trip, but he didn''t want to say that he didn''t ask. He had unconditional trust in the man himself.


    A thick information, Mu Shaofeng in secret and aunt call up to five times.


    Looking at this news, I don''t know why my heart was pulled tightly. They didn''t always pay each other. Mu Shaofeng didn''t seem to like his aunt very much. Why did he talk secretly? What''s the secret in this?


    What''s more, Grandma had the closest relationship with her during the accident, so does it have anything to do with them.


    Mengkexin is dead now, but Grandma never mentions it. Judging from the scene, the Yi family has been turned over, and she has lost something that grandma has always treasured, but she has never seen anything.


    Grandma doesn''t want to say that she won''t force her. Maybe she doesn''t want to recall the past


    All of a sudden, she felt that the world was so fake and her heart was even more fake. She didn''t know who she should believe. Although she found a private detective, she didn''t want to have more doubts.


    There are photos of Mu Shaofeng and his aunt meeting privately. One is in a teahouse, the other is near Yi''s house, and there is also the figure of his aunt on the wharf, carrying a leather case. The man escorted in the car has been wearing sunglasses and a hat, and he can''t see clearly.


    What are they doing behind their backs? It was when Grandma had a car accident. She didn''t care what grandma was doing here instead. So where is she now?


    Don''t continue to investigate yourself Why did Mu Shaofeng do this, and how should he face it next, as if nothing had happened?


    Yizixi hurried home in the afternoon and kept himself in the room. No one was seen.


    She didn''t know how to face the next things, what else she didn''t know, why she didn''t look like her aunt at all, which she had heard many times when she was a child. Who was she?


    I''m so tired. I don''t know when I''m lying in bed. I''ve been sleeping


    Mu Ziming and Mu Shaofeng have been in the intensive care unit. At this time, Mu Zihao also rushed to the ICU.


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t wake up because he lost too much blood. When Uncle Yang heard the news, he hurried to come.


    I wanted to ask what happened. It was what I said that made my mother so angry. But when I saw my brother two again, I couldn''t speak.


    Who is wrong and who is right in this matter can be explained clearly. That is their mother. Her injury is the worst for them.


    To the mouth of the words were swallowed back, his appearance did not attract attention, their minds are all on the woman lying in bed.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face became more and more pale, so weak, not like him at all.


    A mouthful of blood gushed up, but he was stiffly controlled, full of bloody taste, mixed with a trace of bitterness and helplessness.


    This is her choice. She wants to force herself to change her mind in this way.


    Is hatred deep-rooted in her heart, as long as the emperor alive one day, she can not face everything?


    Is not his life in addition to revenge, also do not deserve to have anything.


    Ha ha, she didn''t cut her wrist so easily, but stabbed him in the heart.Mu Shaofeng ran to the bathroom and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the pale man in the mirror, even he felt a bit ridiculous. How can people like him deserve love, but they are not sleepy. They are married and will not let go of that woman.


    Hold a handful of cold water in his face, and then come out from the inside, he has restored the original himself.


    In the next few days, yizixi has been doing what he should do, occasionally sending a text message to the man, telling him to eat on time, less smoking and drinking.


    The man over there will also reply to himself in a hurry. Even if he has many questions in his heart, he didn''t ask at last.


    When I woke up in the morning, the sky was gray, just like my mood now. I went downstairs to find that I didn''t see my grandmother in the hall of the discoverer. It was more than eight o''clock when I looked at her. At this time, my grandmother had already woken up.


    Go upstairs to call grandma to get up, in the open door to see the bed is still sleeping, bad premonition suddenly surged into my heart.


    Yi Zixi quickly stepped forward, shaking the figure on the bed, "grandma, grandma, wake up."


    "Grandma..."


    Xiao Mo looked at the two people who had not come down at this moment. He couldn''t help walking upstairs. When he heard the heartbreaking cry, he ran upstairs quickly. Looking at the woman kneeling beside the bed and shaking the bed like crazy, he had a bad feeling.


    "Young lady." Xiao Mo steps forward, grabs the crazy woman, looks at the person on the bed, and suddenly his brain is blank.


    The next moment I felt like I was going to the door. "Go and get the doctor."


    And he went back and touched the old man''s nose with his fingers, and he didn''t breathe at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Yizixi had already cried, but looking at the doctor who came so soon, he just left after a simple examination, and finally the light in his heart gradually disappeared.


    After examination, it was found that Grandma had already been out of breath, and the skin below her neck had no warmth. Looking at the woman beside her, she said sorry, "sorry, young lady, I''m so sorry."


    "No No way, grandma Yi Zixi pushes away Xiao Mochao''s bed and rushes over. He doesn''t believe this is the truth. It''s clear that everything was OK yesterday. They had dinner and chatted together. Yesterday''s grandmother was very happy. Why did she wake up like this.


    Looking at the family doctor ready to leave, he grabbed his arm, "I beg you, doctor, help him, help him..."


    The doctor looked at Xiao Mo in some embarrassment, and finally sighed helplessly


    : "young lady, there''s nothing we can do."


    Yizixi constantly retreated, "impossible, impossible, yesterday was still good, I was dreaming, I must be dreaming."


    Subconsciously, she refused to accept this fact and kept her last hope, but when her eyes fell on the grandmother who had no consciousness, her last hope collapsed.


    Even if I don''t want to accept this reality, I still stab myself in the chest.


    Tears flow out uncontrollably, repressing the pain of the chest. In an instant, all of them collapse. Now I really have nothing


    Suddenly in front of a black, "young lady."


    Xiao Mo steps forward and catches her, so as not to let her fall on the ground like this.


    After calming her down, Xiao Mo came out of the room and took out the phone, "Sir, the old lady has gone..."


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, did not speak, "how so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. When I got to the hall, I heard a cry from above." Xiao Mo reports truthfully.


    "I see. I''ll be there now." Drop the phone and book the earliest Yiga flight.


    Xiao Mo looks at the woman who is crying and fainting in bed, but she doesn''t know what to do. A few days ago, she complained about her and disrupted her husband''s plan. But what does all this have to do with her? She doesn''t even know her real identity. Looking at this, she can''t help but feel pity.


    What he was most worried about happened. Now the most sad thing must be the girl. Even if she was not born, they had become the most intimate family after so many years of nurturing.


    All of a sudden, so many things pressed him out of breath. He came back in a hurry. As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw the little man sitting on the bed in a daze. He couldn''t help slowing down.


    Cherry looked at such a young lady and couldn''t stop crying. She had been like this since she woke up. When she saw her husband, it was like seeing hope, and she consciously retreated.


    Mu Shaofeng came to her and looked at her clear eyes. It was turbid inside, as if he could not see anything. His eyes were always in a state of wandering. But she was so quiet and didn''t cry, which made him feel more terrible.


    If she knew that she would lose her real family soon, even he could not help worrying about how to watch her, so that she could live a strong life.


    Men do bedside, the villain into his arms, "girl, you want to cry to cry."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yi Zixi turned his head and looked at his love for himself. She couldn''t help thinking that her grandmother had been tolerant of herself, but she was not willing to accept the fact that the cruelty of the fact still exposed all her fantasies, and tears fell down in an instant.


    At the thought of that pale and lifeless face, the pain in my heart suddenly spread and gradually became uncontrollable sadness


    She really can''t accept the fact that her grandmother left. Since she can remember, her grandmother is the best to herself. She also said that she should look after her wedding dress and help her take care of her children. However, she hasn''t put on her wedding dress, and there are so many things she hasn''t done, so she left herself alone


    Complaining about herself, she can''t get out of that circle in any case, and can''t see a little light in the future.


    Mu Shaofeng holds the woman in her arms, weeps silently and looks hopelessly. She can''t lift a little strength and doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    It happened so suddenly that he knew the importance of his grandmother to her, so he felt very sorry after he hurt her for the first time. Looking at her like this, he was really worried about what would happen. Looking at her sad and incompetent feeling, he made himself more irritable.


    When he called the doctor to give her an injection to help her sleep, he coaxed her. A man went to the terrace to light up a cigarette, which made his figure look more solemn. Xiao Mo went up.


    Looking at the man who started smoking again, I felt a little sad. Maybe those things didn''t strike him very hard, but seeing the young lady''s dejected appearance again was the most helpless thing for him.


    So now I understand how determined my husband was when he said he wanted to give up. Such a young lady can''t help worrying about whether she will have a mental breakdown in the next day.Compared with Dongling, the weather in Dongwu is not too cold, but standing here makes me feel a little cold.


    Looking at the flowers blooming below, but only a piece of ashes fell in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, throwing down my cigarette butts and turning my head. For a moment, I didn''t know how to face it.


    "Plan as usual," he said in a deep voice


    Xiao Mo was stunned, "sir..."


    He didn''t come back so many days after going there this time. He thought that if it wasn''t for the young lady''s accident, he would stay there for a few days. "What happened to the lady?"


    "She forced me to die, and I had nothing to do." At this time, I always feel that I am very incompetent and can''t find a way to have the best of both worlds. I don''t want to make my mother sad or my wife sad.


    Her life is happy to let that girl has been happy to live, once did not believe that some people can give up anything for women, but now he suddenly understood that some things are irreplaceable.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, sir." These things are not controlled by people, especially in the face of life, aging, illness and death, no matter who feel powerless.


    "I hope she can live naively all the time." Otherwise, if you let her know those things again, I''m afraid the girl will go completely crazy.


    Looking down at the distant sky, I''m afraid she has investigated something, how long can those things be hidden, and the lies will always be exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "This matter can''t let her know. Now she can''t stand any stimulation. If she investigates anything more, it will create some obstacles and deviate from the theme."


    "Yes."


    Just after the meeting, Mo Chenyi came out of the office and looked at the anxious person standing in the meeting room. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just got the news that Miss Yi''s grandmother passed away in the morning."


    "What?" At first listen, can''t help but let him change face, can''t believe looking at him, for fear that he heard wrong, "is not just finished surgery, recovery is very good, how can so suddenly?"


    How can the girl accept such news? "Mu Shaofeng, has he come back?"


    "I''m here. I feel like I''ve been at home all the time."


    "Xier, what''s the performance?"


    "It''s said that she has passed out crying. Now the servant is looking at her step by step for fear that something might happen."


    Mo Chen Yi immediately headache, "how can so suddenly."


    When they were studying in Paris together, Xi''er took her grandmother with them. When they heard the news of her death, they were hard to accept, let alone her.


    "Book me the earliest flight right away."


    When ye Haoran got the news, he also rushed to see Mo Chenyi standing outside the door. After so many years, he must know why he appeared here.


    Looking at him and looking at himself, I can''t help feeling a little ironic.


    "Are you well informed?" As far away as Paris, they can come here at the first time, but after so many years of walking with him, why are these two people not together and looking at the man jokingly.


    Mo Chenyi looked at the man beside him, lightly hooked his lips, "this is each other."


    Looking at the man beside him, he has been different from before. Now ye Haoran''s ambition is much bigger than he imagined, and his city is much deeper. What he is doing now, on the surface, is to recapture his beloved woman, but in reality, he is afraid that he does not understand the real purpose.


    When he let go, he just wanted to make her happier, so as long as Mu Shaofeng asked, he would help her unconditionally, not for anything else, just for this woman. I believe Ye Haoran would not do this step.


    "I don''t know if what Mr. Ye did before was for the sake of Xi''er''s good, or for the sake of leading Mu Shaofeng." I''m afraid that if he doesn''t call his name, he knows what he''s doing.


    Ye Haoran was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would talk about this problem. "Are you doubting my feelings for Xi''er?"


    All he did was for her. If he really gave up, he didn''t know what reason to stick to his idea and go on.


    He can''t give up all this, but what he does is also for her good.


    Mo Chenyi snorted. What he loves most is himself, not who. It''s a right choice to leave such a man.


    At this time, the housekeeper came out and looked at the two people standing at the door. The emperor generally did not allow outsiders to enter. "Sorry, ye shaomo. Now the young lady is in a bad mood. No one is allowed to enter under the order of the gentleman."


    "Is this mu Shaofeng''s hospitality?" Mo Chenyi said jokingly.


    "That''s what you mean. Please go back."


    When they came, someone had already gone up to inform Mu Shaofeng. Mo Chenyi looked at this meaning, and it was impossible to see her today.


    After a while, Mu Shaofeng came out of the hall, looked at the two figures standing at the gate from a distance, walked to them and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see her." Mo Chenyi said his intention directly.


    "She doesn''t want to see anyone now. Let''s wait until she''s in a better mood." Before they were born, the man turned and walked to the main room, hanging them there.


    Maybe he was too impulsive to meet her today, but he was worried that he would come in the end.


    Ye Haoran looked at the master bedroom upstairs, swallowed all his forbearance, turned to get on the car and left.


    When Mu Shaofeng came up, there was no stream in his bedroom. He sighed and went to grandma''s bedroom.


    Sure enough, she was sitting by the bed, not crying, just sitting quietly, just like an abandoned child, looking at the person who would never wake up on the bed.


    Life, old age, illness and death are powerless things, fortunately did not tell the truth, at least give her a period of time will be able to recover.


    Go to the bed and hold someone in her arms. If she continues to do it, will she blame herself? She is a filial child. At this moment, there is a feeling of heartbreak


    Leaning on the man''s arms, thinking about the scene of grandma braiding her hair when she was a child, she would pat herself to sleep every night, but it would never happen again, and her chest was filled with sour.


    Although this is the fact that she is most reluctant to accept, she still has so many things to do, the more she thinks about it, the more sad she is.


    There is no way to vent, just like the virus erodes itself, until they have no intuition.Looking at her like this, Mu Shaofeng felt no less pain than her. He patted her on the back with his big hand to appease her. "Baby, do you remember what grandma said? She hopes you can live happily and healthily all the time. Birth, aging, illness and death are things that everyone will experience. You have grown up and you are not a child. You should know how to face them."


    "I''m really sad. There''s no sign..." Head buried in the man''s chest, try not to let yourself cry.


    In the end, I still can''t see through the ending of life and death. If he hadn''t been by her side, she might be crazy now.


    Looking up at the man seriously, "you will never leave me, promise me that you will die behind me."


    Whenever she thinks of Mu Shaofeng going out on a mission, she can''t help but be afraid when she sees him covered with blood in front of her eyes.


    "Well, I promise to be with you all the time." She is so fragile now that she has to follow what she says.


    Leaning on the man, I vaguely smell the smell of smoke, "are you smoking again?"


    With a faint smile, the man raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face. "How can you make Grandma feel at ease after she died?"


    Tears blurred looking at the man, nodded slightly, she will cheer up, maybe there is this man, there is nothing can''t pass.


    When hugging the man and touching his back, Mu Shaofeng hesitated and dodged subconsciously. Looking at the man, he asked, "what''s the matter, are you hurt?"


    Now it seems that some of their own worries are right, "it''s OK, baby, you are still the heirs of Ehrlich, so you can''t let them see your jokes, you know?"


    That company also has grandma''s hard work, and I''m afraid it''s the only one that can support her nerves now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Take it off and show it to me." He said that he would begin to untie men''s clothes.


    "I''m fine, really."


    "Let''s go back to the room."


    I can''t help but listen to the girl at last. When I saw the red marks behind him, my little hand could not help shaking and stroking, "who did this?"


    "I provoked my mother, so I was beaten." Now he can only use this reason.


    Yi Zixi didn''t say anything, hugged the man, "Feng, we are husband and wife, so no matter what happens in the future, I hope to share with you."


    "Well, I promise you." A kiss on the forehead.


    After hearing the news, Meng Ke''er could not hide his pleasure. Although he had no hatred with the old lady, it was worth seeing Yi Zixi sad.


    In the yoga room, mengke''er can''t help twisting the music and dancing slowly with the melody.


    At the moment, she is back to the original elegant white swan like appearance, full of self-confidence woman, now she has been made by yizixi people, ghosts, ghosts, can let her pain, for themselves is undoubtedly the biggest good thing.


    Since Mu Shaofeng is cruel to herself and wants to destroy herself for the sake of that woman, she will destroy his favorite woman first.


    Then ask for your pain bit by bit


    Now Yi Zixi must be in a bad mood. Let her tell her all the truth about her life experience. Let her see for herself how her beloved set up a situation to kill her grandfather. The rest depends on Ye Haoran and how she turns Yi into her own.


    In the end, yizixi suffered the most physical and mental trauma. This plan makes people happy when we think about it.


    Han Mengting, who received the call, came quickly. As soon as she stepped into the room, she hugged Yi Zixi and cried, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t have too much expression on his face. He just held her quietly. His little hand kept comforting her behind his back. His eyes were sour and he had already dried his tears.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at such a woman, the heart can not help the pain.


    This kind of her makes herself a little strange. It''s better to let her cry and vent her emotions. If she can bear it, sooner or later, she will have problems.


    Wipe dry tears, looking at the woman in front of her can''t help heartache, she received a call from Gong bingye, telling her something happened, she came directly from the shooting place.


    When she needed herself the most, she was not there, and she couldn''t help blaming herself.


    She grew up with her, what she cared about most in her heart, she was very clear, grandma left, in fact, she was no less sad than her heart.


    "It happened so suddenly that you can see her one last time since you are here." Over the years, they live at home like sisters. Every time they come, grandma cooks for them.


    Looking at her, my heart couldn''t help pumping, "Xi''er, if you want to cry, just cry out. I''m so afraid..."


    Her appearance is really cool and frightening. Even when ye Haoran left, he didn''t see her like this.


    In fact, now I want to see her cry. On the way back, I want to comfort her. But when I see this extremely calm woman, I don''t know what to say.


    "Crying can''t change anything. Besides, grandma doesn''t want to see me cry." Forced out a smile, but the smile is more ugly than crying.


    Looking at her like this, Han Mengting didn''t know what to say to comfort her. For a moment, she felt that the little princess was like an instant growing up, flying to the sky in pain.


    "No matter when you remember, it''s not only you, but also me," Han Mengting held her in her arms, trying to comfort her in this way.


    "Yes, I know."


    On the day of the funeral, yizixi was black. The veil of her black hat covered her half face, and her white complexion was more dazzling. She looked at the guests quietly and responded to them one by one.


    Ye Haoran finally saw someone in the condolence. In the black-and-white hall, there was a pure and pure place. The hall of mourning was placed in the Yi family. Mo Chenyi''s eyes fell on the slender figure. Looking at her who would fall at any time, he had an impulse to hold her in his arms and wanted to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he finally gave a hoarse voice, leaving a "mourning."


    Yi Zixi just stands on the side and moves very mechanically. She doesn''t know who has been here. Now she is mu Shaofeng''s wife and has more guests. Undoubtedly, she wants to make friends with more people in this way, so she doesn''t have a good relationship with those people and doesn''t even know them.


    In addition to a trace of sadness on his face, he wanted to be as silent as death.


    When grandma was buried, it happened to rain. It seemed that God was crying for her. The dusky weather was mixed with rain. It is reasonable to say that the rainy season is over now. Black motorcades are driving slowly on the road, making the already gloomy day even more bleak.


    Yi Zixi and Mu Shaofeng kneel beside the tombstone and look at the photo with a smile. The grandmother is so young and moving, but they will never smile and talk to themselves like the one in the photo.When everyone left, yizixi was still kneeling there. I didn''t know how long it was, until the man helped him up.


    While holding an umbrella, while holding people in his arms, accompany her to read together, the last point of family.


    Standing beside her, he found that he didn''t know what the girl was thinking.


    If she used to be naive, she could understand it with only one move, but now she hides herself and locks herself in a body. People can''t get in and she can''t get out.


    Cold wind head-on, blinked dry eyes, light look to the man, "let''s go."


    "Good." Mu Shaofeng can''t help tightening his arms, turned his head and finally looked at the picture on the tombstone, "grandma, what I said will be fulfilled."


    No matter what happens, even if the whole world deviates from itself, he will guard this woman all his life.


    The woman''s body gradually warmed up after she picked her up.


    "Have a good rest these days. I''ve asked for leave from the company."


    Yi Zixi nodded and said nothing.


    The dawn before the storm is always without warning. In the morning, a piece of unexpected news from various media once again makes yizixi the focus.


    "When the old lady died, yizixi became the real heir."


    "His emptiness has already become a body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are innuendo in all kinds of news, all of which are directed at Yizi river. I''m afraid there are some people behind it who can put her name on the newspaper in this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    At the beginning of this morning, the company''s shares plummeted, and the news of yiyali''s disappearance has already alarmed the internal staff. This time, when the old lady passed away, no one really came out to preside over justice. Although yizixi is mu Shaofeng''s wife, a yellow haired girl just came out of Maolu and doesn''t know anything. It takes strength to sit in that position.


    Although yizixi has the most shares now, I''m afraid that even if it is sold, it''s not worth a few money.


    As soon as those small shareholders see the accident, they throw out their shares one after another, and there is also a person buying them secretly.


    When Mu Shaofeng saw the news in the newspaper, he directly smashed him on the table, "you have a good look, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo took the newspaper and looked at the questions and guesses above. He couldn''t help getting upset. He just knew about it.


    He is very clear about the power of the media, especially the first girl, whose shares broke through a new low again in less than an hour.


    I''m afraid that all this is the operation of the internal director, forcing the young lady to step down.


    "I''m going to deal with it right away, so it must be someone''s will for the multimedia to appear in the newspaper at the same time. Otherwise, according to the young lady''s current identity, it''s impossible for the media to report so boldly. Now the director of this play is someone who wants to take the opportunity to attack Yi Shi."


    If the young lady becomes the target of attack, the husband can''t be helpless, so he takes advantage of others'' intention.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up the phone, eyes become soft up, "baby, did you read this morning''s newspaper?"


    "Well, I''m on my way to Illinois now. I''ve asked them to prepare for a board meeting. I don''t know who wants to have a hard time with me, but I''ll try to deal with it." Now there is only one of her own in the Yi family, so she will do her best to keep her family, and will not let her aunt and grandmother''s hard work be wasted.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. You go and stabilize them first. I''ll arrange the rest." The man glanced at his watch and got up to leave.


    Hang up the phone, looking at the newspaper sneer, although he was in trouble, but the heart of the cold can no longer play any waves, after all, this day has come.


    As long as you are strong enough, you will not be ridiculed by those people, and you will become invincible.


    This is just the beginning. The road ahead will be longer. She is ready for everything in the future.


    Dream can son directly to Ye Haoran''s office, for her suddenly appear, his Leng Leng.


    Looking at his rejection of himself, but still pull up a smile, "what''s the matter, not happy to see me?"


    Ye Haoran this just returned to God, "which have, what matter."


    Sitting in a chair, he threw the newspaper on his desk. "Your chance has come."


    Ye Haoran, who had just arrived, didn''t know anything about today''s news. When he saw the front page headline above, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He suddenly raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It wasn''t long before grandma left that the media hyped it. Although this is undoubtedly the best time, can she stand it.


    In the face of the above questions, ye Haoran frowned and could not help thinking of Meng Ke''er''s words: "what do you mean? What''s the chance? "


    "Now that the media takes the opportunity, the new president must be yizixi. The new dynasty is still in the old position. Now, Yishi is in a state of panic, her shares are fluctuating, and there are many people who don''t agree with her. Now, many people have begun to sell their shares. In order to protect themselves, it seems that Yishi is really in danger."


    "Then," Ye Haoran raised his eyebrows to see him, which he had thought for a long time, "but as long as there is mu Shaofeng, she will not accept me to help her."


    He is absolutely impossible to add fuel to the fire at this moment. If she wants her own help, he will do his best to help, because he came to this position today to give her a secure future.


    "If you want to move her, you have to try Yi Shi first. You should know how important that group means to her. If you want to snatch her from Mu Shaofeng, you have to do your part."


    To her this words, oneself some don''t understand, "what meaning?"


    "In the face of doubt, yizixi must feel bad now. You can take the opportunity to buy all of them or the whole Yishi when the stock is falling, and then she will come back to you naturally."


    Ye Haoran was stunned. After a while, he said, "I don''t want to force him in this way."


    "At the beginning, Mu Shaofeng also threatened her. They came together at last. What we want is not the final result. Everyone cares about the process. At the beginning, Mu Shaofeng''s means were so strong, but at the end, she didn''t stay by his side." Mengke''er tries her best to persuade her. When she learned that Mu Shaofeng did everything to keep the woman around, she was shocked. A man like him should not have too many feelings, but in the end, she was lost.


    Looking at him who hesitated, he could not help saying: "now is an opportunity for you to turn over. You can buy a lot of shares now. Mu Shaofeng must be aware of it. At that time, you will sell at a low price again. In this way, he will not stop buying. In the end, Yi Shi will become Mu Shaofeng, and then turn over what he did with Yi Zixi on his back, In yizixi''s heart, he has completely become a big liar. In this way, you will have a chance to comfort her when she is most sad, and then everything will come naturally. "If he doesn''t start, then he can only carry out the next plan. As long as he trips yizixi, her goal will be achieved.


    Ye Haoran drooped his eyes and covered his expression. Her statement was really good. Mu Shaofeng would not think that he would fall over here. When there was a problem between them, he would take advantage of the situation and remind her of his good fortune.


    But although the means were a little mean, he was willing to try for his beloved girl for so many years. No matter what, he didn''t lack anything in the end.


    "I know what to do." There is no room for him to turn back as long as he moves his hand. He doesn''t know that when he makes such a decision, he directly pushes the relationship between them to the opposite.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t care too much. You can watch it for yourself." A trace of complacency flows in my heart. Sometimes the more things you cheat, the more painful it is when you uncover them.


    "Then I''ll go." Dream can son light say.


    "No


    When he turned his head again, Meng Ke''er''s face was full of pride. As long as ye Haoran intervened in this matter, there would be a good play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    No matter how the feelings between them will appear, ye Haoran''s contribution will definitely add obstacles to both of them. At that time, she will not be the only one who will feel sad. Since she wants to suffer, let''s hurt each other.


    Mu Shaofeng sent Xiao Mo first, and there were always people following up the Empire group, so when they got to that point, they still had a good idea.


    In the face of a group of covetous shareholders, yizixi is very helpless, but the loser can not lose in the gas field, so when someone mentioned that he would abandon his shares, yizixi also took them back at a reasonable price.


    Anyway, these are the things of the Yi family. She can''t stay outside, and she won''t let those who are ready to watch her own jokes succeed.


    She has never learned management, so she has never known anything about it. If Xiao Mo hadn''t been sitting there to help herself, she would not have been able to calm these people.


    Looking at such a calm woman, many people are a little confused. As the heir of Ehrlich, they can still be so calm at this point, which makes them a little confused about the current situation.


    This sharp words, although a bit young frivolous, but in her body seems to see the shadow of Mu Shaofeng, looking at the little girl in her early twenties, can''t help but sigh that the future is terrible, really all the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    In addition, the power behind her is the Empire. According to this, within a few years, Yi Shi will get better and better.


    As long as they can rely on Mu Shaofeng as a big tree, the future will be bright. Therefore, most people are slow to wait and see. In addition, Xiao Mo is sitting here. They all know that Xiao Mo is the personal assistant of the president. On some occasions, he does not appear, but as long as Xiao Mo is there, he means what he means.


    Back in the office, yizixi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This position used to be taken by my aunt, but it''s no longer there. Now she must be strong and at least deal with everything in front of her.


    "Young lady..." Xiao Mo put the minutes of the meeting on her desk. She didn''t know whether she should say some words or not. "Now there are constant queries from the media. It''s my dereliction of duty. Now the stock has plummeted, and those big shareholders are temporarily pacified. I''ll let the financial controller handle the rest. He''s our own person, so you can rest assured to use it."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." After all, no one could have expected such a thing.


    But the chief financial officer is their person. When did this happen? But now it''s not the time for us to worry about what we have or don''t have. The imperial government may also subsidize Yishi for the sake of his aunt. If he has any thoughts to devour, it''s not a matter of minutes.


    So I have no doubt about Mu Shaofeng''s arrangement, at least no matter what the starting point is for my own sake.


    Xiao Mo raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Young lady, my husband will come soon. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well," Yi Zixi didn''t open his eyes. He never knew that a board of directors could make himself physically and mentally tired. He opened his eyes and looked at a pile of thick materials on the table, but sighed.


    When Mu Shaofeng pushed the door in, he saw this cute scene. The little woman was staring at the papers on the desk, as if she was struggling.


    When she saw a man, it was like finding a savior. She really felt that her IQ was not suitable for this kind of thing. She called out coyly, "Feng, here you are."


    The man came over and held the little woman in his lap. "What''s the matter? Tell me if you have any problems and I''ll help you solve them."


    Looking at the man, a face of coy said, "these things I will not."


    When I said it, I deliberately increased the word "Du". When I saw so many documents, I really couldn''t accept it. "Now I can understand how hard you usually work."


    In fact, I really seem to say that if I give him all the management of the company, I can continue to do what I like, but it seems to really add to the burden of men. After all, he has worked so hard every day, and I really can''t bear to say this.


    Mu Shaofeng casually looked through some documents, "these are really difficult for you, but I will send people to you and let you sign those important things. Now I will help you first, and I will teach you later."


    "But they won''t deceive me," said a man like him, but she didn''t know anything, so she also tried to learn.


    "They don''t dare. I''m still here, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give it to you bit by bit." Mu Shaofeng was making remarks for her, and her eyes were full of doting.


    In fact, some things lost, he can use his love to make up for back, so that she can live more happy.


    However, she is not so relaxed. She has to face many things. Those who want to bring down the Iraqi family will not give anyone a chance.


    "Well, if I don''t get used to so many things in advance, what will happen in the future?" Looking at a man, coquetry said, for his own always want to rely on from time to time.It seems that he becomes his child, so that he can rely on the man every day and be protected. With such a father, the baby must be very happy. "


    " don''t push yourself too hard, don''t you still have me? It will be much better after this period of time. " Doting on the woman''s head rubbed.


    Just when they were bored, Xiao Mo knocked on the door outside, "come in."


    "Sir." When I see Yizi River, I feel like I want to talk and stop.


    Mu Shaofeng got up, but was finally held by a small hand and looked at the man eagerly, "what do you want to say? Why do you want to avoid me? Is it because of me?"


    Eyes fall on Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo is also a man, asking for his husband''s consent.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the little woman, "since it''s her business, let''s talk about it."


    "Now comes the news, the stock has been falling, most of the market are selling, but I don''t know if the board will make it worse."


    "OK, I see. Tell them to keep a good eye on me these days. If you have anything, just come to me." Before he finished, he interrupted coldly. He already knew what he meant.


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Light looked at the woman on the seat, "don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    "Alas..." With a sigh, I suddenly felt that I was so incompetent that I couldn''t help at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Pull up the little woman and walk out. "You''re very good. Didn''t you stabilize the shareholders just now?"


    "Really." But I think there is a big gap between me and those people. Why can''t I manage the design industry and the company.


    It wasn''t until I walked into the elevator that I realized, "where are we going?"


    "Aren''t those old guys hungry for all that time?" Looking at her like this, she can''t help but feel a little distressed. If she can make this girl pregnant with a baby, can she stay at home at ease, and her mother will be merciful?


    Although Mu Shaofeng has put the paper on the boiling things to press down, but the stock has been ups and downs.


    Unexpectedly, Mengshi declared bankruptcy on the same day. This news once again exploded in Soochow. All kinds of speculation once pointed to Mengjia.


    Looking at the news just released and the agreement on the table, Mu Shaofeng could not help but put on a sneer.


    Now she is the biggest shareholder, when to let her disappear is not a matter of words.


    But I didn''t expect that I could last that long. I still admired it. I should have left a way for myself, but I finally put all my savings into it. I really don''t know what to say when I played this emotional card. I thought it was me at the beginning, but the old man of dreamland had already passed the age of high spirited.


    The dying struggle will only make the dreamer in a more embarrassing situation. The dream lady''s wishful thinking is also wrong. Finally, she loses her wife and turns into a soldier.


    The phone rings, "Sir, the news in the media is really mengke''er''s manipulation. She spent a lot of money to buy the media and let them release the news."


    The man''s eyes suddenly became cold, but he didn''t speak. There was a report in his palm: "mengke''er and ye Haoran are closer these days."


    "I see." Light reply put the phone aside.


    Ha ha, the game can''t help but become interesting. She finds a backer like the Ye family. But if the Ye family falls down, who can she rely on? Ye Haoran is not a fool, and will not be used by her at will.


    As for Yan Hengyue, he is not stupid. If he wants to deal with himself, he doesn''t have to involve anyone, and he won''t find such a bunch of rubbish.


    Looking at the rise of Yishi''s shares, I vaguely feel a kind of bad breath.


    "Go and find out for me who is buying secretly, and give me a reply immediately."


    Xiao Mo looked at the rise of abnormal shares, has realized that things are not simple, immediately dial the phone.


    Just look up the past along the address, "Sir, it''s Ye."


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng answered in a deep voice. In fact, he had already guessed earlier, "now you take the remaining shares for me right away."


    "Yes." If Yi Shi falls in his hand, this game really oneself loses.


    Today''s dreamer is completely from heaven to hell, compared with the magnificent before, now no one asked the west, more is to let people sigh.


    Everyone in the circle knows who was behind the support, but in the end, they can''t help but wonder what the grudges are. And for the death of Miss Meng, they should have gone away in the wind, but they were just buried in a hurry.


    As soon as she declared bankruptcy, Mrs. Meng was admitted to the hospital.


    I don''t know why she always retches recently, so she also took advantage of this time to have a check-up.


    When holding the test results, the whole body was cold. How could she get pregnant? It reminds me of the past few times when she got drunk in a bar, but she took measures, which should not be


    So what should she do now? She can''t let people know the news. If she knows that she is unmarried and pregnant, it''s not easy to get up in the entertainment industry in the future, and her fans won''t be able to accept it.


    But this life has made her


    After calming down, there was no panic on her face, and she returned to her original appearance.


    Although she didn''t care much about the child, she had to find a way to use it.


    Now she has nothing, but the body and the child are the only chips to turn over.


    When mengke''er comes out, he is suddenly seen by the leaves, but mengke''er is still swaggering without her.


    How can mengke''er appear here? I can''t help but be shocked when I look at that brand. Obstetrics and Gynecology Is she pregnant?


    After seeing the woman leave, he went in to ask for some information. At the beginning, the doctor said that there were regulations in the hospital that could not be said. But when he finally reported the name of Mu Shaofeng, he took out the case. It was not surprising that she was really pregnant.


    Out of the door, suddenly let oneself some don''t understand, although in today''s society, unmarried pregnancy is not enough, but she is not love to death, can''t and other men pregnant with children, can''t help but feel really hypocritical.


    This news she wants to tell the director, this woman has always been thoughtful, she can''t let her take advantage of, to destroy other people''s feelings, casually in the top of the head to wear a green hat.Ye Haoran stands on the top floor, overlooking everything at his feet. Today''s clouds are especially blue. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time. It''s like opening the world in two.


    Now he is thinking about the future plan in his heart. It is not difficult to see that the data flashing on the computer screen not far away is the shares of the family today.


    The assistant came in and saw the figure by the window, "Mr. Ye, this is the shares on the market. We have acquired almost all of them. As for the rest of Mu Shaofeng, we have already started. It seems that we have startled him."


    Ye Haoran looked back, "other shareholders, any news?"


    Now his essence is to force Mu Shaofeng to fight and create conflicts between them, because he said that he could do anything to get her back. As long as he could come back to himself, he would have the opportunity to continue everything behind.


    The purpose of his high-profile acquisition is to let Mu Shaofeng know his existence. As long as he makes a move, he can continue the following plan.


    In fact, they all know what''s going on inside her. Although she''s mean now, in the future, as long as she gives herself an opportunity to explain, he can make up for everything he did before.


    She has lost too much for herself, so she is also the woman she has to earn back.


    "Those old people are not willing to sell their shares. They are all in a wait-and-see situation. I''m afraid they are waiting for mu Shaofeng. As long as Mu Shaofeng makes a gesture, he will have a higher price on his face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    In fact, I don''t understand what the president did. I don''t care about Miss Yi all the time. Why did I take advantage of the fire this time.


    The purpose of doing this will drive them in the opposite direction, especially when they are still so big. Now that Meng Shi is finished, and that man is doomed to have no good result.


    "Well, next we''ll wait and see. I didn''t want to get anything from those people, as long as Mu Shaofeng knew about it."


    The Empire has just acquired dreamer and the resort. It''s hard to digest the fact that it''s acquiring Yi Shi to eat a fat man. What he''s doing is just to find out his true and false. It''s said that he bought a woman for two billion yuan, he believes.


    In spite of this, I will not retreat one after another. Only by knowing myself and the other can I have a better chance of winning.


    "When Mu Shaofeng buys, when the time is right, you can throw out the shares we bought..."


    "This..." Hearing this, I don''t understand it.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just do what you should do." No matter how strong his foundation is and how mythical his people are, what he cares most about is not the woman. Then he also uses the same method to test how strong their relationship is. Once all the shares are acquired, he will become the largest shareholder of Ehrlich. It will be up to him to explain.


    But what ye Haoran didn''t know was that the day before they got the certificate, Yi Zixi had voluntarily given all her shares to the man, and she just wanted to hide her eyes and ears.


    It''s Mu Shaofeng who cares too much about her, so he can''t bear to let her be wronged. He wants to pay a high price for what she values.


    These recent events, coupled with Grandma''s death, although they have been sleeping in the same bed, they only sleep with her in their arms at night. The most extreme is to kiss and touch.


    I do this in consideration of her recent mood, but I can''t bear the anger when I see the little woman in her pajamas swinging around in front of me.


    If you can''t stand it before, and don''t touch her for more than half a month, you can only see the feeling that you can''t eat every night, and only he can deeply experience it.


    At the moment of closing the door, I couldn''t bear it. Holding the little woman, I locked her in my arms. The pajamas made of silk materials made her look more sexy. The soft fabric and delicate feel made her love her to death.


    Can''t wait to tear open the woman''s clothes, hot kisses fall randomly, and Yi Zixi raises his head, silently endure all this, in the face of men''s sudden enthusiasm, His Coy response.


    The instinctive reaction of the body makes him want to get closer. But every time a man chooses his sensitive area, he gets out of control.


    The more she is like this, the more she loves her. Her bright eyes are like the bright moonlight, which makes people not open their eyes. The freshness of her bath stimulates her nerves. It''s a good feeling. From then on, she can only be satisfied by herself. That kind of satisfaction is the most satisfying.


    The man got up and quickly took off his clothes, while the woman lying on the bed squinting looked at the striptease feast. Although they had had it countless times, when they saw his chest again, there was the tough man, so they couldn''t help blushing. This man is really sexy.


    It''s like she''s always under him. He wants her hard.


    I don''t know why I have such thoughts, but now I really want men''s love.


    When she was wandering, her little hand was suddenly held. When she touched the hot thing, she recovered. She was so scared that she subconsciously took back her hand. But how could Mu Shaofeng let her go and grab the little hand that she wanted to take back.


    But the other hand of the man is not idle. He goes to the most sensitive part of the woman. The moist feeling lets him know that she has been ready for a long time, but he has not been intimate for so long. He wants to do the foreplay well and see what the girl will look like in the end.


    Do you think about your body as well as yourself.


    The woman on the bed groans ceaselessly, oneself can''t stand man this move most.


    All of a sudden, the whole person is soft, as if let her hold himself.


    Seeing the little girl''s reaction, her face could not help showing a trace of pride. She lowered her head, and the fiery breath mixed with the mellow voice of a man echoed in her ear, "baby, since you are so enthusiastic today, my husband will not let you down..."


    Looking at the man stretched over, a bite on the man''s shoulder.


    Instead of irritating the man, it made him laugh.


    Perhaps in order to appease her mood these days, this time the man''s action is also particularly gentle, can no longer bear the heat in his body, once again tossing her to death in bed, and yizixi also in the man''s love can not put away, let her scream repeatedly.


    In fact, now when they do this kind of thing, they can still feel the man''s forbearance, for fear of hurting themselves. Although she also knows that it is some carelessness, and she is used to it, but that kind of tenderness and carefulness can''t help but move her inexplicably.The man''s eyes are softened by his tenderness. The whole person is like lying in a marshmallow, softened feeling


    If you don''t have to face the reality, you really seem to be lying in the arms of a man and being carefully cared by him.


    Holding the man''s face, he said shyly, "don''t let you suffer because you care about me in the future. I don''t want to hurt you for this kind of thing."


    Similarly, when a man hears this sentence, he also shows great pity


    Hook the man''s neck, linger in that exclusive place for a while, and suddenly be inspired by himself again, the man''s voice with hoarse, "this is what you say..."


    "Well..." Women''s voice with a trace of shame, suddenly let some uncontrollable men suddenly attack, looking at the woman''s eyes, once again a new attack.


    In fact, I like him the most. She can plunder him crazily. She doesn''t want to let him lose his original self because of herself.


    Until the end, I didn''t know how to sleep. Compared with her fatigue, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t sleep all night. He put the little girl in his arms and found a comfortable place in his arms for things like kittens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    By the light, looking at the quiet sleeping face, I feel that my heart is filled.


    Adjust the mobile phone to silent mode, cover the quilt for the woman on the bed, and walk gently under the bed.


    The man came to the study, sat in the dim light and dialed the phone. The people there seemed to have been waiting for a long time. After a long time, he picked up the phone. "Sir, ye Haoran sent someone to the major shareholders to buy shares from them, but they were all rejected."


    "Oh, those old foxes are not fools. This is a good opportunity for lions to open their mouths. How can they give up? They all know that my final bid will be higher than that of Ye Haoran. Even if I ask too much, I will compromise for Xi''er." I can''t help sneering. I''m afraid that the old fox knew that he cared about Xi''er from the beginning, so no matter what the result was, he had to compromise.


    "Sir, but they can''t be allowed to advance." Those people''s mind, more or less make their hearts a bit uncomfortable, sir has never been controlled by anyone.


    "I''m not going to do this injustice. After all, the imperial young lady doesn''t need to go to work. You can do it tomorrow. If the price is too high, we might as well use some means." I believe those old people know which is important, money or life.


    "Yes, I understand." Although Mr. Wang has a solid foundation, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, he can''t afford to spend the money that shouldn''t be spent, let alone leave any evaluable opportunities for others.


    Next, they have bigger projects. They don''t know what Yan Hengyue will do next, so they always have to be on guard before things happen


    "Well, it''s up to you. When it''s almost time, even my shares will belong to Xi''er."


    "Well, I''ll get a lawyer to do it in the morning."


    At the beginning, when the girl gave it to him, although he didn''t refuse, some things should be returned to their original owners after all. No matter what, they would not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Especially Meng Ke''er and ye Haoran.


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Another time on the phone, Xiao Mo can''t help but be stunned. When will my husband say such words? It seems that women are different.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality.


    Yan Hengyue is comfortable lying on the rocking chair on the balcony with his eyes closed. Today, he is rarely free. Wearing a comfortable pajamas, he looks very comfortable.


    Looking at the e-mail just sent, Mu Shaofeng''s destruction of Mengjia is effortless. I didn''t expect that Mengjia would still struggle to such a point. I really don''t know if there is any chance to turn over again.


    This man is much deeper than he imagined. He doesn''t really care about his feelings for so many years. I have to say that his cruel means are really spicy.


    Ye Haoran suddenly starts his hand on Yi''s stock. If he wants to help Yi Zixi, it''s OK. But how can he feel that the drunk man''s intention is not to drink.


    When the subordinates came up, they saw the president so comfortable, just standing quietly without disturbing.


    When Yan Hengyue heard the sound, he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is understood that ye Haoran was preparing to buy shares with those shareholders, but they all failed in the end."


    Yan Hengyue nodded, for such a result, he was not surprised, slightly raised the corner of the mouth hard to cover a trace of irony.


    The group of old foxes, like a mirror in their heart, were aiming at Mu Shaofeng''s relationship with her. At this time, they didn''t know when the lion would open his mouth. This is a chance once in a century. Who wants to miss it.


    But the rabbit will bite when it is anxious, not to mention people like Mu Shaofeng.


    If you want to get into trouble, you have to make a good grasp of it. The game of life and death is the most common in shopping malls, and he can only wish them good luck in silence.


    It''s just that ye Haoran gave up so soon. There must be a reason for that. He gave up so easily, which shows that his motivation is not pure.


    Now he''s forcing Mu Shaofeng to take action, but the family property behind Mu Shaofeng is much bigger than they think. At the beginning, he took out 2 billion yuan to play with a little girl. Do ye Haoran have the courage to take out 2 billion yuan casually to get lost


    There''s a reason why Mu Shaofeng can stay at the top of Soochow in such a short period of time, and he can''t stand up and become the person on the top, and it''s not that anyone can move if he wants to.


    It''s no harm to create some obstacles for him first. Although these are nothing for mu Shaofeng, it''s a good result for him if ye Haoran can really find out the truth of men.


    Ha ha, sometimes I really feel that love is an ethereal existence. I say that I love someone more. In fact, when I face the interests, I find that the person who stabbed me in the back is the one who loved me most at the beginning, which makes me feel humble.


    Yan Hengyue sneered, "let them fight first, we just focus on watching the play in the back."


    At the moment, mengke''er is coming out of the villa. The red car is flying on the road, and the happy music is driving in the car. It''s hard to hide my mood at the moment.A melodious bell rings, and then see the caller ID, can not help but slow down the speed, "what''s the matter, remember to call me."


    At this time, the phone call is either success or failure, but according to the degree that Mu Shaofeng cares about the woman, it is impossible to watch Yi Shi disappear like this.


    "I just want to tell you that Mu Shaofeng has acquired most of the shares of Yishi group and is now the largest shareholder."


    Although he didn''t know what the plan was after mengke''er, now this woman is not the one who just started to devote herself to Mu Shaofeng. Now she has been blinded by hatred.


    Mengke''er narrowed his eyes slightly, and his speed was much faster than he thought. "Well, I''ll tell you the next plan after I arrange this time. I''ve been around Mu Shaofeng for a long time, and I know some secrets. As long as we cooperate, I can help you more than you think."


    Ye Haoran was silent for a while, but Meng Ke''er didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He gave him more time to brew. "My purpose is very clear. If you move her, don''t say it''s him. Even I can''t spare you."


    Now all of my plans are not on the right track. If someone rushes out in the middle and turns him yellow, he will lose everything. This time, he can only succeed, not fail.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never give you any trouble." His hands could not help holding the steering wheel, and his happy mood was all written on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Well, as long as you don''t disturb my plan, I won''t stop you from doing what you want." After that, he hung up without saying any more nonsense.


    I stopped and looked out of the window. Now I really have to think about it. I still have a Ye Haoran and a Yan Hengyue in my hand. I can take advantage of their hatred for mu Shaofeng, which gives them a rope.


    In recent days, with the help of Xiao Mo, I have just finished her work and come to work at D & F. it''s better to be here. After all, this is my home court, which can show her ability.


    Ye ye sees yizixi coming into the room and keeps up with him. When he closes the door again, he looks mysterious. "Director, do you know who I saw last time I went to the hospital?"


    "Who''s that?" I couldn''t help getting better looking at her.


    "Mengke''er or in obstetrics and gynecology."


    "What''s she doing in obstetrics and gynecology?" For such an answer, yizixi is a little unbelievable, but finally suppressed, "it may be someone else''s gynecological disease."


    "What? I went in to ask. At the beginning, people didn''t tell me, but I reported the name of my husband. They had no choice but to say, guess how to find her. Mengke''er is pregnant." At the beginning, I wanted to find a chance to tell the director that I can''t let a woman like mengke''er succeed. Fortunately, I saw her today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mengke''er is pregnant!


    This is really unexpected, especially her feelings for mu Shaofeng. How can she accept another


    "Well..." I know, "you go to find a smart person to keep an eye on her and see what she wants to do."


    I always think it''s a conspiracy. I''ll get pregnant before I get married. In addition to the current situation of dreamer, there''s another person who will want such a one.


    In addition, when a woman in the entertainment industry doesn''t find a support, most of them hide their feelings in order to win the favor of fans. So who does the child in her stomach want to blame in the end?


    "Director, what do you think she is feeling now," recalled seeing her in the hospital with a calm face, "and the doctor said that she had come for examination more than once."


    "That can only be who meets who is unlucky. By the way, don''t be careless. Now I don''t know who is the person behind her, so be careful and don''t make any trouble."


    She doesn''t worry that mengke''er can make trouble, but she has the ability to pick out such trouble, so as to see that she is not alone.


    Yi Zixi takes things and walks to Mu Ziming''s office. When he goes in again, he sees the figure of the man in front of the French window who is bathing in the sunshine. The bright morning shines in from the window, and the figure is half leaning against the window. The whole person looks lazy and luxurious.


    Looking at such a man, I can''t help a little bit. I haven''t seen such a man before. I''m used to him, or he''s serious. It''s my first time to meet him. I''m worthy of being Mu Shaofeng''s brother. No matter what, I can kill a group of people. This elegant posture really makes me fascinated.


    I wanted to open my mouth, but I didn''t want to destroy the peace at the moment, so I stayed and watched quietly.


    Seeing the woman''s figure from the window, he turned around, raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s on time today."


    Yi Zixi embarrassed smile, "OK, as long as there is no special circumstances, I''m more punctual."


    In those days of absenteeism, it''s not all because of someone who tortures himself to death. Without him, how could he not come to work for no reason.


    "Now that things are going well with Izzy, are you feeling better?"


    "Well," she nodded faintly, and put all the messy things together. She really hasn''t talked about the company for a month. It''s their family, or she would have gone to drink.


    "Then go on a business trip with me."


    At first hearing the news, I couldn''t help looking up and saying, "where are you going?"


    "My secretary will tell you that I''ll get off work early today and go back to clean up."


    "Yes."


    These days, because of yizixi, Mo Chenyi came back and didn''t leave. It happened that he had a business negotiation.


    When Mu Shaofeng was about to leave work, he knocked on the door and came in. In fact, if there was no woman between them, they could still be the same as before.


    But in the end, it''s a success to let go. Now my brother is in trouble, how can he not help him.


    Looking at the man picking up things, I can''t help joking, "when is the president of Empire looking forward to getting off work so much? Is that a man who works hard, or does he become different after having a wife?"


    "Work can never be finished," he said, looking up at the man opposite him. "How can you think of this time?"


    "It''s not business. Do I seem to be so idle?" Then he put a piece of information on his desk and said, "take a look at it when you have time."


    "Thank you." He opened it and had a look. He didn''t want to pierce some things when he had to. It was not for others, but for the girl. He didn''t want her to see how dirty the truth was. He also left a way for himself.Mo Chenyi lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. "In fact, ye Haoran was not the person at the beginning. Now his purpose has changed. It''s not that simple."


    In the past, that man let himself hate, now it becomes more unlike a man''s practice, as if in his heart, no matter what you want to achieve the goal, you can do whatever you want, and you don''t want to hurt anyone in the end, so he will make himself more deviate from the theme.


    "Ye Haoran is too conceited now. The higher he climbs, the worse he falls. There is that dream Ke''er. I heard that you still have some ambiguous relationship with her..."


    Mu Shaofeng snorted, "it''s all rumors. Do you believe in the gossip? But I''d like to see his bad day come soon. "


    Looking at Ye Haoran turning into a dog with nothing, this is the result that he wants to see most.


    "Yes, it''s time for the two of you to decide whether to win or lose. Otherwise, none of you will feel better."


    "How can you feel that you have changed these days? If you want to create a happy and safe atmosphere for her, you really can''t be soft hearted!" Mo Chenyi looks at him with a smile on his lips.


    "When have I been soft?" Dark eyes slightly Shen Shen, "or who told you something."


    It''s the girl who can make him soft. For others, especially those who are in front of him, although he doesn''t touch her now, this kind of day that makes them nervous is what he enjoys most.


    "I hope you are the same man as before. When I leave, you should be careful. The more critical the moment, the less careless you are..." He got up and went to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    When Mo Chenyi went out, Xiao Mo came in at this moment, "Sir, I''ve made a reservation for some sensible people to invite you to dinner together in the evening."


    "Well, you should get everything ready."


    "I have ordered it to go down."


    "Call some more people from the public relations department. I don''t want to drink today." If they don''t hold shares in their hands, how can they give them face


    Mu Shaofeng has a party tonight. Fortunately, Mu Ziming is at home with him. When he loses something, he knows how valuable it is to cherish it.


    Grandma left, aunt also disappeared, he has been outside for so many years, even at home, also moved out to live alone, did not do any filial piety, when I think of them, I can''t help but feel sad.


    They sat on the sofa and watched TV. They still remember seeing each other once, but after he came back, they found that they were very tired and depressed.


    I was very curious about my last business trip, but I didn''t know whether I should ask. I was still in deep sorrow some days ago. I thought about it when I saw him come back last night. After a long time, where did I go?


    looking at Mu Ziming sitting beside me, I pulled a faint smile and asked: "why don''t you put me in a good mood Your mother took over and lived with you. "


    Although I have seen that villa, like the castle, also has many servants, but no matter how do not send two sons around, this kind of affection is no one can replace.


    Mu Ziming looked at her with complicated eyes. In fact, she felt strange when he came back, but she didn''t want to guess.


    Looking at him like this, I don''t know why he felt a little distressed. What did he experience in this period of time.


    He made a cup of fruit tea and put it in front of him. After a while, there was a kind of gentle breath in Mu Ziming''s eyes, but it was only a moment, and it was only a second later that he recovered.


    "You look very tired. Go and have a rest." He said softly.


    With so many people in the imperial capital, he didn''t have to take care of himself, but during the days spent with him, he unconsciously wanted to take care of him, especially when his family all left. They said that his elder sister-in-law was like a mother. Although they didn''t take over their mother, they seemed to take care of him as if they had been through heaven. It''s like taking care of your kids.


    Mu Shaofeng is not good at expressing himself. All his feelings are hidden in his heart. It''s very difficult for people to really understand him. Especially in a quarrel, he can coax himself with something that can be solved in two words, but sometimes he is very sad because of his silence.


    After he calmed down, he knew that he loved himself, but that attitude was very hurtful. It was clear that women were hearing animals, and some of them were nice, and some of them had a piece of meat on him.


    When the man was about to close the door, Mu Ziming would turn his head and ask, "did the boss say anything to you?"


    Yi Zixi had some doubts in his eyes, but within a second, he shook his head, "No."


    Since Mu Shaofeng came back last time, she was as good as before. Although she didn''t know what had happened to them, her intuition told her that it had something to do with her.


    Hearing such an answer, he was not qualified to ask the boss, so he closed his door.


    He leaned against the door and couldn''t help being stupefied. Now he couldn''t see it clearly.


    I don''t know how long I was in a daze before I was awakened by a phone call.


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng''s call, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do something for me." A low voice came from inside.


    Originally, he wanted to lie on the bed. Although he had been in Dongling for a long time, he had not had an easy life for a month. Yuan Qiheng was about to commit suicide. There was no way. In order to save her life, they had to compromise in the end.


    I don''t know where my spirit comes from. I sit at my computer desk and get everything ready.


    When she was ready to go to bed, she received a phone call and saw that it was mo Chenyi. Her soft voice said, "what''s the matter, it''s so late."


    "Girl, are you going to check the affairs of Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er recently?" Because of their relationship, he stopped beating around the Bush and went straight to the subject, thinking that Mu Shaofeng had not come back in this period of time, otherwise she would worry about speaking later.


    At first, I was stunned. Finally, I had to admit that I didn''t want to hide anything about these things. "Yes, I don''t know why my aunt disappeared without any reason. I don''t know if it has anything to do with them, so..."


    "You don''t believe him?"


    "No, I just don''t want him to be so humble because of me." If you put it in the past, how could Mu Shaofeng sit with those people? At this time, he always felt powerless.


    "I know, but you have to believe in Mu Shaofeng''s ability, and you don''t want to get involved in these things. It''s not good for you. If they want to take you to threaten Mu Shaofeng, it''s not worth the loss.""I understand..." Looking at the sky outside the window, calm some strange, "I don''t want to drag him down because of myself, so I will be careful, don''t give anyone a chance."


    "Well, his ability won''t hurt you." Sitting in the car, looking at the colorful street lights outside, sighed a little.


    She should find a way to protect herself and eventually not become a burden to Mu Shaofeng. Since they are already together, there must be a person to make a sacrifice. She can adapt to this man for their future.


    After all, he is king, so how can he admit defeat.


    At nine o''clock, looking at someone has not come back, then obediently lying in bed, after all, tomorrow will have a business trip.


    Taking advantage of the gap time, Mu Shaofeng came out and made a phone call, coaxed the women at home, and looked coldly at the shareholders who drank together.


    No one on the table dares to force himself to drink, but after such a long delay, he has given them enough face.


    He took the water from the waiter and took a sip of it. Then he got up to go home and arranged for the waiter to send all the old things back.


    When Xiao Mo stood up, his steps were unstable. He wanted to smoke a cigarette and go home, but after five minutes, he was not feeling well. His head was hazy, and he let himself to be alert, but he was a little late in the end.


    Damn, there are people who dare to plot against themselves here.


    Who would be so bold? Just now the cup of water medicine, his body is drug antibody, but did not expect in several times the effect of drugs, powerless against the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The more tired the eyelids were, the more heavy they were. Finally, they fell down without any medicine.


    After a while, the box door was opened, and two strong men came forward, looking at the man who fell on the ground, carrying him neatly on the car.


    Finally, a black car disappeared in front of the club.


    Sitting in the car, mengke''er looks at the man who falls on his shoulder and smiles. For the sake of safety, he has to take three times the dose of medicine. Otherwise, with his physique, it''s not easy to put him down so easily.


    A glimmer of pride flashed on his face, and finally his eyes could not hide his real joy.


    When yizixi woke up, he subconsciously touched the side and found that the position beside him was cold. When he opened his eyes, he found that the list of that position was very neat. At first glance, he didn''t touch it.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t come back last night!


    The whole person suddenly wake up, went into the bedroom to have a look, and went downstairs, there is no trace of the man back.


    The housekeeper looked at himself in his pajamas and thought that something had happened, so he put down his things. "Young lady, early in the morning, what do you need?"


    Yi Zi Xi Leng Leng, then replied: "it''s OK, I just come down and look around."


    Realizing that Mu Shaofeng didn''t come back, for fear that something might happen to him, he picked up the phone and dialed someone''s mobile phone.


    The phone seems to have been waiting for a long time, but it didn''t get through. When I was about to put it down, a woman''s voice came.


    Can''t help but let his heart suddenly missed a beat, cold mouth asked: "who are you, how can Mu Shaofeng mobile phone be here?"


    The dream over the phone is not worried, soft voice slowly came, "how, yizixi even my voice you can''t hear?"


    The hand that holds mobile phone can''t help but tight tight tight, biting lip, "dream Ke Er, how is you?"


    A bad premonition permeates the whole body from the top of the head, which makes me shiver.


    "What happened to me? Mu Shaofeng didn''t come back all night. Don''t you want to know where he is?" The woman on the other end of the phone seems a little smug.


    "Where is he now?" Now I don''t want to have any nonsense with her, just to verify my mind.


    Mengke''er''s means she didn''t know. She answered the phone again in the early morning, which made her have to think blindly. At the moment, her mood was even more disordered.


    "If I say he''s in my bed, believe it or not?"


    Dream can be proud of the voice, straight into their own heart, there is a kind of their own defeat.


    In this laughter, it seems that the whole world collapses in front of her own eyes. The whole room is so quiet that she can no longer hear any sound. Her eyes are staring at a corner of the room. No one knows what she feels at the moment. In fact, even she doesn''t know. If she has a knife in her hand, maybe she will kill the woman herself.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the opposite voice. I couldn''t help frowning. This morning''s play was not about Mu Shaofeng, but about Yi Zixi. So what is this woman still listening to?


    Everything is because she, including herself, has been reduced to this end. Without her, I''m afraid I would have been able to lie comfortably in Mu Shaofeng''s bed.


    To accept his special favor is that she has taken away everything in her dream.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would not go wrong step by step, hurt so many people, and lead the whole dreamer to the present appearance. God knows how she sleeps every night. When she closes her eyes, it''s her sister''s face, worried that she would come to ask for her life from time to time. It''s all because of yizixi!


    In fact, no matter how cruel Mu Shaofeng is to herself and how much she hates her, her love for men in recent years is still there, but why she has become what she is today is not clear, and she can''t tell her feelings for men. She lives in pain every day, but for the woman who leads to all this, she still lives in the honeypot every day How can such a thing continue to happen?


    She wants to expose these facts by herself. Even if she dies, she will let Yi Zixi live in remorse all her life. This step is just the beginning.


    When she knew that she had nothing to do with her disappearance because of herself, because of the man who loved him, and that her biological parents were the closest people who had raised her for 20 years and killed them, she didn''t know how she felt after hearing that.


    Even if the nail deeply clenched in the meat, but such pain how also enemy but in the heart that pain, "dream son, I won''t let you go."


    "Yes," mengke''er said with disdain, "now he''s lying on my bed. What do you think you''ll do with me? You know how tough your man is. You don''t know how tired he made me last night. Now my waist is still sour. "


    "Shameless!" In her life, she can''t tolerate the things that others have defiled her. Now she can''t imagine what they did last night. Why did Mushao summit run to her bed?At the thought of betrayal, the whole person can not control the bottom of the heart constantly angry.


    Once she and ye Haoran separated, that is, she caught them in bed and wiped out the best in their heart.


    For mu Shaofeng, who tries her best to love, there should be no flaws in her feelings, especially mengke''er, who has always been a taboo in her life.


    "Shameless, ha ha, he was mine. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, now I would have been by his side. Now I just want to get back what I should have. How can''t I stand it? Why don''t you think about how I felt when I took him away from me?" When I think of yizixi, I hate my teeth.


    "It''s yours? How can I remember that I am his wife. No matter how much you make trouble, the appearance of a junior qualification will not pose any threat to me I also tell you that now his people are also obedient to me. It''s a matter of minutes for them to want you to disappear from the world. Don''t push me. If he does something good or bad, I''ll take your family to be buried with him. "


    In the face of a woman''s provocation, I had to open my mouth and leave no chance for the opposite. I hung up the phone coldly. In a moment, I felt as if I had lost my strength. Like a feather, I fell lightly on the bed. I just felt really tired at the moment. These months are like a dream. If I could wake up and find how good it would be to go back to the original time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    A few minutes later, he finally found some sense and picked up the phone to call Xiao Mo, but no one answered for a long time. It was originally a social event, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. They must have been drunk.


    Hehe, I can''t help laughing bitterly after drinking.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. When she comes to Mu Ziming''s door, she''s still worried about Mu Shaofeng. He''s not a man who can easily get drunk. According to Meng Ke''er''s villainous nature, she must have used some tricks.


    When he opened the door, it was obvious that Mu Ziming had not woken up yet. When he looked at himself again, his voice was a little unhappy. It seemed that he was accusing himself of waking up, "why do you go to your man so early?"


    "He didn''t come back all night. Now he''s in mengke''er. I''m afraid something will happen to him. Go and look for it." After that, he turned back to his room.


    When I heard the news, I woke up and looked at the lost figure. I didn''t know what flashed through my eyes. I went back to my room and put on my clothes.


    Lying on the bed of the woman, the mobile phone rings again, see is mu Zihao just remember, for a while they have to travel.


    "Zihao..."


    "Got up? I''ll be waiting for you at the airport for the 9:30 flight."


    "Well." Stuffy promise, originally want to refuse, but this time or two people separate good, chest stuffy, stand up and walk toward the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I really don''t know how to deal with it. I didn''t expect that my joke would come true if I slept in mengke''er''s bed.


    In the bathroom, I couldn''t help laughing, but gradually tears blurred my eyes. Now I feel like a clown. How can Mu Shaofeng tolerate this betrayal? How can she face everything in the future? Now she is really alone.


    I thought that he would become my own dependence and accompany me all the time, but how could he have no estrangement when this happened?


    Whether it is unintentional or betrayal, for this thing I really can''t stand, she just want a simple love, the rest of their own can plan no longer care, why so a small wish, are not willing to let themselves realize.


    After washing and gargling, I picked up my mobile phone and prepared to go out. I lay in my palm and vibrated a few times. I opened the screen. When I click in, those photos came into my eyes. Suddenly, I couldn''t move a step.


    If she could cheat herself just now, what else could she say in the face of such evidence?


    In the photo, both of them are naked, while mengke''er leans shyly on the man''s chest and looks at the camera with a proud face.


    Bang, hit the mobile phone on the ground, split the screen, close your eyes, the picture can''t disappear from your eyes for a long time.


    Chest pain, little by little to spread around, the pain of their own can not breathe.


    Biting his teeth and holding back the tears, he left the room with his luggage. It was full of the smell of Mu Shaofeng, which made him unable to stay for a moment.


    The housekeeper looked at the young lady who was leaving in a hurry. She wanted to get a car for her, but no one paid attention to her for a long time. She thought she was in a hurry and didn''t stop to ask.


    Since they saw Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards herself, they have become much better towards her. The housekeeper who used to hate himself has unconsciously taken care of himself.


    So if I am not their young wife, will I treat myself like the first time?


    It''s not that she has a bad heart. The heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world. When


    woke up with a headache, the smell of his nose made him feel sick. When he saw the woman next to him, the whole face went black in a twinge of time. (Mu Shaofeng)


    Looking at his naked body, recalling what happened last night, the next moment, the big hand pinched the woman''s neck, without a trace of pity.


    The woman who had not fallen asleep naturally woke up quickly. When she looked into the man''s eyes, she saw the bloodthirsty, ferocious face inside. She wanted to kill herself.


    I didn''t expect that he would have an unexpected expression of indifference to himself. He was such a man who wanted to strangle himself and took away his heart many years ago.


    Ask yourself how much you hate him, how much you love him at the beginning!


    Now I finally understand what it means that love begets hate. Even if he doesn''t like himself, I really want him to never forget himself. He can have a seat in his heart.


    "Mengke''er, you should die!" The voice seems to come out of hell. The whole person is like death. He can''t hide his anger for mengke''er. Facing her calculation, he knows the truth of life at this time.


    Looking at such a man, Meng Ke''er can''t help tearing apart a bitter smile, "OK, let''s die together."


    "You don''t deserve to die now!" Just when her little face turned red due to lack of oxygen, she suddenly released her hand, and the expression of disgust on her face was like meeting something unclean.Get up from the bed, quickly put on their own, action is very calm.


    Get fresh air, dream can''t help clapping his chest big mouth breathing, struggling to sit up, see that calm dressed man, such calm, let oneself inexplicably produce a sense of fear.


    In her impression, no matter how angry the man is, he won''t leave his emotion on his face. But just now, he saw murderous anger in his eyes. As for the one designed today, he didn''t cheat him in the end. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Now that she has nothing left, what will he do with himself? In fact, she is gambling with his pity for herself for so many years.


    When I look at that figure, I can''t help feeling a little sad. I can see his success all the way, but what I leave most is his figure. Even though I have been around him for so many years, his joy has never been shared with me, and I can only bless him silently behind his back and watch him go to success, but at last I am far away from myself


    Unwilling to spread like poison, a touch of evil appeared in his eyes. "Yizixi called just now."


    Mushaofeng a Leng, cold eyes hit on the woman, with cold, "what did you say?"


    "The truth, of course, is that you are lying in my bed." I can''t help sneering in my heart. As soon as he mentions that woman, he can''t control his feelings. There is a touch of resentment on his face. How I hope it belongs to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    When she mentions herself, she will be nervous. She hates herself now, but she can''t lose. Even if she doesn''t have anything, she will take his favorite woman to hell.


    Mu Shaofeng leaned over, with a complex look in his eyes, but most of it was disgust, with a smile rising from the corner of his mouth. "Mengke''er, you are really capable of using up my last pity for you. Guess how I will play with you in the future?"


    Dream can''t help but play a shiver, the consequences when she did already want good, but did not expect that this man actually moved to want to kill their own mind.


    "I Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? " Tears ran across my face.


    But for mu Shaofeng no feeling, cold turned away, as if he did not want to see her this ugly face for a second.


    No matter what happened last night, he is still clear about his willpower, and he has tried. Now, except for the goblin, he really has no feeling for any woman.


    Now the most important thing for me is to consider the girl''s feelings. When I stepped into the elevator, Mu Ziming called, "it''s me. I''ve arrived downstairs of your hotel."


    "Got it" gave a faint response.


    Until I heard his voice, I was slightly relieved, "boss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I was drugged by mengke''er when I came out of the guild last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Yi Zixi wake up early in the morning, he does not know how to say, it seems that the girl is very sad, "she pulled me up, afraid you have an accident."


    "What does that girl say?" Mu Shaofeng Leng for a moment, light asked.


    "She said you haven''t been home all night, and you''re in dreamer''s bed now."


    "Good."


    From the elevator out, go out, you see the car parked on the side, sat in.


    Mengke''er''s eyes fall on the direction of the man''s departure, hoping that his panic and uneasiness is for himself, not another woman


    When I got home from the hotel and walked upstairs, I didn''t see that figure. Today is Sunday, I don''t have to go to work, and I made countless phone calls on the way, but none of them got through.


    Asked the housekeeper again, when she went out with her luggage, Mu Shaofeng became restless.


    Call ye ye, "where''s your director?"


    "The director went on a business trip with Mr. Mu this morning. She didn''t tell you, sir..." After receiving the phone call from my husband, I always feel strange. In addition to the tone, it''s difficult for them to make a conflict. I hastily added, "it''s the plane at 9:30 this morning. Now it''s estimated that it has taken off."


    "Do you know which hotel you ordered?" I don''t know why I feel relieved to hear that she is on a business trip.


    "I''m not sure about the hotel. It''s Mr. Mu who ordered it. The news was just announced in the afternoon."


    "Good." Buy more and hang up the phone.


    When I received a call from my husband, I knew that there was an accident last night. Xiao Mo didn''t dare to delay for a moment and ordered the ticket directly.


    Suddenly thought of something, "bring me Dr. Zhang."


    When Xiao Mo came in, looking at the man who had finished drawing blood, he knew that the matter was not simple. He stepped forward and asked, "sir."


    "Mengke''er bribed people to put things under my water last night. I''m afraid that someone will control the medicine."


    The result is also an account for Xi''er. He lost his usual calm when he thought about it. "I don''t know what she said to Xi''er, but it''s not a good thing, because I can''t remember what happened last night."


    If you really do something sorry for that girl, I''m afraid I can''t repay it all my life.


    Compared with his anxiety, Mu Ziming is calm. Before, he installed a software in the girl''s mobile phone, which can monitor her in real time. He thought that her purpose was not simple, so he forgot about it over time.


    By chance, when hearing the conversation between ye ye and her, he said that Meng Ke''er was pregnant, so he transferred to the hospital system, which is not surprising.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mengke''er doesn''t have the courage."


    But now I don''t say, is to let him anxious, in the morning, he saw the girl lost, his heart are bursts of bad.


    Who let him not do things decisively, see his calm, let someone can''t help but frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    His abnormal behavior didn''t make him relax. When he thought of lying in bed with another woman, he felt like eating excrement. If he really did something impulsive, how should he explain to that girl? He owed her too much.


    "Mengke''er is pregnant for two months. She shouldn''t be so stupid."


    "Pregnant?" Mu Shaofeng looked at him incredulously, "are you sure?"


    At the time of hearing this sentence, I saw a ray of light in the dark, and my heart was a little more stable.


    "Don''t believe it." He took out his cell phone and introduced what he had investigated into it. "Look."Take the phone, see the above content, after confirming, "how do you have these things?"


    "I used to put things on your woman''s mobile phone. I overheard someone tell her. I wanted to pretend I didn''t know, but who knows such a thing happened. As for the child''s, you can check it out..."


    "I see." Xiao Mo nodded after listening.


    Listening to the news of her pregnancy is like taking a dose of peace of mind for herself, and the original impetuous mood gradually calms down.


    Fortunately, there was no wrong number, otherwise he would not forgive himself for the irreparable situation.


    When he got on the bus, Mu Shaofeng''s spirit was still a little out of shape. Maybe the drug still had a slight influence on him. "How could he be so careless this time?"


    If it''s a special substance, he won''t wake up so soon. This medicine is just ordinary. It seems that mengke''er is merciful to him. After all, he is a man who has loved for so many years.


    "It''s in my club. I thought it was safe. Who knows, it''s up to me."


    It''s still "why did she do this?" No one is stupid enough to be like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Mu Shaofeng moved his lips and remembered that when he woke up in the morning, he saw that the girl next to him was not the little girl, but another woman, and the news that she was pregnant. He had already guessed what she would do after that.


    Thanks to this pregnancy, otherwise this matter itself can''t be forgiven. Fortunately, God helps himself.


    He also wants to thank the dream can son didn''t do this thing thoroughly, otherwise oneself in front of that wench really can''t turn over.


    "This time her object should be that girl." The eye light quickly spreads cold light, move his woman is inferior to move him.


    Now it seems that she just wants to break us up, but he will never be a let go person. No matter what the final outcome is, they are married and will not let the girl run away from them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ziming is not talking. He believes he can solve the problem when he is the boss.


    It''s just that no one can stand his husband lying on another woman''s bed. No matter how sensible and sensible she is, it''s hard for her to feel better. What''s more, the girl is not a person who can bear to swallow her anger. Now she really ought to mourn for him


    He will double those.


    After dressing up, he picked up the phone and called Ye Haoran.


    "I''ve done everything. The rest is up to you." She doesn''t believe that Yi Zixi is still indifferent after seeing this picture. "Now she should be in great need of comfort and take good care of herself."


    "You really and Mu Shaofeng..." Ye Haoran was a bit surprised when he saw the photos again.


    "You don''t have to worry about the rest. I have something else to do!" Hang up without waiting for a response.


    Sitting in the car and closing your eyes, I have not been proud of what I said just now.


    In fact, she didn''t read the letter in the past. At the moment when she saw his eyes again, she had the feeling of death. After all, she lost more than she imagined.


    At present, with their own calculation, they want to separate, but it is impossible for them to go back to the past.


    At the beginning of the layout, I clearly want to squeeze yizixi away, so that I can go back to the past and get the favor of men, but everything deviates too much.


    If you make a mistake, you lose everything.


    There is a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth, now there is no way out, I can only go all out forward.


    Ye Haoran holds the phone and wants to call Xi''er, but this period of time seems very abrupt, which will make her have unnecessary doubts.


    In fact, I don''t want her to know what I''ve done, and I don''t want my image destroyed in her eyes.


    Finally, I thought about it and dialed the phone of the person who was arranged beside her, "where is she now?"


    "Miss Yi flies to Xiling early in the morning. The plane leaves at 9:30."


    "I see."


    She ordered her secretary to book the earliest flight for her. Now she must be heartbroken, but no matter what she turns out to be, she is just like the first time in her heart.


    No matter what the result is this time, I will do my best. As long as I have a chance, I will not give up.


    He is ready to give her a better future, or he can take her away from here, go to a place where no one knows them, forget the bad and start over.


    During the more than two hours on the plane, although I was holding the painting in my hand, I was absent-minded during the whole process, and the whole person became confused and out of shape.


    In fact, as soon as she came in, Mu Zihao saw the problem. He reminded her that her mobile phone should be turned off, but he didn''t bring it with him, which made him suspicious.


    Now he finally knows why he didn''t get through so many calls to her before taking off. Alas A little sigh, see her very tired appearance, he did not disturb, take a blanket, wrapped in her body.


    Just when Mu Shaofeng called himself, he knew that something had really happened. It was impossible for any woman to accept such a thing. Even if it didn''t happen, who would believe it in that case.


    In addition, the photo evidence is more conclusive, if it is not too deep love, it will not look like this.


    Now for any comfort, it is useless, so let her calm down.


    Arriving at the hotel, Mu Zihao pulls her out of the restaurant for fear of her wishful thinking, and then patiently waits for another one to come.


    "You can drink when you are upset. Maybe you will wake up with nothing." Mu Zihao lightly advised that sometimes it is really a good thing.


    Pick up the bottle and pour it on the goblet for her, "this is a treasure of this hotel. Try it..."


    I don''t mind her burning money with such expensive wine. After all, someone will come here to pay for him later.


    Yi Zixi looked at the wine cup in front of him and said with a helpless smile, "ha ha."


    She once cheated herself in this way. After drinking for several days, she escaped at that time, but after that, the reality will show itself more clearly, "forget it..."When grandma left, she didn''t borrow alcohol to relieve her worries, so she had better take care of herself. After all, when she was drunk, no one would come to clean up the mess for herself.


    Looking at the food in front of me, I didn''t have any appetite. I couldn''t get out of my chest at all. Then I didn''t know how to face it. I saw the man in front of me, "I''ll go out and have a look. You can eat by yourself."


    "Hello, I haven''t eaten yet, miss..." Looking at the figure who left, he couldn''t come back. It''s a good thing that Mu Shaofeng ran away before he arrived. How could he do the job for a while.


    Listening to the cry of the man behind, I am not in the mood to respond at the moment.


    But mu Zihao ran out of the door, "where are you going? You don''t have a mobile phone. How can I find you later?"


    In such a strange city, a little girl walking around like this, he will be in trouble if she can''t find anyone later.


    "I''ll walk around." Get rid of the man''s arm and leave without waiting for him to speak.


    Mu Zihao helplessly looks at her far away back. This time, Mu Shaofeng has gone too far. He has suffered a lot.


    Yi Zixi turns his head to look back, and suddenly sees the proud figure coming down from the car. At the moment, he is just in the same place.


    Almost exhausted all his strength, to a place where others can''t find himself, how the man Mu Shaofeng came here, and Mu Ziming.


    Think of Mu Zihao just want to stop himself, just reflect this is why, just this bastard here to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    I know that mengke''er has told me that he wants to explain it. Hehe, with a bitter smile on his lips, what can happen? It has happened. If he can explain everything after doing something wrong, then the murderers in prison are not innocent.


    When I think of the photo I sent myself in the morning, I can''t help feeling sick when I see a man.


    Now I don''t want to face the man is him!


    More do not know how to face the future, she can not do the same as the original, the heart of the place, constantly twitch up, even cry feel no strength.


    Looking at the sky dry eyes closed, once thought that he would not meet true love, but God pities himself to give this man to her.


    Although this man is not good at expression, but his own heart, let her sink little by little, let her heart beat up again.


    Even after ye Haoran came back, he didn''t feel a little bit entangled.


    I''m afraid how painful I am now, only she knows, love and hate, this sentence I really understand at the moment.


    In love, she couldn''t stand betrayal, just like Ye Haoran. No matter what, she didn''t turn back.


    That kind of pain, I have experienced once, now she really did not rely on, those relatives all left, do not want to heal the scar, once again personally tear her open.


    Take a deep breath and run away when the man goes in.


    As a matter of fact, she has been to Xiling many times. This is the city where ye Haoran studied. Because she can''t help missing her, she often comes here alone and sits in a corner to watch him.


    I still remember that before October, cherry blossoms would cover the whole city, so romantic and brilliant, bringing a little bit of brightness to her dark life.


    Just look at the street is a pair of lovers, even if they are alone, but see they are still very happy, if you can, she sincerely hope that all couples in the world do not separate.


    Now it''s winter, and cherry blossoms have long fallen, just like no matter how beautiful they were, they can''t find the feeling they used to feel. Let them all pass by.


    Looking at the pedestrians on the road, and the noisy street, she could not find a trace of warmth in the crowd.


    Ye Haoran according to the address to find, silent body behind the figure.


    He didn''t know where she was going, but it hurt him to see her so lost.


    It is because another man will become like this, a unwilling surge in the heart.


    Finally, she will shed tears for another man


    I followed her for a long time. Looking at her shaky body, I had an impulse to hold her in my arms. In the next days, I would let myself shelter her from the wind and rain. Now he eradicated all the obstacles in front of her. As long as she nodded, he could take her far away and fly. They started again.


    She sipped her mouth, but didn''t think of a good reason to appear in front of her.


    When crossing the road, looking at the traffic, she didn''t stop. It was as if she was in another world. Seeing that a car was about to hit her, ye Haoran came forward and pulled her back.


    Holding the villain in his arms, this time the feeling is so real, but just a few seconds, Yi Zixi struggled to escape from the man''s arms.


    Looking at her listless appearance, anger suddenly surged into her heart. For a man, she even wanted to die. She could not help but make herself jealous and yelled at the woman, "do you cross the road without looking at the car? Why can''t you remember it forever?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the man who was reprimanding him. For a moment, he thought he was Mu Shaofeng.


    But after looking back, I can''t help but sneer at the man in front of me. How could he appear


    The man''s reproach reverberated in my ears, but I was really familiar with it. At that time, I was secretly happy because I had such a man around me, but now the familiar words are still in my heart, but my heart will not have any ups and downs for him.


    Wow, I don''t love you anymore. I feel like this. I remember everything that happened, but I don''t have the impulse of that year.


    Yi Zixi stepped back and opened the distance with the man, "how can you be here?"


    Ye Haoran looked at her, light said: "I come here to do something."


    I can''t help but think of that little girl who used to be a strange elf when I looked at her indifferent expression. Every time I finish speaking, I can''t help but act coquetry to myself. I''ll never forget her bright face.


    At that time, she loved herself, not as strange as she is now. What happened between them? In the end, the person they loved became like this, which made her worried.


    "What a coincidence, but it''s winter here..."


    Looking up, the branches are already bare, and there is no vitality in the past.Ye Haoran frowned slightly, followed her line of sight to see online, doubt said: "you come here to see cherry blossoms?"


    "Well, when you and LAN Qianpei came here to study, I came here just in the most prosperous season of cherry blossom. So beautiful, all these things are not available in Soochow." I didn''t expect that I could say everything peacefully one day, and my heart no longer hurt


    After all, time is the best medicine.


    Looking at her relaxed appearance, ye Haoran has some red eyes.


    Now the cherry blossoms have already withered, as if their feelings can no longer return to the original good.


    I used to blame myself for everything. At that time, I was too young to cherish better


    When I look back, I find that it''s too late.


    Three years ago yizixi is like this, three years later Ye Haoran is like this, they can do anything for love.


    But after all, they are still a step late and have lost the chance to be together.


    However, he worked hard so long, how willing to give her up to Mu Shaofeng.


    It is clear that she met first, and all the bad things happened in the middle. She had to separate them, but she never forgot that figure every night.


    This time, it''s his last chance. He can''t help but hold his hand tightly. If he can''t, he will marry a strange city and never marry


    Take a deep breath, cover the sadness of the fundus, "hungry, I take you to a delicious place."


    In fact, his selfish also hope that she and the original, once that little girl will not like now all hide their emotions, so she no longer let himself see through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Yizixi looked at the noisy city, "let me take you to a place."


    "Well, I didn''t have lunch either."


    In fact, I haven''t had a meal since the morning. I don''t want to go back when I think that Mu Shaofeng is there.


    He walked forward, and ye Haoran followed him silently.


    They went to a famous local restaurant and sat down in it. Yizixi ordered a few things. Looking at the man opposite, they looked at themselves in surprise. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Nothing." But I don''t remember when, she likes to eat so spicy, and half of them are light, not all of them used to like sweet.


    At the time of returning home, she once investigated that she still liked to eat the food she used to eat.


    In fact, even she doesn''t know when she started to change. It''s right that she likes spicy food, because she is always not hungry when a lot of things are pressed on her. Eating spicy food can also make her eat some rice. As for those light dishes, they are always prepared for mu Shaofeng.


    Always drinking, afraid of this man''s bad appetite, every meal gives him balanced nutrition, with a good match.


    I don''t want to admit that she changed because of time, but she did.


    "I usually eat like that at home. If you want anything, you can order it."


    Carelessly turning the menu, just a casual word, but caused 10000 damage to the man opposite.


    Sometimes imperceptibly can change a person, and how much has he changed in the end. Now, looking back, there is still a big gap between him and the rash little girl.


    At least now, in the face of negotiations with outsiders, I will leave room for myself, and I will not be so sincere. These are all learned from the man with black belly. I can''t help but be surprised when I found out.


    Ye Haoran could only smile bitterly in his heart, holding a cup of warm water in his hand, and the steam surrounded the space.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. I finally summoned up my courage and looked up at the woman opposite, "Xi''er If you are not happy with him, come back to me. No matter how long it takes, I am willing to wait... "


    As long as she agrees to go back to her side, then everything next doesn''t matter, and the past can be treated as if nothing has happened.


    Yi Zixi picks eyebrows and looks at the man opposite. The sweet juice spreads in the air. This kind of sweetness reminds me of another man''s doting on him. As long as he is beside him, he doesn''t have to think about anything and be an idiot.


    "Some words, I think I''ve made it clear to you at the engagement banquet. Anyway, we can''t go back to the original way. Even if the future is not good, I chose this road by myself, and I won''t have any regrets." Words with a trace of cold thin, she did so is to dispel the idea of Ye Haoran, she will not give anyone the opportunity to take advantage of.


    Even if there is something wrong with their relationship now, she doesn''t want any man except Mu Shaofeng.


    Put down really a face seriously said to him: "the past things we let him in the past, at least so we can be friends is not also very good, at least friends we can sit together to chat, eat dinner is not very good."


    Ye Haoran listens to her words, the cup in the hand can''t help clenching, the facial expression also can''t help but sink down.


    Her cruel and straightforward words made him unwilling to face the cruel reality. At last, he was wishful thinking, and the unbearable pain spread in his heart.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. At last, no matter what method I use, I can''t retrieve her heart which has already died on myself.


    Seizing the woman''s little hand on the table, "Xi''er, some things are not as easy as you think. I''m really sorry for leaving you, but it''s all a forced move. I''m leaving for our future. I don''t want to be controlled by anyone, so I left with pain at the beginning. This time I came back to have the ability to take you back. Everything in that year was not me Yes, but now you won''t give me any chance to prove myself. "


    I''m afraid that only he can deeply understand the pain in his heart at the moment. She is the pursuit of his life. When he sees her, he is more happy than any business. If he can, he would rather have nothing and only one of her.


    Silently pulled back his hand, light said: "now that these have no use, I have been Mu Shaofeng''s wife, so even if he finally how to me, I will not do anything sorry to him."


    Finally, after the appearance of Mu Shaofeng, I still forget the man who once appeared in my dream every day, and put it all down. I am really saying goodbye to the regret that used to be in my heart. No matter how much pain, it can only prove that they were young and frivolous. After all, what kind of relationship can''t change, let alone find their original appearance


    "But can you really be happy if you marry him? What kind of person he is? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to follow him? Do you know that you should not be blinded by his hypocritical image. Xi''er, he did some things without you. This person is not as simple as you think!""There must be no one who knows our husband better than me. Even if he is a group of wolves outside, I will be satisfied when he comes home and treats me well. I don''t want to care about other things." Looking at the man opposite, she can''t help but feel a little upset. She doesn''t like those people who are tongue deep after parting. Ye Haoran used to have a straight face. If time really can change a person.


    "Well, if your aunt''s disappearance and your grandmother''s sudden car accident are related to him, if he is a simple minded person, he won''t lead you into the game step by step." Ye Haoran said faintly that over the years, she didn''t change much, so the expression on her face couldn''t deceive her, and she just quietly looked at the camouflage on her face.


    Some time ago, she sent someone to investigate Mu Shaofeng. Originally, she had prepared the materials, but there was no favorable evidence to prove that Mu Shaofeng sent someone to do it.


    Those materials were enough for her to consider, but she didn''t expect to marry the man in the end.


    Yi Zixi puzzled raised his head, "what do you want to say?"


    "You know, from the beginning, she approached you just for revenge. You are not the daughter of the Yi family, but the granddaughter of the emperor''s family. The emperor is the one who raised Mu Shaofeng for many years and killed Mu Shaofeng''s own father. According to his temperament, he is not patient. He is just looking for a suitable time. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    He really doesn''t want to expose the truth, which will make her live in pain, but if not, she won''t give up on that man, and he is also entangled for a long time.


    Until Yan Hengyue told him about it, he was very surprised and thought of ways to prevent them from being together, but in the end, it was still like this. If he knew this, he would not be as decisive as he was at the beginning.


    Yi Zixi can''t help but frown. She can''t help but feel funny about this. Although every girl has a girl heart in her heart, these inexplicable words are hard to believe. She sneers, "ha ha, ye Haoran, please don''t slander my husband."


    If it''s because of love and hate, she can understand it, but she doesn''t want to hear bad words about this man from anyone.


    "What I said is true," because she was afraid that she would not believe it, she took a few pieces of paper from her bag and put them in front of her.


    "I won''t speak without evidence, but the man''s mind is deeper than you think. In fact, I hesitated for a long time, and I don''t know whether I should tell you this."


    Once, when she was looking for a detective to investigate, she knew that Mu Shaofeng and his aunt had a connection. Looking at the pieces of paper in front of her, she suddenly had no strength to pick it up, and her eyes flickered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Why did iyari disappear suddenly after the accident? When you were ready to find out the situation from the police, he stopped you again and again, or else he would stay with you? Do you think he''s afraid of you? In fact, this man can''t help but cheat you and everyone. " He knew that he had been hurt in his past feelings, and he was trying to minimize the damage, but there was a gap between ideal and reality.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning. At that time, he did accompany him all the time, but she can realize that Mu Shaofeng is sincere to herself.


    Looking at her, ye Haoran continued: "do you know why Yishi''s shares keep going up the next day when they keep going down? Why people like him should bow down to socialize? That''s because he wants to revenge everyone in the emperor''s family. Now Mu Shaofeng has a majority of Yishi''s shares. He knows what you value, so he wants to destroy them himself ¡±


    "impossible." She will not listen to Ye Haoran''s one-sided words.


    Eyes fell on a few pieces of paper on the table, and finally plucked up the courage to take it up.


    Seeing her hesitation, he said: "if he leads you into the game and looks at her persistence, he can''t help but make ye Haoran''s heart tremble. He immediately turns over a burst of pain in his chest. He doesn''t have much happy expression, but his eyes are more deep.


    Before coming to her, I wanted to use these to destroy the relationship between them, especially in those things that I said, most of them were true. I was glad that God finally cared for me once, but when I put the facts in front of her, this attitude of trust made him know that he was completely defeated.


    It seems that they have underestimated the feelings between them


    "I can only find so much, believe it or not." At this point, he can''t do anything. He thought that these things can always make them directly contradict, but this result is obviously not what he wanted.


    Look at the words and photos. Yi Zixi took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood, but he firmly believed that Mu Shaofeng would not do such a thing, but there was no wind without fire.


    I can''t understand the data. At the beginning, grandma was so relieved to give herself to him. Grandma couldn''t be wrong. If she had listened to her grandmother''s words, don''t play with Ye Haoran too deeply. She wouldn''t have the unpleasant things that happened after that, and even let her feel hopeless about life.


    Looking at the bank transaction records above, men now hold more shares than themselves, and even now they don''t have one. As early as the day before their marriage, they voluntarily gave everything to men. In fact


    If it''s not for himself, he won''t go to socialize with others and go to bed with mengke''er.


    When she thought about it, she got upset. She had to go back to the hotel later. She really didn''t know how to face the man.


    Looking at the expression on her face, ye Haoran couldn''t figure it out, but looking at the small hand holding those pieces of paper tightly in his hand made him feel sad.


    I don''t want to cry out about the company for a long time. Mu Shaofeng won''t let me look down on him. He is the king. There''s no need to spend so much effort on a small company. If it''s revenge, why do you treat yourself so well? Does it mean that you first hold a person up to the sky and then break her hands, so that she has such a sense of gap and heartache?


    This matter needs to be investigated by herself. Naturally, ye Haoran will not believe all her words.


    Think of the man arranged in his side, if all this is true, then he is really the world''s most stupid woman, has been foolishly believe that Mu Shaofeng do everything for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Her insistence made Ye Haoran a little annoyed, and he could not help but ask you a question again: "does Mu Shaofeng always want no children?"


    In fact, he didn''t know what happened. If he really wanted her to be pregnant, how could the stomach not move after a long time.


    So the only possibility is that they have been taking protective measures between them, or that the man went to have an operation and didn''t give any chance.


    "You What do you want to say? " Mu Shaofeng did have an operation, so it''s impossible for them to have children.


    Looking at Ye Haoran, I can''t help but make her feel strange at the bottom of my heart. This man really makes me more and more unable to understand.


    "You know, if a man really loves you, he will want you to have his child, but he doesn''t want you to have his child. The only possibility is that he doesn''t want to leave hidden danger in the future and let you threaten him with your child!"


    "Ha ha." Yi Zixi can''t help but sneer, his eyes gradually cold down, today to sit with him is nothing more than to eat a simple meal, but now this situation also how to eat, jokingly opened his mouth, "you know better than me, if you are not a man, I really doubt that the person who lives with him is you rather than me."


    Although I don''t know why Mu Shaofeng did this operation, he did it before he knew him, so every time they were intimate, they didn''t take any protective measures.


    Is he doing this to prevent the day when he doesn''t give anyone a threat?


    So what is the answer, only he knows in his heart.


    A lot of things, once again picked out, directly into the abyss of their own feeling, so that she had to face reality again.


    She doesn''t want to face it, and she doesn''t want to see that man. Now she just wants to hide in a place where there is no one


    Looking at her dark eyes, ye Haoran can''t help comforting that this result is not what he wants to see, what he wants to see is her happy appearance.


    "As a spectator, I can see more clearly than you, Xi''er. No matter what your choice is, I will always be on your side."


    With a slight sigh, "no one can guess the result of Mu Shaofeng''s work. He supported the dreamer, but he destroyed the dreamer when he was the most glorious. It was because the dreamer was unwilling to the status quo and had more and more ambitions that he led to this situation, and dreamer stepped on his bottom line."


    "Dreamers deserve to be where they are today." They have no sympathy for themselves. As for mengkexin''s death, it''s totally self inflicted.


    "Well, you know why he didn''t start with mengke''er. There''s one thing you may not know yet. Mengke''xin just jumped from the upstairs after being stimulated by mengke''er. As for all this, I know. Do you think that according to that person''s ability, he won''t know the truth?" Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but there was no way. Mengke''er is the fuse of it now, and mengke''er is also taboo for her.


    "What are you trying to say? Dream Kexin is not jumping down on its own Seeing that he had something to say in his words, he felt depressed and couldn''t get rid of it.


    There is no reason for her to kill her sister, even for her and herself.


    Ye Haoran didn''t have the heart to uncover her scar again, but her face-to-face reality forced him to get up again. "Once they conspired together to get rid of you first, so it was mengke er''s idea to cause your grandmother''s accident. She wanted to see you suffer."


    Suddenly raised his head, cold eyes suddenly become dark, can''t help biting his lips, at the beginning, I didn''t doubt mengke Er, but when mengke Xin came forward to admit, there was the surveillance video, so after her accident, I didn''t pursue anything, after all, the dead had been in peace.


    And Mu Shaofeng changed hands and attacked the dreamer. If all these practices were to hide his own eyes and ears, in order to protect Meng Ke''er, then he won the play.


    She hasn''t really come out of grief yet. The cruelty of reality once again trapped her in it.


    Why did everything turn into a coincidence in the end? When I saw Meng Ke''er go crazy, Mu Shaofeng left himself and walked away with that woman in his arms


    She didn''t want to think, but she had no way to control herself.


    At the thought of the person behind the scenes, he became the most ridiculous being.


    All of a sudden, she felt so cold that she could not help shaking. She didn''t believe that Mu Shao was treating herself like this. She felt deeply in love. Sometimes the gentle care and subconscious actions were all fake.


    Think of the morning dream can son to his own photos, feel particularly dazzling, according to the ability of Mu Shaofeng will not be calculated by anyone, if not his voluntary, how can give her a chance.


    Close your eyes, eyes a bitter, the last moment of stubborn and adhere to gradually give up, thoughts in this moment suddenly collapse.


    Who else can she believe in this world, even the people she thinks she can rely on most, are lying to herself.Looking at her like this, ye Haoran couldn''t help worrying, "Xi''er, are you ok?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t answer. What''s the matter? Even she didn''t know how to answer. With so many facts in front of her, how could she pretend to be a nobody?


    Light answer way, "I am all right."


    Then he picked up the bag, stood up and left. Ye Haoran didn''t give up and ran after the woman. He held the woman''s arm. "Xi''er, don''t hold it like this. You''ll cry when you''re sad. No matter what happens, you''ll still remember me."


    Yi Zixi looks at the man in front of him, can''t help laughing with self mockery, coldly pulling out his arm and turning away without any nostalgia.


    She doesn''t need this man''s pity, and she knows what he is doing at this moment. She is not lonely enough to find another man for comfort.


    They don''t want to participate in the war between men, and they won''t be used for nothing.


    "Thank you for telling me this. Whether it''s true or not, I''ll ask him about it."


    She won''t let others find her weakness, and she won''t let others see her jokes.


    "Xi''er..." Looking at the figure far away, ye Haoran stood in the same place, and finally she chose Mu Shaofeng''s side, no matter what he did to her.


    I have to promise that in the past wars, I underestimated Mu Shaofeng, whose pride has been broken to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    But no matter what, see her like this, that trace also deeply delimits in her heart, next how depends on Mu Shaofeng''s explanation.


    Now this time is the best opportunity for yourself, anyway, you have to fight for one.


    When seeing Mu Zihao sitting at the dining table, his face could not help but be gloomy, "where are the people?"


    Mu Zihao shrugged helplessly, "you know your woman''s temper, where do I dare to be rough with her."


    Even he is Weiwei, not to mention himself, if she really did something, she can let go of herself, someone is not so soft hearted.


    At this time, I don''t want to add fuel to the fire, but said: "she means that I want to go out to relax, and I will come back in a moment. The luggage is here, and I''m afraid that people will run away?"


    Mu Ziming had no expression on his face and sat quietly.


    But the other one couldn''t sit still for a moment when he didn''t see the little woman, leaning back decadent.


    "What''s the matter? How can Meng Ke''er calculate? You don''t look like that. " Just because of Mu Shaofeng''s prudence in handling affairs, it is the most difficult to explain what happened.


    "My negligence..." Absentmindedly answered, picked up the red wine on the table and drank it.


    Looking at the light lipstick on it, the whole person could not help worrying, "how was her mood just now?"


    "Guess who''s in a good mood when something like this happens." But white someone a look, these two people together is love each other to kill.


    Suddenly I think of something, "what have you really not done?"


    "Ha ha." Mu Shaofeng raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "you say, I''m glad that she has a child in her stomach. What she gave me is just a drug."


    This moment all calculate to oneself head up, the handsome face of black go down can''t conceal the indignation at the moment.


    Meng Ke''er''s pursuit of Mu Shaofeng is obvious to all of them. He can''t help but be surprised. "It''s not really her style, but whose child is that?"


    At the thought of this woman, his sweetheart was hiding in a sad place at the moment, and his heart suddenly had a chance to kill him.


    "I''ve asked people to check. No matter who it is, I won''t bear the blame. She will pay the price for her stupid behavior." After that, his eyes fell on the busy market outside the window, and the whole person revealed a chill, which was hard to get close to.


    "Well, I''d better explain this matter with your little girl, and be careful in the future. She doesn''t look like a cruel person. Sometimes she can get unexpected results by using some bitter tricks." As for why do you want to help him, I heard that once the girl refused to see him. In order to temporarily forget, she worked overtime for everyone in the company.


    It''s really overbearing. When he was sad, he had to take so many people to be buried with him.


    The man nodded faintly and groped her finger belly on the wine glass she had just used.


    No matter what the final result is, I will explain this matter clearly, but no matter how noisy she is, I can rely on her. If I want to leave, it is absolutely impossible. I will never let go and leave the opportunity to those who take advantage of it.


    Her words flashed out in her mind. She couldn''t stand the betrayal of her feelings. That time, mengke''er lived in her own lounge. She thought he was lying with her for so many days, but nothing happened that day. But this time, in front of the photos, could she still listen and explain herself?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking along Yizi river. I haven''t eaten anything since morning. If this kind of problem really happens, it''s a good way to lose weight.


    In the mall, I saw the exclusive shop for buying mobile phones, and finally went in. Then I called Ye Ye. Sometimes it''s time to see the sun. I always buried it in the dark place. When is the end


    "Leaf is me, help me do one thing."


    As soon as I heard the voice of the director, there was a difference, "OK, director, how did you change the number?"


    "That one is lost. You can find someone to get the latest daily account of Yi Shi out for me, and investigate the past of Yi Ya Li. Do it a little bit more and don''t let too many people know."


    "All right." Suddenly remembered something, "by the way, Mr. director called this morning to ask where you are going."


    "Well, I see him. Go ahead and do it." I don''t want to talk about that man now.


    It was getting dark, but the figure didn''t appear in front of his eyes. Mu Shaofeng''s patience had already been exhausted. He said coldly to the person opposite: "people, don''t they say they will come out soon?"


    Mu Zihao subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, a few words lying quietly in the mailbox, "I don''t want to go back for the moment, as for the work, you can do it by yourself."


    Helplessly raised his head, looking at the restless people, light said: "maybe she does not want to see you, so did not appear."


    Follow his eyes to see, a mobile phone on the table to seize, looking at the above words, suddenly let himself have a kind of impulse to smash.She is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. She has not appeared yet, which shows that she is really in a bad mood. Her stubbornness can not help but make her headache.


    Reluctantly dial the phone back, but the result is nothing but power off.


    Instant frustration surged into my heart, the anger in my heart had no place to vent, "did you tell her I came?"


    "No, I''m innocent. As for how she found out, you have to ask yourself." I think she saw it when she went out. Alas Bad luck can''t depend on society.


    "Then you mean I came as soon as she left. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" If I told myself at that time, I might be able to catch up and bring people back directly.


    It was a mistake for him to give her time to calm down. Now it''s better. Where can he find someone


    Mu Zihao decides to kill the shadow person beside her. He is unprepared. Now he really wants to beat the man.


    "Don''t you also see that she is out of her mind? What can I say if she wants to be quiet? If you met at that time, there would not be any trouble. " After that, he continued to eat the food on the plate.


    "You..." When he was questioned, he immediately didn''t know how to answer it. Yes, it''s all his responsibility, but it''s not necessary to give him a chance to admit his mistake.


    I know that girl can''t listen to anything in her anger at the moment, but what he worries about is what she will do in her anger.


    Mu didn''t know what he was doing on the computer, but he just said, "here''s your woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Mu Zihao can''t help but frown, the two brothers, otherwise the boy has no object, but said: "she doesn''t want to see you, why go, give each other a little time to calm down is not better."


    Alas, I underestimated this man. No matter where he is, as long as he is the person the president of Empire wants to find, he will appear.


    In the face of such a big gray wolf, the little white rabbit could not escape his hand.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. If she makes any mistakes, you''ll let go. I''ll never finish with you." Put down this sentence, people rushed to.


    When I stepped out of the door, it was already dark. Looking up at the stars, I suddenly thought of the woman''s bright eyes. As long as you don''t leave, I will wait for a long time


    Ye Haoran also got the news and came in such a hurry that he didn''t bring any luggage. Those things were still sent by people. When he learned that Mu Shaofeng was also coming, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although everything was in his plan, when I saw her expression again, I couldn''t be happy.


    Now he has to wait, waiting for the time bomb to explode.


    Knowing that Mu Shaofeng is still blocking herself in that hotel, she will not be foolishly wolf into tiger''s mouth. When she is tired of shopping, she finds a hotel to stay.


    After swiping the card, he realized that the consumption records would go to Mu Shaofeng''s mobile phone, so he hurried back to the hotel and closed the door tightly.


    Looking at the consumption records on the mobile phone, the man on the road can''t help but roll up a radian. As expected, he is still a little girl.


    When Mu Shaofeng came to the hotel, he hurried up to the door. When he was about to knock, he suddenly hesitated.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside, but I''ve got a sense of it. Yi Zixi thought it was a waiter. He didn''t think much about it, so he came out directly in his pajamas. When he saw who was coming from outside, he closed the door in the next second.


    But mu Shaofeng''s speed was one second faster than her, but a little woman was anxious and had more strength to close the door, but he didn''t expect that the man didn''t stop him, so his leg was jammed by the door, and he let out a pain, "ah, baby..."


    Yi Zixi just looked at the man who was stuck in the door, and suddenly his mood collapsed again. After seeing him, his grievances and anger filled him.


    If you can really want to block this man, so you will not go out to harm anyone.


    Coldly looking at Mu Shaofeng, immediately let go, turned his head, don''t want him to see his eyes.


    Turn your back to the man and say, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to apologize, baby. It''s not what you think." Then she held her slender body from behind, for fear that it would disappear in front of her.


    I don''t know why the morning photo suddenly appeared in my mind after hearing this gentle words. When I was entangled in bed, he also called mengke''er that way.


    He turned his head and pushed away the man. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now."


    So far, what else can be explained? Is that picture boring for her?


    Last time she could believe it, but this time, all in the same bed, would nothing happen?


    In love, she can''t tolerate any stains, especially when she is still rolling with that woman.


    He touched other women, no matter what he did, it was impossible to heal the scar.


    She admitted that she was selfish, and those saints could not do it.


    Looking at her tears, suddenly the man''s heart was stabbed, this dumb eat Coptis drama, really let him have pain also can''t say, step forward, pull her arm "baby, you are so crazy, why don''t you listen to my explanation?"


    "You don''t have to say any more. I won''t believe you. Now I''ll disappear from my eyes." Yi Zixi looks at the man so quietly. At this moment, he is calmer than ever.


    Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help frowning and holding her hand tightly, but he finally let go, for fear that he would hurt her at the moment.


    "It''s not fair. You won''t even give me a right to appeal." This time, I pressed the woman directly in my arms. At this moment, I was afraid that she would leave me because of this.


    But there is no expected struggle, and she is like a doll, no expression, do not know whether to listen to their own words.


    When the man released his hand, he suddenly went to the door, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Am I satisfied with leaving the place for you?"


    Hehe, now I don''t hesitate to doubt why I chose such a man at the beginning. No matter when I was with him, there must be no stable days. Once she always felt that as long as he loved herself, but later she saw him lying in the same bed with others, and then she realized that this was the so-called love. The whole world may also believe in the so-called oath foolishly.


    Looking at the villain walking out of the door, he stepped forward and hugged the cold little body in his arms.This warmth can not help but let Yi Zixi stop, just forced back to tears, once again can not help but outflow, inexplicably more uncomfortable.


    "Baby, give me a chance to explain. I''ll tell you everything." Hold the villain in your arms.


    Listening to men''s gentle words, I really want to when everything has not happened, once looked at things in the rich family, which man is no longer cheating outside, especially men like Mu Shaofeng, as long as they stand there, there are thousands of women come over, but this kind of love is not my ideal, if the future result is like this, it''s better Help yourself and let her escape


    Now mengke''er must be watching her own jokes. Why do women bother women? She is not tired for such a long time, and she is tired. Since she likes to quit, no one should disturb her again.


    At this moment, I was really afraid. I broke off the man''s hand on my waist. She was afraid to hear the answer of rejection in her heart. Ye Haoran once hurt her too much. He was lying in bed with another woman.


    After all, I still can''t dream as free and easy, but in this man''s arms, she is how eager time can stop to stay in this moment.


    "Please, let''s go. Let me be quiet. I''m so tired. I''m so tired..." No one knows how hard it took her to finish the whole sentence.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her with a worried face, directly carried her into the room and carefully placed her on the bed. No matter how bitter she was, she didn''t know where to start at this moment. "Sleep, I''ll be outside..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The way from the bedroom to the door is the longest in her life. It seems that she shouts herself. No matter what she puts forward, she will agree. But it goes against her wishes. Now she is so indifferent that it is extravagant to get any words from her.


    With his head down and his eyes surging with irrepressible emotion, he clenched his hands tightly and punched against the wall. No matter whether Xiang believed it or not, he never did anything wrong to her.


    Maybe she didn''t believe this explanation and didn''t know if she heard it.


    Finally, I went to the door. When I closed the door, I felt really tired.


    Yi Zixi looks at the figure that the man leaves, the nervous of tight suddenly collapses, eventually can''t help crying aloud.


    The body shrinks together and sobs constantly. When she was young, when something unpleasant happened, grandma would tell her a story, let her sleep, wake up, and any problem could be solved.


    But now she was alone, and she was over the age of self deception.


    The city at night is the real beginning of nightlife. Men and women hide the impetuousness of the city and begin to vent their emotions and indulge their bodies in bars.


    In the end, Mu Ziming and Mu Zihao were pulled over by someone to accompany them. But when they sat together, the protagonist didn''t say a word and patronized them to drink.


    These two people had better plan to send the drunk back to the hotel for a while, but after ten bottles, they didn''t feel drunk at all. On the contrary, they were more sober and full of wildness. A group of little girls nearby looked at the three handsome boys and were ready to move, but the chill they sent out made them flinch.


    Mu Ziming did not say anything. He sat beside him and drank silently.


    Mu Zihao looked at them, but he didn''t, but mu Shaofeng couldn''t see it himself. When did he see such a decadent man? He held out his hand and took back the bottle, which stopped him from drinking.


    "Come on, you drink so much, no one is distressed and useless. It''s better to think of a solution than that." Then he called for people to take away the rest of the wine, ordered a glass of juice and put it in front of him.


    He''s just an outsider. It''s impossible for him to get involved in their affairs. What''s more, he''s already married. They all say that a couple should stay at yizixi for a hundred days. Why did he suddenly get drunk here.


    Mu Shaofeng raised a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. Even though he is heavy now, he is more conscious. Under the influence of alcohol, some things, far from working, make him more painful than when he is sober.


    Helplessly said: "you know her temper, if coax can solve the problem, I will come here?"


    "Alas..." Mu Zihao sighed helplessly, "don''t you always like to use strong ones? How can you not use them when you should?"


    For him, he didn''t know what to say to praise, and snatched the bottle of another man who was drunk with him. "He didn''t have an object yet, so how could he make himself as lovelorn as well."


    These two are really brothers. They really don''t know what to say.


    But, pestering Mu Shaofeng, he stumbled to the door and got on the bus. His eyes fell on the people in the cab. He did not hesitate to say, "Victoria."


    Mu Zihao did not say anything after listening, if really send the man to where.


    At the moment, the carriage was in a quiet state. I don''t know how long it had been. It seemed that there was something going on. Mu Ziming said faintly, "Xiao Mo said that ye Haoran also came."


    The man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. There was a chill in the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips were slightly raised, which was quite different from the decadent appearance just now. "He was quick, but my woman never needed to be coaxed by others."


    Mu Zihao jokingly said: "don''t you think there is something fishy in it? There is such a coincidence."


    "Do you know who he''s seen since he arrived?" At this moment, Mu Ziming also sobered up, no matter who threatens him, let him go through his own level first, let alone others do not want to.


    This time ye Haoran came here, not only coincidentally, but also too quickly. No matter what the purpose of his arrival is, this action is too impulsive. Besides Xi''er, when can he be so attentive? If you look at what happened on their side, they must be clear.


    Ye Haoran, mengke''er is very good, and I don''t know who gave them the courage. It''s better to put them together.


    Mu Zihao is a good man to do in the end, directly help people to the elevator door, "the next performance on their own, I go first."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded and supported himself for a long time.


    After a long time, the man inside opened the door. When he saw her again, his heart missed a beat.


    Yi Zixi looks at the person in front of her and can''t help frowning. A stream of wine comes from the shop. When she is trying to close the door, the man almost falls on him.


    "Ah, you..."Before she finished speaking, she put the woman in her arms, "wife, I miss you so much."


    The woman used all her strength to straighten the man. Looking at him, she felt as if she had been pricked by something. "What are you doing here if you don''t go back to sleep so late?"


    "I can''t sleep without you." Xu is really drunk, people instantly become more gentle.


    But that thing in the morning reminded me all the time, and said coldly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    After that, he pushed the man out of the door. This time, he decided not to be soft hearted.


    The man who was driven out couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t mean to leave, and sat on the ground dizzy.


    Once in this circle uterus ice night can be said to be a well-known person who loves his wife. Seeing his original appearance, who can think that a Han Mengting can treat him well.


    I didn''t expect to be in this situation now, but what he said made me unforgettable.


    As long as she is willing to make trouble with herself and get angry with herself, it proves that you still have hope. If a woman doesn''t even think it''s necessary to make trouble with you, the two will really come to an end.


    When he came here, he had already thought about the result, so he also gambled on it. The girl is very soft hearted and will not make it for long. Besides, men will spoil their women. Anyone can''t stand it.


    Originally, he had been lying down and drowsy, but because of the arrival of Mu Shaofeng, he became very sober.


    Eyes have been falling on the door, and now I don''t know if the man has left. There are so many people who want his life, and now he drinks like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    If something really happens, even if you regret it too late.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t calm down. I stand up and walk to the door.


    When I hit the door again, I saw a tall figure sitting on the ground with a sour nose.


    In the end, he was still ruthless and woke up the man, "Mu Shaofeng, get up."


    You can''t stay here even if you want to sleep. What if you have a cold.


    Mu Shaofeng opened his eyes and saw the woman close at hand. He immediately took her into his arms and said eagerly, "baby, I love you so much. I can''t leave you..."


    When I heard this talk, my little face turned red. With the charm of this man, no woman could escape. There was no way. I pushed the man''s hand and said, "get up and go to sleep in the room."


    Although he was thin in his clothes, he was muscular when he took off his clothes, so he had to work hard to get the man up from the ground and throw him on the bed.


    I haven''t seen this man drunk for a long time. In my impression, he doesn''t seem to be drunk. Now, I feel a little angry.


    Alas, she also is cheap of affliction, be so hurt by him, still can''t help but mention a man''s consideration.


    After a customer service call, he asked for a cup of Jiejiu soup. When he came back, he didn''t find the figure of the man on the bed. Looking at the man coming out of the bathroom, he was sober after washing his face, but his pace was still unsteady.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed consciously, he handed over the Jiejiu soup and said, "drink it."


    And the man has not received, so straight looking at her.


    When he looked at it, he became uneasy and ordered "hurry up!"


    Suddenly someone dare not disobey, obediently took the bowl of things to drink down, although the taste is not very good, but looking at the expressionless little man in front of her, now she is the biggest, how dare she object to what she said.


    While he was drinking, Yi Zixi picked up the phone and said, "I''ll let Mu Zihao take you back."


    Suddenly the man put the bowl on the table, "you say my wife, naturally where you are and where I am."


    There''s no reason to push her husband out. She''s already soft hearted at this time. What''s more, her patience is almost worn out. Next, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Since she wants to fight, let''s fight. Naturally, the boy won''t pick herself up foolishly.


    "But now I don''t want to see you." No longer pay attention to men, they really dial out the phone.


    The phone didn''t get through as expected, or maybe these people had colluded with each other for a long time. Looking at what he drank at the moment, even his mother didn''t know him, "you can sleep if you want, I''ll go to the living room."


    Hearing her words, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his body and pulled the man over with a strong force. He locked the man tightly in his arms, and the blazing wine came to her face in an instant, eating her neck mercilessly.


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how a drunk man had so much strength. He couldn''t get away from him, but he still struggled to refuse his touch.


    All of a sudden, "hiss" in the air, the man on the body like a beast to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Yizixi endured this humiliation, thought of meeting mengke''er in the morning, a moment of nausea came to his heart.


    Gave up the struggle, tears suddenly gushed out in the eyes, "Mu Shaofeng, you want to force me again, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing these words, Mu Shaofeng immediately stopped to accept the Chinese action, and saw that the little woman who was shaking on her body and had already sobbed suddenly woke up. This was not her original intention.


    He said that he would make her happy all his life. All his feelings turned into a sentence, and he said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Close your eyes, turn your head to the other side, and all the tears fall on the pillow.


    The beater trembled, pointed to his belly, stroked the marks left by him, looked at the marks he accidentally wanted to leave, and felt distressed. After a while, he felt distressed. "Baby, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    He is afraid that she will leave him, if there is a day, then what should he do, no matter where she fled, he will find her back, even if tied to his side.


    Push away my man, stand up and go over the living room.


    A man leaned against a chair and looked out of the window at the neon lights under the night, but his eyes were blurred.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at the lonely figure sitting there, which was distressed and uncomfortable.


    I believe that his days will soon come to an end, and he will personally solve those people.


    A sleepless night, accompanied by bursts of crying, although Mu Shaofeng lying in the bedroom, so quietly looking at her, this kind of feeling than his heartbreak even more uncomfortable a hundred times.


    In the early hours of the morning, the telephone rings suddenly, and the man stands up and walks to the terrace.


    Xiao Mo on the other side of the phone made a respectful report. Compared with such a result, it might be the best ending for both of them. The so-called self incriminating can''t live, "Sir, it has been found out.""He said The man spoke coldly.


    Listening to the voice of the man over there is something wrong at the moment, he said in a hurry: "Sir, is it convenient for you to answer the phone over there now?"


    "You say it." Looking out of the window, his eyes fell again. The setting sun had already hung high in the sky. The air in Xiling was very good, and the sky was fine, but now everything was ashes in his eyes.


    "From the surveillance video, it is most likely that ye Haoran was in contact with her alone. On the night when you ordered the wedding banquet, they entered the hotel together after drinking. Mengke''er didn''t run away until the next day. What happened after that made her feel confused and forget to take measures. According to the calculation of time, that child should be ye Haoran''s...."


    "Oh..." Mu Shaofeng intrigued, things seem to become more and more interesting, if the child is really his, this alone can make two people can no longer turn over, "the evidence search is conclusive, I would like to see how to sing that play with this child."


    "Ye Haoran doesn''t know about children." If I knew, I would not leave her in the world.


    "Well, if it were true, it would be impossible to keep the child." Now ye Haoran is not the modest young master who used to be a good-looking man. He won''t keep anything in front of him. He has to see how to explain it clearly in front of the evidence.


    Let''s not say whether the child will hinder his future, lanqianpei is the best example. Even if he has been with him for so many years, he will finally send her to hell himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In his eyes, I''m afraid Xier is the best, and only she is worthy of having his children


    Think of this, can''t help but cold hum a, eyeground instant full of cold light.


    For ye Haoran, it can be said that he has never been in the eye, not because of his self-confidence, but as long as he does not let go, everything is bullshit.


    "Next..."


    "Find a way to keep the child anyway." When the child landed, he was really curious about ye Haoran''s reaction.


    "Well, Mr. young lady..."


    "I''ll take care of it. Just take care of the things over there." At the thought of this, Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly.


    Hang up the phone, turn around to go out, looking at the sleeping figure on the sofa, can''t help but feel distressed, put light feet, squat down to look at the tight frown of the small face, so she is less usual arrogance, a pathetic appearance, it is very want to let yourself in the arms.


    It was not easy to get out of grandma''s death, and finally a little smile appeared on her face, which happened again.


    Carefully put her on the bed, cover the quilt, lying beside her, big palm patting behind her, just quietly looking at her.


    When I woke up again, there was no little woman in the room. I suddenly sat up and found that all her things had disappeared.


    Finally, he called Mu Zihao and said, "where is Xi''er? Is he with you?"


    "No, you were together yesterday. Why did you disappear again?"


    "I see." Mu Shaofeng didn''t explain anything, so he came out of the room in a hurry.


    Then he called Mu Ziming and said, "now, where is she?"


    Although according to Mu Ziming''s ability, it''s not a problem to find her quickly. There is a global positioning system in the ring. He is afraid that one day the girl will disappear with him, but now he can''t help being afraid. If one day she will disappear from his world, what should he do?


    Sure enough, when yizixi came out of the airport, two people stopped him directly. Although he had not seen them, he knew who sent them.


    Ha ha, Xiao Mo is just behind him. He comes here quickly and respectfully asks himself to get on the bus.


    Seeing this group of people, they were very ready to kidnap themselves. They couldn''t help frowning, "what do you mean, this is the courtesy of treating the young granny of the Empire?"


    "Young lady, we have been ordered by your husband to wait here. If you are in an emergency, we can take you there. Now your husband is on the plane." Xiao Mo said lightly.


    Now she is full of fire, coldly looking at Xiao Mo, "how do you want to limit my personal freedom?"


    "Young lady, they are also obedient to your husband''s orders. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain. You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll let them buy some breakfast." After that, he turned his face to a man beside him.


    "No, I''m not hungry. If you want to stay here, I have something else to do." Now she has long been unable to manage how these people end up on errands. It''s enough for the man Mu Shaofeng.


    "Young lady..." Looking at her figure, he sighed helplessly. When the two bodyguards were trying to stop her, "forget it, you follow her."


    In the morning, I called Ye Ye and asked her to pick me up. Sitting in the car, Yi Zixi had a headache.


    Ye ye found a car following them and asked, "chief inspector, look at the car behind you."


    "Don''t talk to them. Just drive." Looking at the breakfast prepared for myself, I just drank a mouthful of soybean milk, and I really had no appetite.


    While waiting for the red light, he took the information he found out. "I found everything the director told me yesterday. Recently, the Empire did have a large deal. Those big shareholders were not low when they asked for a price, and now they have become the largest shareholder." but looking at the above reality, she has no shares. What''s the matter?


    Looking at her a pair of words to say, light said "what questions to ask."


    "Why don''t you have a share in Ehrlich?" Mingming finally put the company in her hands.


    "I gave all my shares to Mu Shaofeng earlier." Eyes fall on the above transaction records, indeed and ye Haoran to his share show all the same.


    "This is the information of Edong before. You can see for yourself."


    Yiyali is infertile. She once tangled with a man in Xiwu, and she couldn''t have another child after abortion. She looked at another couple why the woman in the photo was so similar to herself.


    Twenty years ago, there was a traffic accident on the highway. Two adults died, but the child disappeared. From then on, the Yi family transferred from Xiwu to Dongwu, and bad premonitions filled my heart. What as like as two peas of


    , though the past is a little bit more important, the important events have been revealed. What is important is the picture. Why is that woman exactly the same as herself?Grandma doesn''t have anything to say, so what does she have to say to herself? Why does aunt disappear for no reason? Is it because of this?


    Why does she help her favorite man raise children?


    The more I think about it, the more painful I feel. Finally, I scream and faint.


    This sound is a leaf startled, quickly turned his head, "director, how are you, I will take you to the hospital."


    When yizixi wakes up, there is a pungent smell of disinfectant on his face. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at the man who has been guarding him.


    The body is more uncomfortable, wake up in the morning, so a hands domineering embrace themselves, in this warm embrace, to tell the truth, his heart is soft.


    But see the contents of those pieces of paper or heavily in their own heart a row.


    So all that ye Haoran said was true. For a moment, she hoped that everything was false. But the fact that she put it in front of her made her believe it.


    After seeing her wake up, Mu Shaofeng immediately called the doctor, while Yi Zixi''s eyes were dull throughout the whole process, like a doll without soul.


    Ye ye stands at the door and looks at their actions. He vaguely thinks that there is something wrong with them. He has nothing to do with buying shares at such a high price?


    See her not right, what do you want to say, but it is impossible to ask from her.


    Yan Hengyue sat on his desk and looked at the photos taken back. One by one, they could not help but hook up the corners of their mouths.


    "Yesterday Ye Haoran also went to Xiling. Yizixi used to stay in a hotel with Mu Zihao, but the last one came out again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    There was no expression on Yan Hengyue''s face, but he nodded faintly.


    It seems that ye Haoran didn''t care about the trouble caused by that tourist area. The president of empire is the president of Empire. Even if the project is fully compensated, it won''t affect him.


    This project also represents the development of his own group. Over the years, he has buried a lot of chess pieces around Mu Shaofeng. Although his dream has been abandoned, it does not have a great impact on him.


    Although he is cooperating with Ye Haoran on the surface, he is young and energetic, and he is not a good man to control. His ambition is much bigger than he imagined. He might as well be a profiteer without hurting a soldier.


    Suddenly I remembered, "president, there''s another thing."


    "He said


    "A few days ago, when mengke''er visited Mrs. Meng in the hospital, she also went to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and she would go there once in a while."


    Yan Hengyue can''t help but frown, "what does she do in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Does that mean


    "Well, it''s not a good time for my subordinates." After all, he''s a man. It''s not good to go in alone. Maybe he''ll be kicked out.


    Teasing pick eyebrows, it seems to think of something, light said a, "do you want to guess who the child is."


    Assistant slightly a Leng, "if not mu Shaofeng, who can it be?"


    In his investigation, he didn''t find that he was still in love with other men. Suddenly, he thought, "will she use this child to take advantage of her position and try to revive her dream home?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that this child is not mu Shaofeng''s."


    "Why?" Last time I didn''t watch them live in the same room, but the boss was so sure that he couldn''t help doubting.


    "I don''t make such a low-level mistake. Besides, it''s not easy for him to be pregnant with his child because he''s had a holiday." unexpectedly, he did it cleanly and didn''t give anyone a chance.


    Just let her curious is, Mu Shaofeng do yizixi how to see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t know about it.


    "Go and find out. Let me know if you have any news." It seems to be getting more and more interesting.


    In the afternoon, yizixi''s situation was much better, but she refused to accept Mu Shaofeng. She coaxed her to eat, but in the end, she just drank a few water.


    A faint voice said, "I want to go home."


    "Well, we''ll be the capital."


    "I''m going back to the house." After that, I looked at the man coldly.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng knows her temper more or less. She should be calm when this happens. She can''t be forced too hard. So after she is sent back, the cook and servant in the imperial capital are transferred to serve her carefully.


    Mu Shaofeng stood at the gate of the compound, looking at the window upstairs. This time, things are much more serious than before.


    Ye Haoran is eyeing, and Yan Hengyue doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. His patience is not very good, but he has some things to worry about.


    Finally, he had to leave. When he came back to the imperial office, Xiao Mo came in and looked at the man who didn''t look very good. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "Sir, has the matter over there been solved?"


    Mu Shaofeng shook his head, "how are things prepared here?"


    "It has been arranged, and now it has cut off a lot of business with the Ye family."


    Yi Zixi lies on the bed and looks at the roof. Although she has a lot of work to do, she has no mood to deal with it.


    I''m just hungry. I want to eat.


    He sat up and told Mu Shaofeng to order some food for his cook, then he sat quietly at the table and waited.


    It seems that this family has never been lively. From my memory, my aunt has been busy with the company. When it comes to dinner time, either grandma sits with her or she eats by herself.


    If the aunt who has raised herself for many years is really the killer of this change, what should I do.


    No matter which side is their own relatives, why they will get such a result.


    Cherry looked at Miss catharsis general eating, she also knew that she was in a bad mood, but finally ate, quickly picked up the phone to call Mr.


    Although she wanted to hold her and bring her back to the imperial capital, now she didn''t want to see herself, and finally she pressed her eagerness back.


    Tell her to take good care of her and give her time to calm down.


    Cherry took a cup of juice in the past, "little lady, eat slowly. I''ll turn on the TV for you. If you''re in a bad mood, maybe you''ll be more comfortable."


    "Good." Raised a head to see her one eye, light say.


    After dinner, I had to turn on the computer and found that there were just a few e-mails that I had to deal with myself. I simply went to one side of the tour and made a corresponding reply.But I didn''t expect that there was a dream in these e-mails. When I opened them and saw the information above, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Finally, I dialed Ye Haoran''s phone. The man sitting in the office was still a little surprised when he received her call. Could it be that she figured it out and couldn''t wait to pick up the phone.


    "Xi''er, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have time? Let''s find a place to talk." Yizixi didn''t beat around the bush with him any more.


    "I''m free now." Even if there is something for her, he can push it. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, just because in the special period, he has to perform better than Mu Shaofeng, so that he can fight for more opportunities for himself.


    "My business is not very urgent, if you have something..." She also knows that now he is the president of the group and has to deal with important affairs and hold meetings.


    "I''m fine now, you say the location, or I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s in that cafe."


    "Good."


    Ye Haoran is also very positive, let the assistant back all things, when he arrived, he saw the figure by the window, just a day''s effort, made himself so haggard.


    Quietly sat down opposite her, see the man picked up the menu, he directly said, "I just ate, you eat."


    Ye Haoran just looked at her and didn''t say anything, but he finally ordered a few dishes according to her taste. Then there was a kind of complicated expression on his handsome face, "can''t you put it down?"


    "I don''t think we need to worry about it. Let''s get down to business." Even if they discuss this problem for three days and three nights, as long as they don''t follow his wishes, there will be no result.


    "I heard that you still have a lot of shares in Ehrlich group." Have reached this situation, I do not want to ink anything, anyway, the final result is the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The man raises the Mou light to see her, suddenly tease of hook up the corner of the mouth, seem to have guessed why she is looking for oneself in the affair.


    "Make a price. It''s useless to keep it in your hands anyway. It''s better to sell her to me in our relationship." It''s also a time to test whether ye Haoran can get the equity from him. To tell you the truth, she is really not low.


    Now I really don''t have any equity in my hand, and it''s difficult to speak in Yishi. What''s more, when I don''t understand anything, Mu Shaofeng''s behavior makes me unable to understand. If it''s really for revenge, then he did.


    "Well." Ye Haoran nodded. He didn''t deny what she said. It''s useless to keep those things in his hands. "But even if I sell them to you, it''s impossible to compete with Mu Shaofeng according to what you have. What''s more, do you think you are his opponent?"


    It''s easy to expose all the disguises of a woman. I thought she wanted to separate from Mu Shaofeng, but I didn''t understand it.


    "Are you involved in this?" The vision is calm to fall on the opposite man, he can grasp so quickly for the first time, why he has a kind of feeling cheated.


    Ye Haoran was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "Xi''er, how can you doubt me?"


    "My mother used to have some shares of Ehrlich, and eventually those things fell into my hands. The stock price has been unstable for some time. As one of the shareholders, it''s my duty. But Xi''er, don''t you know what his purpose is? I''m afraid he wants to take what you care about as his own. Either he wants revenge or he can''t leave his chips."


    "Stop it!" Before the man finished, he was interrupted coldly by himself.


    I still believe in Mu Shaofeng subconsciously, but after the investigation and in his words, I have not politely exposed my fantasy. No matter how I believe it, it is impossible. So many coincidences have been reminding me of the truth. Now she has no strength to argue with him.


    The hand holding the water cup trembles slightly, and the uneasiness in the body escapes everywhere. Finally, it is impossible to calm down.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, he was angry, "Xi''er, you see what kind of men you saw at the beginning, now they have been fooled around by him, and still firmly believe that it''s better to be realistic?"


    Yi Zixi fiercely stood up, "my business is not up to you to comment on lunzu, you are right, once I was blind, will give you such a chance, and this is my choice, has nothing to do with you, since you are not willing to help me, then forget it, I think of another way." Then he turned and walked out.


    Now she doesn''t know which one of her strings was wrong, and she would ask him for help


    Looking out of the window, ye Haoran secretly clenched his hands, full of regret.


    Sitting in the car, the woman''s eyes fell out of the window, gradually blurred, and finally did not resist, the heart of the grievances fell down.


    In any case, she is still a woman, only 20 years old will have to bear so much, if all this does not happen, even if she is still in the dark, why put the final truth in front of her.


    It seems that somewhere in the heart is pinched by people, and it''s hard to breathe. The feeling of tearing heart and splitting lung sweeps the whole body. This time, how can you give up? It''s already deep into the bone marrow. Why should you uncover such scars when you are happiest.


    The driver in front looked at the wrong situation, looked through the rearview mirror, hesitated and asked: "Miss, where are you going?"


    Yi Zixi turns his head and hides himself. After reporting the address, he closes his eyes and calms his excited heart.


    She didn''t know what Meng Ke''er had to do with her appointment at this time, but she finally went to the appointment. No matter she showed off or was proud, she couldn''t escape at this time. After all, she was still the imperial lady. If she didn''t vacate the land, she could live with the name of Xiao San all her life and could not see the sunshine.


    Now she has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She wants to see what she can do after losing her dreamer.


    She didn''t let others see that she was in such a mess. It didn''t suit someone''s mind. Those things should be finished, and she would have her own way to punish her.


    The vision light falls in the figure that sits in the window side, pull a chair to sit down, ignore the satisfied expression on dream Ke Er''s face.


    Seeing her, Meng Ke''er said with a smile, "if you are really here, why are you afraid that those photos will fall on the media?"


    Yi Zixi asked for a glass of white water before he looked at her and jokingly said, "sometimes Miss Meng still doesn''t take herself seriously. Even if you give these photos to the media, you can guess if they dare to stare out."


    Looking at her face, she became unnatural for a moment and said, "Miss dream is a smart person. Now you are nothing, plus you have no backing. Who do you think will be at your disposal? If you can get the photos to the media now, you won''t ask me out at the moment."Anyone who has been in this circle for a long time is not a fool. Sometimes being smart is mistaken for being smart, which only makes him look worse.


    "Really," she said, "but she has enough power to hurt their feelings. She won''t take these words to heart. Ever since she sat here, she is more proud than ever." I don''t believe that you are so generous and can be so indifferent when you see your man and other women lying in the same bed. "


    Yi Zixi looks at her faintly, does not speak, the quiet dream Ke''er has some hair, in the process of calculating with her, he said he did not take advantage of a little, this expression pure woman, behind let oneself also can''t see through at all.


    It is reasonable to say that other women will show their teeth and claws when they see Xiao San, but it''s really rare to see her so calm. Or does she not care at all about what else she does when she is with Mu Shaofeng?


    It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible


    She pursed her lips. In order to make herself the main force, she threw the photos in front of her. The smile on her face seemed to show off, "you''d better keep these photos well and enjoy them when you have time."


    Yi Zixi''s eyes fell on it. It was just a picture of two people embracing each other and sleeping together. But now when I see these things, I don''t know why I am so calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Light smile, "you come to ask me, not just to show me these photos so simple, if it is that day I have seen."


    If the purpose of mengke''er is like this, then it''s too boring. It''s really admirable that her opponent can''t stand up today. In the past, those who screamed in front of her died and hurt, so we have to say that she is very lucky.


    If Mu Shaofeng is not willing to do it, then after I find out this, if the accident had something to do with her, I will not let her go at any cost.


    "Yes." For her own nothing to hide, eyebrows hard to cover up complacency, "really not for these."


    "If I say I''m pregnant with Mu Shaofeng''s child, how long do you think I can stay in the position of imperial wife?" She didn''t believe she could be as calm as she was now when she heard the news.


    It''s true that yizixi didn''t have too much surprise in her eyes. Her hands tightly clasped together were slowly released at this time. She forgot this very important thing. She couldn''t do such intense exercise in the first three months of pregnancy.


    When I looked up again, my delicate face was full of banter.


    This kind of performance of her makes mengke''er a little confused. She has never seen in the world that Xiaosan will laugh after she is pregnant with her husband''s child. The pride of the last moment gradually calms down at this moment.


    In the past, she didn''t worry about anything, but in the face of yizixi, she didn''t take advantage of herself.


    Now I have no choice but to make such a bad decision. With those photos and pregnancy test reports, I don''t believe that she will not believe it. Even if I don''t believe it, I should be suspicious at least.


    Corresponding to my mood just now, when I heard this woman say that she was pregnant, it could be said that it was a rainbow after a cloudy day. I really don''t know whether I should be glad that this man had an operation or something


    Now she has nothing. This child is her bargaining chip, otherwise she won''t stay for so long. This is the best way for her to get to the top.


    When Yi Zixi raised his eyes, they could not help but smile a little more Do you know that if I don''t give way, it''s impossible for you to enter the imperial capital all your life. "


    Her eyes are shuttling around her. Today, she is wearing a baby dress. It seems that she can''t see how big her stomach is. However, according to ye ye, it is obvious that it has not been three months. Even if she is brave enough to do such a thing at this time, the only thing for sure is that the child has nothing to do with Mu Shaofeng, and it''s not easy to rely on the man''s ability I''ll keep the child until now.


    "You said you were pregnant with Mu Shaofeng''s child. Are you sure? I think Miss Meng is too confident."


    Looking at Yi Zixi''s persistence, Meng Ke''er can''t help laughing. She takes out a pregnancy test report from her bag and says, "take a look at this first."


    Yi Zixi''s smile is more obvious. This note can only prove that Meng Ke''er is really pregnant. Now it''s time for me to wonder who the child will be.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Meng Ke''er said again: "if I take this note to Mu Shaofeng, do you think he will look at it for the sake of the child and let me come back to him again? If I poke it to the media, which side do you think the public opinion will be inclined to?"


    "Do you think that the public can tolerate the existence of a small three, and they are eager for everyone to stand on your side. Haven''t you ever watched the news and never been weak for the small three? What''s more, women''s status has not been completely equal, and Mu Shaofeng will let an affectionate child enter the Empire? Is it because of pregnancy that your IQ has degenerated, Miss dream? "


    In the face of her satire, she didn''t have any words to refute it. It''s true that now people are attacking Xiaosan. If it doesn''t succeed in the end, she will be ruined all her life.


    Some unbelievable looking at the opposite is still so calm woman, she does not believe that this woman has no love for mu Shaofeng, in the face of her such words, he even has a feeling of not coming down.


    "The reason why I''m here today is not that you are lying in bed, but the death of Meng Kexin and the car accident. Are you behind the scenes?"


    When they appeared together that day, she was really surprised. Everyone knew that the feelings of the two sisters were not very good. She didn''t think much about the sudden occurrence of such a thing that day. Now she has a lot of doubts. If it is true, mengke''er is the one who should die!


    At this time, when she mentioned this kind of thing, mengke''er''s face was half a moment of consternation, but she soon recovered her old look. Her eyes looked at her with a kind of complex, but also some doubt.


    How did she know about it? Although she wanted to see her pain, if she said it was recorded by her and handed it to the police, no one could keep her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said


    "Is it?" Yi Zixi took out a recorder from her bag and hit her in the face. "If you can pretend you don''t know anything when you hear these words, I don''t mind letting you be like your father."Dream can son broadcast come out, in hear a few words of time, then the facial expression is very white, she how also didn''t expect this matter unexpectedly can be found out by her.


    "You, how can you have these things?" Meng Ke''er looks at the woman in front of her in disbelief, holding her hands tightly together. She thought she could die without confrontation after her sister died. This Suddenly let oneself thoroughly uneasy.


    According to Yi Zixi''s temperament, he couldn''t let go of himself. There was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    For Yi Zixi, when she saw her expression again, she was more sure of her inner thoughts.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are such a vicious woman. Now I will tell you clearly that as long as I live, you will live in fear. Don''t you like to play? Then we will play to the end. I will get this account back from you. I will let your father and your children die one by one in front of your eyes." At this time, yizixi thought that the vampire who just came out of the dark, often one thing can change a person, so that others can''t see the other side of himself, but mengke''er did it, and inspired the other side of his heart. Now that he has no mercy.


    "Yizixi, dare you! I''m pregnant with Mu Shaofeng''s child now. Try touching his child! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    On hearing this, she immediately raised her voice for fear that she would do something against her.


    Yi Zixi looks at her coldly, and a cup of cold water pours directly on the woman''s face. This action immediately attracts the attention of many guests. Even the waiters run over and look at Meng Ke''er, "lady, do you need service?"


    Mengke''er looks at her stupidly and looks around. Now many eyes have fallen on them. He suddenly thinks of something. He looks up and tears a few drops more. He looks aggrieved. "I''ve broken his child. Why can''t you let me go?"


    She didn''t forget that she was an actor. She always played this kind of drama very well.


    For her, yizixi is very calm. She stands up and looks pitifully at the woman sitting opposite. At the beginning, mengke''er was a goddess who did not eat fireworks. But now, she has already consumed her image.


    Only when I met her did I know that sometimes the most important thing to look at people is the heart. That appearance is usually deceptive.


    She glanced around her eyes. After Meng Ke''er''s disturbance, she suddenly became the poor one, and she became an unforgivable sinner. It''s really a bitter drama. If she can''t play it well, it''s a waste of the title of Queen of golden horse.


    Yizixi arrogantly raised the back of his hand, and his eyes fell on the sapphire blue wedding ring, "mengke''er, I think I need to remind you, who is the little three in the end."


    After hearing mengke''er, the guests all around understood for a moment. This is yizixi too. Their engagement caused a sensation in the whole Soochow. I didn''t expect to see them here.


    Seeing most people hide their eyes one after another, they look down in a high and arrogant manner. "I think when you want to play this play in the future, make the script better. Don''t think you can''t get off the stage at that time. Do you have the qualification to be a junior? What''s your status compared with me here? You''re just an illegitimate daughter left by the dreamer. Don''t think you have a child If I don''t quit, I can turn your child into an illegitimate child and never see sunshine in my life! "


    "You..." Mengke''er looks at her, and her face turns blue and white.


    At the moment when she stood up, she suddenly felt that she was humble now. It was clear that she was the one who was always high and sought after by men.


    Yi Zixi took out two banknotes from his wallet and threw them on the table. He looked at her jokingly and exposed the fact that she still wanted to marry into a rich family. "You have been around Mu Shaofeng for so many years. Didn''t he say that he had ligation surgery? If you can really conceive his child, then I should be here with a big belly now. Congratulations, just for the first time Mother, I''d like to see how you can sing this play perfectly next. If it''s not something of the Empire, don''t lick your face. The empire can''t enter anything. "


    "No way, you..." As for her words, Meng Ke''er is a little unbelievable. She only heard Mu Shaofeng''s Jiezha operation. As for what she didn''t hear clearly, how could it be that she left herself a cold figure when she didn''t know clearly.


    Only a stunned self was left behind, and the guests around talked about it one after another. Why don''t you know this? Does that man never treat himself as someone close to him


    Heart is full of unwilling, suddenly feel like a clown, here is to find shame.


    Now the Yi family won''t go either. Mu Shaofeng said that he would invite someone to take care of her, but it was clearly surveillance.


    When yizixi passed by, she helped the eater pack several kinds of food. As soon as she opened the door, Han Mengting rushed over, "I miss you so much, dear."


    "Well, I miss you, too. I brought it for you." Then he went straight into the room, sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Han Mengting quickly took out the new milk shake, turned around and looked at the listless woman, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little tired." Yi Zixi said feebly, now such a thing happened, it''s really hard to say.


    "I''ll go upstairs when I''m tired, and I''ll prepare another room for you." Looked at her one eye, felt very wrong, then put his hand to her forehead, "in the end how, sick, face so ugly."


    Pull the woman on her shoulder and close her eyes. "It''s OK, I just feel very tired Now I''m really homeless... "


    "What happened? Did you two fight?" She hasn''t seen her so negative before. Is it true that something big happened between them.


    With a slight sigh, she went upstairs. Now she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to be alone.


    At this time, Han Mengting doesn''t want to catch up. It''s better to calm down when they quarrel. She wanted to call Mu Shaofeng and ask what happened.


    Inadvertently, when I picked up something, a generation of bags fell to the ground. Because there was no zipper, the contents were scattered outside.


    When I saw the picture above, I suddenly widened my eyes. I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng would do such a thing.Men really don''t have a good thing. Mu Shaofeng and Meng Ke''er get mixed up again.


    She hurried to the bedroom she had prepared for her, opened the door and looked at the figure curled up on the bed. She was very distressed and couldn''t help but let her want to hold her tightly. "If you want to cry, just cry out. I saw those photos..."


    Feel the woman in the arms of a rigid body, she did not say anything, just quietly holding her.


    She is always an outsider in this matter, and she is not easy to say anything about emotional matters, but she will always be by her side when she needs comfort.


    In love, there has always been no room for a third person. Now I''m still sleeping with another woman. I have a headache when I think about it. What''s Mu Shaofeng''s disease? How can he make such a low-level mistake.


    "I can''t stand it. I don''t know what to do. I feel sick when I think of him rolling in bed with another woman." In fact, I really want to forgive him. It''s not easy for me. I want to live a happy and stable life.


    "I understand..." They are the same kind of people, in love can not be stained with any trace of stain.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t know how many tears she had left these days, but she couldn''t resist the things that made her frustrated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "Well, give each other a little time. You live with me these days. Gong bingye is on a business trip. It''s convenient for us to be here." Looking at her like this, her heart is full of bitterness.


    After so many things happened, I thought her happy life was finally coming, but I didn''t expect such things to happen again. She can''t worry about the future. She is stubborn, so how can she face this dilemma in her heart


    They have been together for so many years, and they are also the best friends. Ye Haoran was caught in bed by her at the beginning. At that time, she could give up. But now that she is married, who can be comfortable with such a thing. It took her so long to get out of the shadow of lovelorn. This time, she can see that she is very happy for mu Shaofeng Love with life.


    It''s not easy to forget


    Mu Shaofeng knew that she stayed at Han Mengting''s house all afternoon, so when she got off work, she came here consciously.


    But Han Mengting''s attitude is hostile to her, which he can understand, so he doesn''t care about anything, and finally just waits quietly at the door.


    When the president of Empire was treated like this, his own woman would be OK. Now he is still the best friend of this woman. He is really wronged.


    This is the first time so fierce, usually two people quarrel, she is to avoid not to see themselves, have never had such a shut door.


    In the heart head this kind of is neglected the taste is very uncomfortable, but like this no wonder she, is his carelessness causes this mistake.


    Waiting at the door for nearly an hour, Han Mengting leads the woman who just woke up to come out. Yi Zixi''s face is very cold, probably unwilling to go back with him, but it''s not good to stay here with Gong bingye now.


    So completely when the man air is general, Mu Shaofeng wanted to reach out to hold her, but was cleverly avoided by the woman.


    He and Han Mengting said a thank-you, then went to chase the woman in front.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Han Mengting sighs helplessly. She can see that Mu Shaofeng still cares about her very much. No one can explain these things clearly.


    Mu Shaofeng gentlemanly opened the copilot door, but Yi Zixi sat in the back seat as if he didn''t see it. At the moment, he really didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    This completely made a man''s face sink. When he got into the car, he didn''t forget to look at the woman behind him. This time, she was more indifferent than before. This state made him feel bad.


    But still patient coax, "wench, now always can listen to me to explain."


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. As soon as he got on the bus, he closed his eyes.


    "If you don''t speak, I will." Her favorite little princess, kneeling down, should be spoiled to a low level.


    "Let me be quiet for a while." This sentence is very light, but mu Shaofeng can''t say anything. Seeing her like this, it''s like a fishbone stuck in her throat. She can''t go up or down.


    Silence all the way, the car finally stopped in the emperor, not waiting for the car to be stable, the figure table walked towards the bedroom, did not give the man a chance.


    At the moment, Mu Ziming is sitting on the sofa. When he sees her, he is stunned. He wants to say something, but when he sees the man coming behind, he finally swallows his words.


    He went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of water. When he came out, he saw the man standing quietly and looking at himself. He turned and walked upstairs.


    And Mu Shaofeng is still behind her. The bedroom is very quiet, only breathing each other. Suddenly, I think of something. I take out a stack of information and photos from my bag and throw them in front of the man.


    "Don''t you want to explain, go ahead."


    Now she has time to listen to his explanation, "ten minutes."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on those photos. They were all taken that day and the day of mengke''er''s accident. He didn''t know what to say in front of these evidences.


    Looking at him, a stream of hatred came to his heart, "say, tell me what your purpose is when you do this, do you want revenge?"


    Those pieces of paper are all data, but at the moment, he didn''t have the courage to open them. At this moment, he suddenly seemed powerless.


    I don''t know how long it took, but his silence finally hurt him. Did he feel that he was right and that there was no need to explain at will, or did he agree that he did all these things.


    "Why don''t you punish mengke''er? Are you willing to do it? Don''t tell me how mengke''xin died. You don''t know. It wasn''t an accident originally. Someone had planned it for a long time, and you were the murderer who contributed to it." a glimmer of hope in my heart was doused by reality.


    Looking at him like this, I couldn''t help getting more angry. "Why don''t you refute what I said, open it and have a look, then you feel guilty?"


    Mu Shaofeng took the paper from his bed and looked at the transaction records and the recorder on it. His face became gloomy. "I know that, but I don''t want to make you sad, so I didn''t say it."


    What''s more, she didn''t want her to live in hatred all her life. He didn''t say that to other people.If mengke''er didn''t have that child in her stomach, how could she stay till now? He just wanted to wait for everything to fall to the ground, and didn''t want to be calculated by others at last.


    "Well, these are all your sincere words, but how do I feel that you are protecting another woman? You know what kind of person she is, and you allow her to act in the back. Why do we want to get married? I suddenly feel that our beginning is a mistake. "


    Mu Shaofeng sent out a chill, "who told you this?"


    "Does it matter who told me?" Yizixi can''t help laughing, eyes red, "why do you secretly buy so many shares of Yishi, and finally don''t let me intervene, I''m not your enemy''s granddaughter, so let you do this to me."


    When hearing these words, Mu Shaofeng looked at her fiercely and pushed the woman directly on the bed.


    The sound of tearing clothes sounded in the air, Yi Zixi now even struggle feel redundant, eyes empty toward the roof, tears fall quietly.


    Looking at her like this, her heart contracted in an instant somewhere. She could know so much. When ye Haoran met her, she said something.


    Damn it, this woman actually believed another man, the pain of not being understood, swept the whole body, this time, she also fiercely tossed the woman under her body.


    After venting, I knew that the woman on the bed had not gone to sleep. Looking at her like this, I said coldly, "are you suspecting that I want to swallow the shares of Ehrlich and retaliate against you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The woman on the bed still closed her eyes, did not speak, ha ha, the final outcome of their own are the same, as long as he thought she was always powerless.


    Only I want to be a fool, step by step into the man''s trap, and finally desperate to marry this man.


    The body trembles slightly, and those memories appear in my mind instantly. Now I have no reason to believe this man for a long time. I''m afraid that my efforts will bring more cruel harm.


    "I never wanted to hurt you. It''s all for you. I don''t care if you understand. In this case, you don''t have to go out for a while." He is not good at expressing his feelings, but as long as he wants something, he will not let go. Even if she is not his own woman now, he will grab it through his own convenience.


    From the beginning, the relationship was completed under the transaction, and they tied her with money, so the trust between them was very little. Under the surface of happiness, there were crises everywhere.


    Now I don''t want to argue with this man, and I have no chance to change his decision.


    The grievance at the bottom of my heart broke out completely at this moment, and tears could no longer help but drown her with hatred. I really want to ask this man, the so-called self-protection is to use this reason to give mengke er a chance to climb onto his bed, and take away everything from her in this way?


    It''s really a reason to cheat her because she protects herself.


    She suddenly felt her whole blood frozen in an instant. The piercing cold hit her heart and made her heart numb.


    Yi Zixi forced to hold back the tears in his eyes, "then I''ll deal with this matter of mengke''er, you don''t have to intervene!"


    The man did not speak, but walked out the door.


    For this time, I don''t want to miss her, and I don''t want to divorce their relationship because of this. Only if she is willing to come back to her side, then let him pull down his face to coax him, he is no longer.


    But after all, she chose to believe in another man


    So big bedroom, only one person left, and the pain in the heart.


    At this time, any words are pale. On a cold night, Mu Shaofeng sat in his study and smoked all night, while the woman in the bedroom was crying.


    Man''s indifference is like a bayonet, deeply pierced in his heart.


    With the help of the dim light in the morning, looking at the sapphire ring in her hand, this marriage was built on the basis of inequality from the beginning, but she was serious about this man, and she stayed with him because of love from the beginning to the end.


    Sleepless all night, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    He said that he could not leave the room, so she really could not leave, simply sleep in the dark.


    When Mu Ziming knocked on the door and came in, he smelled a room full of pungent smoke and looked at the man sitting at his desk in surprise. Does that mean he was kicked out again?


    He went to open the window and said, "why did you smoke in the early morning? They met yesterday."


    Mu Shaofeng still has no expression on his face, smoking in his hands.


    "She said she was pregnant with your baby..." Instead of saying anything more, Mu Ziming sat on the sofa and looked at his face.


    Finally, the man in the dark slightly raised his eyes, because he smoked all night, his voice was extremely hoarse, "and then?"


    "Your woman doesn''t believe it. Alas, this meeting caused quite a stir in the restaurant."


    Mu Shaofeng stood up and said before he left: "I''m leaving. You should take care of her."


    It was noon when I woke up in yizixi, but I had no strength. Looking at the empty room, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, he called Mo Chenyi and said, "Chenyi, I want you to help me find a legal adviser who can put it in Yishi reliably."


    Listening to her voice with a cry, she asked, "what''s the matter? Did you two fight? "


    "I''m ok, but you have a cold recently. I don''t want Mu Shaofeng to know about it. You should try to avoid him."


    "Well, I happen to have a small business. Now I have a law firm. I''ll call you when I get in touch." Mo Chenyi said faintly that he was not in Soochow these days, and he didn''t pay much attention to the news that Mu Shaofeng was around her, but it really seemed that something had happened, and he had to go to Soochow.


    "Well, there are people in Soochow. I want to know all the whereabouts of mengke''er, including the child in her stomach, whose is it?"


    "Is mengke''er pregnant?" Mo Chenyi was obviously surprised at the news.


    "Well, I''m afraid that if she goes to another backer and wants to revive dreamer, I won''t give her this opportunity." I''m going to destroy her myself.


    At the other end, there was a moment of silence. I didn''t know what had happened between them.


    "Mu Shaofeng had a ligation operation..." So that child shouldn''t be his, so what is she worried about?"I know that child is not his." Take a deep breath. There are some things I don''t want to say, because she has to finish them by herself.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Put down the phone, Mo Chenyi dialed the phone over there, "what happened over there these days?"


    "Some time ago, Yishi''s stock suddenly fell, and was finally bought by a mysterious man. It was Mu Shaofeng." The assistant reports.


    "Well, I see." It seems that this matter is very important. I really need to go back in person.


    Ye Haoran looked at the termination of the contract on the desk, suddenly a haze on his face, "pa", threw everything on the desk to the ground.


    Heard that there was such a big movement inside, in fact, I just got the news, so I came in a hurry, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see so many cancellations?" Ye Haoran a burst of chagrin, stood up and walked to the bed, difficult to calm his mood.


    This is not what I expected. All of a sudden, there is no one in Soochow who can cooperate with him.


    Looking at the anxious man by the window, "my subordinates have just received the news that all the contracts have been worked out, but they all regret it in the middle of the way. Did someone do something in it?"


    "Who else can do this except Mu Shaofeng?" I really killed myself by surprise.


    At this moment, he also understood why he could be so calm after the accident. He didn''t expect to give himself a bad impression at this critical moment. It''s really cruel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "What shall we do now? Is it necessary to fight for it? After all, those people received our favor earlier. "


    "Do you think they dare?" In Soochow, it''s a dead end to provoke Mu Shaofeng. None of the people in the shopping mall is a fool. "All the old foxes are good at it. Suddenly they turn back. It must be mu Shaofeng who gives us more benefits than us."


    Ye Haoran waved his hand and motioned him to leave.


    Sitting in front of the desk, suddenly a touch of cold hate passed by the bottom of my eyes.


    Yizixi took it with him in his bedroom all day. Someone brought food to him when he arrived, but he just took two mouthfuls in a hurry.


    At night, he was tortured by men and finally fell asleep.


    This kind of day is also relaxed. In the morning, I opened my eyes slightly and looked at the man next to me. I was about to go out.


    As soon as I turned around, I fell asleep again. Now I can''t tell the difference between day and night. If I can''t live in hatred, I sigh a little.


    The curtains have been closed these days. She doesn''t want to see any sunshine. Even the light is dimmest.


    Only in this way can I have a sense of security. Recently, I don''t know what this man is busy with. I go out early and come back late every day. I used to be able to accompany myself, but now I have torn my face and can''t care so much.


    So at this time, I will feel that the room is bigger, empty and lonely, and the cold wind blows on my face. Even if it''s covered, I can''t help shaking all over.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang and picked up the phone. Seeing that it was mo Chenyi, he asked, "how about it? Did you find it?"


    "Well, I''ve sent the information to your email." Mo Chenyi light answer, after a while and said: "these days I will come back, there is anything I need to say."


    Yi Zixi was stunned. After a while, he said, "OK, I''ll see later. I''ll pick you up when you come."


    Mo Chenyi hesitated for a while before returning to the way: "good."


    Hang up the phone and look at the notebook with hesitation. At this time, I am thinking about whether I want to read the information, for fear that I will see something I shouldn''t.


    Now I hope I''m a fool, so I don''t have to worry about seeing the truth one day. In the end, I still didn''t open the e-mail, lean on the bed with my notebook and close my eyes.


    The quiet night has faded the noise of the past. At this time, Mu Shaofeng has not come back. He hesitates to sleep too much during the day, and now he is not sleepy.


    Mu Shaofeng must know her whereabouts. All kinds of mixed emotions poured into her heart. She was very uneasy.


    Looking at the empty position next to him, I am used to sleeping in a man''s arms every night. Even if I don''t want to see him now, sometimes it has become a habit. It''s hard to get rid of it.


    Although the warm air has been turned on, it''s still cold and unbearable to be alone in the quilt.


    I didn''t feel bad when I was alone before, but I gradually turned another man into a dependency. Now it''s especially obvious in this kind of night.


    In her own confusion, she felt being held in a warm embrace. She didn''t know what time it was, but she didn''t open her eyes after smelling his special smell.


    Today, yizixi finally went downstairs. The housekeeper knew that they were fighting these days, but this kind of thing was not good enough, so he had to be anxious.


    While sitting down in yizixi to prepare for dinner, Mu Ziming saw her figure. He didn''t know what was passing by. He said faintly, "I don''t know if I should say something. Today, when I saw him, I seemed to have a cold. I didn''t look energetic. I said you haven''t been tired of playing for so many days. Is it fun?"


    In the face of such him, Yi Zixi did not know how to refute, but when he heard that someone was sick, his heart still couldn''t help pumping.


    "Sir, I haven''t eaten anything these days. Alas..." The housekeeper sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid I live by air these years."


    The little hand holding the fork can''t help shaking. Yes, sometimes I doubt that they usually eat the same food, and Mu Shaofeng doesn''t like to eat those snacks, but the staple food is not very much. If he is the one who made it, he can''t expect to have a healthy body.


    Mu Ziming then gave her a meaningful look, "since you are well, I will go out to work. If you want to go anywhere, the driver will keep it for you."


    Yizixi got up and asked the kitchen to prepare some food he liked to eat. He made it by himself. When he was ready, he put it in the incubator. He always said that it doesn''t matter if a man is hungry, but after several more meals, he always felt that the man was intentional.


    Or their own cheap uncomfortable, and finally find a little cold medicine in the box to take together.


    Looking at the cigarette butts in the cigarette plate, he began to smoke again, and finally bit his lip and walked out the door.


    When stepping into the office of Mu Shaofeng, the Secretary hesitated to know himself and led him in directly. When he came in, the man and Xiao mo were not in, saying that it was a meeting.I thought the secretary came in with fresh juice, "young lady, I''ll give you a notice."


    "No, they''re busy. I don''t want to disturb them. I''ll just sit in the office and wait."


    I don''t know why I am so relieved when I see him away. I look at the mess in front of my desk. It''s not like his style. I guess I''m very busy during this period of time. Otherwise, it''s always midnight when I get home.


    Looking at the messy table, he did not dare to clean up anything for fear that he would not find anything for a while.


    When I was about to leave, I caught a glimpse of a document on the desk. It was about the West Wu. The group of Huangfu had heard of it, and it had something to do with the Emperor they said. Finally, looking at the figure, 100 billion was really a large number. When a man said to take it out in the second year of junior high school, it was unpredictable Yes.


    But it made me even less aware of his intention at the moment. When I was in need of money, I had to think about what he was doing. Is there really any misunderstanding among them, what the cross didn''t understand, and I happened to be calculated by others?


    When he was upset, the phone suddenly rang. When he saw that the phone was Ye Haoran, he didn''t have the heart to pick it up. Until the second call came, he picked it up slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    Listening to the impatient voice, ye Haoran''s voice sounded slowly, "Xi''er, I have something to do. Do you have time at noon? Let''s have lunch together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "I don''t have time. What can I do for you? Let''s talk on the phone." Now she doesn''t want to see that man. When she hasn''t made it clear, it''s better to stay away from these people, and she doesn''t want to participate in the conflicts between them.


    "I''m in a western restaurant next to D & F, and I''ll be waiting for you all the time." Hang up without waiting for her to answer.


    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Yi Zixi couldn''t help sneering, and finally put the meal on the man''s desk and left.


    In fact, I hesitated to stay here. Looking at the closed door of the conference room, I finally left. At this time, I didn''t know how to face it, so I had to escape.


    Although this time is his first to please, but in the face of those photos, the heart of the road or not sent in the past.


    Mu Shaofeng came out of the meeting room and was surprised to see what was on the table. He turned around and said, "who''s in my office?"


    Although I hope it is the girl in my heart, but I''m afraid that I''ll be amorous. Xiao Mo pours the video into "it''s the little lady."


    Looking at the dining box on the table, she had mixed feelings in her heart. No matter what, she still chose to see herself. No matter what the purpose was, it was a happy thing.


    But why didn''t he wait for a while, he didn''t know why the girl suddenly left, he didn''t want to forgive himself, or he couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart.


    So much speculation as long as a phone call can ask to understand, but in the end did not start, and finally turned into a helpless smile.


    She opened the incubator and had a look. She made it herself. As long as she did it, she would like it. Although the cooking skills at home were excellent, she still liked the way she managed everything for herself, and suddenly felt that she was also loved.


    Yi Zixi didn''t want to go to the appointment. He went shopping in the middle of the way and walked to the place agreed by Ye Haoran.


    Seeing her appearance, ye Haoran stood up excitedly to open her seat, but the woman didn''t seem to buy his face and sat down on another chair.


    In the face of such her, ye Haoran suddenly some embarrassment, finally or fir back to his original position, put the menu in front of her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I had a good meal on the way here. Just give me a milkshake." Did not lift the eye to call the attendant directly to come over, very obvious refused the man good intention.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to stay with herself, her heart was dark.


    "Xi''er, we''re just having dinner." Why do you feel that the relationship between two people is becoming more and more distant and strange? This is not the result you want.


    Facing her in this way, I can''t find the support point immediately, and I don''t know which step I will take wrong in the future.


    Yizixi is also a very calm look, "I''ve eaten, no other meaning, say, you have something to do, I have something to do in a moment, not too much time."


    When I was with him, I kept looking at my cell phone.


    He closed the menu and hid his disappointment. "I believe you have investigated those things. Tomorrow I''m going to Xiwu to discuss the cooperation with Huangfu. Will you come with me?"


    In the face of this problem, Yi Zixi couldn''t help but be stunned, "has anything to do with me? I wish you success."


    "Do you know that Mu Shaofeng took away all my partners?"


    "I don''t know. It''s between your shopping malls. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." Shopping malls generally look at the final result. They never take part in this kind of thing, and they don''t care what means they use.


    "Then you''ve gone through Mu Shaofeng''s calculation." When I see her again, it seems to be much better than before, and there is nothing sad on her face. Is that her attitude?


    Playing with the ring in his hand, he said with a smile, "what can we do? Now that we are all married, it is difficult to divorce him. Besides, I have never thought about divorce."


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, she will not tell others about the scandal in her family, so it is impossible for her to talk from herself.


    Looking at the lonely look on the man''s face, she is very calm. If you have to be that vicious woman to make him die, then it''s OK, "I have said that we can''t go back to the past long ago. If you are so persistent, you won''t get any response from me."


    Ye Haoran grinned bitterly, "you think I don''t want to let go. No one knows how I''ve come over so many years. For you, I''ve endured as much as I can. At last, I don''t hesitate to tear my face with my family. Some things can''t be put down just by putting them down."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t given you hope since you came back. You''ve been wishful thinking, and I can''t help it." She just like this will not have any result, each time two people can earn blush on this question.


    He seems to have been blinded by his own feelings, so it''s useless to talk to him more.


    Looking at her like this, her heart is not willing to surge out, "he is like this to you, you are still determined, if you can forgive such a man, why don''t you forgive me?""Now I see through my heart and find that I have no you in my heart, but I can''t leave Mu Shaofeng. Do you understand?" After so many years, they have grown up, so they have learned to calm down and look at problems.


    Mu Shaofeng is now her husband. No matter what she does wrong, she is his wife, so she has reason to forgive him. In fact, she has already wanted to forgive him. He can''t blame him for that. He believes that he has difficulties. Now he just needs a little time to get through that.


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel for me?" I can''t let go of the past.


    Especially after knowing what Mu Shaofeng had done, when he thought they would be separated and he would have a chance, the original love changed its flavor and became unscrupulous.


    "Ye Haoran, would you please wake up? Now I''m someone else''s wife. If I gave you any wrong tips before, I''m here to apologize to you. " Love things are always reluctant to come, after getting the true love, will see the past feelings more clearly, more know what they want.


    So she won''t hurt herself, even if she died alone, but what good memories are there to support her for the rest of her life will be enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Silent for a long time, the man just light mouth, "I don''t need your apology, as long as you can come back to me, I can give you everything you want, you think if he really love you, will not make you sad things."


    "How about you? Do you love me enough? You love me enough. Why did you let me catch the traitor in bed at the beginning? Why did you leave me only a back when I got to the airport? Don''t say it''s because of any beautiful future. If you miss it, you will miss it. There will be no more future. Please don''t disturb my life again. Thank you, ye Xiansheng... "


    After that, he stood up and left. Sometimes he didn''t want to tear his face, but his pressing step by step has caused serious trouble to his life. I didn''t expect that ye Haoran would become such a person.


    He is not the gentle man at the beginning. Now he makes himself a little unreasonable. Time will change a person. The best memory stays in the year when they separated, and finally no one can go back.


    After seeing him clearly, I feel that the original separation is correct. If a person can do anything to succeed, then he is a person who has no three outlooks and loses morality. Now ye Haoran is no different from a walking corpse.


    Looking at the figure far away, ye Haoran could not help holding his hands secretly. His handsome face was cold.


    It took one night to fix the loophole in the system. Mu Ziming went back to the imperial capital to have a rest, while Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes tired and said hoarsely, "check."


    I didn''t dare to break ground on Taisui for such a long time. This time, the Empire was hacked in. I was caught off guard. Fortunately, I didn''t lose anything.


    "Yes." Xiao Mo should be a voice, and then transfer the people from the base, let them check thoroughly.


    It''s the first time in such a long time that someone dares to fight against the Empire. This system was built by master Zi Ming himself. It can break through her in a short time. There are few people in the whole world.


    Unless someone knows the internal system password, it is not an important problem to find out in a very short time.


    I took a look at the man sitting behind the desk. I wanted to ask her what to do next, but seeing his tired face, I didn''t ask.


    When yizixi wakes up, he finds that the position next to him is neat. He must have not come back all night. He picks up the ring and calls Xiao mo.


    I didn''t know how to say what I wanted to say. I hesitated for a moment and then slowly said, "he Where is it now? "


    Xiao Mo took a look at the man in the main seat, "Sir, I''m in the office now. There''s something wrong with the company, so I''m busy all night. What''s the matter with the young lady


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just ask. I''ll go and see him later," she blurted out subconsciously. She was busy all night. Otherwise, she didn''t see Mu Ziming at dinner. She must have had an accident. She was hesitating to put down the phone. Suddenly she remembered something and said again, "don''t tell him I called, and don''t want me It may be over in a moment


    "Good." Hang up and send someone to prepare a breakfast.


    Looking at another computer has been in boot mode, the corner of the lip can not help but hook up, "go to my office into the monitoring out."


    Xiao Mo tunes the surveillance video in the corridor to the computer, and finally frames the picture on a woman who comes in with an incubator.


    When everyone enters Mu Shaofeng''s office, everyone is there, and no one goes in and out of Mr. Mu''s office at will. Only when there is no one, Miss Yi comes in.


    Looking at the financial control video, slapped the first reaction, "Sir, it can''t be Miss Yi, she has no reason to do that."


    Xiao Mo took a look at him, then picked up the mobile phone to call the shadow person, "report the trace of Miss Yi."


    "Yesterday, Miss Yi went to the imperial palace with a lunch. After she came out, she went shopping for a while. Then she met Ye Haoran and


    "Needless to say." Xiao Mo interrupted coldly before he finished his drink.


    Mu Shaofeng immediately frowned, the office suddenly fell into silence, and the picture on the computer was fixed when Yi Zixi entered the office.


    Betraying Mr. Liu will not lead to a good end for anyone, but if that person is a young lady, it is not good news for them.


    For a while, they didn''t know what to do


    Mu Shaofeng jokingly raised the corner of his mouth, "so you suspect that she did it?"


    If this girl wants to have this brain, he should also feel lucky. Even if the running program is thrown to his computer team, no one at the top can crack it in a day, let alone her.


    Xiao Mo hesitated, looked up and continued: "just called, they said that at last Miss Yi went to see ye Haoran."


    "Oh?" Mu Shaofeng could not help holding his hand in his pocket. His eyes fell out of the window, looking at the bustling city, but his heart was heavy.


    In the end, she still believed that there was more of another man, so many problems were caused by another person.This time she can come, originally thought she thought clearly, ready to forgive themselves, originally this lunch is not for themselves.


    I don''t want to believe it, but this coincidence makes me have no way to believe it.


    No wonder she didn''t leave after the meeting. The original purpose was not for herself, but for others. At this moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or not.


    He believed her, but in the face of the facts, he had to doubt.


    He finally knew why the other party could break through the imperial system in such a short time. He could not help but feel bitter when he thought about the proud face. This is her revenge for herself?


    The office fell into silence again. At this time, Yi Zixi stood outside and knocked on the door. Suddenly, Xiao Mo remembered something, "Sir, just now miss Yi said she was coming."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell on the figure of the man outside the door. No one opened the door for a long time. Maybe he was in a bad mood, so he pushed the door in.


    Looking at the delicate body, I can''t help flashing a hint of irony.


    What he didn''t understand was why he came to see him at this time to see what kind of embarrassment he would become after the experience?


    The rest of the people didn''t say much, turned to go out, but Xiao Mo looked at her face when she left again.


    Yi Zixi came forward, looking at such a man, inexplicably some distressed, tall figure standing in front of the French window, with a lonely, but keen eyes, fell on her body, let her some unknown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    It''s not comfortable for a man to stare at him like this.


    After all, the two people complained that they had been upset. If they let themselves take the initiative at this time, they would be a little embarrassed.


    Two people so four eyes opposite, especially in the face of today''s man when he did not know what to say.


    No matter what happened between them, he would take himself into his arms. This time, looking at such a calm man, he felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took before I spoke slowly and said, "that Are you all right? Are you well? "


    I heard that he was busy all night yesterday, so he stewed soup at home early and sent it to him, "well, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Then he put the incubator on his desk, looking like a wife, and took care of it. It seemed that it didn''t happen.


    Looking at the incubator, it reminds him of what happened yesterday. He can''t help but feel bitter and astringent. His eyes suddenly become cold. His voice is a little hoarse and he asks, "why did you leave suddenly yesterday?"


    Yi Zixi looks at the man stupidly and hesitates. Yesterday, he suddenly receives a call from ye Haoran. But how can he tell him that he is not ready. He bites his lip and doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, when I run to these places, I no longer care about the previous things, and I can choose to forget those things.


    "I..." Look up at the man.


    "You want to meet Ye Haoran." Let oneself angry is not this matter, but for another man, don''t want to wait for oneself so a while.


    Just heard her itinerary report that she was going to meet another man, no one knew what she felt in her heart.


    Even if she didn''t forgive herself, she was angry with herself. After all, it was caused by her own mistakes, as long as he could have a look at it, but her own woman talked to another man.


    It''s not easy to look at her eyes and get strange


    Yizixi listened to his tone, could not help frowning, he knew her whereabouts, he was not surprised, and this look let himself very hurt, small mouth slightly tremble, "what do you mean?"


    She went to find Ye Haoran just to solve the problem and not let him slander him any more. Why did she look at his eyes and feel colder and colder.


    Looking at her innocent appearance, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help hooking up a good-looking arc, "do you know why the imperial system was suddenly attacked, and I didn''t go home all night? My notebook was open all the time yesterday. If someone didn''t move or see the program, can I take advantage of it? "


    Yi Zixi pursed his lips. I don''t know what he said to himself now.


    Looking at the man step by step to himself, "baby, no matter when it''s Yi Shi, or your aunt''s business, or even your origin, even if you hate me again and want revenge, you can''t join hands with outsiders."


    He hates betrayal most in his life, and now he is betrayed by his favorite person. If the woman standing in front of him is not his favorite woman, he can strangle her with his own hands!


    Yi Zixi looked at his injured eyes and immediately understood what these words meant. "You said I would unite with Ye Haoran to deal with you? Are you suspecting that I came into your office last night and stole something that made your empire system black at night? "


    Looking at the man''s face, his heart twitches in a moment. He is the image in his heart. He holds the bag tightly, but he can''t calm down anyway.


    He even doubted himself, doubted that he would unite with Ye Haoran to deal with him!


    Ha ha It turns out that there is really no trust between them.


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng stated the fact, "yesterday you were the only one who came into my office alone, and only yesterday my computer was always on, and it just showed that page."


    All this coincidence let him have no doubt, also can''t cheat himself.


    "Needless to say, since you don''t believe me, it''s no use saying anything. You think I betrayed you, and I have nothing to say." A stream of blazing, colorless liquid slowly flows out of the eye socket.


    Yizixi slightly raised his head, forbeared, delicate face revealed stubborn.


    It was also because of this face that the man suddenly pulled her into his arms. He couldn''t help squeezing the slender waist to death with his big palm. With the other hand, he pinched her chin, forcing the woman to look at herself, frowning and saying, "baby, what do you think I should do with you? Only you stab me is the most painful. Do you really think I will be in an imperial group? If you really care about him, tell me, I can give up the whole group. Why bother so much... "


    "Mu Shaofeng, you bastard." Struggling in men''s arms, but in any case can not please the man''s big hands, a place in the heart become numb.


    I have never accepted such grievances. Even when I saw his acquisition of Ehrlich, I finally chose to believe him. The pain I suffered from him before was really returned here.


    All the way to think of the opening here, she did not care about those photos, but when she came, she said such words.All the courage suddenly collapsed in men''s doubts. It turned out that the most hurtful was not betrayal, but those doubts and guesses.


    I didn''t expect that they could have so many problems. It was also the original distrust, which broke the illusion of their love.


    He broke away from the man, forced his tears back and fled from the office in a panic.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Mu Shaofeng turned around and punched the heavy glass.


    But the pain in the hand is far less than the pain in the heart.


    Yizixi back to the car, lying on the steering wheel, finally can''t help crying.


    After all, they still come to this step. They don''t know how long it has been, until they can no longer shed tears. Looking at themselves in the mirror, they are so haggard and sit for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for mu Shaofeng to tell herself that she didn''t know that ye Haoran wanted to fight against the Empire, his ambition would be too big. He really didn''t ask himself this kind of question, because she knew what she meant to Mu Shaofeng.


    But when he lost so many people''s support, he was able to sneak into the imperial system. Mu Shaofeng''s people were all elites. Those people had no reason to help outsiders. Now who could have the courage to fight against Mu Shaofeng in Soochow?


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was. He told himself that today he would go to Xiwu to negotiate with Huangfu. He also saw such documents on Mu Shaofeng''s desk. He didn''t do it by himself, so naturally he wouldn''t go back to the black pot. He must find out what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Pick up the phone, do not know where Mo Chenyi is now, sniffed and said, "where are you now, I have something to do."


    "I''m getting ready to get on the plane now, miss me, can''t wait to see me?" Last time she called herself and sent someone to investigate the incident, so she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Well, I''m not in the mood to joke with you now." Listening to the words over there, I can''t help but get angry. In front of him, I have always been overbearing, but he will also spoil himself infinitely.


    "You are welcome to pick up the plane if you have nothing to do later. I''ll wait until I get off the plane. If it''s urgent, I''ll let Ma San come to you."


    "All right, you call him. I''m relieved to use your people." Hang up and call someone else.


    When the car came out, he took a look in the rearview mirror and laughed bitterly. Only mu Shaofeng could watch his wife as a prisoner.


    When mengke''er receives the news of Ye Haoran''s success and plans to go to the West Wu, it''s really good news for her to watch the Empire produce a commotion.


    Now only when they are finished, can they achieve a win-win goal. Now yizixi has completely lost confidence in mushaofeng.


    Just had a quarrel, and a group of people followed her in the back of the car, according to their own understanding of yizixi, she is a yearning for freedom, doing so will only make the relationship between them on the verge of collapse.


    Looking down at his stomach, if you don''t solve it at this time, there will be no chance. I don''t hesitate to pick up the car key and go out.


    When I was driving out of my home, I was suddenly intercepted by a driver''s car at the corner, just when I was ready to get off the car.


    Suddenly, several strange men came down from the car. Before they could react, a man rushed over and covered his nose with something. Suddenly, he lost consciousness and fell down.


    Two other men pull her into another car. Sitting in the car, Mu Ziming looks back at the woman who faints in the back seat and jokingly raises his mouth.


    Mengke''er wants to kill her child at this time, but she has done so many harmful things. How can she be so satisfied? But if the child is someone else, it''s Ye Haoran. Is this God''s punishment.


    How can a valuable little life disappear from the world like this.


    Ye Haoran uses yizixi. How can they bear the debt.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed to the man on the other side, "mengke''er is going to the hospital to have an abortion. We stopped him. Now he is sent to a safe place. It''s a day for the child to stay."


    "Well, be careful and give me a good look at that child. That child is more valuable than her." There''s a low voice over there.


    "I know."


    When Mo Chenyi returns to Soochow, he goes to Empire group. He comes to Mu Shaofeng''s office and looks at the man''s handsome face. It''s hard to say anything at this time. After all, it''s all for the sake of the overall situation. He also minimizes the damage.


    Sitting in front of him, he sighed, "it''s all intentional things. How do you look disappointed? It''s not better to relax people''s vigilance and eradicate them at this time. "


    In the market is won, but love, that girl at noon to call their own time, listen to the voice should be just cry, this time also suffered her.


    "It''s not that simple." Mu Shaofeng light said, although all things are in their own hands, but did not expect that he would use his own woman.


    And that silly woman actually believe others don''t believe in themselves, this is the most sad, although in this kind of thing to pull back a game, but how also happy.


    "Have you been having some trouble lately?" Looking at him, this kind of sadness is not like the vigorous man at the beginning. As expected, after falling in love, everyone has his own weakness.


    "And why are you so careless this time? I heard that they are going to break it soon." He doesn''t seem to be careless. This time, it''s rare to let them take it lightly. Then, it''s too dangerous.


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Mu Shaofeng said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Mo went to check, and finally found Xi''er."


    In the end, he didn''t want to believe it.


    At first hearing such words, suddenly raised his head, in that girl so eager to find himself immediately linked, "won''t you, don''t you believe her?"


    "There are too many coincidences. I''m in the same mood as you. I don''t want her."


    Mo Chenyi was silent for a moment. "I believe in her character. Even if ye Haoran provoked her, she could not do something sorry to you with others."


    Often mentioned this, the heart is like being torn a piece down, pain of their own can not breathe.


    Looking at the man, although the girl sometimes do things too extreme, but she still understand, "don''t think too much, she did not promote this thing in the end."For this matter, they have made two plans. First, they made a false message, or they really went to battle. However, the content has long been transferred by them, so yesterday''s all was acting, in order to find out the real person behind it.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu did not disappoint those who wanted to. At last, I went down the IP and found Yan''s group. It was really him.


    If it wasn''t for ye Haoran''s ambition, they couldn''t have done this to him.


    In the past, I didn''t pay attention to that person, but now it''s time to eradicate Ye Haoran.


    Ye Haoran can''t help but stir up the relationship between the girl and himself. He also unites so many people to calculate himself. It''s time to calculate this account well.


    "Some of them are just for trial, but the result is not what I expected."


    All of a sudden, Mo Chenyi seemed to understand something and nodded, "it''s time saving for you


    When I returned to the imperial capital in the evening, I didn''t see that figure in the hall. When I returned to the bedroom, there was the fragrance of the girl in the room, but no one.


    At this time, before I came back, this home seemed to be a temporary resting place.


    In a person''s time, those lonely suddenly magnified several times, often make oneself at a loss.


    It''s not a good feeling to be controlled, but


    Suddenly received a phone call from Han Mengting, up is a criticism, "what happened between you in the end, why when I saw her, her eyes cry and walnut."


    I wanted to hang up, but after hearing her cry, I asked hoarsely, "where is she now?"


    "You don''t care where she is now. Why can''t you let her go? What''s going on for such a long time? I heard that you framed her and cooperated with Ye Haoran to deal with you? Don''t tell me what kind of person she is. You don''t know. " Then he hung up in a hurry without waiting for any response from the man.


    Just as he wanted to leave and go to Gong bingye to pick her up, he received a call from Mo Chenyi. In fact, he had some helplessness. In the face of such a thing, if he only knew what to do, "brother, I heard Han Mengting tell me that the girl had been crying all afternoon. Didn''t you say that the final result was the same, even if she betrayed you She is not your favorite woman. Just now he was in Han Mengting''s, and I just came out of there. The rest is up to you. "


    In fact, it''s very difficult for him to be in the middle. If Mu Shaofeng doesn''t take this step, there will be more and more troubles between them in the future. However, he doesn''t want to see that he is his best friend.


    "I know. I''ll be right there." In an instant, I seem to understand something and walk towards the door quickly.


    Han Mengting blocked at the door. Seeing that it was him, she said, "Oh, I thought who it was. It turned out that it was the president of Empire."


    In the past, she was still afraid of this man, but since he got married with his best friend, she became unscrupulous. In the end, it''s still up to her to quarrel. Therefore, it''s useful to please her best friend, but the president doesn''t seem to buy anyone''s account except her.


    See Han Mengting this pair of sharp appearance, immediately frown, these days his patience has long been the girl grinding a few, "Xi''er?"


    "She''s not with me." Said to close the door, but was Mu Shaofeng a drag open.


    Gong bingye came out of the room in an instant and protected his woman behind him. He saw that the young master was in a bad mood at the moment. He also heard what happened. Looking at him, he said faintly: "she is really not here now, she was not long ago."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him any more. A man who doesn''t believe his wife still cares where his woman is." then he pulls Gong bingye in and slams the door directly.


    And Mu Shaofeng looked at the door, helpless smile.


    Pick up the phone and dial someone, "where is she now?"


    The man over there hastily and respectfully made a report, "Sir, the young lady is now in her house."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything and hung up the phone directly. People over there were also expected to respond to this. Usually they were only responsible for protecting the young lady''s safety and reporting on time. As for others, they didn''t want to get any answers from their husband.


    Yizixi now lives in the house that she bought with the first money she earned. It was just in time for the demolition. Although it was not small, the price was not very expensive at that time, so she was very lucky.


    Mu Shaofeng''s car stops downstairs and looks at the room with the light on. Although it''s not the first time for him to come, he finds himself a little nervous this time.


    Now I''m afraid that the girl won''t see me, especially when he said so much to hurt her, otherwise he would not cry so badly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Mu Shaofeng picked up the phone, called two, no one answered, finally the opposite woman simply shut down.


    After a while, the man got out of the car, rang the doorbell, and seemed to guess who it was. Yizixi didn''t go down directly, but stood outside the landing window and looked at the man in his yard, and immediately closed all the doors.


    Then she closed her notebook and lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. For so many years, she lived alone. Since she was abducted and sold by someone''s evil man, every night with him by her side, she formed the habit of imperceptibly. Every night she had to fall asleep in the man''s arms. When he didn''t appear, she often lost sleep and didn''t know when she was To sleep through.


    I don''t know how long later, I stood up and walked towards the window carefully. I thought that the man had already left, but I didn''t expect that he was leaning against the car, smoking and looking at himself.


    In an instant, I drew the curtain more tightly for fear that he might find something. Looking at the people outside, my heart aches inexplicably.


    Mu Shaofeng was also amused by her action of no silver 300 Liang here. Her little girl was really stupid. Even if she didn''t open the door for herself, he had the ability to go in, but he didn''t do it. He respected her choice.


    And the little girl above is leaning against the wall at the moment, letting the infinite night engulf her. There are two people separated by a window.


    After all, they were defeated by suspicion and distrust


    The next day, I don''t know who spread rumors that the Empire was going to end. Ye Haoran also went to Xiwu to cooperate with Huangfu group.


    But compared to the Empire''s coverage, it''s more fanatical than anything else, with a photo of the empire building glowing all night. The official account of


    ''s injury to men inflicted by evil persons is only a matter of imperial journalism. It is not the kind of regular newspaper that is worth learning from. But the 35 newspapers and the public numbers on micro-blog are reported to be hot.


    As a result, the major media squatted under the empire building one after another to get first-hand news, and the shares of Empire group also declined one after another. However, no one from Mu Shaofeng to PR of the whole group came out to explain.


    Inside, as usual, they go to work as usual, and no one is affected by the outside world.


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out what Mu Shaofeng was doing. Did Pu Feng catch the news or was it at this time? After all, the source of the news is not clear. Will they make the young master angry when they stir up the public?


    Sitting at his desk, Mu Shaofeng watched the declining data on the computer screen and related reports. He closed the web page and continued to deal with his own affairs.


    Ha ha, as expected, ye Haoran is too arrogant. After all, who laughs in the mall is the winner.


    It is their intention that some people sneak into the interior. In order to make the play more realistic, we should remove some obstacles before all aspects are clarified.


    And the media reports became more and more intense, one after another pointed at the Empire.


    However, at this time, Mu Shaofeng was more calm. In the face of suspicions from all walks of life, he did not take any remedial measures. Some people also speculated that the Empire was traumatized by the hacker attack, or internal information spread, and began to make up how mu Shaofeng rose in this short period of time to dominate the whole Soochow.


    Looking at the so-called expert comments in the newspaper, Mu Zihao sat in Mu Shaofeng ''


    "It''s not very good. It saves money on advertising." Compared with them, Mu Shaofeng is very calm. He doesn''t do anything. Those who follow the Empire will not have two hearts. Human nature is the final part of those who can stay here to work.


    "You go back and tell D & F that the Empire won''t fall, and it will get better and better after this crisis." The man said faintly.


    "Yes, but how many days? I''m ready to play a real trick. " Mu Zihao said unkindly, in this respect he is the best.


    "We can make them fan the flames and create public opinion. They are not very concerned about why I haven''t been active for such a long time. We can make them do whatever they want and create a chaotic disturbance."


    "Well, if anyone is against you, I don''t even know how to die." Mu Zihao can''t help sighing. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false, true or false. Ye Haoran doesn''t think that this is a trap. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot.


    Turning around, looking at the declining stock price, I can''t help sneering: "this is the lowest new low I''ve set since I took office, and it''s good to fail occasionally."


    "Well, the one who hasn''t yet hehe." Hearing his self mockery, Mu Zihao couldn''t help a faint smile, and suddenly thought of something, "has your family solved the problem?"


    Inadvertently, the man passed a trace of pain, did not speak.


    "You are a man, let her do more. You are so busy when you are feeling hurt and lack of security like her. Even if you do something wrong, it will be a sweet little trouble for you." No matter what the result is, he believes in yizixi."After a while, ye Haoran will not be able to laugh. If I have something else to do, I will go first."


    Open the screensaver, looking at the picture above, the little girl smiles so brightly.


    Hesitated for a moment, finally dial out, two people always have to bow first, he did not mind is that one.


    Yi Zixi looked at the name above, his little hand trembled, and finally picked it up, but he didn''t say a word, as if he was waiting for the other party to speak first.


    I only heard the sound of keyboard tapping. This morning''s reports were overwhelming. Maybe he was very busy at the moment. The man was silent for a long time before he said, "baby..."


    When he called out these two words, he immediately hung up the phone and listened to the beep from the other side. Mu Shaofeng sighed helplessly.


    Sitting in front of the desk, the man said baby Still reverberate in his mind, for a long time can not calm.


    Looking at the reports in recent days, he doubted the Empire one after another, but mu Shaofeng didn''t come out to clarify. He really couldn''t understand his idea.


    If, as the newspaper said, her arrival on that day gave Ye Haoran a chance to take advantage of and led to the fermentation of this incident, then she was the culprit. She caused the Empire to suddenly become what it is now.


    Even if he is innocent, he is involved for no reason.


    Looking at the financial media reports, Empire stock is a new low since the founding of Mu Shaofeng.


    If it goes on like this, will the Empire really go bankrupt.


    Just now I hung up the phone in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t help crying after hearing his voice.


    She saw the attitude of men, but to solve the most critical problem between them, if we do it again, it will eventually hurt them both.


    Close your eyes, the bitterness in your heart can''t be suppressed.


    Ye Haoran was immersed in joy. Seeing the end of the Empire, he finally fulfilled his wish.


    It''s especially gratifying to see that the stock market is falling all the way. It''s not far from him to take Xi''er back. If a man can''t even afford his own woman, it''s the best choice to let go.


    But mu Shaofeng''s silence really surprised him.


    Yan Hengyue looked at the news report, some things in his expected, but did not think, he is not much accident.


    Now Mu Shaofeng is so easy to be defeated, which is really beyond his expectations. He also smelled the unusual things in this matter.


    Empire''s stock has been falling all the way, and Mu Shaofeng has not taken any remedial measures, which makes him more suspicious.


    Especially at this juncture, he is the president, and his every move is related to the survival of the whole enterprise, which makes him doubt that Mu Shaofeng has another intention.


    There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in."


    Yan Hengyue slowly raised his head and said faintly, "how about Mu Shaofeng?"


    "He didn''t go home these days, neither did yizixi. He lived in the original house all the time, but every night Mu Shaofeng would drive downstairs. It seemed that they had a quarrel..."


    "Fight? Do you know why? " Hearing this news, he could not help but be surprised. At this point, the woman is not an unreasonable person, and she has to make trouble?


    "This is not very clear. I only know that Yi Zixi came to the office on the day of the accident, and when he came out again, his face was not very good, and he cried in the car for a long time."


    These things made Yan Hengyue frown. He was surprised that he could break through the imperial system so quickly. He finally took the opportunity to enter after they broke through. However, because the time was too short, he was finally intercepted.


    There are no computer experts around Ye Haoran, but anyone who has snacks will see the content.


    Normally, yizixi should be considerate of him at this time, crying in the car alone and quarreling.


    The only answer is that Yi Zixi divulges the internal program loopholes to outsiders and looks up at the assistant in front of him. "Did Yi Zixi and ye Haoran meet the day before yesterday?"


    "Yes, president. After Miss Yi came out of the Empire, she went to see ye Haoran."


    No wonder, this result not only makes me feel a little ironic, that girl he has contacted is not like that kind of person, this matter even he does not believe, Mu Shaofeng actually believe!


    There is no basic trust between husband and wife. How long can such a marriage last, or does Mu Shaofeng have a purpose when he approaches her?


    Drooping eyes, silent for a moment, then slowly open his mouth, "to my understanding of Mu Shao Feng Feng, he is not a person who easily give up, also won''t be so careless, this time you go to watch him for me, don''t move too big."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Yes, I understand."


    "Go and find out how it leaked out, and this man will appear at the top of the Empire."


    After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing. It''s really brave to work under the eyes of Mu Shaofeng.


    After waiting for someone to go out, the proud body stood up from the chair, looking at the French window, the bustling block, a bit more want to master the mood.


    He is about to see that Mu Shaofeng has nothing. In fact, some hatred can fade with time, but the hatred that has been rooted in his heart for a long time. It is not easy to give up now.


    Ye Haoran''s means are really despicable. In order to win, he really doesn''t care about anything. Even his most beloved woman doesn''t hesitate to count in. In this way, he makes himself look down on it.


    When Xiao Mo came in, he looked at the man who had been busy and handed over the document, "Sir, this is the person who leaked the secret procedure. Have a look."


    "No, you know what to do." They didn''t expect that he was the one who developed the new program. He seemed to have been reused. "It''s said that he was under Yan Hengyue."


    "Well." Mu Shaofeng answered faintly.


    For such an attitude, Xiao Mo can''t help but be stunned. He will think of that day, looking at such a calm gentleman, and can''t help asking: "Sir, don''t you wonder if it''s Miss Yi?"


    Mu Shaofeng typing fingers obviously pause on the keyboard, "I know it''s not her."


    This sentence is also said to listen to himself, that day he would be so impulsive, nothing more than eating Ye Haoran''s vinegar, so as to cause such consequences, at the beginning of his mouth without blocking also deeply hurt another person.


    He has always been calm, but in the face of some things, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss really let him.


    He clearly believes in her, even if it''s really her, he won''t care about the money, until he calms down and realizes what he has done wrong. Now she hasn''t calmed down and doesn''t want to comment on herself, which is what he should suffer.


    Ye Haoran''s provocation made him not think about it again. The problem between the two people and the trust between husband and wife are the most important. He thought a lot of things downstairs these days, but he didn''t do it.


    Xiao Mo some surprised looking at the man, some don''t understand, "then why some things don''t say clearly, you sleep in the car every day is not a matter."


    "I know. Wait till she wants to see me." I can''t force her at this moment.


    Xiao Mo nodded, "Miss Yi is always soft hearted..."


    "I know that." Mu Shaofeng stopped his work and looked up at him, "what happened to Ye Haoran? Now I guess I''m very happy. "


    "Yes, now I''m busy looking for those people who wanted to recover. I''ve been flying around these days, asking investors to meet."


    Thinking of Ye Haoran''s face, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help sneering. A cold light flashed through his eyes. He was sure to win for himself.


    "He won''t be happy for long. The tourist city is not so easy to attack. It''s not easy to walk that way. If you want to transport materials, you must first build roads. With so much money, I''d like to see how he can complete it."


    "Yan Heng Yue is like what he is working with Ye Haoran." the news is not very sure yet. They are still investigating secretly, but it is a very unusual thing that people who do not meet each other suddenly meet each other.


    "Well, Yan Hengyue is not a fool. He doesn''t like people like Ye Haoran." if they hadn''t been brothers for a lifetime, it would be a blessing for Yan Shengyi to have such a brother.


    Yizixi stood by the French window, looking at the long figure pulled under the street lamp, lonely and lonely.


    He is on time, chest inexplicable pain up, cherry came in, holding the fruit plate, suddenly don''t know how to do.


    Looking at Miss Yi''s mood these days is not very good. She doesn''t even have much to eat. How can the two people who clearly love each other become like this? It''s good to say something clearly. She doesn''t dare to say anything to her husband. However, Miss Yi is still very kind to her. She has the domineering airs of elder sister and younger sister and gets along well with the servants in the imperial capital.


    It''s been several days. As soon as you arrive, the car will stop downstairs on time, and it will be an evening.


    Finally, I couldn''t see it. "Miss, I heard that it will snow tonight. My husband will stay downstairs. Even if he is a steel body, he will get sick. If there is something between husband and wife, I can''t say it."


    Yizixi still stood in the same place, when cherry was ready to open her mouth, she interrupted, "I know what you want to say, I don''t love him, but I don''t want to forgive so easily, go to boil a bowl of ginger syrup, and then make some noodle soup."


    "Good." They make up. Cherry is more happy than anyone else, and she is finally relieved. Usually, the young lady is so cheerful. She is obviously in low spirits these days. It''s boring for her to stay alone.


    Yi Zixi put on a coat and opened the door. When he saw the figure, the man was slightly stunned. Finally, she came out from inside, and her dark eyes could not move away from her.I haven''t seen her these days. Every time she goes to work, I will follow her until she walks into D & F.


    Sometimes, in order to see her, I would make an excuse to call the senior executives, but it''s more painful to see her than not to see her. I thought that he would have to perform a few days of bitter meat drama, which would make her feel sorry for herself, or make friends with her. At least if she was willing to take care of her own affairs, it would not be irreversible.


    Now it''s finally time for her. Looking at the thin body moving towards him, he quickly stepped forward and held her in his arms, "girl..."


    Yi Zixi raised his head from his arms and said faintly, "go in."


    "Ah?" Obviously, Mu Shaofeng didn''t react and looked at her nervously.


    The little woman looked at the man angrily, "if you don''t go in on such a cold day, I''ll go in myself."


    For a moment, Mu Shaofeng thought that he had heard wrong. Just a few seconds later, he looked at the little woman walking in front of him, followed her quickly and held her in his arms.


    Do you forgive yourself?


    Go to the room, put the bowl of ginger sugar water in front of the man, light said: "drink it."


    The temperature in the bowl began to penetrate into the palm of his hand, and the temperature was just right, which also drove away the chill around him.


    Yi Zixi went to the kitchen and ordered a bowl of noodles in person. He watched him eat it quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When it was finished, he didn''t say much. He turned to go upstairs and stood in the cloakroom. He took a set of pajamas for the man. He turned his head and looked at the man who was still standing beside him. He said angrily, "go to the bath. It smells like smoke. It stinks."


    Mu Shaofeng nodded in a daze. When he took off his clothes with IH, he suddenly pulled the man to his arms and buried his head in her neck. He greedily absorbed the unique flavor of women. His voice was a little hoarse, "girl, I miss you so much..."


    Hearing this from a man, his body can''t help shivering. This man is just like this, but looking at him like this, I can''t help feeling sad. If it wasn''t for him, he should still be the ruthless man at the beginning. Although he turned him into a normal person, he didn''t want to get rid of the man''s embrace because he became vulnerable. "You go to take a bath first, or you don''t want to climb up My bed


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Then he gave her a kiss on the face and left.


    Looking at the figure in a hurry, take a deep breath and lie on the bed.


    Before long, suddenly his waist was tight, and his warm chest was close to him, but he didn''t move. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Baby..." Hot breath sprayed on his skin, burning a trace, never like now miss the embrace of a man.


    When the big hand moved on her body and felt her Softness, the little man in his arms moved his arm. He didn''t seem to want to let him touch him. In the end, he didn''t do any extreme action, but sighed, "take care of me. If you don''t touch me, just let me hug you."


    Yi Zixi turned to face the man, waiting for something.


    Mu Shaofeng said slowly, "those photos are not what you see. No matter whether you want to listen or not, I have to finish talking. I thought it was very safe for me to socialize that day, but someone put three times of ecstasy in my water cup. I was in a confused state that night, so I couldn''t have any relationship with her, and Meng Ke''er was pregnant twice Six months pregnant, this time she can''t make fun of her life, you know, except you, I won''t touch any other woman


    Then she took out her mobile phone and put it in front of her. "This is the inspection report of that day. She did that to break us up. Mengke''er is now with Ye Haoran. When you get the news, ye Haoran rushes over and tells you about my acquisition of shares in Yishi. The purpose is to let you hate me and leave me."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Looking at that small face, the fingers are scraping on it, "girl, why don''t you ask me why I want to buy Yishi? But trust others? "


    When I took the mobile phone, looked at the transfer record above, and saw the last affiliated name, I felt how ridiculous I was.


    "In fact, the first time you asked me to help, I knew the problems of her. If it wasn''t for these capital injections, it would not have lasted until now. I found friends in my circle to cooperate with her, and finally put her on the right track. When you became CEO, I dropped my own people there. I didn''t want to get anything, but I was afraid that you would work hard, so long as you were happy If you have important documents to sign for you, you can still do what you like. The big deal is me, but I didn''t expect that ye Haoran would slander me about it.... " The most important thing is that this girl still foolishly believes it.


    The villain in his arms threw his mobile phone aside, buried his head in the man''s chest, and his eyes were full of tears. He was both aggrieved and guilty, but his distrust of himself also hurt her deeply. "In the end, you still don''t believe me. I didn''t do it at all..."


    Listen to the woman cry cavity, distressed in her forehead kiss, "that day is I wrong, because I see you would rather see ye Haoran and not wait for me, so did not control their emotions, I apologize to you ok?"


    Mu Shaofeng coaxed her patiently and wiped away her tears with trembling hands.


    Every time I see her and ye Haoran walking together, I will collapse. The combination of everything in the end leads to the scene that I can''t clean up.


    Looking at the man, after all, the problem that had been suppressed in his heart for several days finally dissipated.


    All this is because of Ye Haoran and Meng Ke''er''s provocation. In the end, he didn''t expect that he would use himself to achieve his goal, and he really calculated himself thoroughly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Nuo Nuo''s voice rang out.


    He is too headstrong. When did the president of Empire accept such grievances and sleep in the car for two days.


    "Fool, as long as you forgive me, even if you suffer more, it''s worth it. This matter is due to the distrust between us, so we should learn to trust each other in the future. You should know that I won''t do anything sorry for you when I don''t hang up."


    He lowered his head and found that the tears on his little face were more and more. He dropped his head to kiss him directly and coaxed him in a soft voice, "good, don''t cry."


    Yi Zixi raised his head from the man''s arms and looked at the gentle man at the moment. His tenderness was only for her.


    The man looked at her fondly and missed the softness for many days. Finally, he looked at her vaguely. "In view of her husband''s mistake, should baby be punished?"Holding the woman''s waist to the sensitive place to press, just touched the hard thing, instantly blushed, angry stare at the man, "sleep so much crane, don''t you waist pain?"


    "Pain is pain, but he''ll be ok as soon as he sees you. Do you think it''s magic?"


    She really has nothing to say about herself, so she shouldn''t love this man. She forgot how the man tortured herself. Sleeping in the car is much more comfortable than training in the base


    "We have to work tomorrow. Let''s all have a rest." Then close your eyes.


    It''s just that someone hasn''t been in trouble for so many days. How can they compromise so easily? In addition, her baby is so delicious now. When won''t she eat now?


    "I''ll tell you a way to promote sleep..." Then he took the man to his arms.


    "Ah, I don''t want to..."


    Originally, I didn''t have a good rest these days. In addition, Mu Shaofeng tossed about all night. When he woke up the next day, it was as if someone else had demolished it and couldn''t move at all!


    What surprised her was that the man next to her didn''t go to work yet. A lot of things happened in the Empire. How can she be so calm now


    No wonder as long as the name of Mu Shaofeng is mentioned in Soochow, everyone is awed. There''s a reason for that. I''m afraid I''ve become an ant on the hot pot now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    See the arms of the villain wake up, will consciously hold to the bathroom wash clean.


    Then he carried it to the dining table downstairs and took out the milk that people had made. "Eat it."


    Cleverly nodded, inadvertently saw the newspaper reports, without exception, all of the Empire group speculation.


    Turning to look at the man next to him, "I wonder why the imperial stock market is going down all the way. Is it really going bankrupt?"


    Someone a pair of sad, pitifully said: "yes, my family - treasure do not want to see me, you say where I have the mind to manage the company."


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but look at the white man, "what does this have to do with me? Now that I''m better, you should also make the Empire better."


    "Why are you afraid I can''t support you?" After listening to her finish, she couldn''t help laughing faintly, "if you are really bankrupt, do you want to help each other or abandon me?"


    "Guess what?" Ignoring the man, he lowered his head and ate breakfast on the plate.


    "Well I have to work hard to save my wife from being abducted by others. " Half jokingly said.


    After hearing this, the little woman sitting on the chair was unconvinced and said, "so, you''d better work hard to make money! I''m in charge of it at home, beautiful as flowers! "


    "Well, I won''t give others a chance!"


    Today, I took her to Empire group. Before I got off, I was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    This scene can''t help but let Yi Zixi twist his brows and look at the man beside him. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on him, so he said selflessly, "you go first, I''ll solve it."


    If Mu Shaofeng really stayed, how could they let him go? It''s just that when the reporters became so brave that they even dared to block the imperial president, it seems that there is a crisis, and the usual dignity no longer exists.


    Mu Shaofeng picked up his mobile phone, dialed a phone, said a few more words, then untied his seat belt.


    A group of people immediately surrounded yizixi. When they were about to say something to themselves, they suddenly tightened their waists and were held in their arms by a figure. Looking at the man''s eyes, they didn''t know what flashed by him. They said uneasily, "don''t you want to go first?"


    "I''m a man in need." In addition to such scenes, can he put down his woman and leave alone? His tall body blocked the smaller body and also blocked a lot of flashlights for her.


    "Mr. mu, is it true that imperial lost a lot of core content?"


    "Mr. mu, the stock price of Empire has been declining. Do you have any opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the bodyguard arrived in two minutes. Mu Shaofeng looked tired and said, "you go first. I''ll solve this problem here."


    At this time, she could not fill in any trouble for him, so she nodded and quickly walked inside under the escort of the bodyguard.


    At this time, the arrival of the man in black also opened a channel for mu Shaofeng.


    Looking at the reporter who was constantly agitated, he swept his eyes and said coldly, "I hope you don''t disturb my wife if you have anything in the future. If you have any questions, I will hold a press conference to make them clear."


    Finish saying this words then arrogantly disappear in the crowd, for those problems shut up.


    Looking at the far away figures, they couldn''t do anything because of a group of bodyguards. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Yi could catch much news here, but in the end, she got nothing.


    Not far from the parking lot, Mo Chenyi looked at the reporter who was gradually dispersing. He jokingly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "let them send out today''s photos. I''d like to see if ye Haoran can calm down when he sees such news."


    He is determined to stir up the relationship between them. If ye Haoran takes advantage of her, he will bear the consequences for his own unscrupulous means.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Looking out of the window, inadvertently said: "the whereabouts of dream can be found?"


    "Not yet. Since Mu Ziming took people away, we haven''t seen anyone come to see her. We can''t start for a while." He replied carefully.


    Mo Chenyi can''t help sneering: "that means people are still alive."


    This woman offends Xi''er a lot. Mu Shaofeng won''t let her go easily. It''s always useful to keep her.


    "Well Shall we go on with the investigation? " Hesitation do not understand the boss''s mind, can only be so tentative asked.


    "Don''t use it. Mu Shao will take care of him," he said faintly, looking at the direction yizixi left. "Let''s go..."


    Soon the morning news was reported by the Internet and the media. Although it was only a fragment, it also made people see Chu Mu Shaofeng''s handsome face.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t make any positive response to the decline of imperial group''s shares from the beginning to the end, so some people began to sell their shares one after another.


    When he saw the news again, ye Haoran''s face suddenly sank. The two people photographed in front of the camera didn''t seem to have a broken relationship, such tacit understanding. The petite body was so dependent on the man, and they became a loving couple as if nothing had happened.All this doesn''t seem to be false, so it seems that all their previous plans have failed, and the evidence that he provoked dissension, in her opinion, is all intentional.


    In this case, he just did it thoroughly. When he went on this road again, he didn''t want to go back.


    It wasn''t long before the cell phone on the desk rang, "it looks like your plan failed."


    "This is not you, Yan Da Shao a hand, others have not inferior."


    "Ha ha Wait. "


    Although Mu Shaofeng is busy mending the company''s loopholes, although the tourism planning case is in his own hands, he is busy enough. He orders the assistant standing on the side, "let the finance work out all the funds, and I''ll take it in an hour."


    The computer screen is frozen in the picture of Mu Shaofeng protecting Yi Zixi in his arms. His eyes suddenly darken and coldly lift up the corner of his mouth, revealing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Coupled with Yan Shengyi''s pursuit, he would like to see how mu Shaofeng turned over.


    Looking at the calculated data and the quotations of other companies, not to mention the projects in the tourist city, he can make a profit. Looking at the funds for these projects, now he doesn''t know where to find them. Mu Shaofeng''s foundation is really beyond the estimation of ordinary people.


    In fact, he hesitated at the beginning, but he didn''t want to leave a way back for himself. Although Yan Hengyue said he would help him, for the sake of the interests of the whole group, he had to play fat. At this time, he felt powerless.


    After Mu Shaofeng sent his wife away again, he sat on the sofa and drank coffee leisurely. When Gong Bing came in the night, it was rare to see him so leisurely.


    "The Ye family has lost a lot of money in the past year. The family business and the people who lead the ye generation have always been their own people. It''s just that I heard that ye Haoran has filled up all his savings without asking anyone. It''s really commendable for his courage."


    It''s a good thing to have backbone, but it''s easy to have problems if you have too much pressure.


    "It''s just the beginning..." Mu Shaofeng jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth, after coaxing yizixi, the whole thing looked different.


    "Yes, I''m gradually looking forward to it." From the perspective of animals, there are few manufacturers that can cooperate with Ye Haoran. Originally, he was in charge of the entertainment industry, but now he has gradually expanded his influence and started a business in materials and hardware.


    The monopoly of his Gong bingye family creates a lot of confusion for others. Fortunately, the Ye family is a family business, and they will help each other at this time.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for him to take away this project. It''s good to wait until the time to make it regular, such as the road, and save money when you accept it."


    Hearing such a voice, Gong bingye''s unbelievable super man looked, "is this still the president of the Empire we know? When did you care about money, the one who once threw hundreds of millions for beauty?"


    Think of her family that money addict little woman, can''t help laughing, "I now but want to calculate every point, save until they don''t have money, become alone."


    He is a man and has a woman of the same character in his family, so sometimes he can understand without saying it.


    No matter what he does, he will leave room for himself, but ye Haoran is different. He has blocked every way of his life. I really don''t know where his courage is.


    At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly came in and put the iPad in front of Mu Shaofeng, "Sir, you see, something happened to the Ye family..."


    Palace ice night swept one eye, can''t help but say: "it seems that God can''t see past, are helping you."


    "In order to catch up with the construction period, ye Haoran drove his car to the mountains in snowy weather. Now the car was destroyed and people were killed. He was annoyed that he had not started construction long ago."


    Mu Shaofeng sneered and jokingly said: "let the major media follow up and report, and let the public opinion of the whole matter point to Ye!"


    Xiao Mo nodded faintly, knowing in his heart what his husband was doing. He didn''t say much, so he turned to arrange everything.


    Dim eyes fell on the screen, slightly narrowed eyes, handsome face rarely raised a smile will win.


    Snowflakes are falling endlessly in the whole city, but it''s fun for the bored little women at home. Let a group of maids accompany them to build snowmen in their own yard.


    In order to keep his company out of the limelight, in a special period, Mu Shaofeng told all departments to postpone working hours and leave work ahead of time. With Ye Haoran''s precedent, he had to be more cautious.


    At the moment, ye Haoran''s attention is much higher than Mu Shaofeng''s.


    For a moment, the major media have been chasing ye, competing to report that the mountain road is blocked, and none of those cars has been found in the past two days.


    Although the first aid measures have been taken, the best rescue time has been lost. Coupled with the cold weather, even if we try our best to rescue, the hope of survival has become dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Hesitating, ye Haoran, as the person in charge, did not expect such consequences in this weather. The project had been shut down on the day of the accident.


    Snowflakes are still falling, this time God really help himself, give him a big problem.


    It''s a big trouble to clear up the siltation caused by mountain collapse. The project has to be postponed, and the cost of the accident must be borne. All plans must not be postponed.


    It seems that the "Providence" of all this is in the clear, and some of it comes too suddenly.


    After this accident, Ye''s life in Soochow was a downfall, but it was a good opportunity for him.


    Tourism projects have always been strictly investigated, but now there are accidents. It is impossible for ye Haoran to continue this project.


    Dark eyes can''t help sweeping to the screen, looking at Yan Shengyi''s email, now some people are ready to move.


    Hesitated, the city under the notice, the whole tourism project shut down, when hearing the news, ye Haoran powerless spread in the armchair, for a moment, people like to be evacuated, the whole body strength as.


    In fact, when the accident happened, he also guessed the outcome, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon


    Once the project is stopped, a series of troubles will follow, and the situation will become more and more out of control.


    He didn''t expect to have such an accident. He can compensate for the injured family. However, the recent news reports are more and more unfavorable to him. All of them are negative news. Ye''s reputation has also plummeted in this accident. Coupled with the continuous urging of the board of directors, he is like carrying a mountain on his back, which makes him unable to breathe.


    Now the group of people who cooperated with Ben have already left him. The shopping mall is so cruel. People are always thinking about their own interests.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be in a desperate situation. He didn''t know how to stand up.


    I''m afraid there''s a person who''s happy about his current situation, but the target of those people is not himself. The power behind Yan Shengyi is bigger than they think. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if he withdraws now, the remaining funds will be enough for him to spend the rest of his life, so he can''t give up until the last moment.


    When it was so difficult, I survived, and now it is the same, in order to see how mu Shaofeng fell.


    Things are almost done, Mu Shaofeng also began the original days of normal work life.


    On this day, when Mu Shaofeng came back, he had a large group of people behind him, all of whom were his so-called base brothers. It seemed that it was because he had an appointment to eat and drink tonight.


    The servants have long surrounded the stove on the terrace. In winter, they don''t feel cold when they sit together.


    Compared with Mu Shaofeng tonight, it''s much easier than before. Everyone drinks red wine cup by cup. At the beginning, Yi Zixi didn''t care and looked at his man stupidly. After all, when he drinks, it gives people a sense of elegance, and unconsciously he becomes intoxicated in it.


    When she reacted, she found that there were more than a dozen bottles on the ground. The man who was not easy to get drunk was a little drunk now.


    It''s just her and a few men tonight. Anger is OK


    While we were eating and drinking, we were talking about our future plans, but we didn''t shy away from ourselves, so we shared our business secrets.


    After a few drinks, Mu Ziming also began to speak, which is much better than he used to be dull all day.


    Seeing that Mu Shaofeng lifted the glass again, Yi Zixi couldn''t help grabbing it. "You''ve drunk a lot, you can''t drink any more."


    "It''s OK. Your man is a good drinker and won''t get drunk." With that, he gave her a kiss on her face, put her in his arms and went to Yan Shengyi.


    Such a group of people, occasionally touch a cup, or talk about something, so all of a sudden it''s 12 o''clock. After drinking, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are brighter than diamonds.


    Today, he really drank too much, although the degree of red wine is not high, but after drinking so many bottles, even the best drinkers will fall down.


    When yizixi helped him to the bathroom, his steps were all disordered. Once, he almost fell down with him.


    Yizixi wanted to take him to the bedroom to have a rest, but he couldn''t do it. He looked at Mu Ziming beside the stove and looked at him for help. "He''s drunk. Help me help him to the bedroom."


    Everyone else was drunk. The only one who didn''t touch Xiao Mo''s wine tonight was him. I''m afraid he was the only one who was sober. When he saw that his husband''s steps were a little disordered, he stood up and said, "I''ll take them back first. It''s up to you here, sir."


    "All right." Yizixi nodded to him.


    I went to have a rest with Mu Ziming to help the drunk man, and then Mu Ziming went back to his room.


    Yi Zixi walks into the bedroom, moistens the towel with warm water, and then takes off the man''s shoes. Just as he wants to wipe them, he is suddenly pulled by the man. His lips full of wine are very beautiful.


    Let his whole person look more enchanting, this man is really evil, even as a woman''s own sigh is not as good, if there is a goblin in the world, then he is the one who can hook people most, even if he and he lie in the same bed for so long, always be fascinated by this man."Pour me another drink, I''ll drink, I''ll get them all drunk." The sound of magnetism rings out slowly on both sides.


    "You''ve got them all drunk." Yi Zixi sighed helplessly.


    I haven''t seen this man drunk like this for such a long time. No matter what, he has strong self-control. Except for sometimes taking a breath, it''s the first time to see him in drinking.


    But patiently wipe the man''s face and hands.


    Immediately Mu Shaofeng uneasily grabbed her two hands and put them in front of her chest. He said to himself with a smile, "baby, you come to drink with me, too."


    "OK, I''ll drink with you in a moment, OK?" Yi Zixi in the face of this drunkard, can only soft voice pacify, let him be honest, at this time and he is useless to reason.


    Gently break away from the man''s big hand, take off his coat, untie his shirt, let him more comfortable.


    In this way, after cleaning him, take a towel to wipe him up, and finally find a bathrobe to wear on the man.


    Alas Mu Shaofeng''s weight is really difficult for him, especially for changing his clothes. It was originally an easy thing. Coupled with someone''s lack of cooperation, it took him about half an hour to take good care of the man in bed.


    Mu Shaofeng closed his eyes, like a picture of sleeping in the past, but he didn''t really fall asleep.


    When yizixi was about to get up from the bed, suddenly the man opened his eyes and waved her to himself.


    "Feng, you''re drunk and have a rest, my dear." Then he covered the quilt and supported himself.


    But mu Shaofeng was staring at himself with his eyes open, but his eyes were so loose that it was hard for him to find the focal length. It seemed that this man was really drunk.


    "What''s the matter? Wait until you wake up." Looking at him like this, my heart can''t help softening down. This period of time is really too tired for him. In addition, I don''t understand. I lie beside the man and look at the man tenderly. "I won''t go. You can sleep. I''m here with you all the time."


    But mu Shaofeng still looked at her without blinking, but his eyes had already been covered with mist, giving people a hazy feeling.


    She also looked at the man so motionless, although they are husband and wife, but because of the reason of work, such time is very few.


    Suddenly, Mu Shaofeng moved his lips and said three words hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    When hearing this sentence, I don''t know why my heart is tight and what else I want to say, but the man let go, found a comfortable position and closed his eyes quietly.


    Looking at this kind of man, if put in the past, he would feel very funny, like a child, but when he finished the three words, he was flustered.


    He leaned over and patted him on the shoulder. "Feng, what did you mean just now?"


    But mu Shaofeng ignored him and pushed her out directly.


    This just proves that the man is drunk and has been with him for so long that he has not touched himself.


    But unwilling to increase the volume, "husband, I have something to ask you, can you say it?"


    Mu Shaofeng was vague. He didn''t open his eyes. He held her in his arms.


    Yizixi also fell into the man''s arms and let him hold himself and look at him seriously. "Why did you say I''m sorry just now? What did you do to me?"


    Mu Shaofeng did not respond.


    After a while, Yi Zixi came to the man''s ear and said softly, "husband, why did you say sorry just now?"


    Obviously this time, the man listened to her and opened his eyes slightly, but he couldn''t find his sight.


    Leng for a few seconds, bitter smile: "we continue to drink, drink!"


    At this time, Yi Zixi didn''t want him to drink any more. At this time, he didn''t know why he suddenly got scared, but he wanted to know the truth, so he got up and brought him some wine. Maybe after he was really drunk, he could ask


    He promised softly, "OK, wait for me to get you some wine."


    Hearing these words, Mu Shaofeng was obviously very satisfied, half propped up and sat up on the bed.


    Yizixi took out the red wine in the wine cabinet and poured a cup for the man. When she looked back, the proud figure was just about to get out of bed. It was not too early to be steady in the past, but it had more points and wild breath. If she put it in his arms, she would rush into his arms, but now she would be uneasy.


    Hold the man who is about to get out of bed and let him lean on the quilt and say, "where do you want to go?"


    When Mu Shaofeng saw her, he put her on his leg, "don''t you want to drink with me, wine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Yi Zixi finally gave him the wine on the bedside table. The man took the bottle directly, drank a few mouthfuls and looked at the woman sitting on him. He seemed dissatisfied with her reaction and frowned, "you drink too!"


    Holding the quilt in his hand, he tasted it.


    After watching him take a few drinks, he suddenly asked, "why did you say sorry just now? Is there something that I''m not telling you, and we''ve agreed to make everything public in the future? "


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak and drank again.


    In this way, without a few mouthfuls, a bottle of wine was drunk up by the man, or he quickly took it.


    After drinking, the man would walk under the bed. Yizixi immediately helped him, "where are you going?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He always held him by his side. After the tossing, he lay on the bed and turned over. Then he pressed the woman under himself and nibbled at the little mouth.


    Looking at such a big president Yi Zixi, he felt helpless. He wanted to know something from her, but it was not good to speak. What else could he ask?


    Is that sorry because of those things? In the end, I don''t know, but it''s a bit shocking to hear the man''s words from the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, he has his own difficulties in doing these things


    Close your eyes, cooperate with the man, let the big hand in his body wantonly free up.


    I thought it would go on, but after the man touched it, Da Zi lay on the bed, with some helplessness in his voice, "I know what you are investigating. I know from the beginning, baby, you are doing these things under my eyes, can I not know?"


    Yi Zixi can''t help biting his lips. The man continued, "I don''t know if I can get your forgiveness if I confess. I''m really afraid. I love you so much."


    Looking at the man next to him, this is his sincere words. Maybe when I wake up, I don''t remember anything.


    Originally, I wanted to say something, and then a man''s low voice came from my ear, "some things have been hard to bear in my heart, you know, in fact, my life is not good at all."


    Yi Zixi looked at him and said nothing. It was the first time that he confessed to himself and told himself how painful he was.


    In his heart, he has always been the king, no matter what can be solved, everyone is afraid of his three points, but so many high hat pressure on him, let him gasp.


    Listening to the man''s words, I suddenly feel that this man is actually very vulnerable. People have weaknesses. Would he not have shown himself no matter how hard he felt if he hadn''t taken this opportunity to get drunk


    The man turned his head to kiss her on the cheek and said to himself again, "what you want is in the drawer of my study. Which one is it..." Second, as for the password, you are so smart that you should know, ha ha. "


    Looking at such a man''s heart sour, is it in the repression of life, he had to become strong?


    I wanted him to have a rest, but what I said just now made my nerves tense.


    So what is it that she wants?


    Mu Shaofeng''s slender fingers crossed her face, "you don''t really want to know why your aunt will disappear, and whose child you are."


    The man had no choice but to sigh. The password was rotten in his heart, but her woman''s curiosity was too heavy and she was too smart. Since she decided not to hide anything from him, she had to do what she said.


    "There is a paternity test in the drawer, which can prove that you are the emperor''s granddaughter. You have your hair and his hair for the test, but this test report is only known to me. As for the people who know this, I have told them how far they have gone, and I don''t want them to hurt you."


    After listening to him, Yi Zixi''s eyes suddenly widened. Does grandma know her life experience, but her sudden death should have nothing to do with him when he was not in Soochow at that time? I don''t know why she believed him all of a sudden.


    Drooping eyes want to see the man''s expression, but he has been buried in his chest.


    He actually took himself for a paternity test, which was just Ye Haoran''s suspicion. When he saw the photo again, he found that the woman was very similar to himself. Suddenly, he felt cold all over. Even if he was held by a man, he didn''t feel a trace of warmth.


    He must know where his aunt is now, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    By means of Mu Shaofeng, she wants to keep some secrets and never let others find out. She believes that he has this ability.


    Small hand clenched into a fist, she did not dare to continue to think.


    "Are these you..." Yizixi tried to calm his emotions, holding the man''s arm, "is it you sent someone to bump into Grandma, is it you don''t let her tell the truth, just let her die?"


    Some things she can forgive, but some things she can''t accept at all.


    Those are her relatives. Although they are not related by blood, they have raised themselves over the years.Mu Shaofeng did not speak, head nest in her neck, light kiss.


    If in the past, his action would cause his small body to shudder, but now I feel that this man is really terrible, and he is a devil at all. His life is so worthless when he is serious. In order to achieve his own goal, he starts to hurt those innocent people. What''s the difference between him and ye Haoran in the end.


    "Mu Shaofeng, tell me, does my grandmother''s death have anything to do with you?" Biting the lips have exuded a touch of blood, but she did not feel anything, there is only one thing in her mind, from the beginning from deception, suddenly I feel that the man lying beside me for such a long time is really strange.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, nor did he move. His breathing gradually became even.


    Just when she thought the man was really sleeping, the man blurted out a few words, "are you stupid, forget what I told you at the beginning?"


    Yi Zixi looked at the man, hard to calm his mood, what he said to himself, so many words for a time, I can''t remember.


    The man was smiling, and suddenly became uneasy because of the laughter. She fell in love with him who hurt her family. She was really afraid that he would tell her, "he did all these things!"


    After Mu Shaofeng laughed, he took the trembling villain to his arms.


    Yi Zixi screamed subconsciously, "ah..."


    Just as he wanted to get up, the man whispered, "when I knew that your grandmother was going to tell you something after her first accident, I knew I couldn''t hide it. Do you remember why your grandmother suddenly came back to her home?"


    I don''t really know about those things, and I don''t think it''s a good thing that grandma and aunt make up.


    The man sighed helplessly, "it''s hard to hide a thing. If you tell a lie, you have to use more lies. But I didn''t expect that she chose to believe me, until that day she suddenly left me, and I didn''t have any defense. I don''t know if it''s God''s favor to me."


    Hot air sprayed on her skin, and then the hoarse voice sounded again, "I''m sorry, I know you love her very much. I don''t know why I was a little lucky when I saw her leave. Your grandmother is like a time bomb..."


    Yi Zixi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When she opened her mouth, her voice could not help shaking. "That is to say, her death has nothing to do with you. It belongs to normal life, old age and illness?"


    "She is your family. How can I hurt them? I can''t bear to see you shed tears..." The man is a pair of righteousness lingran said, no guilty look, "baby, I''m so sleepy..."


    Inexplicably relieved, tightly held in the man''s arms, he said he did not hurt his family, then he really did not hurt grandma, normal life and death, no one can stop.


    Suddenly I remembered something and asked again, "what about my aunt? Where is my aunt now?"


    "Everything you want is in my drawer. I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep. Don''t talk any more..." The man released his hand, released her and turned to the other side.


    Looking at the figure of the man, he knew that he shouldn''t continue to ask at this time. He was very sad. The many questions he had just asked were just supporting himself again. He couldn''t help feeling a little pity in his heart.


    Now she really wants to know about her aunt, whether she really killed her own parents. When this matter is not investigated clearly, she has no mind to care about others.


    It wasn''t long before the man''s even breathing sounded on his head, but she was still lying beside the man. During this period of time, he was so tired that it was time for him to have a good rest. After another half an hour, after confirming that the man was really asleep, he walked carefully under the bed.


    When he went out, he didn''t forget to look back at the man on the bed. When he saw that he was still in the sleeping position, he went out at ease.


    Thinking of these days, my heart aches. They could get along better. The man she loves also loves himself. But why should there be so much suspicion between them? She investigates him secretly, but he knows clearly what she wants, and he knows clearly. Why can''t he honestly think that they are husband and wife if they haven''t been married yet At that time, I can understand, but now why do they want to get along like this?


    If they can be as usual as husband and wife, so light together for life, that''s good.


    Sour in the heart, she gently closed the door and strode toward Mu Shaofeng''s study. The man''s study was antique, just like his whole temperament, but she had little chance to enter his study for such a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    When they signed the agreement for the first time, she didn''t observe it carefully, but now her heart is full of uneasiness, and she has no mind to see the mess left.


    Since he was in the imperial capital, Mu Shaofeng would be in his bedroom even if he was working. No matter how chaotic he was, he would not leave the place without him. However, the place where this man lived was domineering and spacious enough, so he would not be crowded when they were sitting together in the office. He could even put it directly in front of him when he didn''t understand.


    In short time, they have so many good memories together, and this man dotes on himself enough. Is it because he can''t help these things? In fact, everyone is pure and kind enough when they are born. It''s the social environment that has changed them, especially in such a dangerous place as the shopping mall. People eat people to protect their present life She''s become what she used to hate the most.


    It turns out that the door still needs a password, which I haven''t noticed all the time. Just now, he said that he knew the password.


    After thinking about it for a moment, I input Mu Shaofeng''s birthday, and the display is wrong. My brain rotates rapidly. "You must know if you are so smart.".


    After pondering for a moment, he boldly entered his birthday. With a click, the door suddenly opened, and he used his birthday as a password.


    If put in the ordinary, see the man to his heart must be very moved, but now she seems to know the things, all this happened in the end and he has nothing to do with it.


    Came to the room, looked at the drawer, also use the same password, in their own input, really opened.


    I don''t want to cry, but my heart is really sour. Since he cares about himself so much, why cheat him? Is it for his own good?


    Take a deep breath and open the drawer. There is a voice pen on it, a personal inspection report, and grandma''s necklace that she has been wearing around her neck.


    Why is this thing here? Is this what grandma always wanted to give herself? What''s the secret on this necklace?


    I don''t know where I met that necklace. When I opened it, I suddenly found a picture in it.


    A pretty girl is holding a very handsome man, and the girl is so similar to herself. This is her mother. So this necklace was left by her side when she was dying. Why did she wear it on grandma all the time?


    Pick up that paternity test, breath already disordered, jump directly to the last line.


    Why do you hide everything from yourself? Turn on the recorder and play it out. It''s the quarrel that day. "Mom, you give me all those things."


    "You''ve got what you want. What else do you want?"


    "It''s like watching your daughter get caught at last, isn''t it? Why can''t you just think about it from my point of view? "


    "You deprive Xi''er of her right to be loved by her parents and make her an orphan. Do you think it''s Fair for her to pass because of your paranoid love for another man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound inside is getting louder and louder. It''s no longer a quarrel. It''s also a scramble for things, crying


    Lingering in her mind, she didn''t know how she got out of the room.


    Tears slowly flow down her cheek, because of the pain she caused. It''s not wrong to love someone. If it''s herself, can she let Mu Shaofeng go? But in that car accident, her aunt became an indirect factor. In this chaos, she didn''t know who to blame and who to be cruel. At this time, she was very tired and never so tired ¡­¡­


    Standing in the corridor, she didn''t know how long she had been standing, and what to do next. She had no idea at all.


    So aimless wandering, now everyone has gone to bed, only a few security guards outside the door are still guarding outside.


    All of a sudden, she seems to leave here and go to a place where she can be quiet and vent her long-term depression. Since she learned about it, she often remembers it with a sense of guilt, which makes her miserable.


    Thinking of something, he turned to Mu Shaofeng''s room and gently opened the door. He found that the man was still asleep in bed and kept his sleeping posture when he was walking.


    Is that so? Even if he leaves, he doesn''t know, but when he wakes up tomorrow


    Take the key out of your bag and walk straight to the garage.


    Because the people in the imperial capital knew themselves and the title of the imperial lady, they were very kind to themselves. The security guard outside saw that she didn''t stop her from coming out, so she drove directly to the gate.


    Driving aimlessly, she didn''t know where she was going


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. I''ll stop and look out of the window. It''s already dark. Now I''m afraid every home has fallen asleep.


    After hearing that recording, my grandmother ran out because she wanted to keep the secret, and then there was a car accident. The person who ran into my grandmother was Meng Kexin, and the one who came up with the idea was Meng Keer. So this matter has nothing to do with Mu Shaofeng.He had no reason to harm his grandmother. He closed his eyes. Even though his heart was heavy, his heart was a little warm.


    The problem that has been tangled for such a long time has finally been solved.


    No matter what, he didn''t hurt himself or his family. That''s enough, but why he didn''t want to let himself know that she was the granddaughter of the emperor''s family. People in the family were deliberately hiding this problem. Why?


    At the moment her heart is very confused, brain is also very confused, so quietly lying on the steering wheel.


    She couldn''t see the road in front of her and didn''t know what the future would be like.


    The night is very cool and quiet, so I am afraid of it, especially when I am alone.


    A person on the other side of the phone reported: "Sir, miss has parked the car on the side of the road, and a person is quietly lying on the steering wheel."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak.


    There was a low voice again, "Sir, please don''t worry, miss is safe."


    He hung up without a sound.


    And the other side of the phone seems to be used to it, just put the mobile phone away and look at the car in the distance and the girl in the car.


    She was personally brought out by Mu Ziming in the base, and ranked in the top three, so Mr. Wang gave himself the task of protecting the young lady.


    Even if Miss left Soochow, she was basically with her, always secretly protecting her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Last time, because the time was too hasty, master Mu Ziming himself took it, so he had to take the next flight to give ye Haoran a chance.


    In fact, the husband really cares about the young lady, but sometimes their relationship gives people a strange feeling that they are hurting each other, and the young lady is still checking the husband secretly.


    But a sigh, always pay attention to the situation outside, she just need to protect the safety of the young lady, the rest of the things are not their own to worry about.


    Yi Zixi sat in the car all night, and even didn''t know when she fell asleep on the steering wheel.


    Suddenly in the dream was awakened, subconsciously looking out of the window, the sky has gradually lit up.


    I wanted to see the time, but now I found that I only took the key with me when I left, not even the mobile phone.


    Open the car window, breathing fresh air, suddenly feel a lot better, now his heart knot has been untied, Mu Shaofeng did not harm her family, those bad things are dream can do, she will find that woman, want her to get due punishment.


    Because no matter what happens between the two, as long as you don''t forgive her, it''s not only him, but also yourself. Every time you feel uncomfortable, it''s never less.


    Alas Yizixi, you really have no prospects. You like someone so much. Now she has already been unable to remove Mu Shaofeng from her life.


    As long as he didn''t do something sorry for himself, she can forgive and understand.


    Although the emperor''s family had a lot of wealth, and the wealth behind her when she became miss sun was unimaginable to ordinary people, it was not important to him.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I smile, start the car and drive slowly to the emperor.


    From now on, she wants to start her own good life again. Those problems have been solved. She should be a good imperial wife and try her best to be a good wife.


    No one, she is just Mu Shaofeng''s wife. She can live as well.


    The car drove smoothly on the road, and it took more than ten minutes to drive to the imperial garage.


    Cherry saw her come in from the outside, surprised and said: "young lady, get up so early, I''m going to prepare breakfast now."


    "No, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go upstairs first."


    At the moment, I don''t know if Mu Shaofeng got up. The only advantage is that on New Year''s day, he can stay at home without going to work. He drank so much last night, and I don''t know what the situation is now.


    But when he opened the door, he didn''t find Mu Shaofeng in the room. His little hand on the bed became cold. It seemed that he had already got up, but where did he go?


    Heart a tight, subconsciously toward the study, looking at the door open, palm can not help but tight tight, slowly toward the inside.


    The man was inside, sitting by the French window with a cigarette between his fingertips.


    The room was full of smoke, and I didn''t know how much I smoked.


    Heard someone come in the voice, but the man did not look back, did not even say a word, continue to smoke cigarettes in his hand, let him become more hazy.


    Yizixi went in and stared at the man''s bleak side face, quietly looking at the man who smoked.


    He stepped forward and took the cigarette from the man. "In fact, yesterday I I asked you some questions while you were drunk, and you told me to come and get them myself. "


    Mu Shaofeng took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, but he was just playing with it in his hand, not sending it to his mouth.


    As the man turned his back to him, she couldn''t see clearly. His expression just felt the chill on him getting heavier. She pursed her lips and said again, "that identification report has been torn by me."


    "And then?" The man finally opened his mouth, his voice was a bit hoarse, and finally he lit a cigarette and took a hard puff.


    Yizixi once again snatched the cigarette from the tip of his finger, but this time it was a cigar. Looking at the end of the cigarette, he didn''t know what to do.


    The man snatched it, pinched it out with his fingers, and put it into the dustbin not far away.


    The woman quickly grabbed his hand and carefully checked whether he was injured. It was clear that it was still burning just now. Fortunately, the skin was rough and the flesh was thick. It didn''t matter.


    I can''t help but stare at the man, always doing things that I worry about.


    Mu Shaofeng on her line of sight, thin lips closed, the body''s breath a bit cold thin.


    Yi Zixi ignored his unhappiness and sat on the man''s lap, "I have something to say to you."


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng frowned, but never spoke.


    Finally, it turned into a silent sigh. This is how the man didn''t say anything to himself. The last incident was like this. If he confessed to himself, how could ye Haoran take advantage of it? He suffered a lot in those days and felt great.


    It''s arrogant to refuse to give yourself an explanation for things that can be solved in a few words.Small hand holding big hand, so four eyes relative, also don''t know how long in the past, the woman''s voice slowly rang out, "I won''t ask about my aunt again."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his expression was a little complicated. He said indifferently, "and then?"


    Yi Zixi looked at him, and then, these two words. He knew this man''s arrogant personality for a long time. He turned his lips. Alas Back to the original man, but he became what they can not escape.


    Since he came to coax himself last time, it''s her turn this time.


    Anyway, as long as we make up, it doesn''t matter what the process is.


    "I believe that the accident was not intended by you. Mengkexin has been punished, but what I don''t understand is that you clearly know that mengkeer is responsible for everything, but why don''t you punish her? I hope you can tell me the truth, but I don''t have the ability to change anything. As long as you say a word, if you want to protect her, I can''t I don''t want to see her


    "You''re smart." Men smile, it seems these days really did not spoil her.


    Hum, because she found that there was no sincerity in the man''s smile.


    Back to the original appearance, even to his smile is hypocritical, grabbed the man''s ear and asked: "don''t you want to explain something to me?"


    Mu Shaofeng said goodbye, took her away from her legs, stood in front of the French window, his eyes did not know that she was in a corner.


    "As for mengke''er, I will deal with it and let her get the punishment she deserves. It''s still very heavy. You just need to be happy every day. As for the rest, I''ll solve it," he said again. "As for the emperor, it''s really not suitable for you, and I don''t want you to be a daughter. I can give you whatever he can give you, no more than that Half a cent less. "


    Looking at the man''s back, he resisted the impulse to laugh. This is him. He can be overbearing. As long as he identifies things, others can''t say a word.


    It''s much better than the man who gave in those days. This is the way I like men.


    This kind of man, instead of angry, still feel happy.


    She knows that the emperor can give her things, he has the ability to give them to himself, but the warmth of the family is not measured by money, just like that kind of rich family, it''s better to participate less. She has such a brain, even if she goes there, she will be killed.


    But mu Shaofeng is different, he will give himself complete love, stay at his side can get much more than the Royal.


    Holding the man from behind, "since you have made the decision for me, how do you want to compensate me later?"


    "Raise you for a lifetime, spoil you for a lifetime, and I''ll return ten times what he gave you." The man''s voice is very weak, in fact, he is just to listen to his sweet words, but whether these have been thought well by him, otherwise it is impossible to answer so quickly.


    "When did you start to know about this, before we registered?"


    "Well." Although the sound was very light, she heard it very clearly.


    I can''t help but hold the man tightly. It turns out that he has been thinking about all this for a long time. He wants to marry himself and take care of her all his life.


    I don''t know why tears are like broken beads falling down.


    He just has his way to deprive himself of all his power in his overbearing way, but he doesn''t blame him at all. On the contrary, he loves this man more.


    As long as I can be with him all my life, there is nothing more happy than that.


    "Well, I don''t care about the future, but don''t hurt my family. As for my aunt, she wants to be outside. I just want to be your woman quietly. Promise me, OK?" With crying cavity, looking at the man''s back, voice hoarse said.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t answer her in time. Instead, he closed his eyes and covered up all the waves in his eyes. When he opened them again, he had recovered calm.


    Pull the little woman to her chest, press it on the glass, and stare at her tightly, "don''t you regret it?"


    Yizixi met the man''s cold eyes, at this moment some at a loss, but just those words let himself warm, firm nodded, small hand hook on the man''s neck "don''t regret, I like you, I can''t lose you."


    When I heard her words, I held her tightly in my arms, and her hoarse voice made people not hear much emotion. "Remember what you said, even if those people come to you later, don''t think about going back there to be a daughter. The woman who is only mu Shaofeng is absolutely 100 times stronger than those women."


    Cleverly nodded in his arms, "well, I''ll be obedient in the future, and I won''t investigate anything blindly."


    The rest of the time, she only hopes to get unlimited love of men, as long as there is his love, no matter what grievances are not related.


    After Mu Shaofeng let go of her, her rough fingers fell on her delicate face, carefully wiping her tears and smiling faintly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "I will protect you well in the future. As for your aunt''s affairs, if she comes back, I will also treat her well. As for your grandmother''s affairs, it has nothing to do with me, OK?"


    The little woman nodded. She didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, they haven''t survived for so many years. Those people are not very important to themselves. The important thing is that he, the man in front of him, as long as he is happy, he will be enough.


    "I''ll take you back to see them when you have a chance, but just look!" The man''s deep voice came from her head.


    Looking at the man inexplicably moved up, just think of their own things, did not expect that the man said it.


    Buried in a man''s arms, this period of entanglement and uneasiness is completely over at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shaofeng''s study was monitored. As long as someone went in, the information would be sent to his mobile phone.


    Last night when he was in the bedroom, he really went to sleep, but at last he was woken up by a short message. Looking at the message above, he felt that his heart was torn. Suddenly he woke up, and even the strength of wine was suppressed.


    Until he left, he stood in the study all night, and let the cold wind blow on him, so that Wang Zijian could keep sober.


    Now finally see her figure, not a moment''s time, the man will be in bed deep sleep in the past.


    Yi Zixi wanted to help the man to bed, and he didn''t have much rest all night. He wanted to lie with him, but he was so heavy that he couldn''t get the man up anyway, so he finally had to hand in Xiao mo.


    It''s the first time in such a long time that I have been in direct contact with Xiao Mo, especially when their brothers left. In fact, she has adapted to his attitude now, and she won''t ask much about what she shouldn''t care about.


    as long as remain in a proper sphere of loyalty, Shao Feng is not good at all, and he doesn''t care about others'' opinions. And during this period, he secretly investigates many things. Xiao Mo is sure to know. If he is himself, another woman will go to investigate his own husband because of suspicion.


    When they help the man to the bed, the whole person looks a bit messy. No wonder they all say that it''s the most difficult to control when a man is drunk, and it''s also how sensitive he is when he is awake, but now he sleeps like a pig.


    Suddenly feel guilty for his selfish behavior last night, clearly last night he drank so much wine, but also has been pestering him, finally his own leave, let him worry, strong will, she is now an adult, after really can not be so willful, see the man suffer, in fact, her heart does not feel very good.


    With Xiao Mo''s help, he pulls out all the clothes on the man''s body, takes a towel to wipe them clean, and then covers them with quilts.


    Looking at the man''s even breathing, we know that he is really sleepy, especially when he is doing so many things.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of perseverance made him last until now. The man just looked so tough and rational, now


    Xiao Mo stood for a while and found that he had nothing to do with himself, so he went out in frustration.


    Yi Zixi looked at the figure of the man leaving. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that others would not care about him. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    But at that moment, Xiao Mo can''t help feeling guilty. It was a false alarm, but his attitude towards her is too much. After all, she is now his husband''s wife, and he should respect his husband and his wife.


    Looking at Yi Zixi scratching his head, he took the lead in saying, "Miss Yi, I''m sorry about that period of time..."


    Yi Zixi knew what he wanted to say. Anyway, these things are higher than the paragraph. He is mu Shaofeng''s most effective assistant. He said with a faint smile: "you are not wrong. You know I am checking him, so I am angry with you. If I am also you will hate this person."


    "There were some misunderstandings between us at that time, thinking that the disappearance of my aunt and the death of my grandmother had something to do with him, but I believe he would not hurt my family in any case." Light said, in fact, from the beginning she was not brainwashed by other people, just hate this man what things to hide from themselves, don''t say attitude, but sometimes think about how to do.


    Love is not a word that can be spoken easily. If love can be spoken easily, it cannot be called true love.


    Looking at Xiao Mo, "I won''t doubt him in the future. I will take care of him in peace. If you think something is wrong with me, you can tell me. I can change it. After all, we are all for the same man."


    "Young lady..." Xiao Mo has something stuck in his throat, which makes him unable to make a sound. I didn''t expect that a 20-year-old girl would be able to say such a thing. She is more generous than a man. It''s all her own fault.


    Smile a bit helpless, "I am a big man is not stingy some?"


    "No, I really want to have a good relationship with you. If I go anywhere..." Yizixi explained."No, if it''s me, I''ll make a good investigation." Some things are afraid of transposition thinking, sometimes stand in the position of others, it is easy to let yourself more relieved.


    Suddenly clear throat, seriously looking at Yi Zixi, "young lady for this matter, I think I should apologize to you."


    "No, I can understand you." After all, they are all mu Shaofeng''s people, as long as this man can be good for them, better than anything.


    "I''ll try my best if you need my help later."


    Yi Zixi said with a faint smile that he was happy to have such a dedicated assistant and those brothers. "OK, you go and help me here."


    It''s rare that he was in a good mood today. Mu Shaofeng also wanted to sleep for a while and went downstairs to boil Chicken Soup for the man.


    When I went down, I saw Xiao Mo and Mu Ziming sitting there, but mu Ziming''s face was not very good either.


    Behind Mu Ziming, there is a smell of wine. He can''t help looking at the housekeeper. He can''t say anything at this time.


    Take the breakfast, looking at his listless face, "what''s the matter with you, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    It''s not hot to wipe it off his head. It''s just a cough.


    Seeing that he had no response, he said again, "did you close the window when you went to bed last night?"


    "Forget it." You can hear a cold when you open your mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Later, I asked the housekeeper to find out that last night he sent ten bottles of red wine, and the boy really didn''t learn well. His brother didn''t learn anything, but learned how to use wine to relieve his worries. In addition, he was sorry if he didn''t catch a cold, but the man was fine.


    When yizixi came out again, he had some cold medicine in his hand, "drink it, you will be well soon."


    Mu Ziming looked at the small pills in her hand and said, "I don''t need them."


    Hearing the answer, I couldn''t help frowning, "no, you think you''re iron man. You don''t need to take medicine when you''re sick, do you?"


    Mu Ziming wanted to ignore this woman, but he was stopped. She gently pulled him back to his seat. He didn''t know what happened. When he woke up, he suddenly became weak. Even a woman could easily control himself.


    "Eat or not? If you don''t eat, I''ll open your mouth. Do you think it''s nice to be in front of so many people? " Close to the man''s ear, said with a threatening tone.


    "You Who gave you the courage. " Mu Ziming is extremely dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "Just because I''m your sister-in-law, eat it!"


    In the end, he had no choice but to stare at him fiercely, and then took the small pills in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper couldn''t help but admire him. He said that both Mr. and Mr. Ziming didn''t love to be sick. They hadn''t been sick for many years, and each time they were forced to carry it. No matter how hard they tried to persuade them, Miss Yi really opened their eyes.


    Xiao Mo can''t help praising her. Mu Ziming is always bored. If he doesn''t want to do something, even his husband can''t help him. This time, I can''t help but admire the courage of the young lady. The most incredible thing is that the man finally compromised. This is a once-in-a-hundred-year wonder.


    When he was finished, he remembered that Mu Shaofeng was still in the room. He took a look at the time and was ready to ask the man to get up and have something to eat.


    I didn''t expect that guy was still asleep when I entered the door. Usually, he didn''t get enough sleep. It''s really hard for him to sleep for such a long time.


    I called twice in the past, but I didn''t respond. I feel uneasy about this situation. This guy won''t get sick, will he?


    Fortunately, Mu Ziming just had a cold


    "Feng..." Sitting by the man''s bed, looking at his slightly red face, small hands on his forehead.


    When I saw her again, I opened my eyes slightly, turned around and went to sleep peacefully.


    Stand up and ask the housekeeper to call the family doctor.


    Wow, what happened today? The two brothers still have a tacit understanding on the issue of illness.


    A test table, this man was actually 40 degrees, so high, a thought that he is because of his illness, and here do not know how long the fever, the heart will panic.


    Let oneself unexpected is, at ordinary times when he is OK, bad temper is not good, but when sick, people should be fragile, but the man''s momentum is not weak.


    Seeing the existence of Dr. Yang, he snorted coldly, "go away."


    I don''t know what he threw at others.


    When the pillow fell from Dr. Yang''s face, looking at the red and swollen forehead, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling up, and his eyes fell on the sick man.


    Wow, even when you are sick, you can still have so much strength. What a miracle!


    But at present, if he doesn''t have an injection, he can''t get rid of the fever. He directly asks Dr. Yang to bring the injection. But it''s really worth thinking about how to give him an injection according to his appearance.


    Looking at Xiao Mo standing on one side, he said in his ear, "in a moment, you will be responsible for pressing him, and I will help, and then let Dr. Yang call him in."


    Before I finished listening, a bad feeling came. After listening, I immediately waved my hand, "no, no, Miss Yi, I dare not use this method to deal with my husband."


    He had no choice but to look at Dr. Yang, hoping that he would be bold and resourceful and not be frightened by Mu Shaofeng.


    But in fact, Dr. Yang immediately stepped back and said, "young lady, I haven''t got the needle just now. I really want to go down like this. According to Mr. Yang''s temper, I can still walk out of here alive?"


    "But he has a fever. You are a doctor." Looking at Mu Shaofeng sick, his heart is suffering to death, if so, it is better to let the disease to his body, if so, the man will coax himself.


    Although he was afraid of injections, he didn''t react so much. Suddenly he remembered something. Mu Shaofeng didn''t have such a big reaction because he was afraid of injections, did he?


    But he had been injured. It''s said that they were all carried out without anesthesia. The pain is coming. What''s the matter


    The little hand couldn''t help but poke at the man''s head and feel the burning more and more severe.


    But why do you wipe your body when you''re around him? There''s nothing wrong with it, and you won''t attack yourself. How can you replace it with someone else.She can feel that in her sleep, if other people get close to her, she will send out cold automatically.


    His vigilance is so high, but he has no defense against himself.


    Even Xiao Mo couldn''t help sighing. If one day miss Yi was used by others, even if her husband was nine foxes, she wouldn''t hurt her enough.


    Fortunately, now miss Yi has married her husband. There is no reason to do such a thing. He pinches himself. What he thinks is a mess.


    He couldn''t help looking at Dr. Yang. He was burning like this, and he didn''t dare to start. He couldn''t help getting anxious.


    In fact, Dr. Yang also knows that only by giving him a fever reducing injection can he be relieved.


    Looking at the man asleep, Dr. Yang boldly wants to get close, but who knows, before he gets close to the whole body, the man opens his eyes instantly.


    In this way, he did not dare to step forward, because at the moment he was not sure whether he was asleep or not.


    This kind of situation Yi Zixi also can''t help persuading: "Feng, you have a fever now, need an injection, let him give you an injection, OK?"


    The man did not speak, but holding the woman''s waist, and then fell asleep in the past.


    Alas It''s a pity that I haven''t learned injection, and I can''t. I really should learn this skill in the future.


    Looking at the man''s face become unusually red, have not seen him so, can not help but heartache up.


    It''s better to be a sober man. At least, even if you are angry, you will show a little childish appearance unconsciously, which only you have seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Now, is it because there are other people in the room who are repelled and lack of security?


    How he got sick is not clear, looking at Xiao Mo, "last night he..."


    "I was waiting outside my study last night." Xiao Mo didn''t want to hide anything from her.


    But I wanted to prove what I was thinking, so I asked again, "well What about him? "


    "So I stood by the window all night, sir." The man''s eyes fell on the bed and sighed silently.


    Yi Zixi immediately felt ashamed. He drank too much wine last night and could stand all night. How did he do it?


    Feeling her doubts, Xiao Mo''s low voice sounded again, "it''s Mr. Wang''s strong will that has supported him for such a long time. He stood by the window and smoked all night, just afraid that something might happen to you."


    Yizixi more listen to more sad, casual Xiao Mo if hate themselves, she has no complaints, now the man tossed into such, she can''t help but hate himself, pleading to see Doctor Yang, "so now what should we do, his fever has never subsided."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t want to be close to others, not to mention injection.


    In fact, Dr. Yang seems very helpless. Although he has worked here as a family doctor for several years, he only helped him to treat two injuries in the past. As for the rest, he really didn''t do it.


    Because they really seldom get sick, especially when they have a severe fever.


    Because both of them are in good health. When they are sick, they can stay up all night. Unless they are seriously injured, this situation will not happen to them.


    In fact, Yi Zixi did not understand this incident. Could it be so difficult to get an injection and take a bite of medicine?


    It''s said that I can endure even surgery, but I don''t use anesthetics. This time, I really have nothing to say.


    Looking at Dr. Yang at the side has been afraid to start, take a deep breath, also can''t let this man has been burning, come back really silly, how can do.


    "You teach me how to give an injection."


    "Ah, young lady..." Xiao Mo and Dr. Yang looked at her strangely.


    "Is there a better way now?"


    Looking at her, Dr. Yang did not dare to delay any longer. He took out a new needle tube and wanted to get close to it, but he was afraid that Mr. Yang would throw himself out again. Finally, he stood behind Miss Yi and carefully handed it to her.


    Yi Zixi took the needle and wanted to take off the man''s trousers. Suddenly he remembered something. Looking at the two men beside him, he said faintly, "you two should turn around."


    He doesn''t like people to be close to him. Doesn''t he want to be seen naked?


    Suddenly two men, in embarrassment, obediently turned around, not looking.


    But Dr. Yang couldn''t help looking back, "I''m afraid of you..."


    After all, he couldn''t do it blindly, and he was worried that Miss Yi had no experience.


    "I see. So where is the injection?" Although he has had an injection, he has never given it to others. Especially for such a heavyweight, if he is really damaged, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s an intramuscular injection. You just need to find the last piece of meat on your butt."


    Don''t say it''s really much easier than on the arm. He attached himself to the man''s ear and said, "Feng, I''ll give you an injection in a moment. Don''t move, you know?"


    She was really worried that if Mu Shaofeng went crazy and hurt herself, or the needle would break inside.


    Before Mu Shaofeng could react, a stabbing pain came from his buttock.


    Suddenly his whole body muscle a tight, but Yi Zixi but preemptive said: "don''t move, you move will hurt me."


    As soon as he heard that she would be hurt, he did not dare to stir up. Even though he was not conscious now, he knew that no matter what he did, he could not hurt her.


    In this way, the needle water was smoothly injected into the man''s body, and then immediately pressed with a cotton ball to prevent blood flow out.


    After the quilt was covered by a man, Mu Shaofeng was completely woken up by an injection. His eyes were full of red blood, and he was very weak. Looking at this kind of man, he was really distressed.


    Hold a basin of cold water, with a towel on the man''s forehead.


    Looking at Mr. Yang, who was still in the same place, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Yang looked at the man on the bed uneasily and whispered, for fear that he would hear him. When he woke up, he would not forgive himself, "that Draw a little blood to go back to do a test, may make him better quickly


    In fact, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. The two brothers haven''t had an examination for a long time. At the thought of a man who might break out at any time, they don''t have the courage. If Miss Yi''s help, it might be different.


    Especially when someone broke out just now, it really made me nervous.


    Yi Zixi comforted him. Mu Shaofeng just let out a slight hum. But when the needle was inserted into the man''s blood, he suddenly frowned and a cold light hit Dr. Yang.Looking at the situation, Yi Zixi directly lowers his head and kisses the man. In this way, they entangle each other as if there was no one else. Only in this way can the man''s irascible temper be calmed down.


    After smoking, Dr. Yang left with his things. Fortunately, there was no danger. If it wasn''t for Miss Yi, he would have been thrown out by his husband.


    Finally Yi Zixi covers the quilt for the man and coaxes him to rest.


    Xiao Mo went out to see Dr. Yang off, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Dr. Yang, if you want to have a blood test, just prick your finger directly, so..."


    Dr. Yang subconsciously looked around and said mysteriously, "I''m not for Mr. Yang. Do you remember how long he hasn''t checked. This time, he just took advantage of Miss Yi''s presence. Otherwise, who can control him?"


    After listening, Xiao Mo suddenly understood.


    It''s true. Although Mr. Wang is strong, he can''t keep anything. But what can he do with the blood he draws out?


    It''s thanks to miss Yi that it can go on smoothly this time. Otherwise, according to normal times, not to mention drawing blood, even this finger is hard to get to heaven.


    In fact, it''s good to have a little woman at home. At least you can feel warm. When your husband is irritable, you can also manage some.


    Along the way, I chatted with Dr. Yang.


    If you can add a few small things to the imperial capital, it''s good to run all over the place. When you think of a bunch of little dolls around you, you can''t help turning your mouth in an arc.


    If it''s a girl as lovely as Miss Yi, if it''s a man, it''s a cold look, and


    All of a sudden, I found that I thought too much, and I almost said what I thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    When Dr. Yang took back the bottle, Mu Shaofeng woke up and was lying on the woman''s leg, shutting his eyes while yizixi was feeding him fruit.


    It''s said that it''s good to eat more fruit when you are sick, so you can get rid of the fire.


    Obviously, the infusion was very smooth. Yizixi held the man''s hand. In fact, she felt that she could go to practice, so that when the man was sick, he didn''t like others, he could get it for him directly.


    Looked at the time, soft voice said, "I cooked a pot of tremella lotus seed porridge, I''ll bring you some, after eating we''ll take medicine."


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, still closed his eyes, such a situation usually represents default.


    After a look at the bottle, he walked out.


    Before he went out, there was a low voice behind him, "don''t let those messy people in."


    Light oh a sentence.


    He hates people who have nothing to do with entering his room. Now he is suffering and doesn''t want to see them.


    Alas Who made him sick? If not, they can go out to play.


    It seems that the housekeeper said that the boy didn''t like to let other people in. In this point, the two brothers are the same.


    Thinking of his discomfort, I can''t help but let him walk to the room. According to the identity of his sister-in-law, he shouldn''t be so rude. Throw himself out.


    When I walked in, I found that two maids were blocked outside the door. What''s the situation


    On the plate were light vegetables and porridge, as well as a few tablets of medicine.


    This is the meaning of refusing to drink medicine again. I can''t help but have a headache. I''m so old, but I''m just like a child.


    This kind of childish behavior can only be done when a child avoids drinking medicine, but he is so big, and Mu Shaofeng really makes himself helpless.


    When they saw yizixi, they were relieved.


    "Young lady, young master Ziming, he didn''t want to take medicine, so he blew us out." A of say, for fear that the person inside hears.


    Yi Zixi can''t help frowning when he hears this. Now Mu Shaofeng is like that. If he falls down again, he will be too busy.


    Open the door, look at the people inside as if they are sleeping, take the plate from their hands, "you go to work."


    Hearing this, they left in a hurry.


    Alas, neither of the brothers is a good server. Inexplicably, some feel sorry for the little maids who stay in the imperial capital.


    Although both of them are very handsome, their breath is very cold. Facing such two people''s work all day, there must be a lot of pressure in their hearts.


    Xiao Mo, in particular, defeated a man like Mu Shaofeng. After that, he can be very calm in the face of anyone.


    Looking at the man on the bed, although he closed his eyes, he knew that he didn''t sleep at the moment.


    As soon as you hear the sound of pushing the door, you don''t have to open your eyes to know who it is. Besides that woman, who else is so bold and dare to go in and out of his room.


    Put the tray on the bedside, look down to see the man lying on the bed, light said: "how, what does this mean, refuse to eat to hunger strike ah?"


    Mu Shaofeng continued to close his eyes, as if he was not ready to pay attention to her meaning. The threats in the morning made him lose face.


    But sigh, now I can only treat her as a child, after all, his brother is still feverish, I can''t leave for a long time.


    Sitting next to him, his little hand touched the man''s forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t have a fever. He said softly, "what''s the matter? Are you better?"


    Mu Ziming snorted and turned his head.


    Seeing this action, Yi Zixi couldn''t help frowning. I didn''t know how he had to endure it.


    Now it''s good to be with Mu Shaofeng and take care of this boy. The key is that he is still so arrogant and deserves to be born by a mother. But when he sees their mother, he is so gentle and does not inherit her mother''s advantages at all.


    Ignore the arrogance of men, "I feed you first, and then drink medicine, I don''t want to see the appearance of refusal, because even if you don''t cooperate, I have a way to treat you!"


    "You Get out of here. " The man spoke coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Who stimulated you in the meantime?" The man''s deep eyes without much temperature.


    Finally did not see him compromise, helplessly said: "you cooperate with a little good, your brother now has a fever, I see you eat to take care of him, can not be so childish play child temper."


    Hearing the news that the boss was ill, he finally softened his attitude this time. Looking at her, he said, "I''ll just take the medicine directly. You can go back and take care of him."


    "No, you have to eat first, or your appetite will be unbearable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man didn''t know what flashed through his eyes. Looking at her, he couldn''t help but have a more complicated look.


    Looking at the woman''s delicate skin, she was angry just now. She threw herself to others. She knew that she was ill and wanted to take care of herself, but she didn''t finish well.I don''t know why I have to care about these things all of a sudden, but now I know that the eldest is also ill, and the unhappiness in my heart has disappeared unconsciously.


    Use their own strength to prop up the man''s body, let her lean on the head of the bed, then picked up porridge, with a spoon to blow, put it on the man''s mouth, "eat, just right."


    "I, I can do it myself." Mu Ziming reached for the bowl in her hand.


    "Well, I''d better feed you. You don''t have the strength. Later, if you mess up the sheets, you''ll need the little maids to clean them up."


    Hearing this, Mu Ziming snorted and said, "I can do it myself."


    Just as the man was talking, the spoon suddenly reached into his mouth, and the first bite was tasted.


    Mu Ziming looks at her discontentedly, and even treats himself with such rude actions. Is he still a sick man.


    Usually looks soft and weak, in fact, the belly black can, boss in her there is no less aggrieved, just want to get angry at the same time.


    By Yi Zixi timely words blocked, "I don''t have so much time to waste with you, I also want to seize the time to take care of your boss."


    "I told you to go now." Vaguely said, the boss is rarely sick, this time feel a fever is really rare.


    "It''s OK. I''ll save someone''s face for me. I''m your sister-in-law and I should take care of you." Then he took the second spoon and fed it to the man.


    Mu Ziming wanted to say something more to refute her, but he saw that the second spoon cooperated obediently in order to save time.


    Not long after that, two bowls of porridge were killed by the man, and he ate all the dishes he prepared.


    Just as yizixi was preparing the medicine, Mu Ziming suddenly asked, "are you doing all this?"


    "Well, is it delicious?" Narcissistic said that although he didn''t cook, he did well. At least every time Mu Shaofeng ate his own food, he would finish all the dishes. "You all drank so much yesterday. I''m afraid you can''t bear your appetite. In addition, you don''t feel comfortable. So I made these. When you are all well, I''ll make my best fish for you."


    After that, he put the medicine into the male population and poured a cup of warm water, "it will be much better to have a sleep after drinking."


    This time, he ate very well, and did not feel uncomfortable with himself.


    When everything is settled, put a sugar in his palm and say, "eat it."


    Looking at the cute sticker on it, I can''t help frowning, "can you still make candy?"


    "I bought it." This question makes me feel helpless, or even if I cook, I''ll make it myself later. She has become an all-round talent


    "No Then he threw the candy on the bed in disgust.


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips, and didn''t say anything. She hesitated that there was another person who needed to be taken care of by herself, so she didn''t delay any more time with him. When she went out, she said softly, "drink the bottle of water on the table later, and I''ll go out first."


    The man snorted and lay down.


    After closing the door, she called the maid and asked them to prepare the same food for mu Shaofeng as Mu Ziming. She first took the bottle and went to the bedroom. She knew that if it wasn''t for her, the people who went in would be scared out by him.


    Guard in the door, the Butler took the medicine in the hand, gently waved, the Butler inexplicably relieved, then walked downstairs.


    When he went in, he found that the man was still sleeping, but his clothes were wet and full of sweat, but he was sleeping soundly.


    Looking at the hanging bottle above, she didn''t rush to change it. She reached out to the man''s forehead to explore the area and found that the temperature was not as hot as before. Sure enough, the doctor was really a magical person. She just had an injection, which was much better than before.


    Just now, the temperature was 40, which really scared me. She was so big that she had never reached such a high temperature.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I took a towel to wipe the man''s body. When I saw that there was no liquid in the hanging bottle, I changed it myself.


    Then he came close to the man and said softly, "Feng, let''s get up and eat something first, and then we''ll sleep."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t pay attention and turned to sleep.


    Finally, Yi Zixi''s little hand fell on the man''s shoulder and gently shook, "Feng, we''ll sleep later."


    Finally, the man was woken up by himself and leaned on the head of the bed with her help.


    Yi Zixi patiently fed the man, looking at the side dishes, hesitated, just now he had experience, looking at him saying: "this is what I made in the morning, do you want to taste it?"


    Sure enough, the man obediently ate it, only to see him sweating, just wiped wet again, suddenly subverted the usual kind of dignified image.


    Sure enough, when a man is sick, it is the woman who is affected, especially this man, who is still sick because of himself, which makes him feel more distressed.


    Looking at the woman staring at his small eyes, can''t help teasing, "this look initiative to sacrifice meaning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    I don''t know that I''m sick now. I don''t have any strength in my whole body. I still use this kind of eyes to seduce myself.


    Yi Zixi didn''t open his mouth. The more he took care of this man, the stronger he would be.


    The man laboriously raised his arm and hooked the woman''s chin, "don''t worry, I will never treat my woman badly."


    Yi Zixi stares at the man and puts his hand on the bed directly. It''s the first time that he''s so smooth. Sure enough, this man is the best time to bully him, but he''s too kind. If he''s cruel, he''ll never have a chance to retort.


    "You''re still sick, but I''m not interested in the number." Then he helped him lie down, pulled up the quilt, "good, sleep for a while."


    Dear This word can not help but let the man frown, how suddenly there is a sense of coax children.


    Looking at the woman lying beside her, she finally closed her eyes. In fact, after a long time, she was not very sleepy. But after a long morning, she didn''t want to disturb her and closed her eyes.


    I think that I must find a gentle and virtuous wife for mu Ziming in the future. Today, I come to better than to discuss a case. One of the cases is not very serious, so I am tired. If I am all like Mu Shaofeng, I will be paralyzed on the spot.


    I''ve never seen a young master with such a bad temper and a designated person to take care of such a big shop


    In fact, I think the end of summer is good. The key is that I get along well with her. If Mu Ziming really marries her home, he won''t have to worry about the relationship between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law.


    When he woke up, the man next to him breathed evenly and fell asleep again. After lying down for a while, he felt better and explored the area on the man''s forehead. He found that it was much better. So he tried his watch, 38 degrees four. According to his physical quality, he would be completely better tomorrow morning.


    He suddenly remembered what to write and hurried to Mu Ziming''s room.


    When I opened the door, I was glad to find that the man on the bed was fast asleep. Their brothers were always very busy, and there was usually very little sleep between them. This illness can be regarded as making up for the previous sleep.


    But when dinner time, two brothers also come out of the room, see this meaning mental state is also good.


    Yi Zixi early went to the kitchen to cook, just for fear that these two people would not want to eat, the patient was the biggest, and soon three dishes and one soup came out.


    The two at the table were silent, sitting in the usual fixed seat, but different from usual, today''s two people look sick and weak.


    In particular, Mu Shaofeng''s cheeks still have a trace of scarlet. His bright eyes have lost a lot of luster at the moment.


    This is the first time he saw it. One is colder than the other. Now it''s like two children sitting at the dining table waiting for dinner.


    Surrounded by the little maid suddenly two eyes full of peach blossom, can''t help but rushed to them in his arms, a hard kiss.


    Usually, these two people are just like in the sky. It''s hard to see such a grounded look.


    Yi Zixi sat by and waited for people to bring up all the dishes. "Today I''m making light dishes. You can make do with it. Who made everyone sick?"


    There is only a plate of hot fish. She asked the cook to prepare it for her. If she is sick, she doesn''t want to share the joys and sorrows with them.


    The two men''s meals turned green without any trace of meat. They watched the fish disappear from their sight and finally put it in front of them.


    In the end, they would pick up chopsticks. If they put them on the table, maybe they would not touch these things. But what they eat now has no meaning. They just make do with what they eat. What they can''t stand is that this girl actually makes another one and starts a small stove. Isn''t it true that it''s difficult to share the same thing


    Mu Shaofeng can''t help but dislike himself now. He is so weak that he doesn''t look like that ordinary man. His illness is really a matter of opinion.


    When they finished their meal, yizixi waved his hand and two people gave them a large glass of water. Fortunately, this time, they bought their own face and drank most of it.


    Looking at Mu Ziming coughing during the meal, he said softly after he had cleaned up: "go upstairs first and have a rest. I''ll boil some pear soup for you later and send it to the fire."


    But the two did not pay any attention to him. Sitting on the sofa at the same time, they heard a quarrel in the living room before they went.


    "Finance!"


    "Boxing!"


    "Finance!"


    "Boxing!"


    He went straight past to avoid the man''s remote control, directly to his favorite happy camp.


    Then there was a burst of women''s laughter in the living room from time to time. After dinner, I still had a big bag of snacks.


    When can we let this kind of program go in the living room of the imperial capital? Every time it''s not closed, it''s a financial program, or it''s news and boxing.


    A few maids are busy with their own affairs, and they start to stand behind and look like yizixi together. When they see the funny content again, they can''t help laughing.However, when the two male hosts were present at the same time, they did not dare to be like Miss Yi, just smiling implicitly.


    As for the two men next to him, they were red in the face just now for a TV show. Now they can''t help looking at the program on the screen. When they see something funny, they can''t help smiling.


    There is a little woman in the family, which is different. In the future, as long as she is in the TV, there will be no competition.


    Looked at the time, a wave of hands, next to someone soon sent two glasses of water.


    As for the two men on the sofa, they are already drowsy under the action of drugs, but they are still trying to support themselves.


    When she put two glasses of water in front of the two men, Mu Ziming refused. He had nothing to do, and he had no fever.


    Head subconsciously toward the sofa, but yizixi is not others, directly grabbed the man''s ears, and helped him up, put the quilt directly on his mouth, the unquestionable right, "drink, don''t be like a child, can I harm you?"


    "I can''t drink it." Mu Ziming said helplessly that it wasn''t long before they were asked to drink a glass of water. During this time, they didn''t know that they had run to the toilet several times. What they knew was that they drank too much water. What they didn''t know was that they thought they were sick.


    She didn''t care whether she was following doctor Yang''s orders and strongly asked Mu Ziming to drink it.


    When I got to Mu Shaofeng, I took a light look at her and turned to her, "don''t drink."


    For her own can not dare to use such a tough attitude, close to his ear blowing heat, while the man did not pay attention to bite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    This action led to Mu Shaofeng whole body tight, eyes immediately black down, glared at a woman who didn''t want to die.


    Small hand in the man''s mouth, don''t he make a sound, "drink or not, if not drink, I will continue..."


    "Be bold, don''t think I dare not move you!" If it is said sternly at ordinary times, it can also increase a little credibility, but now he is in a slump, even if he has the heart, he does not have the strength.


    "Move, anyway, I didn''t stop you, just as you are now ok?" A little disapproval of said, also this man, are so still show off, drink water as can kill him.


    "What do you think?" Although the woman was close to him when they were talking, he avoided the beginning slightly to avoid infecting him.


    Looking at the man without any action, the voice sounded again, "if you don''t drink, I can kiss you."


    If put at the beginning, he is not happy that this wench and oneself take the initiative to close, but now he still has a cold, really worried that will infect her.


    Damn it, just now that move and this little look made me feel hot and dry. Now I''m doing this with myself, where can he bear it


    "Drink, drink, drink, I''m ready, you wait for me!" Pick up the cup and drink half of it at a time, then lie on the sofa, looking at the cheerful little woman with a face of resentment.


    It''s so fun to toss yourself


    And Mu Ziming didn''t say a word in the whole process. If he was in normal times, he would face his boss. But now he can''t protect himself. He''d better take it as air. He can only ask for his own happiness.


    Looking at the little figure sitting on the sofa watching TV, if according to the common sense, he would throw her out and be angry, or he would rush upstairs and lock the door to stay away from the goblin, but I don''t know why. Finally, he chose to lie on the sofa like Mu Shaofeng and listen to her sweet laughter.


    He glanced at the TV and resisted the impulse to roll his eyes.


    It seems that such a program is really better than boxing and finance, but he will not admit it in his mouth.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The two men who are usually in good health are ill this time. The next day, they are still not well. Although they don''t have a high fever, Mu Shaofeng always has a low fever. Even if they don''t want to take the medicine, Yi Zixi always has a way to make them open their mouths.


    Call Dr. Yang, do a blood test through Mu Shaofeng, said the flu is very serious, there are infusion today, but the tough man said nothing.


    The most important thing is that Mu Shaofeng is going to work in the company today. In fact, she wants to keep the man, but she hears Xiao Mo say that there is a situation in the company that needs to be solved by him personally, but only when she sees the man finish taking the medicine can she let him go.


    After they finished eating, they were asked to open their mouths and check carefully. At the same time, they really seemed to be treating two children. Who could have thought that these two adults would make such childish behavior.


    Everyone is celebrating the new year, but ye Haoran is not safe. The media intend to make the matter bigger and bigger. There are also rumors that the project will be replaced. As soon as the news spreads, the media want to get first-hand news with Ye Haoran in their arms.


    In recent days, the family members of the accident are also blocked at the door of Ye''s family, waiting for ye Haoran to show up and ask for an explanation. However, ye Haoran only sent a public relations team and never appeared in the media from the beginning to the end.


    As a result of the accident was hit hard, Ye''s shares in these two days can be said to hit new lows.


    When yizixi went out shopping, she suddenly met Mrs. ye and slapped herself. Before she knew what was going on, she was given a bitter duty. "Yizixi, you are a villain. If it wasn''t for you, how could ye be like this? If it wasn''t for you, how could Mu Shaofeng go back to harm my son? Now you can borrow it Is it true that a woman like you should go to hell with her own ability to take revenge? "


    Yi Zixi covers her face and looks at the aggressive woman in front of her. I don''t know if she took any medicine when she came out this morning. She is a fool again. Before we know the situation, she runs here to ask for a crime with herself.


    Looking at the woman with a sneer, "say I''m a scorpion? But I''ve always been on my guard and haven''t harmed your son. Don''t you break us up early in the morning? If you want to blame me, I''ll blame your son for not having enough money. "


    Looking at Ye Haoran in a hurry, his eyes showed a trace of disdain.


    It''s a question between him and Mu Shaofeng. What''s the matter with him? Besides, she doesn''t know anything about it. She has the right to be responsible for herself here. If it wasn''t for the sake of her elders, she would have slapped her in the face.


    "The project of tourist city was snatched by your son from Mu Shaofeng. Why didn''t you think that you couldn''t bear it at the beginning? Why now you complain about us? Who let your son not have this ability? And how did it become like this? You might as well ask your son." Then she left. She really didn''t have the American Kung Fu to talk with them.


    "Xi''er..." Ye Haoran looked at her red and swollen side face, and couldn''t help stepping forward. His eyes were filled with guilt. He repressed his emotions and thought of his mother. Gradually, her gentle face became dark."How can you go so far? It has nothing to do with her from the beginning to the end. How can you beat her?" Originally, he was sorry that he calculated her, but now he has no face.


    "Ye Haoran, do you forget who I am and who you are..." Unexpectedly, in front of the outsider, his son actually talked to himself, and immediately glared at Yi Zixi.


    "Does it hurt?" The man''s eyes are full of reluctant, want to raise his hand to touch the red cheek, but was yizixi slap.


    Ye Laozi also came from behind in a hurry. Looking at the scene, he looked at his wife unhappily and scolded him impolitely: "what''s the matter with you? What do you do with daxi''er?"


    With this slap, Mu Shaofeng could spare them, and now he dared to beat her before he could ask her.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. At the beginning, how could he fall in love with such a woman? He has never been successful enough and failed enough. No wonder now he has no relationship with her.


    "What''s the matter with me?" In the face of these two questions, she can''t help but say, "this cheap woman should fight. If it wasn''t for her, we''d be Haoran. Today, she''s a sweeper."


    Regardless of any image in the shopping malls, it attracted a lot of onlookers.


    No matter how many noble talents he introduced to him, she was the only one who didn''t want to marry him. I didn''t see what was good about yizixi. What kind of ecstasy did she give to her son? Why did she keep thinking about her after so many years.


    Not only because of this, but also because of her appearance, this account should be calculated on the head of yizixi, the fox.


    Looking at the insane woman, ye said politely, "Xi''er, I''m sorry, look..."


    Yi Zixi wanted to leave, but he was stunned when he saw the figure at the corner.


    Mo Chenyi glanced at her, then jokingly pulled out a smile and slowly walked towards them. Finally, her cold eyes fell on the cowardly Ye Haoran. Looking at the self respecting woman, she couldn''t help but sneer, "my girl is right. I can only blame your son for not being able to protect the country. Even if Mu Shaofeng just slapped me, I don''t want to settle with you, I''ll pay you back twice as much. "


    "What are you, when there is no one in our Ye family?" Looking at the man who didn''t know where he came from, he was scolded for a while, but at the beginning, he was full of momentum. When he felt his cold, it was obvious that when he came to his mouth, he finally swallowed it.


    "As for what I am, ask your son and see if I can make the Ye family disappear from the world..." For ye Haoran, he is too lazy to say a word. Maybe it''s a right choice to leave this man at the beginning. No matter when he is, he is still as weak as before. Seeing his beloved woman bullied, he will only make peace beside him. Such a man who follows him is doomed to have a bad life.


    I don''t want to talk to these people any more. I just go out with that little hand.


    Ye old son chased to go out, "Xi son, I have some words to want to say with you."


    Yi Zixi looked at him, and she knew what she wanted to say in her heart. But she did not have the ability to change this fact, and would not let her man suffer losses.


    "Uncle Ye, I don''t think we need any more." Then he left with the man.


    Watching one man after another appear beside her and make a breakthrough for her, I can''t help humming, "you see, this is the woman you call love. It''s just a woman with two feet."


    "Mom, can you shut up?" looking at her own face of hatred, why did he end up like this today? Most of the factors are because his mother mixed in it, otherwise yizixi now is the young grandmother of Ye family.


    Over the years, he has never given up what he pursues, all because this woman''s selfishness blocks everything and makes him miss opportunities again and again.


    The woman never really understood what was in his mind.


    Looking at the man with hatred in his eyes, he can''t help but open his mouth to teach him a lesson, but he looks at the figure who turns away.


    She knew that the estrangement between mother and son had already reached the point where it could not be repaired, but all she did was for the good of the family. How could mother harm her children.


    "Stop, ye Haoran!" Yelled at the back.


    But the people in front didn''t stop for a moment. It seemed that they were fed up with this life and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Looking at his wife, ye couldn''t help scolding him, "look at the good things you''ve done. Do you know who the man was just now? He''s Mo Chenyi, who has been developing abroad, but he''s also one of the top ten families in Soochow. What will happen to Ye''s family next? I''m powerless to return to heaven, and you''ve forced your son to do this because of your selfishness. Don''t think about what he will do in the future I''ll take care of you. "


    It''s not that ye Haoran didn''t see the hatred in his eyes. The man finally understood the man. Over the years, she had imposed what she wanted on others and never asked the son whether he would like to. So it''s reasonable to create such a situation.


    It''s also a right choice to divorce yourself. It''s better to go out of the house clean than to stay with such a woman.


    I was so angry that when I heard about the man''s duty, I couldn''t help venting it. I didn''t care where I was. "I tell you who made me like this. Who knows best. If it wasn''t for the bad relationship between you and yiyali, could I stop them from coming together? It''s all your fault. Now you''re blaming me seriously. How can you You don''t have to see if you have the qualification first. "


    I didn''t want to talk about what happened in those years, but others would not let it go. If he didn''t think yizixi was their illegitimate son when he was young, how could he force them to separate at the beginning.


    That''s my own son. Don''t you want to see my son live happily and have a good home.


    Even though they have agreed to divorce now, they are still husband and wife in name. As long as they live one day, they will not satisfy his wish and let him do whatever he likes outside. The pain they have suffered over the years should be doubled on him.


    "I tell you, if it wasn''t for my mother''s family, you would think you could live such a rich and prosperous life. No one would think it would be better if I was worried!"


    She is not easy to be offended. One of the girls who grew up in a big family is simple. Without her, ye will enter into the top ten families like now. Although she is not ranked in the top ten families, she is also respected by most people.


    Looking at such a woman, I have a headache, and I don''t want to argue with her any more. At the beginning, if I wasn''t greedy for interests, how could I be with such a woman? What I did wrong at the beginning would be punished in the end, and the retribution came.


    Mo Chenyi looked at the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat, "are you stupid and don''t know how to fight back?"


    Where''s the arrogant and domineering little woman I knew before?


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips, "she is an elder, so I..."


    The man can''t help but snort, she such thing still need to see her as a person?


    Suddenly thought of something, said: "that this is the problem between Ye Haoran and him, you''d better not come in the disaster."


    After all, it''s better to do more than one thing. In addition, these two people didn''t have much to do with each other before. I''m afraid that because they are making more disputes, that man is busy enough at this time.


    But she didn''t know about the cooperation between them. In fact, Mo Chenyi decided to let go when he saw Mu Shaofeng''s attitude towards the girl. It''s not very good to find one she likes, which can also give her a sense of security. In fact, he also knows that love comes before and after.


    They have known each other for such a long time, but they haven''t touched any sparks yet, which shows that they have to be friends. In this way, they can get along with each other for a longer time.


    Hearing her advice, he held back his smile and said, "why do you take me as ye Haoran?"


    It''s the best for a man to do this, and ye Haoran is the best among the best. I''m really ashamed of him.


    "No, I don''t want to let you get involved again. You don''t develop in Soochow. Some things are not as handy as Mu Shaofeng. Besides, you have done enough for me. Thank you..." Light said, in fact, he really brought himself too much moved, but there has been no feeling, just


    Fortunately, they are the best friends, so it''s not polite to use them when you have something to do.


    Mo Chen Yi dropped his eyes and thought, "OK, I''ll take you back to D & F later."


    "Well."


    Looking at the figure walking towards the building, a bitter smile lit up at the corner of her mouth. This is the essence of this girl. As long as it''s what she likes, others can''t say no.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the photo just taken, and sent it to Mu Shaofeng without hesitation.


    He can not intervene in this matter, but he can''t watch her being bullied for no reason. According to the man''s character, he won''t ask more than himself.


    Some people always have to pay a price for doing something wrong, otherwise it is obviously unfair to those innocent people.


    When Mu Shaofeng received the photo, he was in a meeting, watching the video on the screen for a long time, and his anger burned up.


    It was not until Xiao Mo called himself that he came back slowly, and the meeting ended in a hurry.Fortunately, the show ended in a short time. When we felt the breath of Mr. Wang, we didn''t dare to take a breath for fear that we would be involved.


    A group of people swarmed out, and Xiao Mo had already seen something wrong with him. Looking at the man sitting on the main seat with a cold face, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    The man''s eyes fell out of the window. I don''t know if it was for her courage. Even his women dare to beat her.


    Looking at the thing that Mo Chen Yi sends, the brow can''t help wrinkling tight, "the affair of dream home there has already dealt with almost, it''s time to get Ye Shi."


    If you have a woman who beats you, you have to bear the consequences of angering yourself.


    "Well, I''ll start right now." Looking at the incident just now, it has something to do with Miss Yi. Only miss Yi can make Mr. Yi have such a big reaction.


    Pick up your cell phone and car key, turn around and go out.


    When I received the call from Mu Shaofeng, I just sat down for a short time. Because it was new year''s day, the design drawings had already been finished, and the clothing industry had already decided. Even when I arrived, I had nothing to do with myself.


    When he went to the dessert shop downstairs, the man had already appeared there. When he saw her coming, a smile finally appeared on her cold face.


    Just now, I have been mended upstairs, and my little face doesn''t look so red and swollen.


    But I don''t know if I can deceive the man''s eyes, and I don''t know why he suddenly appears at the moment. When I see him, I just pull out a smile, and nothing happens.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "What''s the matter? How long has it been since I saw you? " Directly sit beside the man, reach out to the man''s forehead, "did you take the medicine?"


    Looking at her snort, she called the waiter to order her favorite milkshake, a pile of desserts, and asked someone to bring ice cubes. By gently clasping the woman''s jaw, she checked carefully.


    At the sight of the man''s action, he felt uneasy. He already knew everything


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the man''s tough attitude, can''t help holding the man''s arm coquetry said, innocent looking at the man.


    "I''m checking to see if my most valuable belongings are hurt." The man is not angry, but the action on his hand is very light. This Mo Chenyi is also why he didn''t come out to stop it effectively, which made her family beibai get a slap. However, for this grievance, he decided to double his claim on them.


    Looking at that little red face, "that woman beat you, it''s not because of her disheartened son."


    He said that he was really aggrieved. He just wanted to play for a while and buy some clothes. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the woman and said with a small mouth: "I think I''m blowing the pillow to let you revenge on the Ye family. In fact, the baby is aggrieved. He just came out to walk on the street and slapped people for no reason."


    "After that, when you see the family, you hide." After thinking about it, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong. If a woman could walk horizontally, why should she hide from others? "Don''t worry. When you go out later, I''ll let people follow you. I won''t let them bully you any more."


    She took the ice and wet towel from the waiter and carefully applied them on her face. She said, "it''s OK. I don''t think they''ll have a chance to see you in the future."


    Yi Zixi was stunned, but he didn''t ask. It''s better not to ask about things in the shopping mall. Seeing ye Haoran come to this step, he didn''t have a trace of sympathy, but felt that it was all the result of Xiu''s self taking.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, while eating, while enjoying the special service of men to themselves.


    It''s good that he didn''t eat either. By the way, he ordered some dishes from the private restaurant downstairs. "How did she know you were in the mall?"


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s a coincidence. I decided to go out temporarily at that time." Seeing that the man was willing to feed himself, he leaned directly on the man''s arms and enjoyed himself with peace of mind, "but master Ye is going to plead for ye Haoran. Guess what I said?"


    Mu Shaofeng''s hands trembled, and his eyes fell on her. "Why do I think you are not so kind?"


    "Yes, I just refused him! You are my husband, I don''t face you to whom, do you say? " When ye Haoran did some immoral things, he should have thought of his own fate. If he could forgive him after experiencing these things, it would be to treat him even though he was.


    Jokingly looking at the beautiful little woman, praised and said, "yes, this time I''m stupid."


    The woman disdained to snort.


    As for mu Shaofeng''s sudden departure, he was a bit surprised. At noon, he was still in the arms of a man, and now he flew to Xiwu.


    I didn''t make it clear to myself on the phone. I just said that something happened to the emperor. Now someone must take charge of the overall situation.


    I didn''t say much, especially after knowing my identity.


    When Yi Zixi finished taking a bath at night and was ready to go for a walk in the yard, he saw Mu Ziming coming from the outside. When he saw himself again, he took her inside and made himself nervous. He thought something had happened.


    He had gone back to the base in the morning, but he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him. He saw it at more than two o''clock. He hurried back to see that she was safe and gave a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be here in time." Light said a sentence.


    This sentence makes oneself more confused, she is OK again, why should be so nervous?


    "You won''t go to work these days. I''ll take it with me in DIDU. I''ll watch over you." He said to the woman when he pulled her in again.


    "Why, it means peak?" Looking at the man so motionless, "what happened from time to time?"


    Mu Ziming nodded, which seemed to be expected. Otherwise, he could not be so nervous. It''s just that this is the imperial capital and his own territory. Is it really a big event?


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll let the kitchen make some for you." Looking at the dust all over his body, he knew that he came back as soon as he got the news.


    "OK, you make it for me."


    Yi Zixi pursed her lips and said helplessly, "OK."


    He went into the kitchen and made a noodle soup for him, but he just looked at the chair beside him and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Recently, you should not go out, and do not contact with outsiders, I will let people try what you eat." The tone is not to be refused.


    When I brought out the noodle soup, I looked up at him and couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me why it is? It makes me uneasy that you don''t make it clear like this, just like you''re avoiding a killer."When he heard the word "killer", Mu Ziming''s face sank, but soon recovered. He stopped talking and quietly ate the bowl of noodles on the table.


    "Then can I go for a walk in the garden now?"


    "No way." Although it''s in the imperial capital, it''s safest to be around you in order to avoid any accidents.


    He turned his mouth and sat on one side eating snacks. He looked at the man for several times and saw that he was just concentrating on eating noodles. However, such a situation always made him feel angry and somewhat wrong.


    Looking out of the window, I remember that when I saw him outside the door, the man became strange. I hurried back, and I didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Although he wasn''t a man who paid too much attention to himself outside, he should wash his face.


    Even at home, he didn''t take a bath first. Instead, he stayed and looked at himself while she was cooking.


    All this is really strange, but if people don''t say it, she can''t find out why, "I''ll go and put a bath water for you first."


    Standing up, he went upstairs and watched the water flow out, but sighed. Is it necessary to be so nervous? Is it true that someone is chasing him?


    Smile, smile for just men''s tension is not the same thing, maybe make them too nervous about themselves, since Mu Ziming was ill, suddenly the relationship between them is a lot closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    He went downstairs and looked at the big bowl of noodle soup he had made. The man didn''t even have two dregs left. He said with a smile, "after eating, I''ll clean it up."


    Sometimes, although there are servants at home, when she is in a good mood, she likes to do some things for mu Shaofeng and this man. Only in this way can she feel like a family.


    Looking at the man still standing on one side, "why don''t you take a bath?"


    "We''ll go upstairs together later."


    When she was finished, she was really pulled up by the man, and locked herself in his bedroom, "you play here, watch TV or whatever, don''t go out before I finish washing!"


    "Oh..." A light response.


    Mu Ziming took a pajama and went to the bathroom. He didn''t lock the door. It seemed that he had no defense against the little woman outside.


    Looking at this guy''s behavior, I think that every time he appears, there will be a group of little girls staring at him, but this guy doesn''t even lock the door. Do you believe in yourself or don''t have the meaning to protect yourself? How can I say that she is also a girl.


    Mu Ziming quickly took off his clothes, washed them quickly, and picked up the nozzle directly. As for the water she put on him, now he has no time to enjoy it. He wants to wash it out quickly.


    In less than five minutes, I washed my body well. When I was wiping it, my eyes fell on the window. Although it was frosted, but


    A place in the heart jumps off a building for a moment, but he doesn''t care to put on his clothes. He just takes a bath towel to surround his important part and rushes to the door.


    I don''t know why it''s a matter of a door, but I feel that this period of time has been so long.


    See that heartless girl is watching TV series giggle, the heart just inexplicably relieved.


    I went to the window and looked at the French window. I quickly pulled up the curtain. When I looked back at the little woman on the bed, my heart didn''t return to a steady state, even my breath was panting.


    Yizixi was staring at the man who broke out. In less than five minutes, he had finished the bath. There were still wet drops on his hair, and the drops on his body were not wiped clean. He was walking down his full chest.


    The eight muscles in the lower abdomen are especially blocked by the bath towel. You can only see the four exposed muscles, which appear in front of you.


    Suddenly I realized what I was doing, "ah!" With a loud voice, he covered his eyes.


    "Exposure maniac!"


    Hearing the woman''s cry, Mu Ziming blushed and walked leisurely to the bathroom, as if nothing had happened just now, with a look of self-confidence.


    When I heard the sound of closing the door, I slowly opened my eyes and secretly looked at the door. How could this guy do this.


    In fact, what she didn''t see was that when the woman finished speaking, the man who hadn''t made a partner blushed with his neck.


    Why do you feel strange all night? Why do you come out suddenly just to draw a curtain? Do you care about such a little time? What does it mean?


    What''s outside the curtain? I wanted to see what was going on outside, but before I got close to the window, the man came out in his pajamas.


    Yi Zixi looked at him, more and more confused, this is their territory, it is Soochow, is it still the same as Soochow, someone wants to chase them?


    But recently, I haven''t been guilty of anyone, so because of Mu Shaofeng?


    Mu Ziming could see the question in her heart, but he didn''t want to explain it at all.


    Throw the dirty camouflage clothes directly into the dirty clothes basket, and someone will collect them tomorrow morning.


    Looking up at the man, seriously said: "can you tell me what happened, your performance today is too weird, don''t try to fool me, we live together for so long, I can still see your change."


    Looking at the man sitting in front of the computer desk, he continued to ask, "is there really a killer? Is it aimed at me this time? But this is the imperial capital. Is it that dangerous? So this time it''s nothing to do with Feng? Please, can you make it clear... "


    Looking at the man playing on the computer, I don''t know whether he has listened to his own words or not. The two lips are pursed into a seam. Yi Zixi stares at the man reluctantly and gets out of bed to go to bed.


    Is this guy on purpose, or is it too serious to talk to himself?


    But if you don''t tell yourself the reason, you won''t be afraid to do something by yourself? Is it really dangerous?


    People standing at the door, see the man or do their own business, not in her, "then I went back?"


    Finally, the man sitting on the chair spoke, his voice was very light, but with an unquestionable tone, "stay here tonight and don''t go anywhere."


    "But there''s only one bed here." Why do you have to stay here? She is not far away from his bedroom.


    It''s difficult to sleep in the same bed with herself and him. Although they are relatives, it''s better not to sleep here. She is not used to sleeping with strange men. Besides, the relationship between them is not close to this level."You''re going to sleep on the ground?" Although she knew it was impossible, she still asked why she had to shift her position because her bedroom was so comfortable and she was used to sleeping.


    Mu Ziming didn''t speak. He just looked at himself faintly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were very firm. He didn''t know why he felt that as long as he didn''t let himself out, she couldn''t walk out of the room one night. She would be where he wanted to be.


    All of a sudden, she was depressed. Why did she suddenly become like this? She wanted to call Mu Shaofeng because of some unknown secret. But her man was working outside and was also working for her grandfather. She didn''t want to distract him. Since Mu Ziming could come from outside so quickly, she just listened to his orders.


    Go back to bed and sit down. "You tell me why."


    Mu didn''t speak. After finishing what he was doing, he turned off his computer and focused on the TV screen.


    It seems that he really doesn''t want to take care of himself. He really seems to pick up the pillow and smash it on the man''s head, but he still suppresses his temper in the end.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll really go. I''m sleepy to death now." But made a white eye to the man, this time really walked towards the door, when she was ready to open the door.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of him. At the first glance, a big block was already in front of him.


    Before I had time to see how he appeared here, it was only a second before I came to myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Wow," the little woman suddenly became curious and pointed to the man with adoration on her face, "you How do you do it? Can you teach me? "


    He seems to have forgotten when he was about to leave, "have you ever learned lightness skill, then can you swim on the water?"? So I still have hope now, as long as I follow your training plan every day, I can


    I didn''t expect to see the plot in the TV series, so it appeared in front of my eyes, this man is really amazing.


    Compared with her curiosity, Mu Ziming looked at her calmly and coldly.


    But looking at the man''s smelly face, I really can''t stand it.


    "If you leave, I really want to go back. I''m so sleepy." He didn''t want to tell himself why, so why did she stay here.


    If you let others find out, what do you think you have with Mu Shaofeng when he is gone.


    Mu Ziming directly picked her up, threw her on the bed and said, "you sleep here tonight. If you feel sleepy, you can sleep now. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to leave this room."


    "No, I have a husband. Don''t be arrogant Delusion. " Then he surrounded himself with a quilt.


    "And then?" Mu Ziming looks at her calmly. No matter what she has, she must stay here tonight. That''s the point!


    When yizixi seafood said something, the knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    When he heard the knock on the door, he told the little woman not to come over, and he carefully opened the door, first to the seam.


    After seeing the man standing outside the door, he was relieved. Even yizixi on the bed obviously felt that he relaxed a lot when the dust appeared, so who was he worried about?


    When Mo Chenyi came in, he was not surprised to see the little woman on Mu Ziming''s bed. On the contrary, when he saw that she was safe, he was relieved.


    I took another look at the whole room, and then I felt relieved when I saw that all the curtains were closed. When I came over, I saw that there were many more security guards outside.


    Yizixi was completely confused by them. What happened and how strange everyone was. Did anyone really want to assassinate himself? Otherwise, there was no reason to explain such a strange phenomenon.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I asked your servant to make one." Then the housekeeper brought it up.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t say anything after he came in. He just ate quietly, which was similar to the man just now.


    She has been sitting quietly beside, just now that noisy want to go back to her room woman disappeared, her quiet, let two men do not know what to say.


    Sure enough, when she is calm, you become anxious.


    After eating, Mo Chenyi sat beside her, looking at the quiet little woman, "don''t want to know why?"


    Yi Zixi took a look at Mu Ziming and said helplessly: "if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s in vain for me to ask. I''ve asked several times, but what can I do if some people pretend to be dumb?"


    After taking a look at Mu Ziming, Mo Chenyi sat quietly in his chair. "I think we should tell her about this, let her be careful and keep an eye on it.".


    Mu Ziming said faintly: "someone has paid to buy your life. Now you are the key target of the night. This time they sent one of the top ten killers."


    Although he knew that this incident was aimed at himself, he still stiffened when he heard the news.


    The dark night has always been a mysterious organization. Many people once pursued it, but it ended in failure.


    None of those mysterious figures have been traced. As for those little Luo, they are of no use at all.


    She had never heard of the top ten killers, but she didn''t know what it sounded like.


    There is a certain truth to say that they are nervous. Now let them take him to the room all the time. It''s really dangerous.


    But who has a problem with himself and wants to spend money to buy his own life? He can''t help asking, "how much is it?"


    She has to die by herself to understand how much her life is worth, but now she doesn''t feel a little afraid, because as long as Mu Ziming is here, he will never allow himself to have an accident. She believes unconditionally in the two brothers, and now Mo Chenyi is here, it means that she really has double insurance.


    "Two billion." Mo Chenyi light said, looking at her bad face, quickly comfort way "don''t worry, now Mu Shaofeng has to find that behind the scenes bidder, as long as find let her cancel the deal, you will be OK."


    "Two billion" is another two billion. I don''t know what I''m feeling now.


    Two billion is really a huge amount. I''m afraid that if you want to take a look at the whole of Soochow, it''s not possible for mysterious people to take out two billion casually.


    I really can''t imagine who that person is, just like Mu Shaofeng, will throw out 2 billion yuan to let himself stay with him.Is her life so valuable? What''s wrong with using this money to buy her own life?


    She can''t imagine why that person should spend so much, or some people in order to attack Mu Shaofeng, "is it because of Mu Shaofeng?"


    "No Looking at the pale little face, he didn''t know what to say.


    Sitting on the side of the princess chair, light said: "if it is because the boss deal with you, let him sad, this move can really hit him, but not much effect, at that time just afraid to cause more war, no one will use such a stupid method."


    "That''s our own people?" Yi Zixi meets the man''s eyes and says jokingly.


    Often those who put a knife in their back are the closest allies. When they think of it, they can''t help holding a trace of irony.


    "Those people think highly of me, if they want to use my death to arouse his fighting spirit." I don''t know what else she can say at this time, otherwise Mu Shaofeng would be in such a hurry.


    When Mu Ziming saw her, he asked, "are you afraid?"


    For fear? Many people had the idea of wanting to die, but when death really came, someone didn''t have fear. For a long time, his little mouth moved, and his voice was very light, but it was enough for everyone to hear, "fear."


    This word makes Mo Chenyi and Mu Ziming''s heart beat hard. They know that this girl has never experienced such a thing, but they still pretend to be calm in front of them. They really don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Are you going to sleep alone now?" Mu Ziming''s voice is softer than just now. I don''t know how many times.


    Yizixi just looked at the man, she did not know where to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Suddenly I thought of something to see Mu Ziming, "do you know who the killer is, and who are the top ten killers? Will they hurt other than my friends? "


    "I don''t know." Mu Ziming said very honestly, "no one knows how they killed people, and the means are very different. What''s more, we don''t know which one of the ten people is sent."


    The top ten killers are mysterious people in the dark, and only the last boss knows about them. They don''t even know whether they are male or female.


    It is said that only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles, but according to the current situation, they don''t know anything, so everyone on the road has become a suspicious focus, which makes him have to be careful.


    The dark night has always been very arrogant, and it''s not unreasonable for us to still dominate the whole world.


    Still see Mu Ziming calm asked: "so mu Shaofeng, he is not in danger now?"


    Seeing his nod, I felt relieved. Every time when Mu Shaofeng went out to carry out a task, I was always worried. When I learned that he would not be dragged down by himself, I was inexplicably relieved.


    Looking at that small face, finally can''t help saying: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, if you want to rob you, let them step on me first."


    This commitment makes Yi Zixi feel deeply. Mu Ziming is never a man who can speak, but he never breaks his promise. He gives himself the most firm guarantee.


    I don''t know why, suddenly my eyes are sour and I cry.


    She didn''t want to see anyone around her hurt because of her own affairs. When she watched the gang step on his corpse to deal with herself, she felt as if a big stone was pressing her breath.


    If in order to protect themselves, but let them pay the price of life, then even if they live in this world, what is the use.


    Mu Ziming didn''t know why the woman suddenly cried. For a few seconds, she sat next to her and picked up a napkin. "What are you crying for? Don''t be afraid of me. Do you believe me?"


    Yi Zixi shakes his head and slowly stops crying. He picks up a paper towel to dry the tears on his face.


    Looking at the aggrieved face, "I''m really so afraid. If we go to the base tomorrow morning, there are so many brothers guarding you, no one dares to sneak in."


    As for work, it was a position Mu Shaofeng assigned to her in order to coax her into playing. In fact, it didn''t make much difference. Besides, the Empire couldn''t afford a woman?


    The woman looked up at him. It''s safer to go back to the base than here, but How long will these days last? As long as she doesn''t find the person behind the scenes, she will be restricted in her personal freedom. Besides, even if she finds the person, she can easily say that she will take it back. How can she be so obedient.


    "So when can we live a normal life?"


    For this question, Mu Ziming really has no way to give her an answer now, "once the chase order is issued, unless the person behind the scenes voluntarily gives up and compensates for their liquidated damages, or the person dies, he will not be able to carry out this transaction again. He is responsible that the chase order will not be withdrawn until the person is killed."


    Mo Chenyi looked at her heartache, voice is very gentle, "he is frightening you, don''t worry about your man has gone to trace, as long as he will find a way to stop this thing, for mu Shaofeng should not have confidence."


    Yi Zi Xi nodded and suddenly thought of something, "what if people don''t agree? Threat or kill the man? "


    The one who can afford so much money must be a big man. What can I do to get close to him? I didn''t expect that the plot of those TV dramas really happened to me. Sure enough, my life was not ordinary.


    I really can''t figure out which big people she has offended and want to kill herself.


    She''s just an ordinary person. What''s the good of killing her?


    "Don''t panic." Mo Chenyi''s big hand patted on her back. Originally, he told her that he wanted to make the girl grow a heart, but he didn''t mean to scare her. Now when he saw her like this, he didn''t know what to say.


    This night three people make do in this room, she sleeps on the bed, two of them who guard themselves on the ground.


    The next day, after breakfast, he went to work as usual, because Mu Ziming said that he didn''t know how long such a day would last, so if he really wanted to avoid those people going to the base, then they would not have to live.


    It''s just that when I go to work, the two gods are all around me. Even in the meeting, they are listening.


    Two handsome men suddenly appeared in the conference room. Of course, the happiest ones were the little girls. Although they all came in with high education and high intelligence, one was the CEO of Paris and the other was Mu Shaofeng''s younger brother. Although they didn''t delay anything in the meeting and were listening carefully, they couldn''t stop their eyes from floating to the two men.


    Even Mo Chenyi has always been low-key and doesn''t appear in public, but some people recognize him.As soon as I heard that there were two handsome men coming to the company, the girls were all excited. Director Yi had already got a husband. Why can''t they be given some opportunities? They immediately envied her.


    In fact, yizixi doesn''t want these two Buddhas to escort him, but under special circumstances, he successfully started the topic this time, and he can turn a blind eye to those comments.


    But in the long run, it will really affect their normal life and the order of the company.


    Mu Ziming is OK. He is training those people in the base, but Mo Chenyi has been flying around for his own business. Now there are many things waiting for him in Paris. He can''t let his company go bankrupt for his own sake.


    So the next lunch, said: "Chen Yi, you come to Paris there how to do, you always stay here no problem."


    I''m just a director, so I have to take up so many meetings. What''s more, when the boss of an enterprise had problems, none of the shareholders were vegetarian. If it wasn''t for mu Shaofeng, she would not be able to compete with anyone. Moreover, it was a small company. So in those two days, I knew it was not easy to be the president.


    Mu Ziming took a look at Mo Chenyi and said, "I''ve sent a slap. If you have something to do, you can go back first. You can rest assured that you have me here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Mo Chenyi just quietly looked at Mu Ziming, "if it was you, would you leave?"


    When looking at the woman, I don''t know what''s flowing through my eyes. It''s my responsibility to protect the girl from being hurt, especially how he can leave at this time.


    When seeing the strong expression in Mo Chenyi''s eyes again, suddenly his heart is a little heavy. Does he have any special feelings for this girl.


    Yi Zixi looked at Mo Chenyi and explained, "I didn''t mean to drive you away. It''s just that you''ve been tossing back and forth for a long time. I''m afraid..."


    She didn''t mean to keep a distance from him. She looked at the man and said seriously, "you know when this kind of life will end. I have mu Ziming here. It''s OK. I decided to go to the base with him in the afternoon."


    After all, it was safer there. She knew that neither of them had slept last night, and she didn''t want him to be wronged because of her own problems.


    Mo Chenyi didn''t speak and ate the rice in the bowl. In fact, Yi Zixi knew that as long as he had an idea in his heart, it was not easy to change there.


    "Mu Shaofeng won''t put things off too long. I believe him."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t say anything more and began to eat.


    In fact, she knows that although the two men are sitting here eating, they have been watching the trend of the side. Especially now when they are still outside, they can''t be taken lightly.


    When Mu Shaofeng came back this time, suddenly the old man was ten years old, but in his early sixties, he was already full of white hair. It seems that this incident has a great influence on him.


    In fact, at the moment of Mu Shaofeng''s landing, he was very busy, not only for Huangfu, but also for himself in the dark.


    "Sir." Xiao Mo came in after knocking on the door, now this matter can''t delay a little time.


    "Any news?" Mu Shaofeng immediately stopped and looked at him.


    If it wasn''t for this girl, I would never stop what I was doing.


    Seeing this, I immediately felt that Mr. Alexander really cared about Miss Yi.


    "We haven''t found out who it is, but our people see an important customer," he said hastily under the cold gaze of the man: "soon Sir, maybe that person, but I''m not sure yet


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, and his eyes didn''t know where he was going.


    Looking at the man who didn''t express anything, Xiao Morton didn''t know what to do, waiting for his order quietly.


    At such a time, Mr. Yi would not waste his time in wishful thinking. As long as one more minute, maybe Miss Yi would be more dangerous.


    A few seconds later, "I want to see Uncle Yang."


    "Uncle Yang?" Obviously, Xiao Mo doesn''t understand. Why don''t you meet him at this time?


    But seeing the cold eyes, Xiao Mo immediately shut up and understood.


    Mu Shaofeng stood in the distance, looking at the smaller body. When he wanted to pass, a man blocked his way.


    Looking at standing in front of him, Mu Shaofeng lost his previous respect for him, "Uncle Yang, you know what I''m here for today."


    But he felt the chill on the man, but he didn''t step back, just looked at him quietly, "you know what you did wrong, your mother doesn''t want to see you now."


    "Why?" Coldly looking at him, less of the past a little soft, more is a bleak.


    But Uncle Yang was not frightened by such a man. Instead, seeing him like this, he believed in the purpose of his heart and looked at the man coldly.


    He grew up with his own eyes. Now he has grown up with his own ideas. Even yuan Qiheng is not as important as his women.


    "You''re married to that woman, and you''re doing a lot of things, aren''t you?"


    "That was before. What does that have to do with you?" Mu Shaofeng tone with bursts of displeasure, "what I said will be done, I am constantly implementing their own plans, but also want to force me into what kind, get out of my way, I don''t want to fight you."


    "You son of a bitch have grown up, don''t you? For the sake of the enemy''s granddaughter, they all have the idea to do something to me?" Although the tone with a bit cold, but the corners of the mouth has been hanging a smile.


    "As for you, she''s just a little girl. She doesn''t know anything about it. Why do you have to be like this? You should be the worst one."


    If he was not his elder, he would have torn the man in front of him and scolded him? Now the girl who is most qualified to scold him has too much helplessness for herself, but in the end, she has to go on like this. In fact, this is not her own meaning, but now he can''t help it.


    Now everyone is forcing himself to make a decision. He is also a man of flesh and blood. He also has the woman who wants to protect him. In fact, sometimes he seems to let go of all this and take the girl away. In this way, he won''t be so tired."If you don''t want us to force you, do what you should do first." There was no way for him to give in to this matter. The kind old man in the past suddenly became serious, and the whole person felt gloomy.


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath and then put his hot spleen down. Looking at the figure in the sun, he said faintly: "if I cancel the transaction, I will finish what you want to do."


    "Well, how long will it take? He''s just a half buried old man. How long will it take for people here?" There was no way to give in in Uncle Yang''s tone.


    "It''s not as easy as you think."


    "Are you afraid that if you are too tough, you will hurt the girl and destroy your relationship?" Looking at him like this, I can''t help feeling disappointed. "You are no longer the man in the past. No wonder your mother is so angry."


    "I''ve always been that person, and I know exactly what I should do." In fact, he didn''t forget what he did, but he thought that life would last longer because he was greedy and afraid.


    Especially after the last thing, the girl and her cold war, let me know that he can''t lose her.


    But once this thing is done by herself, when the truth is revealed, will she forgive herself? He promised in front of her that he would not hurt her family again.


    Uncle Yang looked at the boy in front of him. He could guess his mind more or less. "Why did you register in such a hurry? I gave you a long time before that, but you didn''t cherish it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, even if they got the certificate. The last generation was in the grudge, just kill the old man. But now he is softhearted because of the girl. As a child of the emperor''s family, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such a situation. There is a king who is kind-hearted and greedy for the love of his children, although these missions bear on him bravely There''s obviously something unfair about it.


    But he is the eldest son of the emperor''s family. Without his father, if his elder brother is like his father, he will have the appearance of his father in those days. He can only be better than him.


    The woman named yizixi has been influencing him step by step, because he does not hesitate to betray the whole family, which they are not allowed to see. Since he hesitates, there are only some things to promote the development of the situation.


    "You promised her that she would do a good job, but now that she married her enemy''s granddaughter, how can I believe you? After seeing what you have done, I feel that your mother''s approach is right, so now she is in a bad mental state, but I will continue to help him with those unfinished things."


    "Don''t you know that she has been blinded by hatred? Do you want her to live in hatred all her life? I know your feelings for her, but you are willing to let her hate someone all her life. It''s very painful." When he didn''t know that girl, his life was a piece of ashes, but since she had her, her practice would also change.


    "As long as you solve the problem, she will be happy. Your mother''s meaning is very simple. As long as you finish the task, you will cancel the cooperation with dark night." After that, without giving Mu Shaofeng any chance to refute, he turned and left.


    Mu Shaofeng clenched his hands to deal with a little girl. As for using such cruel means, he really wanted to dig out their hearts to see if they were black!


    After I got on the bus, I saw that the phones above were all from Huangfu. When I dialed back, the cold voice rang out, "don''t call me again. You know I''m not free all the time."


    "Master mu, there are several meetings waiting for you now. I can''t find talents. It depends on you whether I can survive, master. I......"


    "I said I would go back right now. If you continue to call me, I''ll turn off the power immediately." Mu Shaofeng some negative said.


    Xiao Mo, sitting in the cab, couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror. He never did, and he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Originally, the phone wanted to say something, but mu Shaofeng hung up directly.


    "To the airport at once."


    The car was driving smoothly on the road. When I felt that the man''s anger had dissipated a little, I couldn''t help asking, "Sir, can the matter of the gold master behind the scenes be over now?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, and Xiao Mo didn''t ask again, but from the man''s face, it''s his wife who wants to buy the life of his wife


    No wonder Mr. Yuan was so angry just now, but she understood his wife''s desire for revenge, but she couldn''t move such an idea. It''s better to force Mr. Yuan to die. When can yuan Qiheng, as a mother, put himself in the shoes of her son.


    Seeing his husband like this, Xiao Mo was not happy. When did he live for himself.


    Until the man left, Yang Shucai approached yuan Qiheng.


    She didn''t know her son was coming, but she didn''t want to look back.


    She had to calm down so that she could force him to finish what he was supposed to do.


    Now her son has let herself down again and again for the sake of another woman, so she can''t wait any longer. Now if she doesn''t receive treatment, she is telling Mu Shaofeng that the girl''s life is gone. If she doesn''t succeed, she doesn''t care about her old life.


    If he really gave up, she would go there in person, that Huangfu''s house, even if she died there.


    Uncle Yang looked at the increasingly thin figure and felt helpless. "He''s gone..."


    Yuan Qiheng raised a bitter smile and turned his head. "Do you think I''m cruel and unworthy of being a mother?"


    "No Uncle Yang shook his head. "No matter what decision you make, I won''t support you."


    But he sighed, "I also know that I am not worthy to be a mother. In fact, I don''t want to force him like this, but how his father was killed? You know, if you want to be a king, you must not be soft hearted. At the beginning, he only came to such an end after listening to huangfuxiong''s words. Now my son likes huangfuxiong''s granddaughter, but I just don''t want him to be a king Follow in the footsteps of his father. "


    So he can only be ruthless, more ruthless than her father, so that there is no weakness, otherwise they will not be able to stand firm in this life.


    She is worried now that her son will die in the hands of Yi Zixi. He can see that his son dotes on the girl, but that''s what makes her uneasy.


    "You told him that when he finished, the deal would be cancelled?" Yuan Qiheng asked suddenly.


    Uncle Yang nodded.


    "What if I go back?" Say it slowly.Uncle Yang looked at her seriously. "You promised me this. I can promise you anything, but don''t make me embarrassed this time, OK?"


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t speak. He just gave him a light look and went to the room.


    Uncle Yang looked at the figure and wanted to chase it, but he didn''t know how to face it. He didn''t want to disappoint her. Sometimes it was very difficult to make both sides satisfied with one thing.


    Now he realized why Mu Shaofeng just put his anger on his face. No matter how bitter he was, he would not let go. Those grievances could only be held in his heart.


    Mu Shaofeng disappeared elsewhere, no one knew, so he also missed several projects.


    According to his character, he is not such an unstable man. When he learned that he was going to build a mysterious man in Xiwu, Huang Fuxiong was not surprised, but just upset.


    These days, he was seriously ill by Huangfu''s business. He leaned on the bed and said, "do you know who it is?"


    The housekeeper stood aside and shook his head helplessly. "Master Mu''s temper is known, and we dare not follow too closely."


    Although there is no doubt that it is the adopted son of one''s own to employ people, no matter who it is, there is no way to overcome the dilemma in one''s heart.


    There were too many things that they shouldn''t have done in those years, which made them unable to believe each other.


    Huang Fu Hsiung didn''t say anything about it. After coughing a few times, his face suddenly turned bad.


    The housekeeper immediately patted on his back, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll solve this problem and miss sun''s problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Huang puxiong could not help but frown. "Do you think we can do nothing but rely on him now?"


    Now he has most of the shares in his hand. As long as he has more shares than Mu Shaofeng, he can''t be removed from the group, and he won''t be allowed to cover up the sky.


    "Maybe master Mu is doing his best for us. We think too much." In order not to let him worry, he can only say that if he doesn''t survive this time, it''s not the integration of other people''s mind.


    "Alas..." He sighed helplessly. In fact, he had a few ambitions about his illness. Now he was at a dead end. He knew that it was useless for him to worry about those things. But before he found his granddaughter, he could not let his family property fall into other people''s hands.


    Now I just hope that Mu Shaofeng is wholeheartedly to them, at least he will not lose to the ground, and there will be a turning over day in the future.


    The housekeeper hesitated at one side, "master, actually I have investigated. Master Mu didn''t buy too many shares. In addition, some things in Soochow over there entangled him and cost him a lot of money. In fact, we can tell master Ziming the truth. After all, they are all a family. It''s impossible to watch you being bullied like this."


    At the end of the sentence, Huang Fu Hsiung''s face sank. "How do you want me to say that I was strong - her mother gave birth to him?"


    In this case, how to say it now is the debt caused by ignorance.


    So now comes the retribution


    Again, if you really wait until the day when the world comes to light, according to Mu Shaofeng''s temperament, you will not tear yourself.


    "Zi Ming is not close to me at all. If you really tell him, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be a conflict." It''s good to maintain such a relationship now. When I miss him, I can find a reason to let him come back. In fact, I have so few wishes. As for other things, I don''t want any more.


    I think of the days when I was with Qiheng. Although she was much younger than myself, their feelings were very good at the beginning. If I didn''t go out to sea to bring her a better life, I wouldn''t let another person take advantage of it!


    Do women like men who are rich and powerful, so after she left, she couldn''t resist the temptation of money to get together with her brother. Is her feeling so fragile?


    Still, she cares about her past, but she is so kind to her daughter. Seeing the master like this, she knows that he is thinking about the past again, so she doesn''t disturb him any more. "


    Until the old man to coax to sleep, just see downstairs dial a phone, "feel to check, Mu Shaofeng in the end see who."


    On the other side, he didn''t know what to say, and his face didn''t look very good. "And Miss Sun hasn''t gone yet, so let''s start with that person..."


    When he spoke, he didn''t notice the man coming to him. Until he finished, when he raised his head to his cold eyes, his body became stiff.


    But soon, nothing happened in cross dressing. He walked to Mu Shaofeng with a smile and said, "master mu, I came back so early today. I asked them to prepare dinner for you."


    "It''s already dark outside. When do you think I should come back?" Mu Shaofeng''s tone is very light, with a smile on his mouth.


    But the housekeeper could tell his temper, and he didn''t worry about Huangfu, but he didn''t know if he had listened to what he had just called.


    After Mu Shaofeng had dinner, he sat next to him, "young master, you know how hard he is these days. I don''t want him to worry too much."


    "But with you by your side, you have to worry about what you can''t solve." Although the tone is not very good, but has been smiling, he can also feel that the man is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Naturally, he could understand the intention behind it, but he could only smile and say, "did I do something to make master Mu unhappy?"


    Shao Feng nodded and picked up the glass of water on the table. "What is the meaning of sending someone to track me? Since I don''t believe me, what else do I need to do? I also secretly investigate some things that I don''t know." if I really get into a hurry, I can''t do anything wrong.


    The housekeeper was stunned. He just sent someone to follow him from a distance, which could be found out. He saw that the man was no longer in their control.


    Immediately stood up, "sorry, master mu, this is my decision." He didn''t know how to explain it. In this case, only by taking the responsibility on himself can he believe us.


    "In fact, we all respect you, but today, after you were young, we missed many meetings. We just want to see if you are safe. We have no other intention."


    "Oh, you care so much about me?" He said with a smile.


    Then there was a silence in the hall. After Mu Shaofeng finished drinking water, he stood up and walked upstairs.


    The housekeeper looked at the figure and didn''t know what had made him so angry, so he had to investigate the matter and find out.In the end, he picked up the phone and found a deserted corner. In fact, he was more suspicious of Mu Shaofeng than the old man. But now this situation has come to a time of last resort. They can only gamble.


    Looking at Mu Ziming, who was lying in bed and didn''t know when to go to sleep, and Mo Chenyi, who was sitting beside him, "you can sleep for a while, too. There''s no danger here now."


    Mo Chenyi is sitting in the corner smoking cigarettes one by one. Suddenly he feels helpless. Looking at the figure sleeping in bed, he knows that the man is very tired. Although he is lying with him, he can clearly feel that he is not nervous for a moment. In fact, he is the same, but he can''t help sleeping in the middle of the night, but he can''t help sleeping in the dream I woke up with a start.


    I''m afraid the girl will encounter some danger and be killed. When I look at the man beside me, he still keeps his eyes open and doesn''t mean to fall asleep at all.


    It seems that he really took this girl as a wedding, otherwise he would not be so nervous. But is mu Ziming''s feeling for her just so simple? Why can he feel the unusual feeling.


    When I was about to order another one, a soft voice sounded in my ear, "this is the last one. I can''t smoke any more after smoking."


    In her impression, Mo Chenyi never smokes. When was the problem? She got it after she left.


    Although the faint smell of smoke on men always makes them more attractive, smoking is harmful to their health. When Mu Shaofeng used to smoke, she unconsciously sank into it, but compared with her health, she still hopes that they can live a few more years.


    Mo Chenyi nodded and said nothing.


    Yi Zixi sits beside him and looks out of the window. He doesn''t know what Mu Shaofeng is doing at this time. He hopes his man can be around at this time and let him become a dependency. At this time, it''s like calling a man to tell him that he is safe and let him do things at ease. But he doesn''t know whether his sudden call will disturb him.


    He stood up and took all the cigarettes left in the man''s hand. "You can go to bed for a while, too."


    "No sleep." Originally, I wanted to say I was not sleepy, but I don''t know why I said these two words.


    "This is the base. I won''t be in danger any more. Those people haven''t got the courage to mix in. You go to have a rest and I''ll stay nearby, OK?" Patiently said, in fact, sometimes Mo Chenyi''s temper is also very like that man, usually make himself very helpless.


    When Mo Chen wanted to refuse, Yi Zixi said, "if you don''t keep your strength, how can you protect me later?"


    In the end, the man stood up and lay down beside Mu Ziming, looking at the woman''s desire to talk and stop.


    "You''re lying here, too, and you''re not at ease with me?"


    "But now I''m not sleepy at all." She had a good sleep last night. Besides, two big men were guarding her side. What else could she worry about.


    But Mo Chenyi doesn''t mean to compromise at all. As long as he doesn''t come over, he won''t sleep.


    Finally, yizixi had to lie beside him. Fortunately, the bed was big enough, not only the three of them, even if they were rich in another place, "sleep well, we''ll get up for dinner soon."


    In this way, Mo Chenyi closed his eyes with ease, and soon a snore sounded in the room.


    In fact, they can stay up all night, but last night they were too nervous, so they spent too much physical strength. Fortunately, this girl is more obedient, and she came around soon. If it goes on like this, I really don''t know who can support her.


    Yi Zixi looked at them and thought that she couldn''t sleep, but soon she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After dinner, Mu Ziming took Yi Zixi to walk around the island. Almost all the brothers on the island knew themselves and said hello when they saw them. But now, with such a mood, they can''t laugh and deal with so many people.


    When Mu Shaofeng came in tonight, he saw the figure sitting in the hall. These days, he went out early and came back late. It''s really hard to see him, and I don''t know if he did it intentionally.


    But when we met, Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything, just nodded and went upstairs.


    Just as he was about to reach the stairway, Huang Fuxiong suddenly heard in a deep voice, "who did you go to see in Xiwu? It''s not that I can''t find it. I just don''t want to embarrass you. "


    Mu Shaofeng looked back at him and walked towards the old man with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said calmly, "since you have the spare time to investigate me, it''s better to go to see your granddaughter''s present situation. You should also guess who she is. You''re going to find out who the top ten killers sent to kill my woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After hearing this, Huang Fuxiong stood up and was very excited, "you What do you say, my granddaughter, is your woman, the one named yizixi? "


    No wonder when I saw her on TV for the first time, I felt a little familiar, just like his daughter. I didn''t expect that it was true.


    The old man asked excitedly, "you already know, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Mu Shaofeng was very insipid. He took out a piece of DNA from his bag. In fact, he wanted to keep it in his stomach, but it was so far.


    Looking at the DNA in his hand, Huang Fuxiong could hardly help crying. "You are a sincere boy. You just told me now." suddenly he thought of what he said just now, and his face sank. "What do you say, people in the dark night want to deal with this girl?"


    "It''s not you? "Mu Shaofeng said coldly," now she''s with Mu Ziming, and my people are also on guard 24 hours. But according to the skill of dark night, wherever you go, you can find her as long as you want to. "


    Fortunately, nothing happened during this period of time, "your contacts are not very wide, so go to investigate this matter first, and do a good thing for your granddaughter."


    At the moment, Huang Fuxiong was already nervous and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t listen to Mu Shaofeng''s words, but how could the girl get into trouble with the people in the dark night? He immediately wiped out his mobile phone.


    He called Mu Ziming directly. After a long time, he picked up the phone. His impatient voice rang out, "what''s the matter?"


    But when this happened, Huang Fu Xiong had already ignored it. He said softly, "where are you now? Are you safe? That one."


    Faltering said: "protect yourself, also protect the girl."


    Hearing this, Mu Ziming was stunned. Looking at the figure sitting beside him, he lowered his voice and said, "how do you know?"


    "It''s Mu Shaofeng who told me. Let me investigate who is the top ten killers." He didn''t hide it. After all, it has come to this point. Now the most important thing is to make the girl safe. Now he doesn''t care about the right and wrong before, as long as he knows that the girl is still alive.


    "Well, I''ll take care of him." Just hang up.


    Listen to "Dudu..." on the phone The more Huang Fu Xiong thinks about it, the more flustered he is. It''s just that a little girl uses the top ten killers in the dark to chase him. What does the gold master want to do?


    No one else knows her real identity, so that person is looking up at Mu Shaofeng. How can there be that bastard in the hall? How dare you sneak away when you call? Don''t you know that you still have a lot to say?


    The housekeeper didn''t know which corner to come out from and came to the master to plead guilty. "I''m sorry, I''ve been neglecting this matter. I haven''t found any strong evidence. It''s also that master Mu has protected this girl so well."


    Huang Fuxiong waved his hand. At this time, there was no time to blame anyone. If Mu Shaofeng was on guard, no one would be able to do it. What''s more, they had been racking their brains for the group in such a short time.


    "Now you immediately go to check who is the one who pays money behind the dark night, and see what their purpose is. I suspect it''s Mu Shaofeng''s enemy. You can send some people to protect the girl again." looking at the housekeeper''s careful explanation, you can''t be in any danger when you see her.


    "Master, Dongwu is master Mu''s territory. If we can''t find his people, we can''t do anything about it." Now it''s a pleasure to find Miss Sun, but it can''t be a snare because of this.


    Looking at the old man''s uneasiness, he could not help gently persuading him, "didn''t you just talk to master Ziming? If you have him, you will certainly protect the young lady."


    "Good." In fact, he said a lot, there is mu Shaofeng''s territory, if even his people are powerless, then he can not do it.


    It''s just that the role of the top ten killers in the dark night is so fierce. If something really happens, what can we do? We didn''t protect the child well. If something really happens, how can we be sorry for her dead daughter.


    He stood up and walked upstairs. "I''m going to ask the asshole who he''s offending. Let the girl suffer here."


    The housekeeper quickly stopped the old man, but it was too late. He went in without knocking at the door.


    Hearing the voice of people coming in, he immediately closed the computer. "I don''t like people coming into my bedroom. When I''m at home, only the girl has the privilege. I don''t have to knock on the door to go in directly."


    Huang Fuxiong stares at him. Although he is very angry, he feels uneasy when he closes the computer. He doesn''t want the group to fall like this. If it''s not for his poor health, he can''t use this asshole.


    Light cough a, "you in the end outside of offend what person, why that group of people will hit the idea to that girl body." Let a weak little woman bear everything, this is the propaganda in the media - will protect her for the rest of her life?


    Mu Shaofeng chuckled, "why do you think it''s my enemy, not the sin of your youth?"Huangfu didn''t understand. "I just know about it. Besides, you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. How many people can know about it? Even my enemies can''t find her. I''m not a fool yet."


    "Then why don''t I be afraid of getting in the way of handing over the group to me? Make him your own, and you''ll have nothing? "


    If you don''t use him now, you really want to find something to smash on him, "with most of the equity in my hands."


    I really don''t know what this man thinks in his heart. I gave him all my best resources, and I said this to myself. I really raised a white eyed wolf.


    I can''t help coughing because of my poor health.


    Standing outside the door, the housekeeper immediately stepped forward to see the situation, "master, master Mu is just talking about fun. Don''t be angry. Anyway, Miss Sun has found it. In the end, these things are not all handed over to the next generation."


    Huang Fu Xiong looked at him, and his face gradually returned to normal. It was because he was too anxious that he was so excited. But just now, the son of a bitch really didn''t speak well.


    Finally, I thought about it, but I didn''t care about it with him. After all, I had to go through him to see my granddaughter. I didn''t want to be reduced to this field now. My voice couldn''t help softening. "What''s the situation over there now? Can your people protect him?"


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can call Ziming," he said with a light glance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "I still have a lot of things to do. If there''s nothing else, you''d better go back. Your body is not suitable to worry about these things."


    "You." If you have something in your hand, you will certainly pull it towards him. Can''t this boy say something nice? I don''t know if the girl has been wronged with him.


    Now they have got the certificate. At least they have to call themselves grandfather. How can they hope to die early and make room for him.


    Looking at both sides, the housekeeper could not help persuading him: "master, let''s go back. It''s OK to have the young master. He is very kind to the young lady. It''s impossible for her to suffer any injustice."


    Finally, when he went out again, he took another look at the man, but mu Shaofeng was busy with what he was doing and didn''t give him a look.


    In fact, I can also find that since the young master came back this time, it has become very different from before. In the past, although they didn''t agree with each other, we can still estimate the master''s face more or less, and don''t speak so hard.


    This time, is there too much pressure, or is there something? I feel that the old man has no way to deal with him now, and the whole group depends on him to become so unscrupulous?


    Although he missed a few more meetings, he dealt with everything perfectly after he came back, so that people could not pick out any defects.


    I''m afraid that this man''s ability has already surpassed that of the old man. If one day he wants to play with Huangfu group, it will be easy for him to rely on his ability.


    But at this critical time, it''s not easy to tear your face. Now you can only comfort the master, "don''t be angry, master Mu is this character. The most important thing for you now is to keep fit and wait for Miss Sun to go home."


    "Well." It''s obvious that Huang Fuxiong is also very positive about this point of view.


    After taking a bath in yizixi, Mu Ziming is hesitating whether to tell her about it. The woman who is wiping her hair looks like Mu Ziming is ready to talk and stops. "What''s the matter, what do you say to me?"


    Since the end of that phone call, it has become abnormal. In fact, I have been waiting for him to confess to me. Just because I know that he doesn''t want to say that he will not ask for the result, so I have only one word to treat this man: "wait" to see who has good patience.


    "There are some things I shouldn''t keep from you. Your grandfather knows you exist..." Mu Ziming said carefully, while observing the expression on the girl''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a few seconds, "is that what you''ve been struggling with for so long?"


    "He made the call just now."


    Yi Zixi was calm and still wiped his hair. He didn''t know how long it had been. He looked at Mu Ziming with expectation in his eyes, "I I want to see him, OK? "


    Mu Ziming didn''t speak, but she always looked at the man with small eyes, hoping that he could promise himself.


    Take the man''s arm, coquetry said: "OK, anyway peak is there, I miss him, you take me, eh?"


    As a matter of fact, he realized her desire and didn''t want to agree. After all, it''s still so dangerous now. But when he thought about whether the killer would be trapped if he moved to another city, the main reason is that he didn''t want to see her disappointed expression. When he saw that she was not high-minded, his heart was pulled up inexplicably.


    In the end, he compromised and said, "OK."


    Huang Fuxiong is looking at the information on hand. If Yang Shuqin didn''t show it, he would have forgotten the name.


    Once that man was very fond of Yuan Qiheng, and gave his best assistant to this woman, who specially drove for him.


    Yang Shuqin is very loyal to his master and treats yuan Qiheng very well, but he didn''t expect that he is still alive and well.


    If it''s really my carelessness, I keep tightening my fingers holding the data.


    The driver actually kept in touch with Mu Shaofeng, still under his own eyes. He knew nothing about it. If so, Mu Shaofeng knew what happened in those years.


    "Did you see Yang Shuqin?" At the thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel pain and uneasiness all over my body.


    At this time, I didn''t know what to do. I''ve never been as flustered as I am now.


    Feeling the master''s uneasiness, he couldn''t help himself at this time, "yes, but now he''s no longer in Xiwu."


    "Find someone to kill him. Don''t leave him alive." By this time, he had already lost his composure.


    "Master." The housekeeper stares at him, "even if you kill him at this time, what can be solved? I''m afraid the young master already knows about it."


    "No, I don''t want to see him live in this world and kill him." Huang Fuxiong interrupted in a hurry. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen next.


    in this situation, I''m afraid master Mu has been very clear about what happened in that year.


    "That old fox, how did he hide his eyes and ears and run away under his own eyes?" he really wanted to swear at this time, but now he was weak and his voice was shaking. "No, no matter what, you can''t let him feel like looking for people in this world and be quick with his hands and feet.""Now if you kill him, it won''t change anything."


    "What do you say?" Since he knew that Mu Shaofeng and the man had been keeping in touch, he was very upset.


    According to the boy''s character, it''s impossible not to get revenge.


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he suddenly became like this. If master Mu has always been very clear about this matter, then the purpose of staying with master these years can be imagined.


    He''s here for revenge, not to help them, but miss


    He secretly checked that he had to be very strict with that woman, thanks to that he didn''t start at that time, otherwise he would regret it later.


    Knowing that it was time to be forced, he knelt down in front of the master and said, "let''s go find master Ziming and tell him all this. We can''t hide this matter any more. We can also find Miss Sun. Otherwise, these two people are used by Mu Shaofeng."


    "Well, go and call her back, tell her I''m grandfather, and tell Zi Ming I''m his father. He''s the real Royal man. Mu Shaofeng is a liar, and he wants to use them to achieve his goal."


    At the thought of the two children, I can''t help but feel heartache and blame myself for being careless.


    Huang Fuxiong touched his heart and saw that the housekeeper quickly found the medicine and put it into his mouth. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll make you do it right now."


    When he got better, he said: "master, why don''t we just do it one by one and do it two by two, before we reserve things..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "What do you mean?" Although he has raised Mu Shaofeng for so many years, he does not dare to take risks. He does not want to let the enterprise he has worked hard for years fall into the hands of outsiders, and he can not let himself stay close to the two closest people in the world to deal with himself.


    "Well, do it quickly. I want to see him die in front of me." Although this decision is cruel, but in the mall are killing in the invisible, you want to live can only let each other to die.


    No matter what Mu Shaofeng is thinking now, he can''t wait to die like this. Even if it''s a turbulent group, it''s better than giving up his whole family property.


    "I understand." His face sank, and a murderous air appeared in his eyes.


    Since he is not sincere, he has to pay a price, just like his father.


    Killing people is just a routine for them. They have been used to living a stable life in recent years, and now they have to come out of the world again.


    The housekeeper dials a telephone number and orders in a deep voice.


    When he got up again, Yi Zixi was flustered. Although he was not superstitious, he was afraid that something might happen to Mu Shaofeng, and he slept uneasily all night.


    Now he just wants to go back to meet his grandfather, and then live a happy life with Mu Shaofeng.


    The man on the plane didn''t say a word to himself, and he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly became so silent.


    Yi Zixi asked with concern, "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    he was about to reach for the man''s head, but the man was still like a sculpture.


    It was noon when they got off the plane. Looking at the news reports, there were several shooting cases in Xiwu. A strong businessman got into trouble with the underworld organization and was chased and killed. One night, his life and death were uncertain


    I do not know why to see this news, Yi Zixi feel more uneasy.


    And why is the figure captured so like Mu Shaofeng.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rings and looks at the message. It''s from a strange number. "Huangfuxiong is going to deal with Mu Shaofeng. Huangfuxiong is mu Shaofeng''s father killer."


    When I see these words again, I can''t calm down any more.


    Mu Ziming felt that something was wrong with her. He picked up her mobile phone and looked at her. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Is that true?" Yi Zixi looks at Mu Ziming in disbelief. If he says so, then he is the granddaughter of the enemy who killed his father?


    Why did this sudden change happen? When Mu Ziming turned on his mobile phone, there were a lot of missed calls, including Huang Fuxiong''s, housekeeper''s and Mu Shaofeng''s.


    now he can''t manage so much hatred. As long as he can be safe, he can''t think too much and just pick up the phone and dial Mu Shaofeng.


    But there has been showing the power off state, the whole body can''t help chills, she dare not continue to think.


    And now Mu Ziming has no time to comfort him, so he directly makes another phone call.


    "He''s OK. Let''s go to Huangfu''s now," he said


    At that time, yizixi was relieved. Even if he didn''t want to see their opposition, as long as he was ok, everything else could continue.


    No matter how many years ago, and whether she used herself or not, she had a determination to go with a man at any time when she heard that he was in danger.


    That man has long been deeply rooted in his heart, if separated, how painful it will be.


    "Let''s go now." Mu Ziming took her hand and strode away.


    Their sudden return did not inform anyone. They took a taxi to go there when they came out of the airport. Besides, they didn''t know who to inform at this time. I''m afraid it''s already a mess.


    Looking at Mu Ziming, I don''t know whether I should believe him or not. If he kills his father''s enemy, does Mu Ziming also hate her grandfather to the bone? If he did, he would also hate him.


    The car is driving on the main road. Even if you are in a hurry, you can only wait for the problem of traffic jam.


    As for the Huangfu family, there was a smoke of war.


    When Mu Shaofeng took down his mobile phone card and replaced it with a fully charged mobile phone, he pressed the power button again and walked slowly towards the two men sitting not far away. When he saw himself again, his faces were also shocked.


    But he has always been light, the corners of his mouth also raised a trace of joking smile, "how do you want to kill me? I''m surprised to see that I come back. We have lived together for so long. If you want my life, you should tell me again."


    "You..." At this time, it''s no use to continue to pretend. It''s better to tear your face, "did you inform me when you wanted my life?"


    When he calmed down, he looked at Mu Shaofeng and said with a smile: "you don''t have to keep pretending in front of me. What do you think for so many years? I know very well that you have been staying with me all these years and waiting for opportunities. This change has been more than ten years. I have to admit that you are better than your father.""Do you think you have the right to mention my father to me? You''ve only discovered it now, right Mu Shaofeng walked slowly, sat on the sofa, took a cup and drank a drink.


    After drinking several cups at a time, I finally found a little moist feeling in my dry throat.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, he lazily looked at the two old people on the opposite sofa. Even now he was dirty, his clothes were bloodstained, and his face was scratched. But sitting there, he felt like a king.


    There was a pretty smile in the corner of his mouth, but it was more terrible than Shura.


    It''s not easy to escape from the death of so many people. I didn''t expect that he would still be alive in front of them.


    This time they lost a great opportunity, not only did not uproot, but startled the man.


    It was a mistake to support him. We should let him go with his father at that time. He thought that one day it would be useful. He was so stupid. How can a strong and capable person be a good person to control? After knowing the secret many years ago, how can he stay at his side and be manipulated all his life


    Even though Mu Shaofeng has done a lot for them for so many years, it will be fatal when they fight back.


    A faint smile "how can I get in your way like this? But it doesn''t matter. Soon you won''t see me. It''s a rare chance to talk together. "


    "What do you mean you want to kill me?" Huangfuxiong stares at the man, hesitates and gets angry. He coughs violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The housekeeper kept patting him behind his back and said in a soft voice, "don''t be scared by him, sir. We can''t mess with ourselves at this time."


    He stood up and said, "don''t forget that this is Huangfu''s family. Who do you think you are? You can kill us here without being known by outsiders. Anyway, this is Xiwu. According to the status of the old man, even if we don''t fight, the police will come to you."


    But mu Shaofeng didn''t seem to care about that. He lit a cigarette calmly, puffed a few mouthfuls, and slowly spit it out, making the whole person more hazy.


    Looking at the two old people, he said with a faint smile: "don''t be nervous, my life is worth more than you. Why bury my life for half of the people buried in the earth? I''m not so mindless when I do things."


    The housekeeper looked at Mu Shaofeng and moved, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    To them, they have no brains, because they have been driven crazy by this matter, and all this is because he forced them!


    "Master mu, today you can come here to have something to say to us. Now there is no need to beat around the bush."


    "What I want to do, you have always been very clear," eyes still fell on the two people, mouth with a smile, but in their eyes it is extremely creepy.


    "Huangfu group is not yours at all. Its predecessor is the imperial family. I heard that you forced my mother to sell it to you and pay off the debt. But in fact, you know better than I do."


    Ignoring Huang Fu Xiong''s frightening eyes, he continued: "you have to ask me how I know that there is no impermeable wall in this world, just like how you bought many people to kill my father."


    He flicked the ashes and rolled a smile around his mouth. If someone else was explaining this matter, he must have anger in his eyes, but when he said it, it was as calm as when he was stating other people''s family affairs.


    "You pretend to help your brother, but in fact, I have to say that your hard work is too good. In a few months, you will have a bright future for so many years. If I don''t know the inside story, I''m afraid I''ll be moved by you."


    "When did you know that?" Huang Fuxiong''s breath was a little disordered. It seemed that he had thought of something for a long time, but he was not willing to hear it with his own ears.


    What''s more, when did the man come to Xiwu? Why didn''t he realize it? When did he start planning these things?


    Or did Yang Shuqin never leave Xiwu and stay under his own eyes at the beginning? This is nothing more than the biggest irony to himself.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place, so I don''t even want to hide.


    All of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. This man is more powerful than I think. With his years of forbearance, no one can do it.


    Mu Shaofeng understood what he was thinking in his heart, and he gradually restrained his smile and said coldly, "in fact, you don''t need anyone to tell me about this. You will pay for your mistakes sooner or later."


    "Who, who told you that?"


    "What do you think? You can''t guess..." Jokingly said, looking at this he can not help but feel very funny, but in his heart he is very bitter, in fact, he did not want to go to this step.


    Especially when the goal is about to be achieved, there is more sense of heaviness.


    In fact, he wanted to slow down and delay the time, but everyone was pushing himself. He had to do it, but who could understand his own difficulties in the end? Would that girl be the same as him?


    It was reported in the news that he met a group of killers, but he was fated. Maybe God also predestined that Huang Fuxiong would be killed at this time.


    At the beginning, he killed his parents, perhaps retribution is doomed, but he did so many wrong things, his retribution?


    Even though his heart was extremely bitter, but his face still maintained that grace.


    But the faces of the two people on the other side had already been silent, and they had already torn their faces. What else could they do.


    "Yes, I did everything, but what can I do? Do you have any evidence after all these years?"


    Huang Fuxiong was not afraid at all. "You should know how to be grateful. If it wasn''t for me, could I have you today?"


    "What are you talking about, my achievements in Soochow, or Mu Ziming, or your granddaughter?" Mu Shaofeng continued to smile gracefully. It''s already time. What''s more urgent.


    "You They''re innocent. They don''t know anything. What do you want to do to them? " As soon as he mentioned these two people, he felt uneasy. This man was cruel. He didn''t know why he got married in such a hurry and didn''t let himself know his lost child. Was it all for revenge?


    Then these two people are really used by him


    Is mu Ziming so determined to him, "what do you want to do to me? If you really do something to them, you don''t deserve this character. They are all sincere to you. Are they the people you sent to kill that girl?"But I don''t understand, to deal with a little woman who has no power to bind a chicken, do you want to pay high prices to buy the top ten killers?


    The people around him can kill her casually. If they want to go out in the dark, will they also take the opportunity to kill Ziming?


    This man is so cruel.


    Did he know early in the morning that Mu Ziming was not his brother? At the thought of their present comfort, their breathing became urgent.


    Looking at the plain man, he couldn''t help shouting: "even if Zi Ming is my son, it''s also born by your mother. You can''t do this to him. Even your own brothers are calculated. Are you still human?"


    "It seems that it''s not your turn to comment. Don''t you think it''s especially like a joke to stand here and say these words to me after the vicious incident last night?" His voice was unspeakably gentle, but every sentence worried Huang Fuxiong, for he was afraid that he would make any unusual move. "I''m afraid you''ll never see how I want to treat them."


    "Mu Shaofeng, if you dare to move them, I will not let you go!" Maybe at the moment huangfuxiong really can''t do it. He coughs in a fit of anger, but even if he dies in front of him now, he has to keep his family.


    The housekeeper followed the old man''s anger and glared at the man. "The old man has been very kind to you these years. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    "It''s not bad for me. If I kill all your relatives and support you for the rest of your life, do you think you will hate me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The most hateful thing in the world is to tell others that you are right after you have made mistakes.


    "You say you love yuan Qiheng, but how do you explain to your daughter?" Mu Shaofeng can''t help sneering. This is the so-called love. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t feel sarcastic. "It''s in vain for her to treat that girl as her own daughter. In the end, she doesn''t want to be your child with other women."


    At the first moment of telling a lie, you have to worry all the time that the lie will be exposed. So at the first moment when you cheat Xi''er, he is wrong. Maybe his future is not as good as that of Huang Fuxiong.


    Light looking at the man, "is that you push the feelings between you to the abyss, is that you let her die for you, in the end also blame others, do you think the whole world people owe you?"


    Huang Fuxiong''s eyes flashed, and he felt guilty. "Who told you that? He is slandering me!"


    "Would you lie to him for the rest of your life if no one had exposed the truth?" If it''s not human, it''s really half the weight.


    "I..." Looking at him, he could not refute half a sentence.


    She doesn''t like that child very much. As long as she makes up for her mistakes, she will always forgive herself, won''t she?


    But she is still in the arms of others, or that once his best brother.


    Make them sorry for themselves first, so he began to revenge, even if he did so many wrong things, but killed that man himself never regret.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at his crazy state, and then continue to talk with him has no meaning, "you have no medicine to save."


    But he wanted to see his more surprised expression. He took out some photos from his computer bag and threw them in front of Huang Fuxiong. "Compared with now, I''m not as lucky as you. It''s a happy thing to have a son as outstanding as Ziming and a granddaughter as lovely as Xi''er. In fact, if they don''t do such a thing, I can turn a blind eye It doesn''t prevent me from being romantic outside if I marry one at home. After all, you come here in the same way. "


    Looking at the picture above, he suppressed his anger, "but they crossed the line and did something that I can''t forgive in my life."


    "Those things have nothing to do with them, as long as you promise me to let them go." Those two simple children are not his opponents at all, and Mu Shaofeng is the most ruthless as long as he makes a move.


    Mu Shaofeng is an asshole. He will never let him succeed.


    "Why don''t you look at what they''ve done? Maybe they don''t know they''re related." At the end of this sentence, who can understand the pain in his heart? The purpose of doing this is to deeply calculate the two closest people.


    But in front of the enemy who killed his father, how could he show his sadness


    "The play is really getting better and better."


    Huang Fuxiong shook his hands and opened the envelope. When he saw it again, his breath was immediately disordered. When he saw it again, he almost fell to the ground. It was his own sin. He didn''t expect that the retribution would be on the two children.


    The housekeeper quickly held him, "don''t worry, old man. This is a fake. Maybe the photo was taken by P."


    Although I have many years of experience, it doesn''t seem to be fake, it''s really the most original photo.


    From the first picture, Miss Sun feeds young master how to eat, takes care of him, wipes his body for him, and once young master holds her. They are like lovers, so there is no way not to let people think Skewly.


    And Zi Ming is watching the girl affectionately. They How can you do such a thing.


    When did this happen? He didn''t find that a girl suddenly appeared beside Ziming. The two brothers shared a daughter. She was still her own granddaughter. Why did they have such a picture.


    "You I went to take pictures of them. " I really don''t know what Mu Shaofeng thought. If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    Huangfuxiong looked at Mu Shaofeng and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "The question is not what I want to do to make them sorry for me first. Do you think I can bear your son''s idea on my woman?"


    When he said these words, there was no angry expression on his face. Just now, he was smiling all the time to state these words, or did he not care about this matter at all?


    Maybe, when I was close to my granddaughter, I was thinking about how to use them from the beginning to the end, wasting the girl''s love for him.


    "You..." Huang Fuxiong pressed his chest with his fingers and could not say a word.


    Now he can''t hear anything. Mu Shaofeng lit a cigarette silently. "Did they tell you that the shares of Huangfu outside have been basically acquired by me? You only have more than 30 points now, but I have 50 points in my hands. Do you think that according to this situation, as long as you live, you can see the day when I command Huangfu So I won''t let you die so soonWhen Huang Fuxiong heard the news, he couldn''t help shivering. It was hard for people to sit up.


    The housekeeper was busy finding out the medicine and calling the family doctor.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him like this, but he didn''t win fast at all - he still said with a smile: "you should know that I had slagging surgery in the hospital, but that girl has early pregnancy recently. Now, who else do you think is most likely to let her have a baby besides me?"


    Huang Fuxiong directly glared at him, and he made it through.


    The housekeeper cried out in a hurry, "doctor, let him come here quickly."


    "I don''t think you can wait for a doctor. Go to prison, then someone will take care of you." The finger just knocked on the table, and out came a bunch of policemen.


    Now that the play is finished, it''s time to finish.


    One of the middle-aged men in uniform, holding a wanted warrant, "relevant evidence shows that you are related to the murder 20 years ago, as well as the family property you illegally seized, are now all confiscated. On behalf of the Supreme People''s court, I arrest you."


    Such a cold handcuff, leaning on the old man who had lost his will.


    The housekeeper was stunned. Although he didn''t know where they found the evidence, as soon as it was established, they would have little left, and there would be a lot of fines, and the outcome would be unimaginable.


    Huang Fuxiong, half unconscious and half sober, cried, "please, don''t hurt them, don''t hurt Xi''er, and Zi Ming, they are all innocent..."


    In the face of family members, no matter how many bad things anyone has done, as long as people are vulnerable, there will be a time when they are soft hearted. No matter how bad they are when God builds people, there will be a last trace of kindness for them.


    If people keep their kindness at the beginning, all things will not develop towards this situation, right?


    Confused, as if to see their own moon, now is full of tears.


    Yi Zixi did not expect that the first time we met was under such circumstances. Looking at the old man who was taken away, his face was very bad. "You are not allowed to take him away."


    The housekeeper saw her, "Miss Sun, we are all used by that man. Master Ziming is your only relative. Miss sun, you must take good care of yourself and don''t be harmed by that man."


    Yi Zixi watched all these things subside slowly. What did the man mean just now? He looked at Mu Shaofeng, "what are you going to do? He is still ill now. You asked those people to take him to the hospital. You didn''t promise me that you would not hurt my family."


    The woman rushed over and grabbed the man''s clothes. "Why did he become like this? What heinous crime did he commit?"


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t seem to think that she would appear, but there was no expression on her face. She looked at her faintly, "baby, does anyone tell you that if you do something wrong, you have to bear the cost?"


    "And you, you are not at all wrong?" He is so old now. The situation just now is so pitiful. She doesn''t know what to do, why she has no ability at all, or after losing her grandmother, she yearns for family affection. She can''t help but sympathize with the old man when she thinks that he is alone in prison and still so old.


    "I''m really wrong." Mu Shaofeng is smiling, that smile is so good-looking, but the smile with a bit bitter, let the whole room become dull.


    Just because he made a mistake and didn''t keep his promise to the girl, he should be punished now, right?


    Her sudden arrival and seeing her grandfather hurt herself will leave a shadow in her heart, which will never be eroded, right?


    He didn''t intend to tell her about it so soon, and he was going to give himself some time to do something that he could forgive himself, but just let the girl see this scene.


    Is this what God calls his punishment?


    Suddenly, Yi Zixi''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of him. "Let him live..."


    Although he made a mistake, he is old now. When he asked Mu Shaofeng to let go of himself, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    Mu Shaofeng has no expression on his face. He picks up the woman kneeling on the ground and holds her in his arms. Now he doesn''t even dare to see the expression on her face, for fear that he can''t bear it.


    "Feng..." Finally, in his own shouting, the voice of the police car disappeared in his ears, and finally he was taken away.


    Is it true that this time they will never go back? His grandfather killed Mu Shaofeng''s father, so he will pay for his life.


    Gradually, the woman in his arms calmed down. Mu Ziming had been standing beside him without saying anything. His expression was a little complicated. As he walked towards the sofa, he saw the photos scattered on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    A face suddenly became colorless, picked up one, almost want to tear it up, the corner of the mouth lit up a trace of irony, "this is you sent someone to take?"


    I didn''t expect that he would be careful. He used to blame himself for the feelings he shouldn''t have for this girl. But I didn''t expect that the shooting angle of these photos was so good that it was hard not to let people fantasize.


    Take a deep breath, tear up the photo in hand, "you can tell me, if it''s for revenge, don''t say that, even if you ask me to have such a woman, I can do it. Why bother!"


    Now he is in a mess. If revenge should be done in this way, why didn''t he tell himself his plan at the beginning.


    From childhood to adulthood, he will do what he said. If he really wants to do it, he can do it, so that others can not see any falsehood.


    I don''t know why, when I see these photos again, my heart is like a big stone, I can''t breathe.


    Mu Shaofeng did not speak, still holding the woman in his arms, and there was no expression on his face.


    But after yizixi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Ziming, and then pushed Mu Shaofeng away, "what photo?"


    Those things are in Mu Ziming''s hands, but the woman''s sixth sense tells her that these things have something to do with him. My grandfather was so angry just now, and it is likely that he was stimulated by these things.


    What does Mu Shaofeng want to do? What is the purpose of doing all this?


    Before she came to her, Mu Ziming tore up the photo in his hand and sprinkled countless pieces on the ground. It was like this. It was totally impossible to piece it together.


    In fact, even if she can''t see it, she can guess what the photos are about, but she doesn''t believe that this man will be so cruel to herself.


    When I looked back at him, I didn''t shed half a tear again.


    In this way, I gradually calmed down. If I really told him in the investigation, my grandfather deserved what he had done and should be punished for doing wrong. So mu Shaofeng just let him be taken away by the police. Is this the lightest punishment for him?


    If you can''t do this when you are facing the enemy who killed your father


    But now she has no way to live with the man who killed her family. Now she can''t help but wonder what she was doing when she met her for such a long time, what she was in his heart, the tool of revenge?


    I can''t face such a result


    Since she didn''t want to let herself see it, she followed their wishes. From then on, there was no relationship between her family and herself. Sometimes it was not that she didn''t love her anymore, but that there was a pair of factors in front of her, which made them unable to maintain the existing relationship.


    Yizixi walked towards the door, behind the cold voice sounded, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." Yizixi didn''t even stop.


    The man behind said with a sneer, "do you think you can walk out of this gate without my permission?"


    Yi Zixi held back his tears and looked at the man, "what else do you want to do, kill me to pay for your father''s life?"


    "You''re my favorite woman. How could I do that?" The man walked towards her, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, but it was only fleeting. The strong don''t need to pretend pity in front of anyone to win sympathy.


    Holding the woman''s little hand without any temperature, looking at the expression on the man''s face, it seems that they are back to the beginning.


    Big hand on the woman''s face, the action is very gentle, "you forget that you are my wife, you can only stay with me in this life, without my permission will not let you go out running, you know, now only stay with me is the safest."


    Looking at the man''s expression unspeakably cold, he tried to break away from the man''s comfort, but mu Shaofeng held her tightly. This time, he would not give anyone another chance, even if he imprisoned her beside him.


    "Don''t deceive yourself any more. If you want a divorce, I''ll send someone to deliver the agreement. From then on, we''ll become passers-by." Yelled at the man.


    She doesn''t want to live like this any more. Even if this man is the one she yearns for most in her life, she can''t live heartlessly with her as if nothing has happened.


    "Mu Shaofeng, let go..."


    "You said you would marry me and never leave me. You must do what you say!" The man''s eyes suddenly cold down, hand movements continue to tighten.


    But at the moment yizixi already can''t feel the pain on the body, the contraction of the heart has already been painful and will lose consciousness, "you asshole."


    Raise a hand ''PA'' of a slap to greet past, "you this swindler."


    In fact, according to his reaction speed, the man had time to avoid the slap, but he didn''t. the slap was very big and heavy for her, but he knew that the little hand was more painful than his face.


    Pull up a woman''s little hand, look at her red palm, gently rub up, but there is no doubt in the words "want a divorce unless I die!"Look at the woman''s angry eyes, put her on the shoulder, go upstairs.


    The little woman in her arms seemed to ignore the man''s injuries and hit the man hard, "you let me go, let me go!"


    Until the cry disappeared on his head, Mu Ziming sat on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    Xiao Mo stood aside and tried to persuade him, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Huang Fu Xiong and the Housekeeper will not come back. Xiao Mo looks at the maid standing in the corner and says in a cold voice, "clean up the place and do whatever you want in the future."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The girl, who was thrown on the bed, looked coldly at the man standing by the bed and taking off his clothes. When he pressed down the girl, yizixi was desperate to punch and kick him.


    But mu Shaofeng is like an iron man. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He grabs back the woman who is trying to escape and puts pressure on her.


    Yi Zixi didn''t see the man''s injury, but he didn''t feel any pain at this moment. He just wanted to leave him and escape from him.


    But as long as he doesn''t let go, he can''t escape after all. Just like at the beginning, no matter what way he does, he can only make an accessory beside a man.


    "I hate you!" He opened his mouth and bit down on the man''s clavicle, but the man gave a smile, stroked the woman''s hair with his big hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "since I can''t love you, I''ll hate you all my life."


    Even if you hate yourself for a lifetime, it''s better than forgetting him. As long as you remember yourself, no matter how much love or hate you have.


    These days, she has been in bed all the time. She is in a muddle all day. The picture of her grandfather being captured has repeatedly appeared in her mind. The old man was captured like this. Before she came, she called her grandfather.


    It''s said that master Ziming will leave the next day, and this Huangfu will be renamed dihaoyuan, and a new hostess will be ushered in soon


    I pretended to be asleep and heard the whispers of the two maids. I didn''t know what they were talking about that night. I''ve never seen them since that day.


    Instead, Mu Shaofeng bought a girl from the base to take care of himself, but now it''s the same thing for him who takes care of him, and it doesn''t have much to do with his name.


    Yizixi sleeps all the time during the day, and accepts the man''s wanton tossing on himself at night.


    If the man doesn''t come back every night, I''m afraid I don''t know whether it''s night or day. I don''t know that he still has such good physical strength after a whole day''s work. My sister has been struggling for more than four hours. Even he who has been lying in bed often faints.


    Now I don''t want to see any sunshine. Even in the daytime, the curtain will always be closed and the light will be dimmest.


    In an instant, she lost contact with the whole world. All the communication equipment was taken away by men, and she lived a life of imprisonment. Now she knows that the men in the past were merciful to her. She doesn''t know what the meaning of her life is, and what the difference between such a life and a dead person is


    This is not how many days have passed, in which the girl said to herself that her face was very bad and she thought she should go out to bask in the sun.


    Yangguan should be owned by a living person. This time, I found that she was still a living person.


    But after she went out, she still followed a large group of people. Why not? If you want to see the sun, just pull the curtain open


    That night, the man tossed over himself and asked before he went to bed, "is he still alive?"


    The man nodded. "I won''t touch him unless he dies."


    Well, it''s also considered that he can strive for the maximum ability for his grandfather. Suddenly, he was relieved that he didn''t want to go to any one, so he was too tired.


    This night, I didn''t have nightmares. When I opened my eyes, the man was still lying beside me, looking at the man in his arms, subconsciously trying to escape.


    But in the end, the man stretched out his long arm and trapped himself in the bend of his arm. Looking at her pale face, his mood was not much better. Even if people tried their best to take care of her every day, he still didn''t get any better. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. In fact, he also wanted to stay with her and take care of her. But now he still has a lot of things to do, and the company is reorganizing I can''t wait without myself.


    This kind of her, so fragile, I''m afraid of breaking her up accidentally.


    Soft voice in the top of the head rang out, "there is no one to guard that door, you want to go out, as long as you don''t leave the yard, with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Mu Shaofeng''s heart is very bitter at the moment. Her face is too pale. She is not the girl who can blush and be shy under her own provocation. She does not want to see her face like this.


    Silent for a long time, the low voice sounded again, "baby, let''s make up, OK?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. He made up She is the enemy''s granddaughter, who destroyed his family. The so-called half brother has a different feeling about herself. No wonder someone told her that Mu Ziming was her own relative that day. How could she reconcile herself according to this identity.


    The silence of the little woman in her arms is what she expected. How difficult it is to make up after that.


    Is it that his girl is not ready to forgive herself, that is, she has done so many wrong things, but the price is too cruel. The man smiles, "it''s OK. I''m still young. I can wait for you for ten years, twenty years or even a lifetime."


    Suddenly provoked a woman chin seriously said: "no matter how long I will not give up."


    Kiss the woman on the forehead, stand up and go to the wardrobe to put on clothes, "this time I will be very busy, may not have time to accompany you, if in the room with stuffy, small a will accompany you out."


    It wasn''t until Mu Shaofeng said the name of the maid who had been taking care of her that she knew who was called Xiao a, but it was just a code name.


    Yizixi made no response and closed his eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng directly ignored her move and put a file package on the bed. "This is a new project prepared by D & F. when you have time, you can move your fingers. The details and main contents are all in the data."


    Yi Zixi still didn''t open his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Someone will come tomorrow. If you don''t like it, you can ignore it. No one will do anything to you. I''ll come back in the evening."


    Yizixi opens her eyes, there will be a new hostess, whether it will replace her position, if so, why don''t you let yourself go, so that we won''t be embarrassed.


    Looking at the man, light said, this is not more than five words since that happened, "I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll take you home when I''m done." The man''s eyes have been on her, full of reluctant, but this time he really should go.


    Originally, I wanted to take her out for a walk in person, but she refused, and I didn''t have the time. Then I''ll wait for him to finish the work, take her away, and never come back here. Soochow is their home and start a new life.


    "I can go back by myself." A stubborn voice sounded.


    But the man walked away alone as if he didn''t hear her. He hoped that the girl would come back to the way she quarreled with him, but he was afraid of hearing things he didn''t want to hear.


    No matter what, he can rely on her and try his best to make her satisfied, but he can''t just want to leave himself.


    Looking at the things on the bed, I blinked.


    Lie down and continue to sleep in the past, but when she is asleep, no one will disturb her. Xiao a''s Kung Fu is very good. There is no sound when she comes out and goes in. Even if she comes in to give her lunch, she always has a light sleep, and she doesn''t disturb herself once.


    So this kind of day has lasted for more than half a month, but it just happened in front of my eyes.


    It''s hard to sit by the bed and look at the thin little body in the quilt. It''s less than a month since she was so thin.


    Such a fragile, like a porcelain doll, so that they do not dare to touch in the past.


    The woman in the sleep was very restless. She didn''t know when she woke up. Looking at her back standing by the bed, she said, "Zi Ming, how do you come here?"


    The man turned to her and said softly, "put on your clothes and I''ll take you out for a walk."


    The woman leans in the man''s arms like this, but she hasn''t seen the sunshine for a long time. When she goes outside, she covers her eyes. For a long time, she hasn''t seen a ray of sunshine. She doesn''t expect that it''s almost spring. She looks at the branches of trees and flowers, full of vitality.


    But my heart is as silent as death. Finally, I walk like a garden with the help of a man.


    Once upon a time, I watched this little woman like flowers very much, so I helped her to a chair, and I picked some flowers myself. In order to make them into a wreath, I have to say that Mu Ziming''s hand is very skillful. I''m afraid that''s why he did so well on the computer and other details.


    Yizixi looking at the man''s back, suddenly heart sour, he went up from behind hugged the man.


    He is a relative of his own. From this moment on, he is the only one standing with him and thinking for himself. Suddenly, like an orphan, he is abandoned by the whole world. Fortunately, she has her own companion, the poor boy like herself.


    Mu didn''t move, so he let the woman hold him. "I''ll make you a fish later, OK?"


    I remember her favorite fish, and the last time he and the boss were sick, the girl actually ate by herself.Yi Zixi shook his head and nodded, "OK."


    After a while, there were two more figures in the kitchen, and they drove the others out. They were very surprised when they saw Miss Yi. The more she didn''t go out of the room.


    And young master Ziming is walking fast for a month. Now he is concentrating on making fish for her.


    In the time when he disappeared, just like the evaporation of human life, even Mu Shaofeng didn''t contact him.


    At the beginning, they sent for him and called him, but after three days, they began to let themselves go.


    Even if he comes back today, no one knows. If someone didn''t report the matter to Mu Shaofeng, he doesn''t know. But now he is very busy. Since he comes back safely, he doesn''t care about those things.


    It''s said that the girl is willing to come out of the room at last. The corners of her lips resist the impulse to laugh. In fact, it''s right for her to do that at the beginning, which makes her find a common partner. It''s not that she feels lonely alone.


    Looking at the man clumsily picking up the fish, I couldn''t see it for several times. I''ll come, but I was rejected by the man in the end.


    Looking at him working for himself like this, my heart is very happy, my eyes are sour, but I am trying to endure the impulse to cry.


    After Mu Ziming managed to finish one, he said, "well, I can''t eat that much. This one is enough."


    Yi Zixi looked at the man''s back. Although he found that the man was much thinner than before, did he not eat well when he was outside.


    He went over to hold the man and began to cry. Mu Ziming was so stiff that he almost cut his hand.


    Then he stood there motionless, quietly let her hold, soft voice said: "what''s the matter? I''m back... "


    After such a thing happened again, he thought that this girl would dislike herself, but he didn''t expect that among so many people, she still likes to be close to herself.


    When he saw the girl lying there like a sleeping beauty, he was scared. Fortunately, in the afternoon, her face and application recovered a lot.


    If he had known that, he should have come back to see her earlier. It was because he knew that the woman would come tomorrow, and he was afraid that she could not control her emotions.


    He also knew that the girl had a really hard time these days, "I want to see my grandfather."


    After a long silence, the man replied, "OK."


    "Will you take me away from here? You are his son. If Mu Shaofeng is cruel..."


    "No, he has his own difficulties. He is not as bad as you think." Before she finished, she interrupted.


    So let her hold, "boss, his heart to us has never changed, but sometimes accidentally hurt us, never malicious."


    Yi Zixi doesn''t want to hear about the man at all. In fact, the photos of Mu Ziming''s death. Once he wanted to call Han Mengting and tell her to rest assured. When he accidentally pressed them into the album, he found those photos. Sure enough, the man finally counted himself in.


    So now for their own good, should not thank this man for not killing.


    He made himself more and more confused


    The woman began to cry behind the man again, and the tears soaked the man''s clothes.


    Mu Ziming is a person who doesn''t know how to comfort others, but doesn''t want to see her tears. "If you want to leave, I can take you away, but you are always his wife, and the boss''s heart to you has never changed, you know?"


    Yi Zixi stopped crying and tried to calm his mood. Then he lay on the man, quietly.


    When he was distracted, the man put the fish in the pot. Originally, he wanted to remind him of something else, but it was a bit miserable. When he was on the table, not to mention yizixi, he even threw the fish in the trash.


    The second one is more successful than the first one.


    This time, yizixi ate a whole bowl of rice. Although the dishes usually came according to his own taste, he didn''t have any thought in the dark room. He only had one or two mouthfuls of rice.


    Looking at yizixi, the man did not know what flashed through his eyes. He picked up a piece of fish and said, "eat more, you will be thin in the year."


    This sentence suddenly made me feel like crying. I don''t know why I became a tearful person after seeing him again.


    This is such a warm picture. I used to take care of Mu Shaofeng in this way. Now, my husband is gone, and I have only this little uncle.


    After dinner, they sat in front of the TV and prepared a lot of snacks for her. In this way, they did not know how long it had been in the past. The woman fell asleep in her arms. He carefully carried her upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Although he came back, he didn''t talk to anyone except yizixi all day. His eyes fell on the little woman on the bed. He immediately understood what Mu Shaofeng was doing. He was a fool.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a girl with her eyes closed muttering, "don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Mu Ziming took hold of those little hands and his eyes were much softer. "I won''t go. Even if I leave, I will take you with me. You won''t be the same as last time, OK?"


    Although he really wants to take her away for a while and take good care of her, he still needs to face it after all. He understands the importance of this girl to the boss. He wants to lower her means for her and doesn''t want to bring him any harm, but he doesn''t want to hurt her in the end. He doesn''t want to see the boss sad. He is the most difficult person in the world. He sighs, Leave the room.


    When he went down, there was only mu Shaofeng in the hall. How long had he been here? He didn''t go upstairs because he knew where he was?


    Looking at the man drinking on the sofa, he walked towards the man and took out two bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet.


    Mu Shaofeng said in a low voice, "do you promise her to visit brother Huangfu?"


    "I know what to say and what not to say." Slightly stiff, he said softly.


    Go to the bar and pour yourself a cup, "don''t drink too much, save delay tomorrow."


    Mu Ziming took a sip, then looked at the man opposite him and had to say that he was really charming when he drank.


    I don''t like the taste of alcohol and tobacco very much, but during this period of time, I seem to have become a state of alcohol and tobacco.


    Gradually, his drinking capacity was also brought out, and his eyes were very clear at the end of two bottles.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at him and didn''t say anything. The two brothers were the same as before. Even though they were very indifferent, they were never distant from each other.


    Tonight, I finally went back to the past. There was no estrangement or suspicion between them. Although I knew that I had never been estranged from myself in his heart, I didn''t let myself know those things from beginning to end. In fact, he was a brother and could have shared with him.


    "Should I say thank you?" Mu Ziming raised the corner of his mouth, shook his quilt and looked at the liquid in the glass.


    Mu Ziming did not look up, "forget it, just keep those words in mind."


    "She''s very dependent on me now." Light look at the man.


    The man didn''t speak, just looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    "That''s what you want, and you can explain it." In fact, it''s because I drank today that I would say so much.


    Mu Shaofeng''s handsome face looks a little soft under the light, but it gives people a feeling of loneliness. They have just been together for a long time.


    He knew that he was suffering in his heart now, and he wanted to undertake something for him.


    Looking at another cup poured, Mu Ziming immediately grabbed the cup, "well, you''ve drunk enough. Now she has no sense of security, so it''s better to go upstairs to accompany her more."


    Hearing the girl''s name, her eyes softened immediately, but now she could feel that she didn''t want to be close to her.


    With a smile, he picked up the bottle and drank it. Mu Ziming could not help frowning, "Why are you doing this?"


    "This is not what I want. Maybe there is reincarnation in the world."


    "That''s why you''ve been hiding my plan?" When did he care.


    Is it because of saving that girl''s heart to tell him everything? Is it because of caring too much about Xi''er that it disrupts the situation. People just can''t be soft hearted.


    If he was cruel and didn''t tell the secret, now the women are still in the base, don''t know anything, and live their own life.


    In fact, as long as he wants to completely have the ability to cheat her for a lifetime, he has the ability to let all the bad things disappear in front of her, but he didn''t do it in the end, completely out of care.


    Clearly he has changed a lot for that girl, but why can''t God let him go and give him the happiness in his heart?


    If she had not agreed to her request, it would not have been possible for her to see the scene at that time, and the situation was caused by herself.


    Mu Ziming also picked up the cup and drank it bottle by bottle, but he could not tell the anguish in his heart.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at him, his eyes covered with a hazy, "in fact, it''s good, at least let her feel in this world is not lonely, will not fall in love with you because of dependence."


    As soon as Mu Ziming was tight, he looked at the man and just wanted to explain, "I..."


    "I''m really scared. I don''t want to lose him."


    For a moment, all mu Ziming''s words were choked in his throat. This was the first time he heard the man say two words of fear. Sure enough, the woman''s influence on him was fatal.


    I don''t know why his drinking capacity is so good. He wanted to get drunk to solve thousands of worries, but when he drank ten bottles, his nerves were still very clear.In the past, all kinds of free life are like movies in my mind. It''s really like getting drunk. I don''t have to think so much anymore. I''m really tired.


    Looking at the man opposite, Mu Ziming didn''t know what he was thinking, as if he thought he knew him well, but in the end he didn''t really see the essence through the phenomenon.


    I don''t know much about revenge. I was not born when his father died, and I didn''t take part in the glory of my family. At the beginning, the little Mu Shaofeng was just a child, but under the supervision of his mother, he had to bear all this. In fact, he really felt very unfair. The pressure of the boss was too big, and sometimes he was tired I can''t help blaming the mother.


    She has never asked the boss what she wants and likes. She seems to have a bright appearance. In fact, some things are doomed in the dark.


    "Yan Hengyue''s information has been checked. A strange number sent her a short message in the morning of the accident, which is about the past." He said suddenly.


    Mu Shaofeng''s fingers are knocking on the bar. If it is not for his reminding, he forgets that there is such a number one person. Things in Soochow have been shelved for a long time, but he has too many things to do. Since Huangfu changed his name, his equity has been awarded to him.


    Yuan Qiheng, as the only successor, will hand over everything to her when he has finished it. As for himself and Zi Ming, they all have their own family background. They don''t need and won''t be contaminated. They are all bloody things.


    She will come here tomorrow. I don''t know how long the group will help him.


    It''s very difficult for him to get back on track after such a big turmoil. Thanks to the fact that things happened in Soochow ahead of him, he was almost able to solve the problem himself, so he went back to finish the work.


    "See meaning Yan Hengyue is to want to use the influence of dark night?"


    "He''s Zihao''s brother It''s also our family.... "


    "Stop him," he put down his cup and dialed a phone number, "now go to find out what step Yan Hengyue is going to make with dark night. No matter what happens, he will be brought to me safely."


    Xiao Mo over there didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned it, but he would follow his orders.


    "Yes


    "How did he get together with the people of the dark night?" Mu Ziming didn''t understand and looked at the man holding his head opposite him.


    Is he still thinking that his father killed his mother and that he is trading with others in order to defeat Mu Shaofeng?


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak, and he didn''t understand some things.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to ask, but seeing his appearance, he didn''t continue to ask. Now he is very tired.


    But isn''t that man already dead? Now he appears in everyone''s sight and is rescued by Yan''s family. If he doesn''t find out, he can''t believe it. He loves to tease people.


    It was because Huang Fuxiong and his father were charged with murder that they promoted the development of this matter and made the public opinion turn to another person. But in the end, they didn''t want to fight yuan Qiheng. They could run out and find Mu Shaofeng.


    Even if this has been changed into emperor, how much can be found back then.


    Qiu is completely exploded, but also took back all that belongs to them, but in the end, this will is gone, and finally what faith supports her.


    Looking at the figure of the man standing up, "she has gone to sleep, some things I don''t want to say, but we are the same kind of people, so some things are better for you to take the initiative."


    Not only have no courage to face, but also afraid to get the answer you don''t want in your heart, so you can only keep everything in your heart.


    After I came back during this period of time, I found the situation of Yizi River and understood it.


    After all, it''s still communication. Never hide things in your heart. If you communicate more, there will be less misunderstanding. But I don''t know whether it will be too late now.


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He really changed a lot when he came back this time, and he was much more cheerful than before.


    It''s said that when they stay in the room all day, there will be laughter from time to time. Even though the girl hates herself, when she is with Zi Ming, she can often see her.


    Now I have enough things, but is it true that Yan Hengyue is mu Zihao''s brother?


    Yizixi sleeps until daybreak and feels a warm place nearby. He can''t help leaning in that direction.


    It was less than seven o''clock when I opened my eyes, and a low voice sounded on my head, "good morning."


    Woman a Leng, dull looking at him, how he did not go, so see the man immediately at a loss.


    Today, it is said that we are going to have a new hostess, ignoring men and getting up to clean up ourselves.


    When I opened the door, I saw the figure leaning against the door frame, "how long have you been waiting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "For a moment." I don''t know why Mu Ziming is more gentle to himself now than in the past. If it''s not an important thing, he can wait at the door all the time without urging.


    Yizixi directly closed the door, ignoring the man in the room.


    While walking, they chatted, "I can''t help admiring my future little aunt..."


    Mu Ziming frowned and wanted to deny something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    The car is driving on the main road, Yi Zixi''s heart can''t help getting nervous. She doesn''t even know how to open her mouth when she first meets her grandfather in that place.


    Finally, the car through the busy street, gradually driving in the deserted quiet path, the surrounding environment is gradually quiet down.


    When my grandfather came back, it was like enjoying the prosperity of life, but in the end, he had to return to the peaceful road.


    But at that time he was still sick, but at that time he was still thinking about himself, biting his lips, head slightly upward, organizing his tears


    Finally the car stopped in front of an old building, but it looked good.


    It''s just that I can''t bear the atmosphere here. It''s too serious and too depressing. Before I go in, I refuse. Is the psychology of those people the same as myself? People yearn for freedom. No one likes to be bound for such a long time.


    Mu Ziming walked in front and said a few words to a police prison inside, then he put them in.


    Now is the time for the prisoners to go out. At a glance, I saw an old man with white hair. It was only less than a month ago. When I first met him, he looked very old. Did he have a bad time here.


    Huang Fuxiong is sitting on the playground alone. She doesn''t know where to look. She hears that people in prison will bully newcomers. They just stand by for a few minutes and then they can see the scene of dispute. However, the master has been sitting quietly, as if he didn''t belong to the world.


    But there were two tall men beside him. Even though they were wearing the same clothes as him, they didn''t seem to be in prison, but they seemed to protect him.


    Follow the woman''s eyes to see, "that is the elder brother sent to protect his safety."


    Yizixi bit his lips, did not speak, just quietly looking at the front.


    Half an hour later, when it was time for reception, I saw the so-called grandfather in the reception hall.


    Now he doesn''t look like an old man in his sixties at all. He is ten years older than his actual age. They all say that blood is thicker than water. Seeing his heavy heart, if he has the ability, he can control the development of the situation. But no one can know what Mu Shaofeng thinks, and no one can stop what he wants to do .


    Huangfuxiong was excited when he saw the girl like Yueer coming towards him and saw Mu Ziming behind her.


    I didn''t expect to see them here for the first time. Yizixi shook his hands and picked up the phone. After a while, he made a voice, "grandfather..."


    Suddenly he thought of what caused him to be excited, and explained: "in fact, Zi Ming and I have nothing to do. Those are all angle problems. Now we are living very well. You should take good care of yourself in it."


    Said, tears fell down, if you can, she is willing to bear all this.


    Huang Fuxiong was relieved when he heard his granddaughter say this, "that bastard said that you are pregnant, the child is still..."


    Eyes can''t help it. On the man who doesn''t want to be close to him outside, he won''t forgive himself after all.


    "That''s nothing. He''s trying to piss you off." The more I think about it, the colder my heart is. I didn''t expect that man said so much to him. If it''s revenge, she can understand it, but at the same time of revenge, what is it that he has in his heart?


    She is always open and aboveboard, and has never done anything wrong to Mu Shaofeng, but he has always regarded himself as a tool of revenge. Unexpectedly, there are so many things hidden in his heart


    So what is this marriage, a child''s play?


    She really wanted to hold her grandfather, but what she finally touched was the cold glass. She pulled open her smile abruptly. "Grandfather, you can rest assured that I will come to see you often. Zi Ming and I are very good outside. Don''t worry, no one dares to do anything with us."


    If he is as capable as Mu Shaofeng, can he become the support of his family and take back all the lost things, but how can his father''s death be denied.


    Huangfuxiong falls on Mu Ziming, who hasn''t looked at himself since he came in. Is he angry that he did something wrong to his mother.


    But in any case, he is his own son. In the end, everything is not for the next generation to have a better life. I didn''t expect to have another granddaughter when I had nothing, but now my grandfather can''t give him anything.


    Yi Zixi actually knew what he was looking forward to. When he saw Mu Ziming, his eyes were shining. She didn''t know what had happened at the beginning, so she didn''t have any right to speak. Now she could only pray for grandfather''s safety there. Next, she tried to ask Mu Shaofeng to make his life here better, until she gave birth to a child At that time, he begged him to forget all the previous grudges.More than ten minutes later, he saw the Housekeeper on the other side. When he saw himself again, it was obvious that he was even more excited than Huang Fuxiong. He picked up the phone and said, "don''t believe Mu Shaofeng. That man is so cruel that he can''t imagine. If he is around him, he will only be mercilessly hurt..."


    In the end, he didn''t resist crying again. In fact, before he came in, he thought that he could not cry and let them worry. But when he heard his persuasion again, although they were only one side, they really felt warm and loved.


    In fact, they didn''t want to see themselves crying, but there was no way. Mu Shaofeng was really terrible. He didn''t know who he was going to fight against next. Now they are in prison, and the things outside have already fallen to the ground. Now his only worry is the young lady and the young master. If Mu Shaofeng attacked these two people, they would be the last to see them.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Ziming is not willing to take care of what they expect, but miss sun is willing to visit them, which means that she is a good girl.


    The housekeeper described the situation on the phone that day, saying that if you collude well, you will be dealt with in the end.


    If not for listening to his description, there are many details that I didn''t notice. My heart has already cooled, and now she has already forgotten the taste of heartache.


    Finally, the housekeeper said, "Miss, leave the man as soon as possible, and no longer have any illusions about him. Go to a place where no one knows you and live a new life."


    But it''s not easy to do it. In fact, she is not so smart. She said that she would leave when she left. She had a lot of things in her heart. She would not leave before the end of the matter.


    However, the man himself will not expect anything, "I understand, I will not have anything to do with him in the future."


    In fact, she knew that these two people were really related to themselves. Listening to the adult''s instruction, she hoped that all these bad things did not happen. She could happily find two people who loved her and sat at home to discuss her marriage, but now all these things no longer exist.


    Until I got into the car, I was in a good mood for a long time and couldn''t recover. I always had those words in my mind.


    Mu Ziming looked at her and said faintly, "some things are not said with your mouth. You have to experience them with your heart. You will never leave for your whole life. No one can help you with these things. You can only experience them yourself."


    Yi Zixi was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say these words to himself. His original irritable mood was much calmed when he heard these words.


    They are brothers and will never separate, but how can they continue to live as if nothing has happened after they know all this.


    The car drove smoothly on the highway. "A new woman came back today, you know?"


    Yi Zixi nodded faintly, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "Don''t want to know who it is?" He would come back because he was worried that she would collapse after so many things.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to calm down when I see her now.


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak and waited for the man. For a long time, Mu Ziming said softly, "you''ve met my mother, Yuan Qiheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, there is one thing that I can''t understand. The woman had an improper relationship with her grandfather before. How can I say that Mu Ziming is also his son? How can a son watch his father get sick? What''s more, when he saw him in prison, he was always indifferent.


    He didn''t know about it, or was there something else.


    Today, there are too many things I can''t do. Maybe I was influenced by my mother from childhood and hated brother Huangfu to the bone.


    I didn''t expect that this was the woman who was wanted by the competition between the two families at the beginning. No wonder there was an unusual temperament when I saw her for the first time.


    Get out of the car and look at the woman surrounded by a group of mediocre people. The other one is what you see, uncle Yang


    Now when I see yuan Qiheng, I don''t have the same mentality. I think you are a woman, and the two families will change so much. In fact, she knows that it''s not her fault. But when I see her again, I don''t have any waves in my heart. That''s a lie.


    After these things have passed, I heard that I have been stopped by the dark night''s hunting order. What I don''t understand is that the decline of the Huangfu family has nothing to do with my hunting order. The only one who can connect with it is the woman who is not far away from me. Her sixth sense is super accurate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Now I don''t have much energy to hate a person. When I see her again, my heart is more peaceful.


    If a person lives in hatred, she will not be happy. In fact, she knows that Mu Shaofeng is very tired. She doesn''t want to live like him in the future.


    Now I feel relieved to see my relatives still in prison. Now my only wish is to go out and leave this man.


    Yizixi didn''t say hello to anyone, so he walked quietly.


    "Stop." A weak voice sounded behind her. At this moment, the woman has no enthusiasm for her. In fact, she likes her better. Her voice is like the breeze, which is very moving. But I don''t know why when I hear this woman speak, I feel bored from the bottom of my heart.


    But she didn''t stop.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Behind the tone can not help but increase a few points of strength, in front of their own moment appeared a man.


    Yizixi meaningless to the so-called uncle Yang''s line of sight, light said, "roll."


    Then he walked forward step by step. No one can be so disrespectful to him, no matter who is the real hostess of the family, he is still Mu Shaofeng''s wife.


    Mu Ziming went up to Yuan Qiheng and frowned slightly, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "You know I''m your mother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve never talked to your mother like this. Is it because of the girl?" Even if yuan Qiheng was in a bad mood, his voice was still so gentle, with a little bit of a lady''s attitude. In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass the girl named yizixi, but it was very unpleasant to watch his son run away by her.


    "It''s not because of her, it''s what you''re doing that makes me sick." Mu Ziming has to tell the truth. His mother has always been a kind mother''s imagination in his heart, but he didn''t expect that she had gone into a state of madness for revenge.


    Yuan Qiheng''s heart was stabbed fiercely. He didn''t know what to say to refute.


    His little son has always been clever in front of her, and is very supportive of his own words, but now he actually sees his disgust in his eyes.


    In fact, Mu Ziming didn''t want to hurt her. After all, he hasn''t been in good health since he committed suicide last time. Uncle Yang has been not far away for fear that the son might say something to make his mother sad.


    Mu Ziming looked at his mother and said, "anyway, you are familiar with this place. Uncle Yang is here to accompany you. She is in a bad mood. I''ll go up with her first."


    Yuan Qiheng could not help but step forward, "you are my son..."


    When he said that, he was really speechless. Would he rather spend time with another woman than stay with himself for a while.


    The woman looked at her son''s leaving direction with tears in her eyes, but she finally managed to swallow him back.


    In fact, everyone is not wrong in this matter. What''s wrong is that from a different standpoint, Mu Ziming feels that his mother has everything at the moment. Apart from Huang Fuxiong, she is still alive and her wish has been fulfilled. Now that she has these things, she no longer needs her own company.


    She doesn''t want to quarrel with others, especially when the man is still her own son. She has hated one person in her life. Now Huang Fuxiong is in prison. She is not very satisfied with the result, but she also knows that she can''t force Mu Shaofeng any more.


    Facing his son, he said softly, "now our emperor''s family has just got up in Soochow. You are also the emperor. Don''t waste your time on useless things. Go to the company to help your elder brother."


    When she said these words, yizixi happened to come down the stairs and heard them, but there was no fluctuation on her face.


    Mu Ziming''s eyes softened as he looked at the woman. "What are you going to do? Do you want to go to the back garden? I''ll stay with you. "


    Originally wanted to refuse, but looking at the expression on Yuan Qiheng''s face, he couldn''t help nodding. "Good."


    He went straight out and completely ignored the woman from beginning to end.


    In the end, Yuan Qiheng couldn''t see it. He said indifferently to yizixi, "this is the imperial family!"


    Finally yizixi stopped, looked at her and said calmly, "you think I''d like to stay here. Every place here is full of bloody smell. I''m very uncomfortable. If you want to drive me away, do a good job for your two sons."


    He dropped this sentence and walked out of the door. Standing in the yard, he naturally heard her clearly.


    At the beginning, I liked this girl very much. Later, when I knew that she was huangfuxiong''s granddaughter, I didn''t dislike her very much. But when she said this to Yuan Qiheng, I couldn''t like her any more.


    As the girl passed by, she said in a deep voice, "you''d better be honest here. Although I''m not emperor, I can''t help you go out, but going can make your life here difficult."


    "When did you see me laughing here?" Now he is more like a natural and unrestrained, do not want to think of the past as obedient.What''s more painful for yuan Qiheng now? When she wants to achieve it, she has already achieved it. She needs to have a good attitude towards a person who once bought her life with 2 billion yuan


    Looking at Yang Shuqin lightly, he said, "if Mu Shaofeng knows that you are not good for me, who do you think is disappearing from this family? Anyway, I am also a young grandmother. This is the attitude you should have towards your young grandmother. Since Yuan Qiheng didn''t teach you, in my days, I don''t mind teaching you how servants should talk to their master."


    After that, he turned and left. Now he is mu Shaofeng''s wife. If he wants to move, he should weigh it over.


    I didn''t want to fight for anything, but if I was slaughtered here, I would certainly fight against it.


    Never underestimate the role of a woman. At the beginning, because of this woman''s heavy rain in Xiwu, the two families turned against each other.


    In fact, she can also make these two sons turn against Yuan Qiheng. She just disdains to do such a thing.


    Looking at the slender figure, people clearly so thin, but momentum is not lost, immediately feel it is a woman Mu Shaofeng.


    He didn''t know what she had experienced before, from the original sweet and lovely girl to such a cold and tough girl, but he didn''t sympathize with anything.


    Looking at Yi Zixi''s back, Yuan Qiheng said slowly: "she is your eldest woman now. When you are young, your mother will find you a better one, so try not to be intimate with her again in the future..."


    Before the woman finished, he was interrupted by Mu Ziming, "I''ll go to see her."


    Then he directly left his mother. Yuan Qiheng looked at his figure and said, "do you know how much this action hurts my heart?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to hurt her, and no one can hurt her, as long as she is satisfied with the status quo.


    Yang Shuqin repressed his anger, went in and looked at the pale woman, and quickly comforted him, "children are not sensible, what do you care about with them?"


    Seeing that Yuan Qiheng''s expression on his face was not very good, he said faintly, "don''t worry about that girl. I will try my best not to let her do anything to hurt you. I went upstairs to have a rest after a tired morning."


    Women always bite their lips, do not want to say anything, to see such her poplar Qin heart is also very bad, she has been so much wronged, the future of their own will not let her suffer any harm.


    Now that the two sons are not sensible, let them become her dependence and take care of her for everyone.


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t say anything. She went upstairs. She should have a rest.


    Yi Zixi is sitting on the reclining chair basking in the sun, closed his eyes to enjoy, heard the figure behind, even if he did not open his eyes, also know it is mu Shaofeng, light mouth, "you go back, she needs you more than I do."


    Looking at the little white face in the sun, I was scared. In fact, I had a lot to say that he would not let anyone hurt you, but I finally swallowed it.


    "What would you like for lunch? Do you want to eat baked rice? The boss says you like it. I''ll learn to do it. "


    When he heard what Mu Shaofeng said, his fingertips could not help shaking for a moment. He still did not open his eyes, nodded, and there was a sadness in the corner of his mouth.


    Yizixi and Mu Ziming stick together all the time. At noon, they eat alone, and Mu Ziming made it for her. When Yuan Qiheng came down, they just finished eating and went upstairs.


    In fact, she was also very helpless. She didn''t want to be strong with her son, but he wanted to do it, but he couldn''t stop it. It was good to sit on the same table and everyone had no appetite.


    Originally, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was very difficult to get along with, but now there is another enemy. Even if we don''t talk about it, in fact, we all know that they are all adults, and we can see who is right and who is wrong.


    This embarrassing day passed, and after taking a bath, Mu Shaofeng got home.


    I didn''t expect that he would come back so early today. Maybe his mother would come back, and he would come back early if he had concerns at home. It''s good that they should bring some things to explain clearly.


    The man came over and put the woman standing by the window on his lap. It was the first time in such a long time that he sat peacefully with a man.


    Originally, I subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when I saw the tired man''s face, my body gradually relaxed. No matter what, the result was the same. What''s the use of struggling.


    When the man saw the clever woman sitting in his arms, he put her in his arms, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the back of the chair.


    "I have something to say to you..." Did not hear any echo, the side table looked at the man, only to have fallen asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Mu Shaofeng..." Looking at his frown, as if to help him take smooth, she knows that this period of time he is very tired, but that can change what, he can not hate him, but also can not love, if nothing happened, she is still that naive girl, and can continue to let him indulge himself.


    But the world is not as much as you, if, quietly rely on the man''s arms, feel his breath, do not know how long such days can last, also do not know this life can see such a man.


    When she woke up in the morning, she found herself lying in bed. As for how she came back last night, she didn''t know.


    The man in the next position had already disappeared. As usual, he was ready to go downstairs to find something to eat.


    But I didn''t expect that everyone was here, and even Mu Shaofeng didn''t leave. Originally, I wanted to leave, and this family was not suitable for me.


    But when Mu Shaofeng saw him again, he had already stood up and walked towards him, put his arms around his waist, and could not refuse to take her to sit down. Even the big hands sitting on the chair did not mean to leave.


    "Girl, this is my mother you''ve met, and this is uncle Yang, also the housekeeper of the future Emperor''s family," Mu Shaofeng introduced to her one by one, his eyes full of doting, but yizixi didn''t look up from the beginning to the end.


    "This is my wife, Xi''er."


    After the introduction, she asked the woman to bring a cup of fresh juice. She didn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Fresh juice..." Yuan Qiheng couldn''t help looking at the girl more. Her two sons took good care of her and even fought against him for her. If she hadn''t used some means, Huang Fuxiong would still be at large.


    I''m not jealous of anything. It''s right to spoil my wife, but after all, she is the granddaughter of the enemy''s family. She''s afraid that the two children will listen to her and fall into the trap of the old fox.


    So now I don''t want to accept this so-called daughter-in-law.


    Standing on one side, uncle Yang said, "now that we''ve finished what we should do, the imperial group is also stable. Should you also change your surname back?"


    Yuan Qiheng also raised his head, his eyes fell on Mu Shaofeng, "Feng, when are you going to disclose your identity?"


    "When this side is more stable, I''ll go back to Dongwu." The man said faintly.


    "You Why Yuan Qiheng looks at the man unhappily.


    Standing on one side of the man quickly advised, "people have to go back to deal with things, don''t forget that he also has his own business."


    "It''s just a small company. You can finish it, or you''ll be tired running on both sides." The woman said in a soft voice. Her words were full of concern, but in yizixi''s ear, she was very ironic, and she didn''t feel sorry for mu Shaofeng.


    Even in two days, I had seen the current situation clearly. The mother was thinking about her own interests from beginning to end. She never thought about what the son wanted. She started her own industry from scratch and worked hard. She said that it would be over, thanks to her leaving soon. Otherwise, she would not be angry with her mother-in-law To die is to get in the way of her own eyes.


    Mu Shaofeng did not continue this topic, but put the juice in her hands, and then looked at the woman with a soft look. "Drink a little."


    Has been taken from the hands of men, holding in the palm of the hand slowly drink up.


    When she took a few drinks, she took the quilt away from her hands and said faintly, "the imperial group belongs to you. As for how to develop in the future, you are the master. As for the industry in huangfuxiong''s hands, it will belong to you. Those things have nothing to do with our family."


    Their family


    Yizixi didn''t know how she came all morning. She just saw that in the middle of the morning, the woman couldn''t go down and was carried upstairs.


    As for later, except for himself, these two men were called upstairs, and they were the family. When they closed the door and whispered, no one would understand their feelings. When they went to the yard, their eyes suddenly became moist. When they were in Xiwu, they suddenly felt strange. Apart from their grandfather who was put in prison, who were their relatives.


    Sometimes I wonder why something like this happened. I''m still so strong. If I pass out well, I don''t know anything when I close my eyes, and I don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Now I''m not imprisoned by Mu Shaofeng, and the phone is in her hands, but I know clearly that what he can do is to prevent himself from escaping.


    See this period of time have several Mo Chen Yi to call for oneself, then pressed to go back, "Chen Yi how?"


    "You''re finally willing to answer the phone. Where are you now?" He already knows what happened in Xiwu, and he knows the girl''s real identity. He''s dying of anxiety these days, but there''s something in Paris that he can''t get away from. He always thinks that Mu Shaofeng won''t do anything to her, and sends someone to watch her, but in return, it''s like steaming hair in the world.


    "I''m in Xiwu. What''s the matter?" Try to calm your voice."Is he all right with you?"


    "Well, it''s the same as before. Don''t worry, but grandpa..."


    "I''ve heard all about it. Maybe it will be released after a while. How can I be willing to see you sad because of Mu Shaofeng''s love for you?" Mo Chenyi persuades him in the opposite direction. He has no impulse in the past. Even if he knows that the man doesn''t want to see her, he won''t be able to see her. During this time, he also wants to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people chatted for a while, Yi Zixi also completely did not feel behind the man, so quietly listen to the two people''s chat dialogue, "no, you don''t have to come over, after I will go back, wait until I go back to inform you."


    "Good..."


    Inadvertently turned to see the figure of Mu Shaofeng, hung up in a hurry, "that, when did you come in."


    "Do I have to say hello to you when I come into my room, wife?"


    Yi Zixi bit his lips and lowered his head, making a obedient wife. Maybe he could talk and laugh when he called others just now, but as long as they were alone, why did he feel her pain.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng didn''t know how hard she felt at this moment, and he wanted to comfort her. But in the conversation with Mo Chenyi, he realized that her friends would take her away from him.


    I began to be nervous. When I was nervous, I used to use the methods I used to do, such as how I trapped her by my side, friends and family


    Just let her sign that agreement with herself.


    "How is mo Chenyi''s company now?" The man asked faintly.


    Yizixi looked at him, breathing instantly disordered up, until today this man is still threatening himself, why the means so bad.


    In fact, I didn''t want to do anything to hurt him. I just wanted to keep her by my side. Even if I didn''t see her smile, I would not let go. Anyway, they still have a long time. When they are busy, they will take her back. They can atone for their whole life.


    The man walked over to sit on the chair, looked at her and said in a deep voice: "I''m your husband. You''re sad and don''t tell me, but you''re complaining with another man. What do you want me to think?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak, and her eyes had been falling out of the window. At first, the man returned to the original appearance, but now she had no extra energy to deal with it.


    "Do you still want to get along with me in this way?" Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath to calm his mood. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth raised, "you know I don''t have any patience. What''s good for you to annoy me?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he said coldly, "some people say that I saw your aunt in India. Recently she seems to have contracted disease..."


    "What do you want? Mu Shaofeng," staring at the man, "if you dare to hurt her, I will..."


    The man got up and put her in his arms, "baby, what do you say in this world that I dare not do?" The smile at the corner of the mouth is so good-looking, but the heart is bitter, "I can spoil you, but only if you are obedient."


    Yi Zixi bit her lips and didn''t let her tears flow out, because she knew clearly that even now how sad she was crying, this man would not sympathize with him.


    Now I don''t have the strength to fight with him, "it''s already like this. Why don''t you let me go? Yuan Qiheng doesn''t like me, you know."


    The big hand is caressing the woman''s hair, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a shallow smile, "you are my woman, don''t need to look at other people''s faces."


    "But that''s your mother..."


    "I''m not the one who loves you in bed every night, so as long as I like it, it''s enough."


    For such a man, I don''t know what to say. Is the mode of two people getting along in bed the marriage in his heart?


    There are so many women all over the world who like him. Why can''t they let themselves go? She doesn''t feel that there is anything special about her.


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fell out of the window. The trees sprouted, but there was no light at the bottom of his eyes. Before the woman spoke, he said, "don''t worry about your body. I''m just not tired of it. When I''m tired of it, I''ll give up."


    Yi Zixi''s body can''t help shaking. Can he think that when he married himself at the beginning, it was because of his own body, thinking about his vision of his future. Now he can think about it very much, and he really wants to play himself up.


    He did not go to see the woman''s expression, jokingly said: "you should not be naive to think that it will be a lifetime, there are so many young girls in the world, how can I lust for you?"


    Originally decided to leave, but why hear the man say this sentence, he has a heart torn feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Yi Zixi held back his tears. In order not to lose his dignity in front of him, he said coldly, "go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    Mu Shaofeng did not move, with a smile in the corner of her mouth. The more she did, the more indifferent she was.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yizixi''s voice softened. "Please, I want to be quiet for a while. I won''t even give me this right."


    The man didn''t speak, just looked to the distance, to see such his heart can''t help but cold up, it seems that everything is really in their own amorous, his heart will always be so cruel.


    In fact, I can give her time to calm down, but if I promise too soon now, I will put forward many unreasonable demands with myself. On the mind, this girl can''t play with herself.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, just when I can''t make it, the man let go and turned away.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door again, tears finally can''t help falling down. Looking at the busy people outside, even if they don''t have a prominent family background, they all have their own goals. Everyone''s life is so full. Only they are like a parasite and become an accessory of men. They can''t have their own ideas. Everything has to lead to another person I''ve lost my self.


    It''s really tiring to live. Now I''m like Grandma. I squat down slowly and hold myself. Only in this way can I feel a little warm.


    Her family should die. It''s better to be free than not to be dead. Is this her life?


    But now, who can blame it? She let the tears flow down. She did not hesitate to think that if her death could stabilize the war, she would, but when she died, Mu Shaofeng began to hurt her family more recklessly.


    Lying on the ground, shrinking into a ball, I don''t know how long I cried and went to sleep peacefully.


    Even though she ate every meal, she was always in a bad mental state. In addition, she was often scared to wake up in a dream. Even if she took a rest at home every day, her face did not improve.


    In fact, the man did not go far, but stood on the terrace smoking, wanted to do something, but the small face of mourning has been in his mind.


    This is two hours. When the man pushes the door in, he sees the woman lying on the ground. At this moment, he is inexplicably afraid and strides over. His fingers tremble between the woman''s nose and breath. It may be that the woman does not sleep well enough, or he may feel that in his sleep, a person sees himself again. When he opens his eyes, he sees the man squatting and looking at himself He was startled.


    "You..."


    "Why did you sleep on the ground?" Mu Shaofeng took her to bed.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yi Zixi turns his head and doesn''t want to see a man.


    They maintained this situation until they had dinner and then went downstairs.


    Yizixi ate a few mouthfuls at dinner, then went upstairs, opened the wardrobe, took a set of pajamas, and was ready to go to the bathroom.


    But I didn''t expect that the man also followed up at this time. When he wanted to lock the door, the bathroom door was pushed open. The only thing to be thankful for was that he hadn''t taken off his clothes.


    Looking at the man, "you want to use the bathroom? I''m going out. "


    Over the man will go out, suddenly a tight waist, people are so pulled back.


    "What are you doing?" There was a flash of panic at the bottom of my eyes, but it was more powerless.


    She can''t stop what he wants to do on himself. It''s better to learn to compromise and avoid injury.


    After the man closed the bathroom door, he didn''t give the woman any chance at all. He tore off her clothes directly. Groans and heavy gasps rang out in the whole bathroom.


    Yi Zixi doesn''t have any strength and doesn''t want to fight against anything. Since he can''t escape, he can only try to enjoy it.


    From the bathroom to the bedroom, and from the bedroom back to the bathroom, the man washed himself clean, carefully put on the bed, and then held himself.


    I don''t know how long it took to turn over and press myself under my body, but this time, I didn''t do anything, I just looked at myself.


    "Why do you want it?" Looking at a man''s eyes is very calm.


    Mu Shaofeng took a deep breath and looked at her, "when are you going to make trouble with me?"


    "When did I quarrel with you?" She has always been very good, even if those weak demands, she did not refute a word, and did not show her sadness on her face.


    Yes, it is because of such calm that Mu Shaofeng is more uneasy.


    He has never been so flustered as he is now. Even last time, he was confident to chase her back. But this time, it''s not the same. It''s better to let her have a big fight with him now. Is this kind of performance that he has already given up on himself?


    This is not allowed by him. As long as she says what she wants, he can satisfy her as much as possible.


    Burying her face in a woman''s neck, her voice was a little dumb, "baby, shall we make up?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t know how to answer. Now there is no good or bad. So, he has his difficulties, and she can understand them. She also has her own problems.He went to revenge for his mother. In fact, he had no right to blame him. I''m afraid he would do the same. But she did hurt his grandfather in prison. How can I answer this question.


    If it''s him, how can he answer? Now their family is reunited, but she''s not angry. What''s more, she''s just cold.


    "I know I shouldn''t take advantage of you in this matter, but I can''t help it. If I don''t agree with her, she will die in front of me. It''s not easy for her. She suffered a lot in those years, but your grandfather had to bear the responsibility for doing something wrong. One of the things I regret most is to involve you and Ziming." The man''s voice is a little hoarse, but his head is always buried in the woman''s neck.


    "You''re not wrong." Yi Zixi has been persuading himself. In fact, it''s not bad to see such a man in his heart, but now they have really no way to be together.


    In fact, she had never hated this man in her heart, but if she continued to be together, how could she feel sorry for her grandfather who was imprisoned? In front of her family, people were preconceived and would protect the calf. They could not continue to discuss this matter.


    If two people exchange positions, watching a person who personally put his family into prison and almost angered him to death, can they stay with him without guard?


    She admits that she can''t do it, that she can''t live so natural and unrestrained, and that her conscience will feel guilty if it goes on like this.


    The man is still holding the soft body, he does not want to live such a life, he wants her baby to rely on himself again.


    As long as let him take care of her for a lifetime, but why can''t he satisfy himself with such a small request.


    "I said you were the only one in my life." Hot breath sprayed on the neck of a woman, burning her skin.


    It''s a warm embrace, but why do you feel more uneasy.


    Close your eyes, continue to use hoarse voice said: "I will be in prison for your grandfather please the best care, his food is better than others, regularly someone will give her examination, you believe me, I didn''t mean to harm you."


    Yi Zixi is biting his lips. His nose is sour. It''s very difficult for him to say so much as usual. But he says it to himself. He doesn''t have no feeling in his heart, but now she is really tired


    In fact, the relationship between the two people is very delicate now. They didn''t make a big noise. Maybe everything is light, even the quarrel is superfluous.


    Yi Zixi suddenly laughed and looked at the ceiling, "let me go and let yourself go. Your mother doesn''t like me, and I can''t accept her. You will be very tired between us."


    "We will go back to Dongwu soon and live our life. We will never come here again."


    "You don''t understand what I mean. She''s your mother. The relationship between blood and water can''t be separated."


    "After that, I''ll come back by myself. I won''t let you meet, OK?" In the end, the man''s voice was imploring. He really didn''t want to lose her.


    A woman looks at a man who raises her eyes. Why does she see a trace of uneasiness in his eyes? It''s like a helpless child.


    She didn''t want him to live like this. She didn''t want him to live in debt to himself all his life.


    Holding the man''s face, he said softly, "I love you very much, love you very much, but if it goes on like this, you will not be handsome, no longer the king like man, I will not be funny, and no longer like myself."


    I didn''t expect to look at him like this, I was so heartbroken.


    "No, I will continue to love you if I don''t change into anything. Girl, don''t make trouble with me any more. How can I forgive me? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    The woman looked at him blankly, "will you?"


    "I will, if you forgive me, I can do anything." Suddenly the man picked her up with a quilt.


    "Can I ask you to take him out? He is not in good health now, and has not had many years to live."


    She doesn''t want to see a man become so humble for himself. No matter when he is, he should be the God in his heart.


    Yi Zixi quietly looked at the man, waiting for his reply, but at last Mu Shaofeng turned his head.


    Light smile way: "is not very difficult, if you start this first, then there will be a steady stream of problems, I will ask you to give him the group, and your mother after knowing can give up?"


    Now that Yuan Qiheng is here, if she goes back every other day in the future, will she not be able to see the past? The man is the last one to be embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    She didn''t want to see her relatives suffer, and she didn''t want to see the man she loved become embarrassed because of herself and not belong to him.


    Yizixi leaned on the man''s arms, "some things, we don''t need to get the answer now. Sometimes time can give us the best answer. Those things that were considered very serious at that time have not been. In the past year, three years, ten years, they have become less important, and you don''t love me so much. Give each other a little time, and don''t live so tired, Ok... "


    Men holding her, if you can really want to rub her into the bone marrow, this is her wish, but he can''t let go, he is afraid that once let go, it really no longer belongs to himself.


    Lying in bed, even lying in a man''s arms, the heart is still very cold, but soon after he became heartless to sleep in the past, like mushaofeng is a sleepless night.


    Looking at a woman''s sleeping face, do you really let her go? For him, time and place are excuses, and his love for her will never change.


    As long as it is their own identified things will not let go, want to use strong means to control her to their side is not difficult, but do not want her to be strange to themselves.


    What about those who keep her, but can''t keep her heart?


    After lunch, Yuan Qiheng finally found Yang Shuqin and whispered, "I want to see him..."


    The man understood her intention. Although he was in prison now, he didn''t see his miserable situation. He was still uncomfortable after all.


    After all, after so many years, these things should be vented in my heart. Yang Shuqin did not refuse. When they came to the prison, they saw the man sitting on the playground.


    Why is this different from what he imagined? How can he live so well? Suddenly yuan Qiheng''s face sank down. Although he was a little old, his expression was really so indifferent, without any sadness. Looking at the two men who were not far away from him, you can see that they were sent to protect him. As for whose instructions they were, you don''t need to know.


    "Why, why, why did he live so well? Who gave him this right?" This is to change a place for him to enjoy his old age. Yuan Qiheng grabbed uncle Yang''s sleeve and was very excited.


    Yang Shuqin looks at her, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her. If so, it''s just arranged by Mu Shaofeng. Now huangfuxiong''s fall is helpless in the West Wu.


    The reason why Mu Shaofeng did that was that someone blew something by the pillow and went to huangfuxiong''s only granddaughter.


    "Ah Yuan Qiheng couldn''t stand the reality and finally screamed.


    Although the sound was not loud, the scream eventually attracted the attention of the unknown. In fact, there was Huangfu Xiong.


    Squinting at it for a while, the more familiar it became. Finally, I couldn''t help standing up and walking in that direction.


    Qiheng, Yuan Qiheng, that''s right. I didn''t expect that she was still alive


    All of a sudden, after the woman''s eyes fell on the man, she kept retreating. Her eyes were full of panic. It was always a knot in her heart.


    Every time I see him, there is an unspeakable fear. Yang Shuqin is protecting her. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Now he can''t get out..."


    "Is Qiheng you, Qiheng..." The man poked his fingers through the iron fence, but he couldn''t get out.


    I didn''t expect to see her again in this life. No matter what, I won''t admit my mistake. She is the woman I love most of my life.


    "It''s me, Qiheng. Let me have a look. Come here." His voice is very hoarse, coupled with white hair, there is a sense of countless vicissitudes.


    The rest of the people were watching curiously, but he didn''t care about other people''s eyes, hesitated and emotional, and his heart couldn''t help getting sick. The two men next to him immediately came up and patted him.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the man, "Yang Shuqin, you villain, don''t touch her. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re hiding. If you dare to move her, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at the growing number of people, Yang Shuqin wants to get rid of her, but yuan Qiheng finally shakes off the man''s hand.


    A few steps forward, pointing to the man on the railing, "what qualifications do you have to call me, why you such a mean person has not died!"


    It must be his son''s order. He looked at the man angrily and had an impulse to faint. "You''re all lying to me. You''re all lying to me. Isn''t he going to die, ah!"


    Now he lives so well, but when her husband was tortured by him into a ghost like appearance, how could she accept the result and how could she be worthy of the dead man.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s not what I want," the woman continued, and finally ran down the road.


    Yang Shuqin was startled. No matter how she called at the back, she didn''t stop.


    Huangfuxiong watched his beloved woman resent him so much that his fingers finally fell on his heart, which made him unable to breathe.


    Two people behind him rushed to the emergency room to protect him.


    Everyone is lying to themselves, saying that revenge is the means of her two sons?At the moment, her brain is blank, and she runs to the street madly. She wants to find a place to be quiet by herself.


    "Be careful!"


    It''s too late to wait for her to stand firm. I only heard a sharp brake sound.


    But yuan Qiheng''s whole body is strong to fly up, this moment of she is relaxed, finally don''t know where, the whole person fell into a coma.


    Yi Zixi is sitting at the dining table at the moment. Mu Shaofeng came back early with a bunch of bright roses in her hand. Girls don''t like these things. She is thinking about what to say when she gives them to her. She has to say that she is really not a qualified boyfriend. She hasn''t given anything to her for so long, and she doesn''t complain.


    Compared with EQ, he is really poor. It''s impossible for him to let go of her. He will only let her go for a few days. If she doesn''t stay with him for a long time, he can''t say anything.


    Don''t look at his hard wrist in the market, but he is like a hairy boy in the love field.


    It''s just a bunch of flowers from my baby. I blush.


    Yi Zixi looked at the inexplicable phone call on the mobile phone and hesitated to answer, "what, OK, I''ll come right away."


    When he opened the door, he ran into the man directly. Looking at her in a hurry, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "My grandfather, he has a heart attack. I''ll talk to you later." He left the man and went downstairs.


    But the man grabbed her, holding a bunch of flowers in his other hand, looking at her pale face, "I''ll call you later and send you."


    After the other party gave a reply, he took her down. While getting on the bus, the phone suddenly remembered, "OK, I know."


    Yi Zixi looked at the change of the man''s face, almost for a few seconds, and suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t dare to imagine, "is it his grandfather..."


    "He''s fine." At the time of looking at her, the fundus of my eyes felt more guilty, "baby, I''m sorry, I''ll let Xiao Mo take you there later. My mother had an accident."


    Huang Fu Hsiung''s body was not as good as it was. Fortunately, there was no accident this time.


    But if it goes on like this for a long time, it will soon become heart failure. When he comes out of prison, yizixi''s whole body feels light.


    Finally, the doctor told himself to be ready at any time. Suddenly, he felt so tired that he didn''t even have a place to cry.


    Sitting on the bus, he asked casually, "is yuan Qiheng here today?"


    Xiao Mo is silent and doesn''t know how to answer her. In fact, she already knows the answer without saying anything, and the presence of that person can make him so excited.


    But now yuan Qiheng has a car accident. Who can he blame at this time?


    All of a sudden, my world turned into a gray, and I finally closed my eyes on the back of the car. In this case, I have no ability to pursue anything.


    It took yuan Qiheng more than half a day to recover. In addition to her poor health, she seldom looked weak. During this period, I''m afraid the two men will stay in the hospital to take care of her.


    During that time, I went to the hospital once, but no one knew. It was good to see her wake up.


    In the following time, Mu Shaofeng and Mu Ziming spent all their time in the hospital except working, and they also packed up their things. They didn''t go to the company for a long time, but they didn''t want to go there any more. Anyway, it''s not a good way to stay here. When Yuan Qiheng came out, they would definitely get in the eye, which is not very good for her health Good.


    I really can''t accept that woman. She has already reserved her ticket for tomorrow morning.


    At night, suddenly his door was knocked.


    With doubts, open the door, is it Ziming back?


    When he opened the door, Yang Shuqin was standing outside his door. He said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Even though I have lived here for such a long time, I can only talk to this man a few words, and Yuan Qiheng is just like a stranger.


    Now find their own top is not for their own things, she can see this man''s love for yuan Qiheng.


    "May I come in, Miss Yi?" Yang Shuqin said faintly, looking a little serious.


    Looking at him with a piece of paper in his hand, but now I know it''s not good to find myself, and she can''t refuse anything.


    "It''s too late. You go out first. I''ll change my clothes and go down later." After that, he immediately closed the door and didn''t give the man any right to refuse.


    When he went downstairs, there was no one in the whole living room except Yang Shuqin.


    When I passed by, I glanced at the paper and felt stuffy.


    Sit down to see him can''t help but sneer.


    "Divorce agreement" is really a matter of anxiety. It''s too late to wait until tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "This is what the young master means. You have been married for less than a year. According to the law, you can''t get any property," he said, taking out a check. "This is what the young master means."


    Put the ten million check on the table and continued: "I can see that you don''t have any feelings for the young master. If you are willing to accept it, we will solve it in private instead of going to court. You know that if you make this matter big, you are a girl and it won''t do you any good. At that time, you will not only get nothing, but also lose your reputation. I think you should consider it Let''s see. "


    Yi Zixi looked at the price on the check and said, "I''m afraid you''re paying for it."


    "You don''t believe it," Yang Shuqin could not help frowning. "If you don''t believe it, you can make a phone call if he is willing to answer it."


    "No matter what you think, this marriage is divorced. It''s better to spend more time on these things than to guess here," he continued


    Yi Zixi looked at him, "you''ve already dealt with it for him, but I''m sure it''s not what he meant."


    Disapproval of the retort: "Why are you so confident."


    "I know him better than you. If you don''t want to make me feel better, you won''t give me a cent. If you really want to make up for it, do you know how much money he used to keep me at the beginning? Two billion, this is only ten million. You''re too low on him." Her eyes were calm and her face didn''t show much expression.


    It can''t be denied that there is a special momentum in this girl. In fact, she doesn''t have much resistance to her. On the contrary, when I first met her, I thought they were a good match. It''s a pity that she is Huang Fu Xiong''s granddaughter.


    Some impatiently took a cigarette out of their pocket. "You mean ten million is too little? Make an offer. "


    "You may not be able to take out the price I offered. Since it''s not his intention, we don''t have to sit here and talk about anything..." His eyes fell on the divorce agreement on the table and he paused.


    When Yang Shuqin saw her calm appearance, he felt a little depressed. He couldn''t see the expression on her face. Her momentum didn''t look like her early twenties.


    I don''t know how long it took. I took out my cell phone and said, "I''ll show you something. It should be said that it''s another version of your grandmother''s car accident, but the one you saw was tampered with."


    When you turn on the video again, push the phone in front of him.


    In fact, this video is still that voice. I have listened to it for more than five times. I thought that nothing can defeat me now, but it is really different from the original one.


    Suddenly I think of the one I saw in Mu Shaofeng''s study. Some part of my heart can''t help contracting.


    If you don''t compare yourself, you can''t tell. People of the same stature wear the same clothes, but which one is the real one?


    Yang Shuqin could not help turning pale when he saw the little face. He still said in a cold voice, "now you have found that it''s different. Have you ever thought about which is true?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak and didn''t want to give others a chance. After that, the man didn''t speak either. Until she finished watching the whole video, she quietly took back her mobile phone.


    Eyes have been falling on the position of the mobile phone just now, "do you want to see it again? You know very well in your heart that you can''t fake it or fake it. "


    Yi Zixi looked at him coldly, "say, what do you want to do?"


    "I think I''ve made it very clear. The young master''s meaning is that you can take ten million and sign the agreement by the way. The air ticket has been reserved. You are not suitable for this place." Then he put the ticket on the table.


    Eyes fell on the table a bit helpless, the heart also has a bit chilly, looking at the first class above the ticket, did not expect more urgent than their own mood.


    Take a deep breath, "I won''t take this 10 million, and this divorce agreement doesn''t mean Mu Shaofeng. If it is, let him tell me."


    "But can you be so calm after watching this video? Your grandmother''s inexplicable accident may be the meaning of the young master. Those words buried in her heart are most reliable only when she is dead. " I thought she would understand without saying so much, but I don''t know why she still believed it when she saw that video again.


    "After he hurt your family behind your back, I don''t know what to say when I think you can forgive. For a man, I don''t even care about the grandmother who raised you for so many years."


    Yi Zixi has been looking at him coldly, and did not speak. In fact, he has already been too lazy to take care of this man. If he really likes what Yang Shuqin said, he should watch beside him and will not run forward to stop the car that will be reversed regardless of his life.


    This is not what Mu Shaofeng meant. He won''t hurt his family, which she is sure of.


    As long as she doesn''t mean to, she won''t care. What''s more, things have been gone for such a long time, so people should look forward. Now that grandma has passed away, those unpleasant things should be forgotten.


    As for his grandfather, Mu Shaofeng had no choice but to do it. He couldn''t watch his mother die in front of him. No one could do it. In fact, she had already understood him in her heart, just couldn''t let go in front of others.The more calm she is now, the less calm Yang Shuqin is. This is just a girl in her early twenties. Why does she have a state of self disorder in front of her? This feeling makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yang Shuqin said slowly, "since you believe him, you shouldn''t stay here. Do you know how much he suffered for you? Now his mother is still in the hospital, and all this is caused by your grandfather."


    "He should have been punished, but mu Shaofeng offered for your good food and drink, and didn''t let him be wronged. Now he has to ask his mother''s forgiveness. This is not love. He will only be more painful between you two. If you love him, let him go. You will never do anything for him. You will only be more involved without him It''s going to be more natural than it is now. "


    The man sneered: "I know what you little girls think now is just for the sake of his family property. You say, you don''t have to pretend to be high in front of me. How much do you want to make a price?"


    For his words, Yi Zixi was calm, just like looking at a clown, calm.


    But Yang Shuqin was so upset that she looked at him, and finally asked in a cold voice: "don''t think that if you don''t go here, I can''t help you. Your grandfather is still in prison. If you don''t believe me, I can kill him at any time."


    "Of course I do." Finally, his eyes fell on the agreement. It was another agreement. When he was with him at the beginning, it was an agreement. Now it''s still the same.


    There was no sneer in her heart. In fact, she wanted to cry and was not willing to leave the man, but she had to think about the safety of her family. Even if Mu Shaofeng sent someone to protect her grandfather in prison, there were always mistakes. In addition, he had heart disease and could not be stimulated.


    Now the result is not exactly what I mean. I''ve bought all the tickets, but I don''t like the feeling of being forced.


    After a while, thin lips raised, "since uncle Yang you are so generous, for my own money, that''s good. I''ll make a price of 100 million, give me 100 million, I''ll leave!"


    "You You have such a big appetite. Why don''t you think you''re worth it? "


    "It seems that you don''t need to tell me whether I''m worth it or not, and you don''t need to threaten me. You''re not yuan Qiheng. If you want you to leave, you should know whether I''m still the young lady of the imperial family. Besides, Mu Shaofeng has been tired of you for a long time. Since the moment you bought my life, he just thought that he didn''t do anything to you for many years, but as long as he didn''t do anything to help you, he didn''t do anything Do you think I have a good chance of winning if I promote it? " Smile and look at the man.


    Suppress oneself anger, "you also too lion big mouth, I am just a servant to bring so much money."


    "Do you have anything to do with me? Besides, are you like an ordinary servant? You can earn two billion yuan. This hundred million yuan is just a drop in the bucket for you. How can you feel sad? You just want a quiet life. You can buy a lifetime of quiet with 100 million yuan, and the health of that woman. Are you going to get a good deal? "


    "Good." Take out a new check, write it again, and then throw it directly on her.


    Yi Zixi calmly collected the check, picked up the agreement on the table, wrote his name on it, and finally stood up, "please show mercy to me after I have done everything I have done. If I find out, I will come back again, then yuan Qiheng is in danger, but you can ask someone to do me, but..."


    There is a cold air in the corner of his mouth. This scene is very similar to Mu Shaofeng''s: "your price is absolute. I''m afraid that even the woman you love most can''t get better. But this business is quite cost-effective. I''ll take my life and buy your family. Ha ha..."


    "What are you doing?" Yang Shuqin stood up, but she felt guilty looking at herself.


    "As Mu Shaofeng said, I am the only woman in his life!"


    Then, he walked upstairs with a smile and looked at the agreement. Yang Shuqin didn''t feel puzzled. He didn''t expect that she was good at the way she didn''t see her for several days, and her heart was no longer as kind as before. Fortunately, she left.


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t want to see you tomorrow!"


    Men''s hands together, chest ups and downs, this also want to say something, so people disappear in their sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Looking at the empty stairway, she felt powerless for a moment, but she finally signed the agreement and achieved the result she wanted


    Wake up in the morning, pick up the phone, open the address book, looking at the above screen saver, it is she and Mu Shaofeng photos taken together, have to say they really good match, but the reality can''t let two people together.


    Dial the phone, "are you busy? Go home for dinner in the evening. I''ve learned sweet and sour fish."


    There seemed to be some hesitation on the other side of the phone, and then a low voice slowly rang out, "OK, but I may go back later, if it''s too late..."


    "I''ll wait for you!" After that, she didn''t give the man any right to refuse. She turned it off directly. She changed the ticket for tomorrow''s noon and let herself indulge for the last time.


    In the morning, I bought some men''s favorite shower gel and scented tea in my shopping mall, and sent a short message to Xiao Mo, asking for these trivial contents.


    At the moment, I can''t help frowning at the meeting. I was surprised by her abnormal behavior. I wanted to tell my husband, but I thought that they had been in a cold war for a long time, and maybe Miss Yi was interlinked, so I didn''t care and would send a good word.


    Back to the room, he also put the men need to wear clothes neat, looking inside his clothes to reduce more than half, sour nose.


    He has always been very fond of himself. In fact, he will think of every bit of them together. Mu Shaofeng, a man, is still very modest to himself. After all, he is used to the feeling of being in the sky. Even his coffee is reduced for him. He starts to drink scented tea. Looking at the scented tea in his hand, he can''t help but remind her of the scene of shopping with a man for the first time.


    Such a man let himself how willing to let go, if there is a woman next to him in the future, then he can think of his own good.


    In fact, Yang Shuqin is right. From beginning to end, she is selfish. She can rely on a man to help her achieve her goal. She never thinks whether he is tired or not. He is also a human being. His mother does not understand him, but she is not a good wife. She can only pray that in the future life, this man can meet a woman who loves him to the core People.


    Originally just calmed down the pain, now in the heart and tumble up, let oneself some breathless.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand before I stepped into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the man.


    Yizixi asked the servants to come out. He went in and was busy. He liked to eat his own food best. This meal is probably the last one. He must not see any flaws in it for a while.


    Forced to endure tears, put everything ready, suddenly heard the sound of the car outside, he quickly stood on the porch waiting for the man.


    In the past, I disdained to do all these things, but now when I think about the separation with him, I really feel reluctant to give up.


    Yizixi, yizixi, isn''t this the result you want? Why are you not happy when the final goal is achieved? It''s really cheap!


    I watched the man come in, take his coat and briefcase, and kiss him on the face, "I came back early today."


    For such a warm little woman, the man was slightly stunned, and after a few seconds he hugged her waist and asked for a long kiss, "how can you be so good today?"


    Yi Zixi did not speak, but looked at the man in a coquettish way, then turned back to the kitchen and began to be busy with his work.


    "You go to take a bath first, who will put it away for you." A soft voice came, the man did not refuse.


    After going upstairs, I came to the cloakroom and saw that there were rows of neat clothes hanging on it, and there were a few more. This made me a little surprised, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    When he came downstairs after taking a bath, he leaned against the bar and said, "how come there are so many sets of clothes in the wardrobe all of a sudden?"


    The little hand with the shovel trembled slightly. "I just finished the design, and I always forgot to give it to you, so today I asked them to send it. Would it suit you if you look back?"


    Step forward, hold the woman''s waist from behind, head buried in her neck, intimacy up, "it seems that the baby is in a good mood today?"


    "Yes, I think you''ve been working too hard these days, and I''m not sensible at that time, so..." She forgives him. In fact, she has never blamed a man in her heart. How can she really hate someone if she loves him.


    After a meal, they seemed to return to the original way. During the meal, yizixi kept bringing vegetables to the man and served him properly.


    "Is it delicious? This is my first time to make it, but I think the sweet and sour fish tastes just right."


    "Well, I like everything Madame makes." Mu Shaofeng''s eyes are full of doting.


    But just on the man''s line of sight, he lowered his head to dodge, he is so smart, he does not want to go too difficult tomorrow, "then eat more, you see recently busy are thin."


    "If I''m thin or not, I''ll see if you check my baby later."


    But turned a man one eye, after eating the meal, the man is processing the document, but Yi Zixi is sitting on one side to help him to peel the fruit.After a short time, he took the woman to the bedroom. His eyes fell on a delicate small box on the bed. He picked it up and looked at it: "what''s this?"


    Looking for clothes, the woman looked back and said, "this is from Tingting. I haven''t come yet."


    After I found it, I hurried to the bathroom. I''ve been smiling all the time today. In order not to let people see what''s different, my facial muscles are sore now.


    After a while, I heard that there was no movement outside, and I didn''t know what the girl gave me, so I quickly opened the door, only to see such a scene. The man''s fingers were hanging on the pink transparent pajamas, and she actually sent me Fun Underwear.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath. If she had known that, she would have hidden it.


    How to send this kind of thing to people is not to let the wolf commit a crime.


    "Her gift is exquisite..." Hook up pajamas in front of someone swayed, in a good mood, "baby, do you want to put on today to show me?"


    "No!" One breath refuses a way, this Han Mengting sees how to deal with him.


    The man''s eyes fell on the box. "Vesteryly, she has eyes."


    At first hearing the name, I couldn''t help looking at the man with a frown, "how do you know?"


    I didn''t expect Mu Shaofeng to know this brand. Although he has a clothing industry, he always takes care of it by Mu Zihao. In fact, he doesn''t like this brand of underwear very much. It''s too sexy.


    Suddenly I thought of something. I went to the man and grabbed his ear. "Shouldn''t you explain something to me? I don''t think you''ve seen that woman wear it? "


    If it is today to promise not to kill him, but the man is calm, put the clothes directly into her arms, "you pass it to me, I will tell you."


    "Good." After struggling for a while, he finally agreed to the man''s request and took things to the bathroom. This may also be the last chance God gave them, or let himself satisfy his wishes before leaving.


    After washing, looking at herself in the mirror, I have to say that her eyes are much better than before.


    This color is more suitable for white skin. It''s really like a doll after wearing it. I guess I have no resistance to Mu Shaofeng like this.


    Although nothing can cover through, but such a mystery, but more than naked men crazy.


    Friction also for a while from the bathroom, looking at the hands of the man with red wine, a coquettish look, slightly bowed, lips slightly open, "good-looking?"


    This is not the first time that she wears such clothes, but the man''s blazing eyes suddenly make her face red.


    It seems that there are only two of them between the heaven and the earth, and you can see their persistence in men''s eyes.


    Color - there is nothing wrong with this word on him. It''s like a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Looking at the person standing on the edge of the bathroom, he looked at it carefully and raised his mouth with satisfaction. In fact, he didn''t force her to put it on. He was just idle and bored, plus the boredom of these days.


    However, as long as I can watch such a little woman after work every day, even if I am busy outside, it is worth suffering more.


    As long as he has her by his side, he can get the happiness he never had.


    Put down the wine cup in the hand, walked toward the woman, fingers hook the woman''s jaw, "it''s not that I haven''t seen anything shy?"


    Back to the little woman who could blush under herself, a kiss fell on her cheek.


    Take a deep breath, just like a little doll, hold the corner of a man''s clothes, bright eyes, set off the small face with more vitality.


    Looking at her like this, the whole person seems to be bewitched. The sharp big hand leans to the woman''s back waist and presses her to his arms. The temperature under the palm rises continuously, and the corner of his lips is slightly raised. "Do you miss me these days?"


    Words fall, the body of the woman suddenly vacates, the whole person was picked up by the man, the next moment into a soft big bed.


    It''s only now that I find out why the bed in the imperial capital is garden, because it can go up at 360 degrees, which is good for men to do things, but it hasn''t been transformed yet


    Quick eyed goblin, immediately covered the man''s mouth, "you have not told me how to know this brand!"


    "Before, Mu Ziming got involved with a young model. I knew when I dealt with it, but the woman was very beautiful."


    "What, is it as beautiful as me?" I don''t know about it.


    "I - baby is the most beautiful in my heart, every time I take you to a banquet, it''s not easy to calm the whole audience."


    He didn''t have any questions about it, but he answered it fluently.


    Yi Zixi feels the ups and downs of the man''s body. At the moment, his soft place is facing the hardest part of the man, and Mu Shaofeng no longer bears his inner desire for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The little woman lying on the bed was a little complacent and laughed, "Alas Mr. mu, your control is getting worse and worse recently. If I''m not with you in the future, how can I resist the temptation of those little girls? "


    "Baby, do you think I''ll let go? I said that you are my Mu Shaofeng''s woman, even if I die, I will take you to hell together! "


    "I I mean, what do you do when I''m not around when you''re on a business trip? " He almost told the truth, then said with heartless smile, "what if someone brings it to your bed in the future?"


    "I''m a cleanliness addict. Not all women can talk!" Take off your bathrobe and show your strong body in front of you.


    Yi Zixi looked at the figure, his eyes couldn''t help the peach blossom, "I like this, is it in line with your taste?"


    This little girl, but she is a little woman with a lust heart but no lust gall, so she really makes herself like more and more.


    "Hate..." Glared at the man, "I don''t mind if you strip off."


    The smile of the corner of the man''s mouth is more deep, or tonight he has a lot of time, also accompany him to play.


    All night long, the two were tossing, happily combined, the most tacit body, and finally the woman fainted.


    Such reluctance made her sleep uneasy at night. The next day, she got up with a lot of pain. As usual, when she opened her eyes, she had no man.


    If he''s still here, he can''t keep going well, but the decision can''t be changed.


    "What is this?" Looking at the divorce agreement put in front of him, he didn''t take it, just glanced at the man.


    "This is what she promised. I also gave her the money. You don''t have to worry about her life after having that one hundred million." In the face of man''s anger, I have been ready for it, but now he is so calm, and really makes me feel uneasy.


    Finally, I took the agreement and looked at the name above. There was no ambiguity. Yes, it was my own woman.


    "Is she gone now?" No wonder that girl yesterday so abnormal, also good, last night she really let himself very aftertaste.


    Yang Shuqin carefully looked at him, and then followed his eyes on the agreement, "yes, but yesterday''s ticket, she didn''t do it, now she should have left."


    He was waiting for the message to arrive in a hurry, "the plane at eleven?"


    "Yes." Yang Shuqin didn''t know why he could still laugh at this moment.


    "You gave her 100 million?" The man asked faintly.


    But Yang Shuqin couldn''t react. How could he be so calm? What are these two people thinking?


    Take a deep breath. "Yes, a hundred million."


    The man snorted coldly, "but I just threw 2 billion yuan at the beginning to leave her by my side, and now I''m just a woman who wants to send me? I''ll give her account number to you later and remit her another 900 million yuan. "


    Drop this sentence, then walk to the office, walk is very natural and unrestrained.


    Yang Shuqin was afraid that he would catch up with him and stop him, but it''s already more than ten o''clock now. Even in the past, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Looking at the figure of the man, "young master, you know I don''t have so much money. I know you are not happy in your heart. You can count everything on me, but now your mother is still ill."


    "Does it have anything to do with her illness?" He stopped and looked back at him. "The last time I bought her life, I didn''t have money. Don''t you still have property? If you sell it, you can make it up."


    "I..." When I want to say something else.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face suddenly sank, "you drive my woman away, what is a billion? Now you beat the money, I can not pursue, otherwise you make my woman unhappy, I will make the woman you care about unhappy."


    "That''s your mother." Yang Shuqin didn''t expect that he would say such stupid words.


    "I don''t want to make him sad, but it''s because of you. You know how to do it!" He said indifferently, then took out the phone, "send the account number of Xi''er to Uncle Yang."


    Turned into the office, looking at his back, he suddenly is a conspiracy, such behavior calm let himself a little uneasy.


    One billion is just a joke. It''s enough for him to give half of his wealth to that woman.


    Although I have been doing business all the time, it''s nothing to be serious about one billion yuan in Mu Shaofeng, but how can I get so much money.


    I don''t know how to calmly walk into the office when I see the agreement again, look at the ring sent by the girl on the desk, sit on the office chair for a long time, and then read the agreement word by word.


    It''s just two pages, but I read it for more than an hour. At the end of the day, I can''t remember what was written on it. I only remember the three delicate handwriting "yizixi.".


    The name is so beautiful that I can''t say it. Looking at it, the corner of my lips suddenly rises.The ring is also in my hand, but my eyes are far away. That''s the direction of the airport, but I can''t see the shadow of an airplane, and I don''t know where the girl is now?


    Divorce? Does this wench forget what she once said? As long as he lives for one day, don''t think about this idea.


    I don''t know what to say about her. It''s just a piece of paper. It''s like ending the relationship between them. It''s too naive. He''s Mu Shaofeng. As long as he doesn''t let go, he can see where she can go.


    I was so reluctant yesterday that I finally tore the paper into pieces and opened the window to let them go with the wind


    Want to divorce also want to see oneself fight not to agree!


    Yizixi, sitting in the waiting airport on the other side, looks at the ticket in her hand and feels heavy. In fact, she doesn''t want to go, but she has to do so under the pressure from all walks of life.


    A selfish person like her is really unfair to that man, but for everyone''s good, I hope he can understand himself. Looking at the bare fingers, the tip of his nose can''t help but get sour.


    Yan Hengyue looks at the lonely figure sitting in the waiting room and sits next to her.


    Yi Zixi suddenly turned around and found that there was a figure beside him. When he saw it clearly, he opened his eyes wide and said, "how are you!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised to see you. Are you really going to leave?"


    Hesitates between them the matter oneself also knows some, therefore subconsciously has the guard to this man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked by him, he didn''t know what to say. Did he know what happened between them?


    "Ha ha, have you decided to go?"


    The woman nodded. Since it''s decided, it can''t be changed, but why does he suddenly appear here?


    Do you want to kidnap yourself and watch the man warily.


    Shadow people call to report, "Sir, Yan Hengyue is with Miss Yi now."


    "What did you say?" This is the first time he said, "go and stop me immediately, and stop Yan Hengyue."


    There are some things they haven''t said clearly. I''m afraid that the man might do something bad to the girl.


    "It''s stupid. You believe what that man says? Thinking that if we leave like this, we can solve the problem? " Can''t help but sigh.


    "It''s up to me. It has nothing to do with anyone." They are now in opposition to each other, and it''s not surprising that they want to know according to his ability.


    "Well, in this case, I''m on a business trip at this time. Otherwise, you can come with me. As far as I know, the people of Mu Shaofeng are near here."


    Look up and look at the man coldly.


    "Look what I do. You know what my relationship with him is. Can I tell him the news?" Ignore her small eyes, smile, "but if you want to go, I can help you."


    "I have nothing to do with him now, I have signed a divorce agreement, so you take me away has no effect on him!"


    "I think you think too much. Men''s affairs will not involve women. What''s more, you are a victim from the beginning to the end." I raised my hand and looked at the time. "My special plane is outside. I can take you away, but you can stay. The decision is in your hands."


    Silent for a moment, hesitated to ask a sentence, "where are you going?"


    "I happened to go to the desert. If you want to go there, I can take you. If you don''t want to change planes there, it''s OK." Light says, this wench is also naive, if that man wants to look for, no matter in the ends of the earth can find it back, oneself just don''t want to see him so smooth just, create some obstacles


    Finally nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    But when she finished this sentence, she regretted it. Why did she say that sentence just now? Maybe it was impulsive. Maybe she wanted to turn around there. She really wanted to see if the man would chase her.


    But Yan Hengyue didn''t give himself any chance to regret it. He took his hand and raised his feet.


    The woman sitting in the cabin looked out of the window and sighed.


    At this time, subordinates came over, "president, people from the Empire have come up."


    Finally, the man was silent for a while, "take off!"


    Business or personal matters will not be related to this girl. He is not so despicable. This is to let her know what is on her mind. Maybe it is to give two people enough time to calm down.


    The girl''s family is like this, and she can''t help thinking about the man. In fact, she just wants to see Mu Shaofeng''s appearance.


    If he hadn''t come and abducted his little woman, he might not have sent people to come.


    Listening to the roaring sound of take-off outside, looking at the shadow of the terminal, I left like this, and all the sadness surged into my heart in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    As long as there is him, there are many places that she can''t give up. But now she can only leave. She doesn''t want to drag the man down any more, and she doesn''t want him to make trouble for herself. Yang Shuqin is right. She has always been selfish. Maybe she will live more natural and unrestrained without her.


    I will come back to see you when I have time


    After all, Mu Shaofeng is still a step late, palming to see the man trembling to do the report.


    Before Mu Shaofeng had finished listening, the man who had never been angry with his subordinates could no longer help saying, "what do so many people do to eat? Transfer the monitoring to me."


    People in the airport also know Mu Shaofeng''s reputation. Even if they didn''t know it at the beginning, they overturned Huangfu in one month and finally became the new successor. It''s hard not to let people know.


    Since Yan Shengyi and the girl appear here, they are bound to appear in the monitoring. They wanted to let her play for a few days, but now they have to find her back. Even if they really want to leave, he will search the whole world and find out the girl and punish her well.


    Soon, two people with laptops appeared in the VIP room, and the surveillance video was fixed on the figure. Looking at the woman dressed in casual clothes, they could not help clenching their hands. When they saw Yan Shengyi again, they stood up from the sofa and stared at the screen.


    "Where did the plane go?"


    Palming at the tip above and looking at the cold man next to him, he hesitated to say a few words, "this is Yan Shengyi''s private plane, maybe it''s ER there..."


    "Ai - After listening to these two words, her anger could not help rising, "now the epidemic is raging over there, didn''t she just want to die in the past?"


    Thinking that her life might be in danger at any time when she ran to that place, he said anxiously, "book me a ticket right away."


    Xiao Mo hesitated beside him. Now if he went, what would he do if he ran into an infectious disease in the main street? He had no place to regret it. What''s more, he represented the people of Soochow.


    "Sir..." Looking at such a man out of control, his head hurt a little, but he finally said, "now Soochow needs you. If you go there, what''s the plan to do? Now I..."


    "Shut up Cold eyes hit him, what he did is not all for the girl, if she really has any accident, what do you want those things to do.


    He didn''t know what Yang Shuqin had said to her and let her leave suddenly.


    But Xiao Mo knew that Soochow was going to stop soon. If he was not there, the whole empire would be in conflict. Besides, ye Haoran and the illness in India, if there was a real problem, he would not be able to explain it to anyone.


    "Sir, Yan Shengyi said that personal grudges will not involve women. You''d better not worry too much..."


    "How can you make me not worry!" A little thought that the silly woman would go with Yan Shengyi made her angry.


    "Now I''m going to fly over to ensure that Miss Yi will be brought in safely. Now my wife and Soochow still need you. Nian is still here!" I''m afraid that he won''t agree, so I have to move yuan Qiheng out.


    No matter what, I won''t let him take risks.


    Mu Shaofeng weighing, finally agreed to come down, "to immediately control her to me, you all be careful."


    "Yes." For fear that he would repent, he hurried out of the lounge at the moment Mu Shaofeng promised, and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    At the moment, he is confused. At the thought that the girl is not around, there will be no motivation in the following days, and life will be less.


    "Fool..." Finally, there was no choice but to sigh.


    When Mu Shaofeng flew back to Soochow, he didn''t expect that the project that ye Haoran had given up would eventually return to the Empire due to the unanimous approval of the judges. It''s no surprise to men that this result. Maybe in other people''s opinion, only the rich and powerful Mu Shaofeng can shoulder the heavy responsibility, but in front of this huge project, no one doesn''t want to take a share in it.


    After the news came out, the phone of the Secretary''s office had been blown up. Finally, Xiao Mo could not be called to exchange for Xiao mo. facing the door-to-door visits of many enterprises, Xiao Mo solved the problem in an orderly way.


    In fact, Palmer got the news early in the morning, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Miss Yi is very safe these days. Finally, Mr. Yi said that as long as she is safe, everyone can see clearly that the problem between them is not that they don''t love each other, but that they put that love in their hearts.


    In fact, when I stayed in the hotel opposite, I could always see Miss Yi standing alone by the bed at night. He didn''t see much joy on Mr. Yi''s face when he got the project. Even when he regained what the emperor''s family should have, he knew that his heart was not high.


    Ye Haoran hesitated and failed. All night long, Ye''s shares fell again and again. Before he thought of making a move, it became like this.


    He wants to solve all the problems here, and then get the girl back.


    Looking at the above slapped report, the reason why I have no past is not because I want to give up something, but because I want to give her a better future and no longer worry about those things.These days, I didn''t go back to the imperial capital. The room was full of her shadow. Every time I saw the empty room, my chest began to ache.


    In fact, what Han Mengting said is right. When she learned that Yi Zixi was leaving, she came to find herself, and she was not good enough. But the loneliness and missing in a foreign country will make the girl mature, and also make her understand that a girl''s escape is impossible to change any status quo.


    The project of the tourist city has fallen to the ground. At last, some peace has been restored in Soochow. Yuan Qiheng has been discharged from the hospital. Now Mu Ziming is still taking care of her there. He orders that no one should disturb the girl.


    However, looking at Ye''s stock has been falling, it really makes people feel cold sweat. When they lose this project, ye Haoran has already entered a dead end.


    After the accident, the partners who tried to cooperate with each other suddenly fell to the Empire. In this society of the jungle, only the fittest survive. What they need is the one who can win.


    Looking at the loss of a large number of orders in hand, and the declining performance, the man can no longer help his anger in the heart, raised his hand and threw everyone on the floor.


    Standing next to the Secretary and assistant, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    As a decision-maker, every decision is very important, but this time it is a mistake, which is fatal and the most tragic for them.


    Ye Haoran looks at the falling data on the screen. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to make ye turn over again.


    In the competition with Mu Shaofeng, he is still a little inferior. In the comparison with him, he is too conceited, so that he leads the whole company to a dead end.


    Looking at the stocks that have been falling, it''s as if North has a pair of invisible hands in control of their own life and death power. Originally, they thought things were calm, but they didn''t expect that this man''s big move was behind.


    Suddenly, I feel that I can''t do what I want. Fortunately, I''m not too miserable. I heard that the girl flew away on the flight a few days ago. For mu Shaofeng, even if she won the war, she lost Xi''er in the end. She''s not too miserable!


    The people sent out haven''t found the girl''s whereabouts. It seems that there''s no news from Mu Shaofeng. It''s a bit unexpected to hear that Xi''er signed a divorce agreement and gave up like this. It''s said that Xi''er''s grandfather was also sent to prison by Mu Shaofeng himself. According to this, the man doesn''t love himself.


    Now I really can''t help but feel sorry for that girl. If it''s me, then years of things have passed. Instead, he will stay away from the dispute and take her away.


    Thinking of the woman he loved and hated, he would never let go and dial the sender, but the news he got was not satisfactory.


    Mu Shaofeng called Xiao Mo back. Now he has no thoughts at all. What''s more, it''s not easy for him to find someone in the vast sea.


    Now, in the face of such a crisis in the company, we have to put the matter of finding someone on hold for the time being. When the dreamers came to me, I was really surprised. After all, when Mu Shaofeng gave up his support for dreamers, he suffered a lot of damage, and now the problems he is facing will come back to him.


    Ye Haoran, the master of the dream made a please gesture, "how are you doing?"


    When I think of the man Mu Shaofeng, what he did to dreamer doesn''t hurt my teeth. Although dreamer is not as good as before, he has improved a little in this month.


    "Now it''s getting more formal." With a faint smile, he was quite old these days. "I heard that the project came back to Mu Shaofeng again. Now according to Ye''s situation, what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. The current trend is not good for me." Ye Haoran didn''t hide anything. After all, anyone can see the truth clearly.


    Now if you don''t ask for help, it''s really irreparable. Even if you find a way now, who in Soochow is willing to fight Mu Shaofeng for your own sake.


    "Now is the most difficult time, you have to be careful," he said in the face of the current situation.


    Ye Haoran nodded, dreamer now resentment all loss, even if it is not on the right track, if want to be as easy as before.


    "Uncle Meng, what can I do for you today?"


    "It''s because of Ke''er. Have you met her during this period of time? A month ago, I said that I was going abroad to relax, but I didn''t take it seriously. Now that a long time has passed, I want to ask you if she has contacted you during this period of time?"


    Ye Haoran shook his head, "this time I am busy here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Even he forgot when to see her. Maybe it was the time when his aunt was in hospital. Meng Ke''er would not just walk away, let alone go to relax at this time.


    Disappearing for such a long time, the only possibility is to be taken away by Mu Shaofeng. Originally, LAN Qianpei''s sudden disappearance was caught by his people. He is very responsible for the things in it, and now he doesn''t have so much extra experience.


    Seeing him stunned, the man couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was just wondering if something would happen if I didn''t get in touch for such a long time?" After that, he gave a meaningful look at the man opposite, "I think we should go to Mu Shaofeng."


    "Oh?" The man is dubious, this period of time or don''t go to that trouble, before that child didn''t want to go home, now the family is down, don''t want to come back is also the human relationship of things, "I''d better find evidence to talk about it."


    Mu Shaofeng sat in his office chair and watched the fall of Ye''s shares. He rolled a cold arc around his mouth, took out a cigarette and lit it with a "pop" sound. His fingers beat the rhythm regularly on the table.


    "Go to them to talk about the cooperation in purchasing Ye. Don''t be merciful this time."


    "Yes Xiao Mo responds in a deep voice. It seems that he is not surprised at all for such absolute. This time, he can only blame Ye Haoran for his bad luck and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Now ye''s loss is too obvious, and there is a serious shortage of funds. If you don''t want ye to be destroyed in your own hands, you have to find someone to talk about the acquisition. It''s Mu Shaofeng who can buy such a big company in Soochow.


    However, if the talks with the Empire were successful, he would no longer be in his present position.


    Or you can choose bankruptcy, then the whole Ye family will disappear in the world.


    If you want to let this company be destroyed in your own hands, it is definitely not allowed, but now you have to make a choice.


    Listen to the assistant next to the report, this time all the documents are swept to the ground, roaring to drive everyone out.


    Sure enough, this time Mu Shaofeng did not give himself a better choice.


    In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen the President get so angry. He usually looks gentle. In fact, I know very well in my heart that this time the people sent from there don''t want to negotiate with them. Now, as this morning, I have no choice.


    According to the best interests for the company, only the acquisition, otherwise within a week ye will declare bankruptcy.


    Nowadays, it is undoubtedly the biggest shame for himself. Once Ye was acquired by the Empire, it depends on Mu Shaofeng''s face.


    Ye Haoran stands by the window and his eyes fall on the prosperous central business district. Everyone here has a dream and works hard for his goal. In fact, when he first came here, he also wanted to make ye stronger. But gradually, his mind began to change, leading to the further development of this road, and he could not look back.


    Ye''s foundation for so many years will be destroyed in his own hands. If he doesn''t agree with Mu Shaofeng''s conditions, once he goes bankrupt, the whole Ye family will no longer exist in Soochow. He can''t bear it.


    If so, it means that there will be a lot of people who will face the problem of unemployment. They thought they would climb higher and farther, but they didn''t get anything in the end.


    Not only lost his love, but also the whole company compensation, he is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Ye Haoran is accused of going back by his mother''s phone call. At this time, even if he doesn''t want to face it, he eventually returns home.


    Entering the house, looking at his father''s bad face, and his mother''s unkind, I don''t know how to open my mouth at this moment.


    The woman threw the newspaper in his face. "You look at the good things you''ve done. You think that bitch is going to be buried with her. Now the company is gone. Are you satisfied?"


    Ye Haoran looked at the above news, is discussing the acquisition of Ye, plus the accident, this time God did not stand on his side.


    In the face of such a situation, there is nothing he can do. In front of Mu Shaofeng, he is indeed a loser, regardless of his career and love.


    "Sorry..." Today''s situation is all created by ourselves, and it can''t help if you want to explain it.


    "What do you want to do about it?" Sitting on the sofa, the man spoke faintly and comforted the woman, "failure in the market is a matter of military affairs. It''s useless for you to blame him."


    Ye also worked hard on his own. Although he was with this woman in order to make the company go further, he couldn''t watch his hard work fall into other people''s hands.


    "Now the only way is financing, but at this juncture, helping Ye is against Mu Shaofeng. If there is no way, either it will be acquired or I will try my best..."


    Standing on one side, the trembling woman choked her son to death. "Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Please, you need a price, don''t you? I won''t give up what I pursue in my heart. Aren''t you tired over the years? I remember that you want to use the whole company to tie dad. In the end, what do you get? I don''t want anything. The final decision is in your hands. You can also wait for mu Shaofeng to come to buy it, or I can go to buy it directly Declare bankruptcyWith these words, he turned and left. The home was full of selfish and cold taste.


    "You come back to me, you are not my son." Finally, a glass towards Ye Haoran smashed in the past.


    The man stood still, "I will quit the position of president. This company has nothing to do with me in the future. Although this is very irresponsible, I really don''t want to participate in the grudge between you."


    This family grew up so that they didn''t feel any warmth. On the contrary, when they were together with Xi''er, their life was full of color, which was also the most worthy memory of their life.


    Xiao Mo sends in the DNA of the child in Meng Ke''er''s stomach. He doesn''t say anything about the result, which is expected.


    At this time, Mo Chenyi happened to be there, just as casually as his own office when he entered Mu Shaofeng''s office. "I heard that Mrs. Ye is still struggling, but it''s not impossible to save her with her family''s power, but once Ye''s rise, it''s dangerous for anyone."


    Mu Shaofeng continued to look at the documents in his hand. "Don''t you think it''s strange that that woman always attaches great importance to interests. If she wants to do it, she will do it long ago, and she still has to work hard until now?"


    Mo Chenyi didn''t understand and frowned.


    "The reason why Ye Haoran doesn''t want to talk about acquisition now is that I feel bad about losing. As for her mother, she is a woman who can do everything. Her biggest worry now is nothing but Xi''er."


    "Ye Haoran is a true lover. He hasn''t given up yet." When I think of the reason, I can''t say the irony in my eyes.


    "But you are not in a hurry after that girl has been away for so long?" I really don''t understand Mu Shaofeng''s practice.


    "I will never run away." Then open the drawer, take out a U disk to Xiao Mo, "send this to Ye Haoran, and then give them the identification results."


    "Good." Turn around and the man walks out of the office.


    Mo Chenyi can''t help but look at Mu Shaofeng. This move has dispelled all the men''s expectations. It has to be said that this move is really powerful. "Do you think he will care about the child in mengke''er''s stomach?"


    "No At the beginning, he treated LAN Qianpei fiercely, but he didn''t care about the child in Meng Ke''er''s stomach.


    "But does he know about it? He doesn''t even know who is lying in his bed, does he?"


    "According to his ability, it can be found out, but he didn''t do it. He just didn''t want to let anyone know..." Once the child is born, he will never turn over.


    Even if there is any fantasy about that girl, it will not help in the end.


    When Xiao Mo came in and put the acquisition plan on Ye Haoran''s desk, the man didn''t even look at it, but the result was expected, but he respectfully gave him a bag.


    "There are things that ye is always interested in. Maybe he will change his mind after reading them."


    Without waiting for ye Haoran to speak, his figure has disappeared in the office.


    Ye Haoran looked at the thing, even if it was not opened, a moment of uneasiness flashed in his heart. When he saw Xiao Mo''s confident expression again, he couldn''t help but wonder what was in the document.


    When I opened it, I saw a USB flash disk and an identification report. When I inserted it into the computer, I couldn''t help but shiver.


    Suddenly a cold burst into the body, and then look at the identification results, suddenly vaguely understand what, and then see the picture of the child, and that time, the feeling of suffocation swept the whole body.


    Somewhere in the heart is like being pinched. Mu Shaofeng wants to see something for himself. He is very clear about the purpose. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    On the day of their engagement, it was not any woman in the entertainment circle who climbed into their bed, but mengke''er!


    All this is ultimately whose fault, and who led to the final result.


    Since Mu Shaofeng can get these things, it means that mengke''er is still in his hands. Do you want to threaten yourself with her and her baby?


    It''s really naive to think that he will compromise for the sake of this child. In his heart, there is only Xi''er. Even if any woman breaks her child, he won''t care and have any feelings.


    Looking at the identification report in his hand, he finally laughed and couldn''t control his anger. He stood up and swept everything on the table to the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Finally, I sat on the office chair and looked at the photo that I fell to the ground. It was still the photo of them on campus. Now I can still remember the beautiful little face and her coquettish look in her arms. But now everything is wrong


    They can never go back to the past. Even the last light in their heart was pinched out by Mu Shaofeng himself.


    In fact, they all know that what Xi''er can''t stand most is the betrayal in his feelings. Now he has the evidence of mengke''er in his hand, and he has no chance to turn over.


    Despair swept the whole body, and finally he began to cry with a bitter smile. No matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t go back. I don''t know how long it was, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mu Shaofeng''s phone number. "Let''s talk."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    The moment I hung up the phone again, I leaned over and picked up the photo frame, stroked it with my slender fingers, and the action was so gentle, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    When he let go, he made the wrong choice. In the end, they couldn''t find the original one.


    After work, Mu Shaofeng''s eyes swept coldly at the figure by the window, and finally pulled down his chair and sat down on the opposite side.


    Hearing the sound, ye Haoran turned around, cold thin eyes fell on the man, his hand hooked goblet, red liquid swirling inside.


    From the moment he came back, he aimed at Mu Shaofeng and made a careful layout step by step. He wanted to trip Mu Shaofeng, but in the end he was doomed.


    From the beginning to the end, he really underestimated the man''s ability, and he really overestimated his ability. He thought that the enterprise established in a few years was bigger than Ye''s, but after all, the man''s mind was too deep.


    Mu Shaofeng just looked at him lightly, didn''t speak, and revealed the king''s posture between his actions, which is hard to ignore.


    Ye Haoran sat on the chair, playing with the quilt in his hand. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the man opposite, "do you want me to agree with your disgust when you give me something?"


    "What do I mean? You should be clear. If you are not willing to declare bankruptcy, whether you can accept Ye''s family or not is just a small industry in my eyes."


    Ye Haoran could not help clenching his hands, "with my mother, do you think it''s so easy to acquire ye?"


    "I have never paid attention to her mother''s family. Even I have acquired Huangfu. Even if I support ye, I don''t mind fighting together." Overbearing tone, immediately people have to believe.


    "Isn''t that what you''re doing to make me give up on her?"


    "Do you think that if I don''t let go, others can take advantage of it?" All people''s thoughts about their women will be strangled in the cradle.


    "Really? Have you ever thought about what she really wants? Even if you put her in a cage, you won''t get real love!"


    Before his voice fell, ye Haoran felt the cold light coming from the opposite side and stabbed himself.


    I wanted to use this sentence to stimulate a man. Now he has more contacts than himself. If he doesn''t do it, he can''t find her.


    "It seems that things between us are not as worrying as you. Don''t forget that there is another child between you and mengke''er. You won''t have any chance to turn over in your life."


    Ye Haoran''s eyes flashed a burst of guilty, as if there was something stabbing at people''s chest.


    "You think I care about that kid?" He will not bow in front of him.


    "That''s your business, but I will let her give birth to this child. No matter what your attitude is, she is your child and has this blood relationship with you. However, a man like you who ignores his own children is not qualified to take care of Xi''er. No matter what the future is like, having a child in front of you is enough to make your life uneasy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man snorted, "Mu Shaofeng, you are cruel enough, so you are not afraid of retribution!"


    I thought that I wanted to agree with his plan, but I didn''t expect that I wanted to cut off any retreat. I wanted to live in guilt and failure all my life, so that I couldn''t turn over!


    Now Xi''er is her only weakness, but now she mercilessly pierces all her dreams.


    "Mengke''er told mengke''xin to drive into Xier. I''m sure I''ll get back this account. A vicious woman like her is not qualified to be a mother at all. As for what your child turns out to be, I have no right to interfere..."


    He had said enough to him. Looking at Ye Haoran''s despairing expression, he stood up indifferently. In fact, in this war, he lost much more than he got.


    At the beginning, ye Haoran calculated Xi''er''s account, and he couldn''t let it go. If it wasn''t for this, Xi''er wouldn''t have left. At last, he couldn''t see any light.


    "What if I agree?" Just as Mu Shaofeng was about to leave, ye Haoran suddenly said.


    Ye Haoran''s hands were tightly clasped together and forbeared.


    He can not be such a child, also can not all the glory and wealth, but he just does not want to let go.Mu Shaofeng pause, eyes without any waves, cold voice sounded, "I came to tell you this news today, let you die, as for the company''s business is my business, has nothing to do with you!"


    In the end, a desperate man was left alone.


    So big room hollow terrible, seems to have not felt before, but after experiencing that beautiful, pain of their own can not breathe.


    Open the bedroom door, in the light of the moment, it seems to be looking for something, and like looking forward to something.


    The little woman who would act coquettishly in her arms every night would run over when she saw her figure again and had to hold her.


    As long as you see him, you will be in a bad mood.


    But now they''re all gone, gone


    But that pair of clear eyes, and beautiful face, as well as that delicate voice seems to be still in front of their own eyes.


    Such a lonely taste is like invisible hands, pinching his chest, let him feel suffocated.


    These days, I am busy like a top. I dare not stop at all. As soon as I stop, those loneliness will devour me.


    Even if all the lights in the room are turned on, a person is still so lonely. He goes to the bar and sees the colorful fruit tea. It''s because he should change it for himself in order not to let himself and his coffee.


    Mo Chenyi is right. She doesn''t know how to love someone. That''s why she walks away and throws all the problems to herself.


    He can do everything to contain her, but what he needs in love is the support of two people. It''s better that he didn''t go to her during this period of time. The loneliness and loneliness outside can make her grow faster.


    Compared with Ye Haoran, in fact, he did not win. If he lost her, how could the world win.


    Wealth is illusory, and it is in front of us. Only by holding the hand of a son and growing old with him can we live forever.


    Do not want to sleep in the past, such a night is too cold, called a few friends to get drunk together.


    Ye Haoran resigned automatically the day after Ye''s acquisition, but his mother was enraged and admitted to the hospital. Now the person in charge of the Ye family has leaked from the future media.


    Ye used to be one of the top ten families, but in the end, from its glory to its present decline, no one cares.


    After giving birth to a boy, a woman who has been isolated for almost seven months has been taken away before she can see her child.


    In the past few months, although I was under house arrest, I knew everything about the outside through the media. About the second day after delivery, I finally saw the figure who had been missing for a long time in the house. In fact, I guessed the result, so I didn''t have much accident when I saw the man again.


    Once she had no expectation of this child, but in this period of time, she felt that he was growing up.


    My heart also gradually softened down, even in this bad situation, I also want to give birth to a strong child.


    I didn''t expect that I would be happy in the end. When I woke up, I didn''t even know whether it was a man or a woman, except that I saw the person who served me every day.


    Finally, the nanny looked at herself and told her that she was a lovely little boy. She had been looking forward to it for ten months. Finally, she didn''t even see her last time.


    So I have been waiting for the arrival of Mu Shaofeng, only half a year, but it seems like a world away.


    Seeing in the media that he captured Huangfu group in Xiwu, he defeated ye and acquired many companies. This man has to say that he is really very successful. Now he is afraid to become the biggest winner. Now he is as humble as a mole ant in front of him.


    "You must have known who brought you here early in the morning, but now you are useless." A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Dream can son Lengleng Leng looked at the man for a few seconds, there are still wounds on the body, but at the moment of their own can not care so much, super man rushed over, when he was not close to be stopped by two quick eyed men in black.


    "Mu Shaofeng, I beg you, give the child back to me." The thought that this man was going to deal with his own children reflected his mother''s nature.


    "I''ve sent my child away. A woman with mental problems like you is not suitable to take care of her children. What''s more, at the beginning, you didn''t want to beat her down," he said, looking at the woman kneeling on the ground, without a trace of sympathy.


    If Xi''er''s grandmother didn''t have an accident because of her, maybe she would let her off in the past, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "I will find a good family for my children." After all, the child is innocent, and he doesn''t want to involve him in the enmity between adults. He looks at the crazy woman jokingly, knowing earlier why he had to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "No Feng, I beg you, for the sake of being with you for so many years, return the child to me, I won''t appear in front of you in the future, I beg you Please... "


    Meng Ke''er kneels on the ground, but from the beginning to the end, Mu Shaofeng looks coldly at the woman''s embarrassment, "blame you, blame you at the beginning, should not make an idea on her, now it''s too late..."


    Looking at the people next to him, he said, "when she''s ready, send her to the mental hospital. I never want to see him again."


    At the moment when the door was closed, the woman inside could still be heard shouting. After standing for a while, she turned and left.


    After getting on the bus, he took a look at the man in front of him and said, "go to France."


    "Yes."


    Mu Shaofeng leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. After all, everything was over.


    He ran out the next day when he was in India. Yan Hengyue didn''t seem to care about himself. Maybe he really wanted to help himself at that time.


    In the end, she went back to France, where she was most familiar with. Since this month, she has not gone out to work, and has been adjusting her mind. Otherwise, she would go out to play with her friends all day and go back to the unrestrained days in the past.


    But every night I feel very lonely, and gradually I like to drink. Wine is really a good thing. No wonder so many people like him. When I''m drunk, I can really get rid of thousands of worries.


    After drinking, I walk on the night road. Fortunately, the public security here is good, and I live in a high-end place without any danger.


    With the sound of "Zhi", a black luxury car stopped beside her. The harsh sound and light made her stop, subconsciously blocking her eyes with her hand.


    Before he could react, the car door was opened instantly. Yi Zixi just felt like a flower in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he was pulled in.


    "Well..." Just want to fight, small mouth has been blocked, is trying to call for help, suddenly smell a familiar smell.


    His taste My familiar breath


    When I feel the man, I find that I''m not so afraid. I didn''t want to admit it, but fortunately, I still have him


    If it''s really a robber, what if it''s still that kind of robbery? If it happens, I don''t know if I have the courage to live.


    Yi Zixi met the man''s eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Be you!" The man''s expressionless face threw out two words, and the big palm couldn''t help reaching out to her.


    The woman was startled. She wanted to dodge and push the door open. "Mu Shaofeng, what are you going to do? Let go. We have Well... "


    Before he could reflect how the man appeared here, he pressed himself on his body, with anger in his eyes, "we are husband and wife, so we should fulfill our obligations."


    Fortunately, the space in the car is large enough, even if two people fight inside, they won''t feel crowded.


    "Pa" a cigarette is lit up, the man slowly smoking, anyway, he has a lot of time, as for the woman who was just pressed on himself, now is staring at himself with red eyes, a look of want to cry but machine aggrieved, curled up in the corner, tightly grabbed the man''s coat on his body, gritted her teeth and refused to let himself out What''s the sound.


    The girl was still staring at him in spite of her wickedness. She wanted to tear the man to pieces, but she was calmer than Mu Shaofeng. She leaned on the back of the chair and breathed smoke. On her handsome face, she was still sweating and tired.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly the man put out his cigarette, sorted out his messy clothes, then took out a mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to the woman, "do you want to call the police? Can I dial you the number? "


    Yi Zixi really wants to tear up the man''s face. How can there be such a vicious person in the world who can pretend to be a natural person after finishing such a thing and ask himself to call the police?


    What does he think of himself as?


    Mu Shaofeng leans lazily on the chair and looks at the woman''s pale face jokingly. He''s not good at it for several days. When he goes to that place all day, he''s not afraid of the danger of getting drunk by the roadside. "Report or not report? If not, I''ll go on! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean when a woman looks at a man foolishly?


    Looking at the man close to himself, I couldn''t help crying out, "ah! Mu Shaofeng Go away, don''t touch me


    Has been enduring the tears, can no longer control the flow out, along the small face, fell on the man''s skin.


    The man kisses her dry with his own lips. Looking at the girl with an aggrieved face, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a radian, "I haven''t touched you for such a long time. How can I be satisfied this time? Can I be so incompetent as your man..."


    "No, you Hum... " Just as he opened his mouth, the man put his tongue in.


    "Well Well... " Yizixi angry don''t look at him, don''t say anything to the man.But mu Shaofeng is not angry now. Even though his eyes have turned black, he has enough patience tonight.


    Pick up a wisp of hair in the hands play up, voice revealed hoarse, "deliberately?"


    "I didn''t. they forced me. Hum, they blame you for bullying me Well... " Seems to be more said more pitiful, tears flowed down, so that she choked can no longer continue to say.


    The man looked down at the child crying under him, and he was at a loss. He didn''t seem to say anything. How could he cry like this?


    Women are really a kind of magical animals. Just now they were forced by themselves to be stubborn with a small face. Now they are still scolding themselves. They are actually crying.


    What does this mean? Does it mean that she will feel heartache if she scolds herself?


    ¡­¡­ Perhaps they should not be so narcissistic, no matter how like, also did not curse two will be distressed.


    Finally, I picked up a bag of her and put it on my leg. I picked up a paper towel to help her wipe it. Looking at her shivering body, I covered her with the blanket in the car.


    "Well, well, don''t cry any more, it won''t look good if you cry any more..." The man at this time is just like the version if two people, the man''s voice at the moment can be gentle.


    "You''re going to find another woman!"


    Facing his accusation, he was helpless, "you just said who bullied you, when did I find other women, baby, I''m really wronged!"


    All of a sudden, I don''t even have a place to reason Women are really creatures that can''t be provoked.


    "When I was not at your house, I was bullied." In fact, Yi Zixi didn''t want to cry, and didn''t want to be hypocritical, but when no one hurt, he could pretend to be strong, but under the man''s soft voice, he became so vulnerable.


    Grab the paper from the man''s hand, avoid the man''s eyes, no longer look at him.


    In fact, I don''t know why I suddenly cry so miserable


    Forced by him, he wanted to bite his teeth and then passed. But when he saw the man again, his heart softened, and he knew why he was so angry. Where did the man die during this period of time? He didn''t feel happy for such a long time. He didn''t like his style. It''s difficult to have other women outside.


    Thinking, a small fist hit the man on the chest.


    In fact, I clearly know that if there is no such man in my heart, how can it be like this? I am haunted all day, especially in every night, I wake up crying several times.


    All these things torment themselves completely because they care too much It turns out that this man has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    It was this man who provoked him first, and he signed the divorce agreement first, but what he couldn''t let go was himself.


    But he was wronged very much, and he was angry for her. How can we get her satisfaction? He coaxed and asked: "baby, have you received the remaining nine hundred million, or I''ll take that smelly man away and let him never appear in your life?"


    Catalpa live man''s ears, is very aggrieved with "where have you been these days, why don''t you look for me?"


    When she finished saying this, the man finally knew why she was like this. It turned out that he blamed himself for not looking for her for such a long time, and he comforted himself for giving her a half day holiday.


    See the arms of the villain finally do not cry, but the eyes full of tears, or let himself some in the heart can not bear, slender fingers in her delicate face wipe.


    Voice light said: "this period of time I am to deal with things over there, and then take you back, also take advantage of this period of time to let you relax."


    "You always have a reason, but you can''t solve it..." I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    In my heart there is no way to put down this man, but because of the reasons at home and no way to be happy with him, often think of this problem, let yourself headache.


    "Your mother doesn''t like me at all. I think we still..."


    Before the woman finished, she was interrupted by the man. "Do you think it''s possible? As long as I don''t let go, you won''t have any chance to escape!"


    The woman lowered her head and gently pushed her on his chest. She wanted to leave him. Except for the man''s big coat, she was naked. It was really not suitable to sit on the man''s lap face to face with him.


    Looking at that reddish face, I couldn''t help tightening my coat and trying to escape.


    In fact, Mu Shaofeng has no other meaning. He just wants to explain it to her and not let her think about it. His meaning is so simple. Can''t you understand it?


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, I suddenly remembered that she had nothing on at the moment. My eyes kept looking down. The kiss mark on her white body was very obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    See again of time that eyes son instantaneous bromine black go down, even breathing all change of have a few minutes to rush up.


    His body changes, I feel very clear, very clear know that if it goes on like this, I don''t know when to finish, gently move my body, don''t want to be too close to men.


    But I just move that pair of big hands will pull himself over, voice a bit hoarse said: "don''t move!"


    When I see the man''s sight again, I really dare not move. The big hands are still pressing on my back. At the moment, I can only lie in his arms and stay obediently. I don''t struggle any more.


    I don''t know why I can''t be more aggressive. I don''t want to be careful any more. It''s clear that this man has been bullying himself all the time. Besides, he has to be so servile and obedient to his advice.


    When I think of my present situation, tears can''t help flowing out again.


    Whether he will continue to force himself no matter whether he agrees or not in the future, when he thinks of such unequal status, he will be even more aggrieved.


    Looking at the small body in her arms shaking again, Mu Shaofeng didn''t know what she was crying about, but when she saw the kisses on her body, she realized how cruel her behavior was.


    "Did it hurt you?" Asked softly, and because of this, the little woman in her arms cried even more miserably.


    The big hand patted behind his back, and his voice softened unconsciously. "I just didn''t see you for a long time. I''m so anxious. I''m sorry. I won''t see you in the future, OK?"


    Yi Zixi didn''t speak. Is that an excuse?


    If it''s her, she''s going to hurt herself all the time, which woman''s psychology has been hurt.


    "No later" yelled at the man.


    Looking at her, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help laughing. With the laughter, his whole body trembled, which made him look like a lot of sunshine. When he saw him again, his heart became more sad.


    If such an excellent man is owned by other women one day, what should he do? "Wow..." I couldn''t help crying again.


    In fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem all this time. According to Mu Shaofeng''s temperament, when I saw my divorce agreement and the ring, I killed myself. That''s why I didn''t come to find myself for such a long time.


    Lying on a man''s chest, often in a man''s arms, he has a special sense of security, and he doesn''t have to think about more.


    Every woman has no reason not to fall when she meets him. If one day she doesn''t belong to herself I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Looking at her appearance, she must be thinking wildly and righting her small body. Originally, she wanted to comfort her. No matter what happened, they would go on all the time. But when she saw the pear blossom with rain again, her whole body couldn''t help pain.


    A pair of eyes continue to deepen color, that touch people can''t ignore, even if they don''t see, all know what kind of man is at the moment, when he is close to himself, "don''t touch me, I''m not comfortable!"


    "I''ll be gentle," the kiss fell on the woman like rain drops and came to her ear. "I''ll be gentle."


    "I don''t want it!" Who just promised that what he said to this man would be bullshit.


    "Refusal is invalid!" The voice is extremely hoarse, but it is very moving, but Yi Zixi is not in the mood to appreciate at the moment. No matter how good the man is, he can''t change the fact that he often rapes himself.


    "Mu Shaofeng, if you move me again, I will I will never forgive you. " Looking at the man who touched her wantonly, the girl couldn''t help crying.


    It''s just that it''s useless for a man who has already had an attack, and he doesn''t want to endure any more, "then I''ll make you forgive me..."


    "You..."


    If you can, you really look like killing this man. Now, in ancient times, only a group of women in the harem wanted to die for him every day.


    I don''t know how long it took to calm down the desire of the chief executive. Looking at the proud face, I couldn''t get angry.


    In addition to this, Mu Shaofeng still has many advantages. He is multi-faceted and single-minded. I really haven''t heard any gossip about him. If he leaves like this, I don''t know how many women line up to send him to the door, but I can''t do such a loss making business, but I can''t go back so cheaply, so I have to make a good brewing.


    Looking at the evil little face, you can see that there is a designated person who is not well paid attention to at the moment. His little woman is always gentle and considerate outside, but it''s needless to say that she is cruel and can do everything.


    Tossed for a long time, finally at one o''clock in the morning, lying in his comfortable little bed, tonight''s bed is particularly soft.


    That pair of big hands has been holding her little hands since lying on the bed, but now they have been sleepy, but they are still struggling."What are you thinking?" All of a sudden, a low voice sounded over his head.


    Yi Zi Xi was startled, just a light look at the man.


    "Why don''t you ask Yan Hengyue to go to the airport suddenly?" Since lying beside him, Ruan Xiang has been thinking about where she can still sleep.


    Warm body close to his body, feel the little girl''s body a little stiff, the thought of resistance, but finally compromise.


    Now he is in his hands, in the face of such a strong man, he could do nothing.


    "Shameless!" Fortunately, this man did not know that touching himself was the most important thing, and he didn''t move too much. Otherwise, he really didn''t guarantee that he would kick him out of bed.


    The man suffered the coldness most in the first night. Finally, when she was about to get angry, he suddenly leaned close to her and blew a breath in her ear, with a smile on his mouth. "Now your grandfather is in good health. Don''t worry. He''s living well there. After all, it takes time to do anything."


    I wanted to pinch the man as a warning, but when I heard this sentence, I was stunned and looked at the man with two pairs of big eyes.


    What was he saying just now? He meant that he could let his grandfather go. It was just a matter of time?


    Although I don''t really believe it, except for what kind of problems on the bed, the rest of the man did it after he promised himself. But in this case, will yuan Qiheng agree?


    Or that this thing was done by this woman. Although she wanted her grandfather to spend his twilight years, she didn''t want Mu Shaofeng to say it was difficult.


    While the little woman was still in a daze, she not only had a kiss on that red lip, but originally she wanted to escape, but at this critical moment, it was better to follow the man. I thought it was just a dragonfly.


    But I forget that your man has always been a wolf. Seeing that she doesn''t refuse to kiss his chest directly from his mouth along his neck, and this worthless person is also screamed by you.


    Finally escaped the man''s entanglement, the breath has already sunk in the man there, can''t help staring, "if you do this again, you can go out now!"


    At that time, the man stopped and looked at the coy little woman. As long as she was willing to manage herself, everything else was good. Now, he couldn''t play too much. If he scared her, he couldn''t do it later.


    All of a sudden, I have a feeling that no matter when I am not the opponent of this man, if I want to count him or get any favorable news from him, the probability is zero, and sometimes I have to use myself as bait.


    The man''s eyes were dark, blinking innocent eyes, hiding the obvious smile at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for so many days, I miss you a little, but you can rest assured that as long as I don''t have the permission of my wife, even if I think of the meat pain, I won''t be fooled."


    The little woman with a red face couldn''t help staring at the man. She lied and didn''t blush. Why didn''t she think about the excessive things she had done to herself just now? It was a big slap on her face.


    Without her permission, she knew that no matter who it was, as long as it was what he wanted to do, no one could stop it.


    Meet the man''s eyes, seriously asked: "when are you going to travel this promise?"


    "It depends on your performance. My mother is very soft hearted, as long as you..."


    "I can''t get along with her!" When the man hasn''t finished, he is cold to interrupt, a person who wants to spend money to buy his own life, how to let her warm up.


    "I haven''t finished. What are you excited about? As long as you have a baby, is that easy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simply put, having a child, if it is like this, it is even more impossible for him to separate from this man. His wishful thinking is good.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, she continued to ask, "well, if you want your grandfather to suffer less, we have to work together."


    Yi Zixi looked into the man''s eyes, didn''t understand the meaning of that little difference in his eyes, and said indifferently, "is this what you think?"


    "Yes, you think the old people all want to report their grandson. As long as you have a grandson, you will be a great hero in the family. At that time, who can give you a look? They won''t arch you up."


    "Do you mean my fate is all in one child?" This kind of time can say the birth of a child, in addition to her no one else.


    Mu Shaofeng frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that this girl would become more eloquent. "If you don''t have a little girl, I''m trying to find a way for you..."


    looked at his innocence and said what he did not say. In the next few days, Shao Feng was very busy, and he was very dependent on herself to accompany her to some places where lovers should go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Paris is the place where lovers like to come, and Mu Shaofeng, a shameless man, plays to the extreme romantically on the street. Gradually, he still resists. But in the end, the divorce agreement has long been forgotten. At that time, he was so stupid that he thought it would be OK to sign it. One night, he knew from the man that the thing had been torn by him Poor, not to mention good, a mention, that night I was suffering, can live to see the next day''s sun is his own life, even in his body crying for mercy, it doesn''t work, as if this man really determined to punish himself.


    In this way, he was tied back by a man. From the airport to the imperial capital, they didn''t say a word. When they went home, it was already evening. When they entered the hall, they saw a familiar figure. Unexpectedly, she came too.


    Yuan Qiheng is waiting for his servants to prepare dinner for them at the moment. It is said that both of his sons will come tonight. Since Mu Shaofeng left, his youngest son seems to have evaporated in the world, and he can''t get through to the phone. In the end, it is mu Shaofeng''s terms with him. Finally, he learns that Mu Ziming will come back this evening.


    After seeing a line, his eyes fell on Yi Zixi, and he turned away.


    Pull his little woman, "dinner is ready, eat."


    After a meal, Yuan Qiheng didn''t say a word. Instead, Yi Zixi and Mu Ziming stayed by Dudu, ignoring the bad mood of the president.


    But looking at the rice in his bowl didn''t move much, he was really a mean man. Looking at such a man, he felt a little more pity in his heart. So in the second half of the time, he went back to the original appearance and helped the man to pick up the vegetables and eat what he added.


    In fact, Yuan Qiheng also wants to take care of her son, but he has never been able to be as casual as Yi Zixi. He was born of himself, but he has always been estranged.


    After dinner, Mu Ziming threw down his chopsticks and went upstairs. It was said that he had just come back, but what was he busy with during this period of time? He had already heard about things here in the news.


    No matter what, Mu Shaofeng is always the winner.


    Seeing that Yuan Qiheng was packing with the employers, she didn''t like herself, and she didn''t have to go to the hot face to stick her cold ass. although she had lived here before, she had to go up and pack her luggage.


    Their room is the same as before. At the beginning, I resisted it, but later, I gradually became attached to it, even to the man''s willfulness. I watched my clothes lying quietly in the cupboard, leaving a warm current in my heart.


    I took a pajama and went into the bathroom. I wanted to follow the girl, but the door of the room was knocked.


    Looking at the people standing outside the door, Mu Shaofeng couldn''t help shouting, "Mom."


    Now yuan Qiheng looks a little weak. Mu Shaofeng invites her into the room.


    The woman looked at him for a long time and then hesitated to say, "I can live in peace with her in the future. I don''t want to see your dilemma."


    "Want me to get Yang Shuqin back?" Mu Shaofeng asked without changing his face.


    When she looked at her son again, she felt a little uneasy in her eyes. She wanted to nod her head, but she did not dare.


    Looking at his mother''s performance, Mu Shaofeng felt guilty indeed, and his behavior really scared her.


    But the man who sent him away never regretted anything, but now his mother is a little weaker than usual because the backbone is not there.


    It seems that Yang Shuqin''s influence on her is not simple, and she has been unconsciously dependent for so many years.


    After a long time just light said: "I know I make you unhappy."


    "He''s provoking my wife." Even when they were facing their own mother, the chill in their eyes was a little less, but there was still some, and they had been separated all these years.


    Yuan Qiheng knew the woman''s position in his son''s heart. His two fingers were twisted together and he didn''t know how to speak.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. I finally summoned up my courage. "I know the importance of her to you. I can''t object to you being together. Now that huangfuxiong has gone in, I can no longer pursue the past."


    Although he was not restricted by any personal freedom, what he wanted to see most now was him. Mu Shaofeng''s people had controlled him, and he was helpless.


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, "in fact, I have no problem with him, but he offended my woman."


    "In fact, you can ask the girl, she is so kind-hearted, if you can..."


    Before the woman finished, he was interrupted coldly by Mu Shaofeng, "you didn''t think that earlier."


    Finally yuan Qiheng couldn''t bear to take a deep breath. "Feng''er, if so, I can''t accept that woman. If you can let Yang Shuqin come back, I can try to get along with her."


    Hearing her mother''s words, she couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I think there''s something wrong with you. Now the hostess of this family is her. The most important thing is whether she can accept your question, and I won''t let Yang Shuqin''s cancer stay with you.""You..." Yuan Qiheng looked at the man incredulously. This is what his son said!


    Why does one''s life become so miserable? Now one''s son doesn''t need to accept the daughter-in-law by himself. Even his closest friends have to abandon themselves.


    "Mom, it''s late. Go back and have a rest."


    Yuan Qiheng didn''t know how he came out of Mu Shaofeng''s bedroom to his own room.


    In fact, the woman in the bathroom knew that Yuan Qiheng was coming, and she had heard some words. Anyway, she had guessed the extent of Yang Shuqin in his mother''s heart.


    When I came back this time, I saw that others had obviously lost a lot of weight. Although people were eating, they were always like a doll without soul. They didn''t want him to be embarrassed for themselves.


    In fact, when I came back, I had already thought that I married Mu Shaofeng. As for other things, if I can''t see them, I think I can''t see them. Just looking at her lost back, I don''t feel very well.


    Even if he did not say that he also clearly knew that these two men are very concerned about their mother, but they are really the kind of men who do not want to show.


    When I see the woman coming out of the bathroom again, I step forward and pull her over and gently wipe her hair with a towel.


    "Is your mother very sad now?" The woman said faintly, in fact, you don''t need to think about it to know why the woman still has no sense of security in the case of two sons. It''s just that there is too little contact between them. During this period of time, she completely reposes her dependence on another man.


    "She''s also your mother. Don''t always talk about your mother and my mother in the future." Pick up the hair dryer and patiently blow it to her.


    All night long, Mu Shaofeng was playing the game of "I love you". Originally, he thought that women were hearing animals, but this man was as crazy as a woman.


    In the end, he could not help but ask: "what about you, love me?"


    As a result, the chief executive gave a woman the most direct answer. Usually, men are creatures who do things directly. It''s good to show them with actions.


    Don''t you know how much you love her?


    It''s a long night. When I wake up, the man is not around.


    As he was going downstairs, the housekeeper met him and said, "Madam She She said


    "What happened to her?" I had never seen him so nervous before, and I felt uneasy.


    It happened that Mu Ziming, who came downstairs from behind, took the housekeeper by the shoulder and said, "say it!"


    "She committed suicide..."


    "Suicide..."


    When he finished his sentence, he suddenly felt that a figure flashed in front of him. Mu Ziming ran to Yuan Qiheng''s room


    Yuan Qiheng has just been sent to the medical room. Doctors and nurses are trying their best to rescue him.


    Yi Zixi couldn''t help but ask the housekeeper, "did you call Feng?"


    "Sir is on his way."


    Then yizixi rushed to the other side, but when he was in the corridor, he felt dizzy. If the servant hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid he would have been on the ground now.


    "Young lady, are you not feeling well?" Looked at the front of the medical room, immediately at a loss.


    Originally, Miss Yi''s status was not low in the heart of the husband. If there was a mistake, who could take the responsibility.


    Fortunately, after a while people wake up, "may be last night did not say good, nothing, you go."


    At the moment, Yuan Qiheng is still in a coma. If she hadn''t found that she hadn''t got up in the morning and knocked on the door for a long time, and asked the housekeeper to bring the key, I''m afraid she would have lost all her blood in it.


    The knife edge on my wrist is so deep that I almost broke my tendon. I''m just cruel to myself.


    Not even afraid of death, are you still afraid of living in this world?


    Seeing that pale little face, I suddenly felt a kind of weakness. I didn''t know whether I should pity her or what to say.


    It''s just that this is the medical room for the dead. There isn''t so much blood. At the moment, my wife''s blood type is ab, and master Ziming''s blood type is o. I''m afraid it''s too late to fall from the outside.


    Being asked to find those servants outside who are ab type blood, Yi Zixi hurried forward, "I am. I was checked some days ago. I''m in good health."


    Looking at Dr. Yang who was still a little hesitant, he couldn''t help saying, "hurry up, it shouldn''t be too late."


    After all, life is waiting for no one, and she doesn''t want Mu Shaofeng''s mother to make any mistakes.


    Mu Ziming''s eyes fell on her, and the housekeeper could not help looking at her deeply. The two women had never been at each other. Moreover, Miss Yi was not comfortable just now, so she had to admire her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Mu Ziming said coldly, "I''ll find someone else."


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of milliliters of CC came out of yizixi''s body and looked at the pale little face. The cold eyes swept on the face of the little nurse nearby, "OK?"


    "Good All right When he yelled at her, she could not help shivering, but no matter what, she couldn''t draw any more blood from her. Now her face was very ugly. After finishing everything, she looked at Dr. Yang.


    The housekeeper sent two maids to her room to have a rest until she could walk anywhere in yizixi. She felt tired and didn''t come back from yesterday. She just had a little blood. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier when she lay in bed.


    Close your eyes and pass out


    I don''t know how long it took. I heard a familiar voice roaring: "let doctor Yang roll over to me right away."


    When hearing this sentence, people immediately wake up a lot, fighting for a pair of big eyes, looking at the anxious man.


    I wanted to sit up, but my whole body was soft. Even a simple movement like raising my arm was very masculine for me.


    But why is mu Shaofeng here? Shouldn''t he go to see her mother.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps. Dr. Yang came in a hurry. He was busy there all morning. I heard that the young lady didn''t care much when she went back to her room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she fainted. If there was any accident, Mr. Yang would not tear herself up


    Originally, I received a call from the housekeeper. When it was true that Yuan Qiheng was ok, I heard that her little woman had been drawn a lot of blood, so I came up to see her.


    Who knows this wench''s face is pale, how to call still don''t wake up, looking at doctor Yang who comes in a hurry, "quick to see for her!"


    "I''m ok, I''m just a little hungry," she said. Looking at her struggling, she had no choice but to help her. But when she heard that she was hungry, the housekeeper went out to cook.


    When you see the meaning of your husband again, you will understand that in the future, the little lady will be the master of all the little things in the family. When you look for the big things, you can find your husband. Now the little lady is the master of all the things in the family.


    After a while, yizixi sat on the tea table and drank a small bowl of soup. He looked much better and his face became ruddy. It was because of too much blood.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. I have no appetite at all, but the housekeeper keeps changing the dishes in the kitchen, just like the queen.


    Mu Shaofeng looked, originally wanted to feed or hold, but was suddenly rejected by the woman, "eat!"


    Finally, I had no choice but to hold up my job and eat. I looked at him pitifully, but suddenly no one was waiting on him, and I felt a bit wronged.


    Yi Zixi looked at him with a sense of helplessness. Unexpectedly, a big president, like a child, looked at the man''s wronged little eyes and said softly, "eat first, and we''ll have to Go down and see her


    Fortunately, this little girl has been taking care of herself. She will eat whatever she puts in. It''s not that Mu Shaofeng can''t put in his own dishes, nor does she have to wait on her. It''s just that she especially likes to let her be around.


    Every time I do this, I can feel the feeling of caring. If I can''t be his man in my next life, I will be her son and let her serve me at any time.


    A meal down is very warm, two people and in the past, eat smile is very warm.


    In fact, as long as she does it for herself, even if it''s a simple meal, she can accept it, as long as she''s around.


    After eating, they walked downstairs hand in hand.


    Yuan Qiheng in the medical room has woken up. Dr. Yang and the nurse are here. Mu Ziming is sitting on a chair beside him. It seems that he has been guarding here all morning. You don''t have to think about it. You don''t have to drink water until now.


    Yuan Qiheng was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. When he saw them coming in, he closed his eyes directly. In fact, Yi Zixi knew that she didn''t like herself, but now she had to face the problems in front of them.


    For this suicide, Mu Shaofeng is not so worried, as long as she is still alive, so the whole person looks very calm, even in the eyes of men can see a trace of boredom.


    She saw this. Now her son doesn''t love her. If so, why do she have to save herself.


    After entering the door, Mu Shaofeng just stood by and didn''t say a word. Instead, Yi Zixi walked up to Mu Ziming and said in a low voice, "go to dinner!"


    Mu Ziming did not move or move.


    He said again, "I''ve got the housekeeper ready for you. Go quickly."


    This time the tone is not only tough up, waiting outside the housekeeper also said: "young master, the food is still hot."


    The man Mou low seem to have what, looked at a housekeeper, looked at a woman again, finally light mouth, "I''m not hungry."


    "Not hungry, you are an iron man," he said. He went up to pull the man up. In fact, there was no big difference between mu Ziming''s and Mu Shaofeng''s reminders, but he was willing to go in the end. If he was not willing, even ten yizixi would not be his opponent."A meal won''t take long." Half leg half mulberry straight back the man to the door.


    Looking at the people waiting on the side, he said softly, "you should go to dinner, too."


    In fact, the housekeeper is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, it''s not good for them to go to dinner But the young woman didn''t dare to disobey her orders. Even her husband didn''t have any expression.


    At the moment, there are only Yi Zixi, Mu Shaofeng and Yuan Qiheng in the room. They are all gone one by one. The woman lying on the bed can''t calm down at the moment. What is she going to do? Take all the people away, even the doctor. She''s really a vicious woman.


    Does her son just let her play around like this? Her mother is still seriously ill, but she moves everyone away.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll be fine here." The woman''s soft voice rang out. Yuan Qiheng opened his eyes. He wanted to give her a word, but he found that it was not for himself.


    "From yesterday until now, you haven''t had a good rest. Go back to sleep, even for three hours," the weak little hand held on the man''s face.


    Mu Shaofeng was a little hesitant. If he left the two women here alone, what would happen? Now when he was in front of his mother, he had no choice but to commit suicide, and his energy would be exhausted.


    But when I see yizixi''s bright eyes, I don''t know why I feel so relieved. This kind of trust doesn''t need any words.


    Finally, I took a look at her. It seemed that the woman on the bed took a look, turned and walked out of the door.


    When she heard the sound of closing the door, she looked at yizixi walking towards her. At this time, Yuan Qiheng even forgot to breathe. What is she going to do? She wants to do it by herself here!


    Yi Zixi didn''t see the resentment of the woman''s eyes, but he just sat on the chair beside his bed, and then he didn''t have any indiscreet thoughts. Seeing her light, he said, "I''m not afraid of even death. I''m afraid of anything. If this life is not well intentioned and is discovered, I''m afraid you are not in this world now."


    "I know you want me to die now." Yuan Qiheng doesn''t have much color on her face, and she''s not good at fighting with others, but this woman really can''t stand it.


    Yi Zixi did not respond, just a shallow smile, think that he is very happy.


    This move provoked yuan Qiheng very angry, "I tell you, my two sons will not let you go."


    For her complaint, he did not care at all, picked up a magazine to read.


    Especially when it''s fun to see, I can''t help laughing. The more she does, the more she makes yuan Qiheng lose his heart. This woman''s heart is like this, and she still laughs so happily.


    It is obvious that she has something to say to herself and is waiting for something. Isn''t this a good time for revenge.


    I didn''t expect that she was in her early twenties, but I couldn''t see through. I didn''t know what measurement she was brewing to deal with herself.


    The guy Mu Shaofeng typically has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother. He knows the relationship between them and leaves the woman here alone. Fortunately, he soon hears the voice coming. It must be her youngest son. He knows that Zi Ming is always the best. He won''t abandon himself. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t have a eldest son. At least he has a younger son, doesn''t he.


    Mu Ziming opened the door and looked at the woman sitting next to him reading. Seeing him standing at the door, Yi Zixi finally closed the book. "You go to see if your boss has slept. He has to sleep for three hours."


    Mu Ziming knew what she meant. The boss was really tired during this time. He took another look at the figure on the bed, hesitated, and finally closed the door.


    At the moment, Yuan Qiheng is even more uncomfortable lying in bed. Is this still his son? In this way, he is cheated by this woman all at once, and no one cares about himself.


    Do they know what their mother has just experienced, and how they can indulge this girl to do wrong to themselves here.


    After the visitor changed the liquid once, they were left in the room. Finally, Yuan Qiheng couldn''t help it and struggled to sit up.


    Yi Zixi put down his book and stood up: "going to the bathroom? I''ll help you


    "No Yuan Qiheng watched her coming to him and pushed her away with all his strength.


    Finally, he went back to the bed and said, "if you want anything, hurry up. There''s no need to load it like this."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yi Zixi looks at the woman in confusion.


    "I''m not your mother!"


    The woman said with a light smile: "it''s Feng who made me shout, so I can only do it. After all, I''m not like you. I''m too pampered. I always have myself in my heart."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "What did you say?" Yuan Qiheng struggled to sit up.


    "I said, you don''t hurt him, I still hurt him!"


    Stand up, gradually put mouth smile convergence, "do you know, why here every room will have a clock?"


    Yuan Qiheng''s eyes were all at a loss. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    "You don''t know and don''t blame you. What you have to do is when your son can take revenge on you, and Mu Shaofeng is just your revenge tool, that''s all!" Yi Zixi said very lightly, but in Yuan Qiheng''s ears, he was extremely ironic.


    "Don''t sow discord here." Yuan Qiheng''s voice trembles slightly. She is really weak, but it doesn''t mean that she allows this woman to humiliate herself here at will.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it, but you just don''t know why every room here has a watch?"


    Yuan Qiheng looked at her coldly. What''s so strange about this? Besides, why did he answer such a dispensable question.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, because your son is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go to bed, but you as a mother will only make trouble for him. When did you really care about him?"


    "He is my son, you think I didn''t care about him, don''t stir up the relationship between us here!" She is just an outsider, what she knows and what qualifications she has to stand here and take responsibility for herself.


    "So he''s tired now, do you see?"


    Yuan Qiheng was completely angered by the woman, "what do you want to say?"


    "You''ll see later. There''s an hour left. When she wakes up, she''ll come here to see you first, and then she''ll do other things. Then you can observe."


    After that, I went back to my chair to read the magazine.


    Lying in bed, Yuan Qiheng still couldn''t calm his heart. His chest was like a choking block. He couldn''t get up and down.


    But in the end, he felt guilty. Was he really tired I didn''t notice that just now.


    The room is quiet, no one is talking, yizixi still quietly looking at his magazine, sometimes play mobile phone.


    Time goes by minute. When the time comes, Mu Shaofeng doesn''t come down. He doesn''t know what he''s lucky for. He looks coldly at the woman sitting beside him. "Didn''t you say he would come down? It seems that you don''t know him so well."


    I didn''t want to care about anything with her. The patient was not fit to be angry. A helpless smile lit up in the corner of his mouth. "Now I finally know why these two men are always so childish. They are in the root."


    "What did you say?" She even said that she was naive. Does this woman have any tutoring.


    Yi Zixi looked at him and didn''t care about anything. If she gets excited and is not in good health, her two sons will suffer in the end.


    When I heard the sound of footsteps, the things I firmly believed in gradually disintegrated.


    In her heart, she was about to expose this woman''s vicious behavior. Her voice was a little hoarse. "You fox, do you want to see me die long ago?"


    "Yes


    At this time, the sound of footsteps at the door suddenly stopped, and even yuan Qiheng was suddenly silly. She didn''t know if this woman was so stupid. She didn''t know that people from outside still said that, and she promised in front of others.


    Yi Zixi stood up and looked down at her, "if you are not mu Shaofeng''s mother, I really think you still don''t want to live in this world."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You will only make more people suffer when you live, especially your two sons, but you will also make them sad when you die. I don''t want to see them sad, so I still hope you can live well, not for others, but for your two sons. Don''t you love them very much by yourself, so take practical action." Yizixi''s words are very light.


    "You I want to tell Feng to see what kind of woman he married to come back with the hope that I would die! " This time she burst into tears.


    When they opened the moment, Yuan Qiheng raised his head in tears, really see his son''s face tired expression.


    All of a sudden, perhaps because of the guilt in my heart, tears surged up even more, "I''m sorry, kid, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    She really doesn''t want to make trouble for her son any more. In fact, she knows that this man is very tired outside, but


    Looking at his son walking towards the woman, his grievance was suppressed. His voice was a little hoarse and said: "you have heard how your wife described me, and have a look at how vicious your woman is."


    Mu Shaofeng didn''t speak. He just looked down at his woman.


    In fact, when she said those words, she did not consider whether Mu Shaofeng heard them or not. What she said was from her heart.


    Yuan Qiheng''s death is a relief for anyone. She doesn''t cherish herself. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will be a burden to everyone.But if she really died, I''m afraid this man will cry, so I still pray that she can go on well.


    After all, the strong can''t shed tears


    Time seems to be so static, three people did not look at the mouth, Yuan Qiheng looked at his son''s generous back, this back could have become their own dependence, but in the end can only rely on themselves.


    Suddenly Yi Zixi said with a smile: "how, do you want to play with me


    The man''s eyes were still fixed on her and did not speak.


    And the man''s eyes complex inexplicable to understand, Mu Shaofeng let her go to his mother.


    Looking at the two people glued together, he suddenly felt isolated. What does it mean? When his son heard that someone had let his mother die, he didn''t have a trace of anger.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you now?" Mu Shaofeng asked lightly.


    However, he has gone to the doctor to ask, now the situation is stable, if he doesn''t do it again, if he loses too much blood, he can''t guarantee that there will be any accident.


    Such oneself already tired of, the most important give oneself negative energy of that woman or oneself closest mother.


    Facing this mother, I never know how to deal with it.


    Why do you see in his eyes an expression that doesn''t belong to this age? It''s clear that he has just passed his 26th birthday. At this moment, she saw the vicissitudes in her eyes.


    In fact, they are very concerned about him, but in fact, they are used to such days. When he comes back, they will tell him about the past. In fact, they have been tired of listening to him so many times, but he is also responsible for revenge.


    Yang Shuqin said that giving him too much tenderness will make him no longer as ruthless as before. He is a man who wants to stand up to heaven and earth, so he has been afraid to give him too much love.


    Over time, they get used to this kind of relationship


    Finally, Yi Zixi left the space for the two of them. When he came out again, he whispered in the man''s ear, "women are all hearing animals. You can do this to me or to her."


    Looking at Yi Zixi''s leaving, I''m not so angry anymore. I wanted to tell him about the evil, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    "Mom, in fact, she never wanted to harm you."


    before the man finished speaking, she was interrupted by a woman. "Just now she said it from her heart, son, you have been fascinated by him. According to your conditions, no woman can find you, why do you want her alone?"


    "Because I read her heart to me, and together let me have a feeling of being cared for." Mu Shaofeng looked at her, this voice than before meat and many, just in the moment of finish, let yuan Qiheng don''t know how to go on.


    "No one wants you to die. You want to die yourself. Mom, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t stop someone who wants to die. I can''t blame her for this."


    Maybe a man is just stating a fact, but this sentence really hurt himself.


    She could not believe that this is what her son said to herself, "do you want your mother to die, too?"


    "Mom, I can save you once, twice and three times, but in many countries, I can''t stay by your side 24 hours. As long as you want to die, I can''t stop you."


    In fact, these words are concerned about, but I don''t know why they change the taste. He also wants to make his mother feel better, but


    Yi Zixi rushes in and looks at the man. At the moment, Yuan Qiheng, who is a little disheartened, can''t take these into account.


    Man light cough, light said: "in fact, I said these and no malicious, if you are still angry, here son to apologize to you."


    Yuan Qiheng can''t adapt to the sudden change. He shakes his head sour in his heart, and tears can''t help falling down. Even at the moment, Yi Zixi is still around him, "No."


    In fact, calm down, what she said was correct. She was blinded by the so-called hatred for so many years, which led her to forget the responsibility of being a real mother.


    Yizixi came forward, took the man''s big hand and motioned him to say that.


    The room was quiet for a while. I don''t know how long it was. A low voice rang out in the room, "there''s a sentence, I think I want to tell you


    Yuan Qiheng was nervous and his eyes fell on the two hands.


    Yi Zixi just looked at the woman gently with a smile on her lips. In fact, what yuan Qiheng didn''t understand was why he didn''t hate her so much when he saw her again.


    Looking at him, sipping his lips, "you..."


    Mu Shaofeng''s eyes fall on the little girl. I don''t know if she will really get better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Take a deep breath. When Yuan Qiheng was about to be overcome, the man whispered, "Mom, I love you very much. My wish has always been that the family can get along well. Now I have cleared all the obstacles, so I want a complete home, with my own wife, mother, Ziming, and even future children..."


    After one breath finished, the man''s face could not help hanging a trace of blush, as for the words behind, he no longer had the courage to say down.


    When hearing these words, Yuan Qiheng''s tears could no longer be controlled.


    Yi Zixi came to the woman''s bed and wiped her tears with a paper towel.


    Yuan Qiheng took over, but did not wipe tears, eyes do not know where to fall.


    Mu Shaofeng was very embarrassed to stand there. He wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t comfort himself like the woman who comforted him. She was under pressure, but his mother couldn''t, "Mom, I still have something to do. You wait for me to come back and let Xi''er accompany you. Don''t think about it any more."


    Yuan Qiheng nodded his head, "OK, you''re busy. Don''t worry about mom. It''s OK. I''m fine now."


    Until the man went out, Yuan Qiheng was still hard to recover.


    Yi Zixi sat beside her and didn''t speak. She just accompanied her quietly. I don''t know how long it took for the woman to relax. Looking at her daughter-in-law, she didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say to her at the moment. For a long time, Yuan Qiheng trembled his lips, "why do you want to do this? You Don''t you want me to die? "


    Yi Zixi looked at her, and immediately had some helplessness, "before you listen, you should listen clearly. If you are not her mother, but if you are yourself, you want to live well."


    Yuan Qiheng pursed his lips and recalled that it was really like that.


    Recently, I don''t know what''s going on. I found that my delivery time is very long. I just sat for a long time, and my waist aches inexplicably. I can''t help it.


    Yuan Qiheng looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s just a little bit of backache after sitting for a long time." I didn''t expect that the power of Mu Shaofeng''s words is really great. This is the first time that I have been valued by her.


    "Is it all right now?" Asked with a smile.


    Yuan Qiheng did not speak, his eyes still looked at the place where he had just disappeared.


    Did not expect that he would say such words, for a woman to do so much, it seems that his concern for this girl has long exceeded his imagination.


    "I have no objection to the return of Yang Shuqin." Finally, I couldn''t help saying.


    "You..." In fact, both of them knew that according to Mu Shaofeng''s character, they would not let the man come back in a short time, but yuan Qiheng didn''t expect that she didn''t care.


    Looking at her little loss, no matter what, I would try to persuade Mu Shaofeng.


    Looking at Yuan Qiheng, he said with a smile, "Mom, tonight..."


    Before he finished, he covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Yuan Qiheng propped up and heard the sound of vomiting in the bathroom. He was a little worried. He wanted to follow him, but he didn''t have much strength.


    When the girl in the bathroom came out, she asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Do you have lumbago? And vomit? "


    Yi Zi Xi nodded, did not care said, may be these two days eat bad belly.


    "You Are you Pregnant? " Yuan Qiheng asked anxiously.


    Pregnant After blinking, didn''t Mu Shaofeng have an operation? In this case, how could he get pregnant? Suddenly, he was a little anxious. Now he didn''t seem to be ready to be a mother.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." She has never experienced such a thing, and she is not clear about it.


    All of a sudden, he called Dr. Yang to show her. At the moment, he was nervous. After a while, Dr. Yang''s salt merchant flashed a surprise: "Congratulations, little lady."


    "Ah?" Yi Zixi was shocked and looked at Mu Ziming. He didn''t know what was going on.


    On the contrary, Yuan Qiheng was very happy, "child, did you hear that? You are pregnant."


    "Zi Ming, tell your boss the news quickly."


    "Ma Mom, no, let him be busy first. I''ll... " Yi Zixi stopped him. It was not easy for him to leave. It''s not good for him.


    In the meeting, the man suddenly received a phone call from home. In fact, he refused in his heart and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Son, congratulations on being a father." Even there can''t hide women''s excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a second''s silence, he immediately responded, threw everyone out of the meeting room and strode out of the door. "Mom, what you said is true. Is Xi''er pregnant?"


    Yi Zixi was worried and thinking about how to explain to the man, but he was really happy to hear the opposite voice.


    This makes me wonder, want to know the final result and wait for the man to come back.When I went home, I saw yuan Qiheng holding Xi''er''s small hands. I didn''t know how happy he was. His spirit was much better than when he left.


    When I saw the man again, I felt uneasy and bit my lips


    But when Mu Shaofeng saw her, he picked her up directly from the bed and said, "really, I''m going to be a father."


    When they were about to leave, Yuan Qiheng''s voice rang out behind them: "pay attention to the first three months, you should be a little lighter to Xi''er, you know?"


    "Yes, now wife is the most important." I''ve never been so careful. It took me ten minutes to walk up from the infirmary.


    The little woman in her arms couldn''t help looking at the man, "you Don''t you have an operation? How can I... "


    "I went to the hospital. Didn''t Zi Ming tell you?" At the time of hearing this sentence, the whole person suddenly felt inexplicably relieved. Fortunately, that is to say, he never betrayed her.


    All night long, Mu Shaofeng hesitated cautiously. Yuan Qiheng didn''t feel at ease to come up again and remind his son, "these days Xi''er is the key protection object at home. You can''t violence her, you know?"


    Violence Mu Shaofeng did not understand and looked at the villain leaning on the bed.


    Yi Zixi is coy and small face, did not expect to talk about this topic, but yuan Qiheng pulled her clothes, "you see, she is so thin, how can you resist you so strong, this period of time is absolutely not to know."


    Although I know that the son is very concerned about this girl, but in this respect is too rude.


    There are lots of red marks on his body, which shows how beautiful the bed is.


    Mu Shaofeng''s face was a little uncomfortable, and now he understood his mother''s meaning.


    It''s just a matter between the husband and wife. It''s not pleasant to say so. Finally, he reluctantly agreed, "Mom, I know it in my heart. I''ll let the kitchen mend his body more these days."


    "It''s not much. I love my wife. I can''t yell at her." Yuan Qiheng continued to stare at the man.


    After half an hour, Mu Shaofeng finally regretted that he could have used this time to do something else. Even reading a boring magazine is better than being scolded here. Once the women get together, they can really talk.


    Looking at Yuan Qiheng''s smile at the bottom of her eyes and her doting on Xi''er, I don''t know how many times better she is than when she looks at herself, but I don''t dare to look at it more for fear that they will feel embarrassed and fight again.


    I have a headache when I think of the unharmonious relationship between them. Both of them are the most important women in my life. I really don''t think so. If others can use tough means, these two ancestors can only coax me all day, especially now that the girl is pregnant with the crown prince, she won''t be more arrogant and domineering to herself in the future.


    "Don''t be so impatient. I have a good relationship with my mother now. Be careful to get two people to punish you together!" Yi Zixi couldn''t help looking at the man.


    "Yes, you can''t bully her in the future. Are you listening to what I said just now?" Yuan Qiheng echoed, and his voice could not help being doubled.


    "Of course, mom, I''ve been listening." At this time, men can''t help feeling numb. It''s been half an hour. Otherwise, if they don''t see the boy in the room, they will run away.


    "In the future, you should accompany her more. Although the work is important, you can''t let your daughter-in-law stay in the empty room alone. Xi''er will have trouble staying alone all day long."


    This time, Yi Zixi nodded his head in cooperation. But now, even if he was right, he was wrong as long as his daughter-in-law was wrong. Now she is the key protection object of the whole family. Her mother has been nagging for a long time. Alas, her position at home.


    Finally, I asked my mother out on the pretext that the little woman wanted to have a rest. It was really a sweet trouble for two people.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw the little woman sleeping in the past. The pregnant woman was really different from other people. She lay down beside the woman with light hands and feet and held her in her arms carefully.


    Tonight''s Yi Zixi with a smile to sleep in the past, listening to how to take care of their own men, do not mention how happy heart, feel the warmth next to, the body can not help but close to some, hazy opened his eyes, Jiao didi said: "I also want to."


    This surprised the man who was going to sleep. "What do you want? You can''t now. I will satisfy you in the past three months. "


    Raised his hand directly in the man pinched up, "I also want you to love me."


    "You..." I don''t know why the girl suddenly mentioned such a shameful thing, "I know."


    Her memory is not bad. Of course she knows that she loves him.


    The cheap man didn''t open his mouth for a long time. He grabbed the man''s skirt, pursed a small mouth, and looked at the man pitifully, "say it quickly, don''t misunderstand other people''s meaning."


    Looking at her irresistible appearance, the corners of her mouth could not help smoking. Just now, I thought that the girl had fallen asleep. There was no specific time and occasion for this kind of words. Besides, it was not worth money to say too much."I said that before." The president''s face is a little red, "go to bed quickly, what time is it?"


    "I don''t want it. You haven''t said it yet."


    "Wait a minute."


    "No, now!"


    "I love you."


    "Hee hee." Yizixi offered himself a kiss.


    I didn''t expect that women are all hearing animals. If I had known that a simple sentence like "I love you" would have made the little woman take the initiative and spread it in her arms, it would have been better to say a few words before, but now I can''t move her.


    Get down the little woman lying on her body. Her voice is a little hoarse. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    After a while, the little woman in her arms completely fell asleep. It''s really my luck to meet her. It''s like a beam of light shining into my life and bringing light to him.


    At nine o''clock, when yizixi came downstairs, I remember the man kissing me good morning. Why are you still sitting here at this time.


    And Mu Ziming is also sitting here. Shouldn''t he be sleeping in at this time.


    Glanced at her, "isn''t it mom?"


    Watching yuan Qiheng come out of the kitchen in a hurry, he quickly smiles sweetly, "Mom, good morning."


    Originally he wanted to be busy in the past, Mu Shaofeng immediately stood up, even yuan Qiheng couldn''t help taking the lead, "you sit well, you don''t have to do these jobs in the future, don''t move."


    Yi Zixi blinked. It''s just a exaggeration to have a baby. Other mothers came to work when they were still having a baby. This made him feel embarrassed


    Looking at the two sons sitting next to him, "I will accompany Xi''er to have breakfast and then go out. Do you know?"


    They nodded weakly. After they were satisfied, they walked towards the kitchen with light steps. They were quite different from the woman of yesterday, let alone yizixi. Even the brothers had never seen their mother like this.


    Mu Shaofeng looked at her, "now, she wants to spoil you like a baby."


    Thugs on the woman''s stomach, "give birth to a girl, the girl is also a little cute, like you."


    "What if it''s a boy? It''s not cute. All my babies are cute. " Before that, the father began to dislike it.


    It happened that this sentence was heard by Yuan Qiheng, and immediately taught Mu Shaofeng, "what do you say? Our babies are lovely, as long as Xi''er is willing to give birth to as many as possible!"


    At this time the man also evil smile, yes ah, they have physical strength, as long as she is willing.


    "Chief executive, you''re going to be abstinent for ten months."


    "It''s just a few months. I can hold on." After that, I consulted Dr. Yang, as long as the first three months were over. However, at this time, I naturally didn''t go back to argue with her. She was the most lovely and said everything right.


    Wow, when I saw the delicious food on the table, I felt that even the empress was inferior to herself. Since I was pregnant with a dragon, the treatment was different.


    Looking at all kinds of snacks on the table, I can''t help collapsing, such as shrimp dumplings, fried dumplings, snacks, small cakes There are all kinds of things, only the unexpected, nothing impossible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Look at her a pair of at a loss appearance, "don''t but don''t let you all eat, eat what you want to eat."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I can do it. Mom doesn''t have to be so complicated in the future..."


    This really made me a little flattered, even more than a dozen drinks.


    In fact, the most frustrating thing is that all the relationships are placed in front of me. When I see the other two people, I feel embarrassed.


    "You choose first, and let them eat the rest of your food," Yuan Qiheng coaxed softly. "I''ll clip you what you like."


    "Well, shrimp dumplings."


    After another bite, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Yuan Qiheng directly picked up chopsticks and threw them into Mu Shaofeng''s bowl. His voice was still soft. "It doesn''t matter. We have a bad appetite at this time. It''s inevitable. Let''s eat something else and sour."


    "How about this bowl of porridge?"


    Looking at Mu Shaofeng himself to resist the impulse to laugh, was originally a noble man, now have to eat the rest of their own.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t complain much. After all, she is her own wife, and she won''t dislike it. It''s hard to say that she likes to eat this and doesn''t like it at this time, but why do she feel like eating dog food.


    People give themselves what they don''t like to eat, and their status in this family falls to the bottom in a moment. However, it''s hard to say that they are sweet in their heart. This is not the taste of home that they expect in their heart. The family is harmonious, and their life will be complete if they have a few children in the future


    In love, people don''t pursue much. They don''t need much prosperous ceremony and grand declaration. Just this simple life can touch the softest place in people''s heart.


    Sometimes "I love you" is not just a saying. Love is a performance, not a love in the mouth. Mu Shaofeng has done this. He hopes that all lovers in the world can find the perfect person in their heart, go hand in hand, and hope that every couple has a fairy tale love


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!